6 20 545 https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/446/1893-01-02-The-Author-3-8.pdf 26be9fe5479aaa79ec18b53c59f4f9d0 PDF Text Text ���������������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1893-01-02 Volume 3 Issue 8 Pages Page range in volume 265–304 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 18930102 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The HMutbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vou. III.—No. 8.] JANUARY 2, 1803. [Prick SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGE | PAGE ) Warnings ae tie .. 267 | Notes and News. By the Editor... = ake oe ene wow 284 | How to Use the Society = ies Pee ee =e aoe cre | Ethics of Criticism ... oe ee Bee see ies ae «se 288 # The Authors’ Syndicate... ae eS Ce oe es .. 268 | Authors, Publishers, and Reviewers... ee a es wes 288 | Notices... ee 269 | Correspondence— The Annual Meeting— | 2 Bs 970 | 1.—An Omnium Gatherum for the New Year... 0 « se. 290 a aaa Retiring Chairman... —... wee eee ee SIO 2.—Religious Firms Pee ok Re er eee OD ‘ y era | 3.—Seale Pay... ae o. ee vse ay ee ae | 1.—Canadian Copyright a aa ae = me + 275 | 3 mhe Reotistical Amateur ... vas 591 2.—Contributors’ Remuneration... 0. ss eve ve 276 EP Opipiahers’ Aereanianita, LL 292 3.—Magazines and Copyright Pee eke ere ene oe a | 6.—The Public Criticism of Books... 9.1 sve ewe, te 292 = v. eget ee au 7.—A Literary Scholarship ... 00 4. se sue aus, ane 298 Sia Sve ot se on Se sre 978 | een ere ieee a ove eo Ps a ee Oe §8.—American Copyright in New Editions... a & cae 11.—The Magazines : a t) 295 - By fh Bo Woveton. 3:5 se eas bee ge ame ti opie a i aon “Very Inaccurate and Very Unreliable.” By S.S. Sprigge ... 279 | ae : Be Bae ore ec Mee @ethor” and the “Bookseller”... ... ss wwe wee 280 | At the Sign of the Sulliors ROMs Sas Ciceeh ey wan aes soe 295 A Rejected Author ... ae ws Be ss Ps nee sc. 28) New Books and New Editions... ore Son oe os see 296 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report. That for January 1892 can be had on application to the Secretary. 4 § 9. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members. The Grievances of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 1s. The Report of three Meetings on the general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis’s Rooms, March, 1887. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Coxtns, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C.) 35. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Spricex, late Secretary to the Society. Is. The Cost of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type, size of page, &c., with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books. Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 2s. 6d. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Squire Spricas. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to ‘Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 33s. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell’s Copyright Bill now before Parlia- ment, With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Leny. Eyre and Spottiswoode. 15. 6d. 266 ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Sncorporated), PRESIDENT. GHEORGHE MEREDITH. COUNCIL. Str Epwin Arnoxp, K.C.LE., C.S.I. ALFRED AUSTIN. J. M. BaRRIE. A. W. A Becxetr. RoBERT BATEMAN. Sir Henry Berene, K.C.M.G. WALTER BESANT. AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, M.P. R. D. BLacKMORE. Rev. Pror. Bonney, F.RB.S. Lord BRABOURNE. JameEs Bryce, M.P. Hatt CAINE. P. W. CLAYDEN. EDWARD CLODD. W. Morris Couues. Hon. JoHN COLLIER. W. Martin Conway. F. Marion CRAWFORD. Austin Dogson. A. W. DusBoure. EpmuND GossE. Tuomas Harpy. J. M. Lery. OswALD CRAWFURD, C.M.G. THE EARL oF DESART. J. Eric Ericusen, F.R.S. Pror. MicHart Foster, F.R.S. HERBERT GARDNER, M.P. RicHARD GARNETT, LL.D. H. Riper HaGe@arp. JEROME K. JEROME. RupDYARD Kipuina. Pror. E. Ray LANKESTER, F.RB.S. Rev. W. J. Lorriz,’F.S.A. Pror. J. M.D. MEIKLEJOHN. HerRMAN C. MERIVALE. Rev. C. H. MippLeTon-WAKE F.L.S. Lewis Morpzis. Pror. Max MULLER. J.C. PARKINSON. THE EaRu oF PEMBROKE AND Mont- GOMERY. Sir FREDERICK PoLLock, Bart., LL.D, WALTER HeRRIES POLLOCK. A. G. Ross. Gzorase Auaustus SALA. W. Baptiste Scoonss. G. R. Sims. S. Squire SPRIGGE. J. J. STEVENSON. Jas. SULLY. Witiiam Moy Tomas. H. D. Trarit, D.C.L. Baron HENRY DE Worms, F.R.S. EpMuND YATES. MP. Hon. Counsel—E. M. UNDERDOWN, Q.C. Solicitors—Messrs Freup, Roscor, and Co., Lincoln’s Inn Fields. Secretary—C. HerBert THRING, B.A. OFFICES. 4, PortugaL Street, Lincoun’s Inn Freups, W.C. Now ready, Third Edition, with Additions throughout, in demy 8vo., 700 pages, price 15s. AN ANECDOTAL HISTORY oF THE BRITISH PARLIAMENT, From the Earliest Periods to the Present Time. WITH NOTICES OF EMINENT PARLIAMENTARY MEN, AND EXAMPLES OF THEIR ORATORY. CoMPILED FROM AUTHENTIC SOURCES BY GHORGE BEN RY JBINNiWN Ge. CONTENTS. Part I.—Riseand Progress of Parliamentary Institutions. Part II.—Personal Anecdotes: Sir Thomas More to John Morley. Parr III.—Miscellaneous. 1. Elections. 2. Privilege; Ex- clusion of Strangers; Publication of Debates. 83. Parliamentary Usages, &c. 4. Varieties. Apprnprx.—(A) Lists of the Parliaments of England and of the United Kingdom. (B) Speakers of the House of Commons. (C) Prime Ministers, Lord Chancellors, and Secretaries of State from 1715 to 1892. Opinions of the Press of the Present Edition. ‘“‘ The work, which has long been held in high repute as a repertory of good things, is more than ever rich in doth instruction and amuse- ment. ’—Scotsman. ‘It is a treasury of useful fact and amusing anecdote, and in its latest form should have increased popularity.” —Globe. ‘‘Its advantage to those who are seeking seats in Parliament, or who may have occasion to assist as speakers during the electoral eampaign, is incomparable.”—Sala’s Journal. “Tt is a work that possesses both a practical and an historical value, and is altogether unique in character."—Kentish Observer. ‘We can heartily recommend this work to the politician, whatever may be his party leanings.”—WNorthern Echo. ‘“Here we have the whole company of Parliamentary celebrities, past and present, reduced to puppets, so to speak, and made to repeat their best and most approved rhetorical performances for our leisurely entertainment, which is not less enjoyable from being allied with edification.” —Liverpool Courier. “ Orders may now be sent to HORACE COX “Law Times” Office, Windsor House, Bream’s-buildings, E.C. 8 | | a  . The #utbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vor. IIL.—No. 8.] JANUARY 2, 1893. [PricE SIXPENCE. For the Opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the Authors alone are responstble. : HE Secretary begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, and requests that all members not receiving an answer to important communications within two days will write to him without delay. During the last six months a number of letters have not been delivered at the Society’s office, and, as one robbery at least has been proved to have been committed, it is reasonab’e to suppose that the letters have been stopped in the hope of stealing uncrossed cheques. All remittances should be crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery-lane, or be sent by registered letter only. ol WARNINGS. Sramp your AGREEMENTS.—Readers are most URGENTLY warned not to neglect stamping their agreements immediately after signature. If this precaution is neglected for two weeks, a fine of £10 must be paid before the agreement can be used as a legal document. In almost every case brought to the secretary the agreement, or the letter which serves for one, is without the stamp. The author may be assured that the other party to the agreement never neglects this simple pre- caution. The stamp duty varies from 6d. up to 10s. or more, according to the form of agreement. The Society, to save trouble, undertakes to get all the agreements of members stamped for them at no expense to themselves except the cost of the stamp. ———— AsScERTAIN WHAT A PROPOSED AGREEMENT GIVES TO BOTH SIDES BEFORE SIGNING IT.— Remember that an arrangement as to a joint VOL, Ill. venture in any other kind of business whatever would be instantly refused should either party refuse to show the books or to let it be known what share he reserved for himself. —— Lirerary Acents.—Be very careful. You cannot be too careful as to the person whom you appoint as your agent. You place your property almost unreservedly in his hands. Your only safety is in consulting the Society, or some friend who has had personal experience of the agent. Sa Reapers of the Author are earnestly desired to make the following warnings as widely known as possible. They are based on the experience of seven years’ work upon thedangers to which literary property is exposed :— (1.) Never sign any agreement of which the alleged cost of production forms an integral part, until you have proved the figures. (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with publishers, especially with those who advertise for MSS., who are not recom- mended by experienced friends or by this Society. (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind yourself down for future work to any- one. (4.) Nuver accept any proposal of royalty until you have ascertained what the agreement, worked out on both a small and a large sale, will give to the author and what to the publisher. (5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon- sibility whatever without advice. (6.) Never, when a MS, has been refused by respectable houses, pay others, whatever x 2 268 promises they may put forward, for the production of the work. (7.) Never sign away foreign, which include American, rights. Keep them by special clause. Refuse to sign any agreement containing a clause which reserves them for the publisher. If the publisher insists, take away the MS. and offer it to another. (8.) Never sign any paper, either agreement or receipt, which gives away copyright, without advice. (9.) Keep control over the advertisements, if they affect your returns, by clause in the agreement. Reserve a veto. If you are yourself ignorant of the subject, make the Society your adviser. (10.) Never forget that publishing is a busi- ness, like any other business, totally un- connected with philanthropy, charity, or pure love of literature. You have to do with business men. Be yourself a business man. Society’s Offices :-— 4, Portugat Street, Linconn’s Inn FIevps. ee HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. Every member has a right to advice upon his agreements, his choice of a publisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given best by a solicitor, the member has a right to an opinion from the Society’s solicitors. If the case is such that counsel’s opinion is desirable, the Committee will obtain for him counsel’s opinion. All this with- out any cost to the member. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers’ agreements are not generally within the experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society first—our solicitors are continually engaged upon such questions for us. 3. Send to the office copies of past agreements and past accounts with the loan of the books repre- sented. This is in order to ascertain what has been the nature of your agreements and the results to author and publisher respectively so far. The secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. THE AUTHOR. 4. If the examination of your previous business transactions by the Secretary proves unfavour- able, you should take advice as toa change of publishers. 5. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the proposed form to the Society for examination. 6. The Society is acquainted with the methods, and—in the case of fraudulent houses—the tricks, of every publishing firm in the country. Remember that there are certain houses which live entirely by trickery. 7. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the inde- pendence of the writer. 8. Send to the Editor of the Author notes of everything important to literature that you may hear or meet with. ec THE AUTHORS’ SYNDICATE. R. Colles desires to inform readers of the N Author— 1. That the Authors’ Syndicate is now in a position to take charge in whole or in part of the business of members of the Society. With, when necessary, the assistance of the advisers of the Society, it will conclude agreements, collect royalties, examine and pass accounts, and, generally, relieve mem- bers of the trouble of managing business details. All accounts opened between the Syndicate and members are duly audited. 2. That the establishment expenses of the Authors’ Syndicate are defrayed entirely out of the commission charged on rights placed through its intervention. This varies, and must vary, according to the nature of the services rendered, but the charges are reduced to the lowest possible amount compatible with efficiency. Mean- while members will please accept this intimation that they are not entitled to the services of the Syndicate gratis, and when desirous of seeing Mr. Colles, they must write for an appointment. 3. That he undertakes to work for none but members of the Society.  THE AUTHOR. 4. That his business is not to advise members of the Society, but to manage their affairs for them if they please to entrust them to him. 5. That when he has any work in hand he must have it entirely in his own hands ; in other words, that authors must not ask him to place certain work, and then go about endeavouring to place it by themselves. 6. That when a MS. has been sent from pub- lisher to publisher, and from editor to editor, in vain, it is most likely impossible to place it. 7. That in the face of the present competition, authors will do well to moderate their expectations. There is an Honorary Advisory Committee, whose services will be called upon in any case of dispute or difficulty. It is perhaps necessary to state that the members of the Advisory Committee have no pecuniary interest whatever in the Syndicate. To this it may be added, that where advice is sought, the Secretary of the Society, and not the Syndicate, must be consulted. NOTICES. ———— > HE Editor of the Author begs to remind members of the society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the society if a great many members did not forward to the secretary the modest: 6s. 6d. subscription for the year. Perhaps this reminder may be of use. With 850 members, besides the outside circulation of the paper, the Author ought to prove a source of revenue to the society. The Editor is always glad to receive short papers and communications on all subjects con- nected with literature from members and others. Nothing can do more good to the society than to make the Author complete, attractive, and interesting. Will those who are willing to aid in this work send their names and the special subjects on which they are willing to write ¢ 269 Communications for the Author should reach the editor not later than the 21st of each month. Ss All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of the Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. > Members and others who wish their MSS. read are requested not to send them to the Office with- out previously communicating with the Secretary. The utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS. are read in the order in which they are received. It must also be distinctly understood that the Society does not, under any circum- stances, undertake the publication of MSS. The Authors’ Club is now opened in temporary premises, at 17, St. James’s Place, St. James’s Street. Address the Secretary for information, rules of admission, &c. Will members take the trouble to ascertain whether they have paid their subscriptions for the year? If they will do this, and remit the amount or a banker’s order, it will greatly assist the Secretary, and save him the trouble 5f sending out a reminder. Members are most earnestly entreated to attend to the warning numbered (3). It is a most foolish and a most disastrous thing to bind yourself to anyone for a term of years. Let them ask them- selves if they would give a solicitor the collection of their rents for five years to come, whatever his conduct, whether he was honest or dishonest ? Of course they would not. Why then hesitate for a moment when they are asked to sign themselves into literary bondage for three or five years ? se Those who possess the “Cost of Production” are requested to note that the cost of binding“has advanced 15 per cent. This means, for those who do not like the trouble of ‘‘doimg sums,” the addition of three shillings in the pound on this head. In other words, if the cost of binding is set down in our book at eight pounds, to this must now be added twenty-four shillings more, so that it now stands at £9 4s. The figures in our book are as near the exact truth as can be procured: but a printer’s, or a binder’s, bill is so elastic a thing that nothing more exact can be arrived at. THE 270 Some remarks have been made upon the amount charged in the “Cost of Production’”’ for advertising. Ofcourse, we have not included any suins which may be charged for inserting adver- tisements in the publisher’s own magazines, or in other magazines by exchange. As agreements too often go, there is nothing to prevent the publisher from sweeping the whole profits of a book into his own pocket, by inserting any number of advertisements in his own magazines, and by exchanging with others. Some there are who call this a form of fraud: it is not known what those who practise this method of swelling their own profits call it. secs THE ANNUAL MEETING. HE annual meeting of the Society was held aL on Thursday, Dec. 15th, in the hall of the Medical Association, Hanover-square. The chair was taken by Sir Frederick Pollock. The business of the meeting was formal except that an address was read by the retiring chairman on the history and progress of the Society since its foundation in the autumn of 1883. This address will be placed in the hands of every member of the Society. In these columns we need only quote passages. LireRARY PROPERTY, “ Now let us interrupt our history for a moment to say a word about literary property and its bearing upon the higher interests of literature. You have all observed, during the last few years, when we have been active in this direction, the constant stream of abuse, detraction, and wilful misrepresentation of our work that has been poured upon us continually. Chiefly we have been reviled for daring to ask what our own pro- perty means. This abuse shows, first, the hostility of those who desire to conceal and hush up the truth as regards the buying and selling of books. That is a matter of course: such hostility was to be expected, and, with all the misrepresentations that can be devised and invented, must be taken as part of the day’s work. It has been, as you perha;s know, a good part of my day’s work, during the last five years, to silence this opposition. I am happy to think that every such misrepresentation published in a newspaper or in a magazine has only resulted in an accession of new members and in an increase in public confidence. But, in addition to the opposition of interested persons, we have had to encounter a very unexpected and remarkable AUTHOR. opposition from those who ought to be our friends —certain authors and certain journalists. Into the history and motives and reason of this opposition I should like with your permission to inquire. “There has existed for a hundred and fifty years at least, and there still lingers among us, a feeling that it is unworthy the dignity of letters to take any account at all of the commercial or pecuniary side. No one, you will please to remark, has ever thought of reproaching the barrister, the solicitor, the physician, the surgeon, the painter, the sculptor, the actor, the singer, the musician, the composer, the architect, the chemist, the physicist, the engineer, the pro- fessor, the teacher, the clergyman, or any other kind of brain worker that one can mention, with taking fees or salaries or money for his work; nor does anyone reproach these men with looking after their fees and getting rich if they can. Nor does anyone suggest that to consider the subject of payment very carefully—to take ordinary precautions against dishonesty—brings discredit on anyone who does so; nor does any- one call that barrister unworthy of the Bar who expects large fees in proportion to his name and his ability; nor does anyone call that painter a tradesman whose price advances with his reputation. I beg you to consider this poit very carefully. For the moment any author begins to make practical investigation into the value—the monetary value—of the work which he puts upon the market—a hundred voices arise, from those of his own craft as well as from those who live by administering his pro- perty—voices which cry out upon the sordidness, the meanness, the degradation of turning lite- rature into a trade. We hear, I say, this kind of talk from our own ranks—though, one must own, chiefly from those who never had an oppor- tunity of discovermg what literary property means. Does, I ask, this cry mean anything at all? Well: first of all, it manifestly means a confusion of ideas. There are two values of literary work—distinct, separate; not commen- surable—they cannot be measured—they cannot be considered together. The one is the literary value of a work—its artistic, poetic, dramatic value; its value of accuracy, of construction, of presentation, of novelty, of style, of magnetism. On that value is based the real position of every writer in his own generation, and the estimate of him, should he survive, for generations to follow. Ido not greatly blame those who cry out upon the connection of literature with trade: they are jealous, and rightly jealous, for the honour of letiers. We will acknowledge so much. But the confusion lies in not understanding that every  THE AUTHOR. man who takes money for whatever he makes or does may be regarded—not offensively—as a tradesman ; that the making of a thing need have nothing whatever to do with the price it will command; and that this price in the case of a book cannot be measured by the literary or artistic value. “Tn other words, while an artist is at work upon a poem, a drama, or a romance, this aspect of his work, and this alone, is in his mind, other- wise his work would be naught. “ But, once finished and ready for production, then comes in the other value—the commercial value, which is a distinct thing. Here the artist ceases and the man of business begins. Hither the man of business begins at this point or the next steps of that artist infallibly bring him to disaster, or at least the partial loss of that com- mercial value. Remember that any man who has to sell a thing must make himself acquainted with its value, or he will be—what? Call it what you please—over-reached, deluded, cheated. That is a recognised rule in every other kind of business. Let us do our best to make it recog- nised in our own. “ Apart from this confusion of ideas between literary and commercial value, there is another and a secondary reason for this feeling. For two hundred years, at least, contempt of every kind has been poured upon the literary hack, who is, poor wretch, the unsuccessful author. Why? We do not pour contempt upon the unsuccessful painter who has to make the pot boil with pic- tures at 15s. each. Clive Newcome came down to that, and a very pitiful, tearful scene it is—full of pity and of tears. If he had beena literary hack, where would have been the pity and the tears? In my experience at the Society, I have come across many most pitiful cases, where the man who has failed must lead a life which is one long tragedy cf grinding, miserable, nnderpaid work, with no hope and no relief possible. One long tragedy of endurance and hardship. I am not accusing anyone ; I call no names ; very likely such a man gets all he deserves; his are the poor wages of incompetence; his is the servitude of the lowest work ; his is the contumely of hopeless poverty; his is the derision of the critic. But we laugh at such a wretch, and call him a literary hack. Why, I ask, whenwe pity the unsuccessful in every other line, do we laugh at and despise the unsuccessful author ¥ “ Once more, this contempt—treal or pretended —for money. What does it mean? Sir Walter Scott did not despise the income which he made by his books; nor did Byron; nor did Dickens, Thackeray, George Eliot, Charles Reade, Wilkie Collins, Macaulay—nor, in fact, any single man 271 or woman in the history of letters who has ever succeeded. This pretended contempt, then, does it belong to those who have not succeeded? It is sometimes assumed by them; more often one finds it in articles written for certain papers by sentimental ladies whoare not authors. Wherever it is found, it is always lingering somewhere— always we come upon this feelmg, ridiculous, senseless, and baseless—that it is beneath the dignity of an author to manage his business matters as a man of business should, with the same regard for equity in his agreement, the same resolution to know what is meant by both sides of an agreement, and the same jealousy as to assigning the administration of his property. “Again, how did the contempt arise? It came to us as a heritage of the last century. In the course of our investigations into the history of literary property—the result of which will, I hope, appear some day in volume form—I recently caused a research to be made into the business side of literature in the last century. Publishers were not then men of education and knowledge, as many of them are at the present moment; they were not advised by scholars, men of taste and intuition; the market, compared with that of the present day, was inconceivably small; there were great risks due to all these causes. The practice, therefore, was, in view of these risks, to pay the author so much for his book right out, and to expect a successful book to balance, and more than balance, one that was unsuccessful. Therefore they bought the books they published at the lowest price they could persuade the author to accept. Therefore—the conclusion follows like the next line in Euclid— the author began to appear to the popular imagi- nation as a suppliant, standing hat in hand beseeching the generosity of the bookseller. Physician and barrister stood upright, taking the recognised fee. The author bent a humble back, holding his hat in one humble hand, while he held out the other humble hand for as many guineas as he could get. That, I say, was the popular view of the author. And it still lmgers among us. There are also, in other callings, if we think of it, other professional contempts. Everybody ac- knowledges that teaching is a noble work, but everybody formerly despised the schoolmaster because he was always flogging boys—no imagi- nation can regard with honour and envy the man who is all day long caning and flogging. The law is a noble study, but everybody formerly despised the attorney, with whom the barrister would neither shake hands nor sit at table. Medicine is a noble study, but the surgeon was formerly despised because in former days he was closely connected with the barber. Do not let us THE 272 be surprised, therefore, if the author who had to take whatever was given him came to be regarded as a poor helpless suppliant. “The kind of language even now sometimes used illustrates a lingering of the old feeling. We constantly read here and there of the generosity of a publisher. My friends, let us henceforth resolve to insist that we do not want their generosity ; that we will not have it; that we are not beggars and suppliants, and that what we want is the administration of our own pro- perty—or its purchase—on fair, just, and honour- able terms. Let us remember that the so-called generosity must be either a dole—an alms—over and above his just claim, in which case it degrades the author to take it and robs the publisher who gives it; or it is a payment under the just value, when it degrades the publisher who gives, while it robs the author who takes it.” ImpRoVEMENT IN PusiisHinc Mernops. “T am now quite certain, and I advance the statement with great satisfaction, that very con- siderable improvement has taken place of late in respect to these methods: solely—mind—in con- sequence of the action of the Society. We have brought no criminal action against anyone. This fact is due less to our own wishes than to the extreme unwillingness of the victims to prosecute. Better, however, than any criminal prosecution has been the publication of the facts. These have awakened a certain amount of public opinion upon the subject: they have made authors suspicious— now suspicion is itself a power; and unscrupulous persons dread nothing so much as publicity of their methods. Moreover, the Society, it is known, has been large:y instrumental in keeping authors out of bad hands. The greatest encourage- ment to virtue is to make its culture and practice profitable. As regards one house guilty of many corrupt things, we were so “abundantly blessed” that in two or three years, as has been told me by our secretary, we were able to keep some thousands of pounds’ worth of work out of their hands. And as regards another house, which proposes to those who go there a form of agreement that is a mockery of the human understanding, our secretary only a few weeks ago kept away three victims in one week, This method of carrying on war these people do not like, and the wider the publicity we give tu their practices; the greater the suspicion we awaken ; the more they find their cdientéle diminish ; the more honest they become. Our weapons, indeed, are more certain than any court of law—that can punish ; we can prevent. There are other considerations that make strongly for us. For instance, when a man has reached a certain social level, he no longer AUTHOR. likes to do things which may be detected and exposed, though he might have gone on doing them so long as there was no danger of their being exposed. And, again, there are things— fraudulent things—which get introduced bit by bit, and become gradually reconciled to the conscience until they are assumed to be right and proper—the true interpretation of an agree. ment—the custom of the trade—and so forth— when these things are set forth in their true light, and exposed and held up to view for the public derision, and it is perceived that they can no longer be defended—then all those men who respect themselves and desire the public respect make haste to abandon these practices. In this way, and without going into court more than once or twice, though in a great many instances an action has been proposed as an alternative, we have succeeded, not only in procuring substantial justice in. many cases for our clients, but we have also done a great deal to put a stop to the former prevalent abuses. ‘Another point in our favour has been the extreme moderation of our demands. We have claimed, in fact, so far, only three points: (1) that we must have the right of audit; (2) that in any agreement based on ro alties we must know what the agreement gives to either side; and (3) that there must be no secret profits, which are fraudulent. Imagine, if you can, two men in the City venturing on a joint enterprise, and one of the partners—the managing partner—refusing these conditions! You cannot imagine such a thing. It is impossible to imagine such a thing. Such a man would be stamped, at once, as one who intended to overreach and cheat his partner.” Extent oF Literary Property. “We have also made a careful and prolonged inquiry into the very difficult subject of the present nature and extent of literary property. By the passing of the American International Copyright Act a writer of importance now ad- dresses an audience drawn from a _ hundred million of English-speaking people. Remember that never before in the history ot the world has there been such an audience. Taere were doubt- less more than a hnndred millions under the Roman rule round the shores of the Mediter- ranean, but they spoke many different languages. We have now this enormous multitude, all, with very few exceptions, able to read, and all reading. Twenty years ago they read the weekly paper; there are many who still read nothing more. Now that no longer satisfies the majority. Every day makes it plainer and clearer that we have arrived at a time when the whole of this multitude, which in fifty years time will be two hundred millions,  THE will be reading books. What kind of books? All kinds, good and bad, but mostly good ; they will prefer good books to bad. Even now the direct road to popularity is by dramatic strength, clear vision, clear dialogue—and this, whether a man write a play, a poem, a history, or a novel. We see such a magazine as the Strand suddenly achieving a circulation reckoned by hundreds of thousands while our old magazines creep along with a circulation of—what? Two thousand ?— Five thousand? Ten thousand? How is this popularity achieved? By pandering to the low, gross, coarse taste commonly attributed to the multitude? Not at all. But by giving them dramatic work—stories which hold and interest them—essays which speak clearly—work that somehow seems to have a message. If we want a formula or golden rule for arriving at popu- larity, I should propose this. ‘Let the work havea message. Let it havea thing to say, a story to tell, a Man or Woman to present, a lesson to deliver, clear, strong, unmistakable.’ “The demand for reading, then, is enormous, and it increases every day. I see plainly—as plainly as eyes can see—a time—it is even now already upon us—when the popular writer—the novelist—the poet, the dramatist, the historian, the physicist, the essayist—will command such an audience—so vast an audience—as he has never yet even conceived as possible. Such a writer as Dickens, if he were living now, would command an audience—-all of whom would buy his works—of twenty millions at least. The world has never yet witnessed such a popularity—so wide spread —as awaits the successor of Dickens in the affections of the English-speaking races. This consideration must surely encourage us to perse- vere in our endeavours after the independence of our calling! And do not think that this enormous demand is for fiction alone. One of the things charged upon us is that we exist for novelists alone. That is because literary property is not yet understood atall. As a fact educational literature is a much larger branch than fiction. But for science, history—everything—except, perhaps poetry—the demand is leaping forward year after year In a most surprising manner. Now, im order to meet this enormous demand, which has actually begun and will increase more and more—a claim which we alone can meet and satisfy—I say that we must demand and that we must have a read- justment of the old machinery—a reconsideration of the old methods—a new appeal to principles of equity and fair play.’’ WHAT HAS BEEN DONE. “To sum up, we have reduced our Copyright Law from chaos to order; we have investigated VOL. III, AUTHOR. 273 and made public the various Methods of Publish- ing, and have shown what each means; we have placed in the hands of every author the means of ascertaining for himself what his property may mean: we have examined and exposed the facts connected with the Civil Pension List; we have stopped an attempt to keep novelists out of that List ; we have established a central office where a Bureau for information and advice of all kinds is freely given; we bring for the first time authors together at our annual réunion ; we have estab- lished a journal for the carrying out of our own purposes, and the record of facts connected with these purposes; we have so far eained the con- fidence of men and women of letters that we have enlisted 900 members, among whom are nearly all the leading men and women in every single branch of letters. That is, I submit, something to have done. Besides these things, which are real achievements to which we may fairly point with pride, there are off-sets, independent branches of our work, not coutrolled by the Committee. There is the Authors’ Club, now fairly established, and in a most hopeful condition ; there is the Writers’ Club for ladies, also, { believe, in a flourishing condition; there is the Authors’ Syndicate, which undertakes to take all the trouble of your business affairs off your hands.” Tur FUTURE oF THE SOCIETY. “What do we intend to do in the future? Here I must speak for myself. I cannot speak for the council, but I should like to tell you what I personally hope will be the development of the society. First, I look for the enlargement of the society to four times, ten times its present numbers. Every one who writes—the journalists who lead the thought of the world—the teachers of all kinds—the scientific men, the medical men, the theologians, the creators in imaginative work—every one who writes a single book should consider it his duty to belong to us. With this extension of our numbers we shall create funds for special purposes, for fighting actions if neces- sary. There are certain disputed points which can only be settled in the courts. We shall give our journal wider aims; we shall give it, even while it continues to be the organ for the Defence of Literary property, a more literary character. We shall also, which I should very much like to see, establish an Institute akin to the Law Institute—it might be called the Authors’ House —which should be a place where members might find books of reference, and a place for quiet work, where they could consult the officers of the Society, and each other—the head-quarters, in short, of our members, 274 THE The next thing that I want—even more than the Tn: titute—is a Pension Fund. That, I see plainly, is above all to be desired. I want a Pension Fund such as that which the Socicté de Gens de Lettres, in Paris, has established, where every one in his turn receives a pension, which is not a dole or a charity, but a right. The member is not obliged to take that pension: if he chooses he can refuse it—then it gves to swell the pensions of those who want the assistance. We have been too much occupied during these last years for this Fund to be so much as started. Perhaps, however, the committee may see their way at no distant period to attempt the thing. A Pension Fund is abso- lutely necessary for the completion of the Independence of Literature. “T am also very much of opinion—an opinion in which I confess that I am not joined by all my colleagues of the council—that an Academy of our own, not a slavish copy of the French Academy, might prove of great service to our literature. I will not now stop to explain why I think so. I wish only to place on record the fact that I do think so. “‘T have also, on several oc asions, stated an opinion that the national distinctions should be as much open to men and women of letters as they are to soldiers and lawyers and engineers. Here, again, I have not been able to carry with me all my colleagues. I will therefore only remind you that the people of every country are accustomed to consider those men and women worthy of honour whom the State honours, and those men and women unworthy of honour whom the State refuses to honour. I will also remind you that it is very good for the people to honour Literature. But in this country men and women of letters are not honoured by the State. The conclusion seems to me to be obvious. I ask your permission to place on record the opinion I have myself formed. “T desire, next, that the Society should be officially recognised as the head-quarters of the literary calling, as the Royal Academy of Arts, the College of Physicians, the College of Surgeons, the Institute of Civil Engineers, are recognised. Hitherto that has not been done. I think we ought to endeavour, in every way possible, to obtain this recognition. With it should come the registration of book, the registration of titles, and all the official acts connected with literature. Especially I think that the Society should be officially consulted in the administration of that part of the Civil Pension List which belongs to literature.” Some CHARACTERISTICS OF LitpRARY MEN. “During this intimate experience of our craft, which it has been my, singular privilege to AUTHOR. enjoy, it is reasonable that I should make certain observations onauthors as acompany or profession, I trust that I shall not give any offence by offering to you some of these observations. I have found, then, among literary men and women, a very curious timidity, even among the successful. It is that kind of timidity which, I think, belongs to a profession whose position is not recognised, its emoluments not defined, and its rewards capricious. Authors are, as a body, timid. They are also suspicious; it has been found, for instance, extremely difficult to persuade some of them that the Society has no secret and selfish objects at heart. It is, therefore, with great unwillingness that they disclose their agree- ments, and produce their accounts. Again, great jealousy of each other prevails, and seems tradi- tional. The jealousy of authors towards each oth. r is, as a fact, most unreasonable. It ought to be removed by the simple consideration that no man can write in a year what cannot be read in a week, which gives fifty-one weeks for other wr.ters. It has been charged upon men and women of letters that they are avid of praise. Iam sure that the charge is quite true; but that can equally be said of any other pro- fession. To desire honour is to desire excellence. Men of letzers, again, have been accused of being ready at all times to stick knives in each other’s backs. This charge may, have been true once, but it can hardly be alleged at the present day. Those authors of any position who still find delight in abusing and scarifying each other are very few. They are not extinct; but I think we may fairly say that they are very rare. What, in fact, does it matter to a writer of position whether a certain popular author is worthy of his popularity. Time—a very short time — will determine his position in the world of letters. Meanwhile, let us leave him to those who are critics by profession. “T think that we ought to imitate, in the matter of criticism, the professional etiquette of the Bar, which compels the outward forms of respect between lawyers. It should be held dis- graceful in an author to “slate,’”’ and revile, and depreciate another. There is one charge, how- ever, which is distinctly true. It is that of being bad at business. I am quite certain that there cannot be any body of men worse over their own affairs than literary men. Publishers tell strange stories on this point. I could tell you strange stories. Just as they are sometimes blind to their own interests, so they are sometimes blind to their own duties. Ihave heard, for instance, of authors who have engaged anagent to conduct their affairs, and then have gone behind that agent’s back, and left him in the lurch, not, I «  THE am sure, with intent to avoid their obligations to the man who had worked for them, but in pure ignorance of theirengagements. It is sometimes, we must sorrowfully admit, as if there were not only no capacity of looking after own affairs, but no perception of obligation towards those who work for one. I have even known cases in which an author could not be made to understand that those who work for him must be paid. Happily, these cases are very rare. The fraudulent a :thor, as was pointed out in our journal the other day, cannot, as a rule, exist. The facts of the case compel honesty, whether he would or would not. Timidity, jealousy, suspicion—these are the three most common vices of the literary craft. They combine —all three together—to make it the more difficult for us to unite for purposes of self-defence. However, only to recognise these difficulties —these qualities— may be the first step to overcoming them. And, indeed, we have, of late years, done so much towards union that we ought to be very hopeful as regards the future.” WHAT CAN EACH MEMBER DO? “Such and such we have done, such and such we are doing for you, our members—what will you do or yourselves ? “Youcan, if you will,dosomuch. You can openly show your active sympathies with our work. Do, especially, what we ask you to do every month. Send us your past and your present agreements, in order to increase the accumulated knowledge of the Society; refuse to sign an agreement until it has been examined at the office; refuse, which you can do very well if you are a successful author, to accept any agreement unless the clauses are fair and reasonable; find out at our office whether your proposed publisher is a right person to be entrusted with your property; enlist new members everywhere; attend to our warnings, and spread them abroad. Send information of all kinds toour Journal. In fat, if we were not helped by you in this way, we might dissolve ; but we have already kindled a flame that you will not suffer to be extinguished. Not only your own self-interest—which I do not calla sordid consideration at all—is concerned in the advance and prosperity of our Society, but your desire for righteousness—your hatred of servility—your love of independence—your sense of duty towards those who come after us and will reap the harvest of our labours,—all these things are working together for our cause. and for our prosperity. The time has now surely come when we ought to call upon you for a more active co-operation. Work for us—work with us—in the full confidence that you are working for yourselves.” VOL. Ill. AUTHOR. 275 LITERARY PROPERTY. i. Re CanapIaN CopyRicHt. T present copyright in Canada, so far as concerns British authors, is governed by the Imperial Act (5 & 6 Vict. c. 45) as modified by the Modern Reprints Act (10 & 11 Vict. ¢. 95) and the Canadian Copyright Act, 1875 (38 & 39 Vict. ¢. 53). The effect of these Acts may shortly be stated as follows:—Under the Foreign Reprints Act and the Order in Council issued thereunder, pirated copies of copyright works are admitted into Canada upon paying an ad valorem duty ; but, as is well known, the duties are practically never collected, and the compensation suppused to be given to authors is wholly illusory. Under the Canadian Copyright Act, however, authors can, by republishing their works in Canada (whether simultaneously with or at any time after publication elsewhere), and registering the same, obtain Canadian copyright, and exclude the operation of the Foreign Reprints Act. The Act of 1875 is, I think, on the whole, as favourable a one as can be expected, having regard to the claims made on behalf of the Canadian public and publishers. It has not, however, I believe, as yet been taken advantage of to any great extent by English authors; but the difficulty has, I believe, been, so to speak, a geographical one, that is to say, it has been impossible owing to tne position of Canada, either to make the pirated American editions pay duty under the Foreign Reprints Act, or keep them out under the Act of 1875. It appears to me, however, that the recent United States Copyright Act should, to a great extent, remove this difficulty, and that English authors should now be able 10 obtain the benefit of the circula- tion of their books in Canada if the provisions of the Act of 1875 can be maintained. At all events it is not, I imagine, likely that they will be able to obtain any more favourable terms. It remains to be considered how far the position of British authors will be prejudiced by the proposed Cana- dian statute if it is allowed to come into force. The first question is whether the statute would operate as a repeal of the Imperial Act so far as regards Canada. In the absence of any pro- vision to that effect in the Act authorising its proclamation, I do not think it would have that effect, but if a British author did not comply with the provisions of the Canadian Act, his copy- right under 5 & 6 Vict. ¢. 45, would be subject to the licensing provisions of the Canadian Act. The y 2 THE AUTHOR. point should, however, be definitely settled by some express provision. The next question is as to the terms upon which Canadian copyright is to be secured. These are (1) registration either before or simultaneously with first publication whether in Canada or else- where, and (2) reprinting and republishing in Canada within one month. Both of these con- ditions appear to be opposed to the principles adopted by the Berne Convention and approved by the English Government. As to the registra- tion it is to be observed that, under the Act of 1886, registration in a colony is recognised as sufficient to secure copyright throughout the British Dominions, and it is hard to see why British authors should be required to register in Canada. At all events, the same period should be allowed for registration as for republication, especially if copies of the work are to be deposited. As to reprinting and republishing, it would probably be useless to attempt to do away with this condition altogether, but I think that an endeavour should be made to extend the period within which reprinting and republishing must take place, though no doubt the Canadians will justify themselves by reference to the provisions of the United States Copyright Act. With regard to the licensing provisions of sections 3 and 4, it appears to me that if exclusive, instead of non-exclusive, licences were to be granted, many of the present objections to these pro- visions would be removed. The collection of the royalties would, I think, be much easier, whilst the publisher would be free from the danger of being undersold directly a work had been brought out at considerable expense began to sell, and he would therefore be more ready to bring out valuable and expensive works, which would be to the advantage of the public. In any case I think that the author should be able to take pro- ceedings against the licensees if he is dissatisfied with the Government returns of royalties, but I am unable to suggest any means by which the due collection of royalties can be easily secured under a non-exclusive licensing system. Of course it should be seen that a provision similar to sect. 4 of 38 & 39 Vict. ¢. 53, prohibiting the importation of Canadian reprints into the United Kingdom is inserted in any Imperial Act authorising the pro- clamation of the Canadian statute. I can hardly imagine that the statute is intended to be retro- spective ; but, if it is not, [do not understand to what sub-sections 3 & 4 of sect. 5 of the Act of 1875, as amended by the proposed statute are intended to apply, and I think it would be as well that it should be made clear that the statute is not in fact retrospective. Another point I think which should, if possible be made clear is that the author should be entitled, in the event of licences being issued under sect. 3, to take pro. ceedings against unlicensed reprints; I think he probably would be able to do so as the matter stands, but the pointis not free from doubt. The above are the principal points which occur to me in connection with the proposed statute, and if, as I understand is the case, the matter is still before Government, the Society might ] think properly make representations with regard to them. They may be summarised as follows : 1. The proposed statute is entirely contrary to the provisions of the Berne Convention and the Imperial Act of 1886. Ifit is allowed to come into force it would seem that Canada must be excluded from the Convention. On principle, therefore, the statute should not be allowed; but, if for any reason it is considered that exceptional legislation is required for Canada, the following points arise in the interests of British authors. 2. Copyright under 5 & 6 Vict. ¢. 45, should be expressly reserved subject only to the licensing provisions of the statute. 3. Hither registration in the United Kingdom should be sufficient or the same period should be allowed for registering in Canada as for re- publication. 4. That one month is not a sufficient period to allow for the republication of works first pub- lished in the United Kingdom. : 5. That ifa licensing system is to be introduced the licences granted should be exclusive. 6. Thatin any case authors should be entitled to take proceedings against licensees for royalties if dissatisfied with Government returns. 7. That Canadian reprints should not be allowed to be imported into the United Kingdom. 8. That it should be made clear that the statute ls not retrospective, and g. That authors should be expressly empowered to take proceedings in respect of unlicensed reprints. J. Rout, 3, New-square, Lincoln’s-inn, W.C. Novy. 22, 1892. IT, Conrrisutors’ REMUNERATION, { should like to add to my brief note in the last number that when I spoke of a contract to pay at the usual rate being im- ferred in the absence of express agreement, I meant to assume that the usual rate was reason- able. As matter of law the agreement, if not defined by the parties, is to pay a reasonable recompense, @.e. what a jury (or judge if there  THE be no jury), may find to be reasonable in all the circumstances. In ordinary cases, and where business is con- ducted in good faith, what is usual is the best measure of what is reasonable. But aman may not offer an obviously inadequate recompense for work of any kind, literary or other (not having been expressly agreed to), on the pretext that so much and no more is what he usually gives. In exceptional, but only in exceptional cases, the work may be on the face of it of such peculiar value (by reason of the writer’s fame, special competence, &c.), that more than the usual rate may be required as reasonable even without express previous agreement. It is however far from easy to fix how much more, though evidence of practice in other like cases may be some guide. The only safe way for both parties is a clear understanding beforehand. BE EEL MaGaziInes AND CoPpYRIGHT. I submit that it is beyond question that the draughtsman of sect. 18 of 5 & 6 Vict. c 45, had not in his mind, when drawing it, the ordinary case of a contributor posting a story or article to a periodical, and, after seeing it in print, receiving a cheque, no other communica- tion passing between the writer and editor. I further submit that the question whether the language of the section covers such a transaction, though not primarily intended to do so, is a diffl- cult and an open one, and one which has never yet been even satisfactorily discussed. I have read your note in the Author for November and that of “J.” in the December number. No mention has hitherto been made of the only case (as far as T can discover) on the subject, that of Browne vy. Cooke (16 Law Jour., Chancery, p. 40): in that case the dispute was between the Medical Gazette and certain persons alleged to have pirated their articles, and the Medical Gazette failed, the affidavits not showing that the pro- prietors had paid for the articles in question. The case, therefore, seems to have been decided on what was almost a technical point, and the authors do not appear to have been either repre- sented or directly interested in establishing their rights. There is, however, an obiter dictum of the Vice- Chancellor at page 142, which supports your view, for, in answer to something which had been said by the court, Mr. Bethell (afterwards Lord Westbury) suggested “. then if I sent to the Quarterly an article written by me which is paid for, it would confer no copyright, because, AUTHOR. 277 according to the language of the Act, there has been no antecedent employment of me.” The Vice-Chancellor replied: “I am not observing upon that, because I conceive that the payment is evidence of a thing at least tantamount to the employment ; I am not putting it in that way.” This was said in 1846, and the Vice-Chancellor took no notice of the words of the section, which speak not only of employment but of ‘“ employ- ment on the terms that the copyright therem shall belong to such proprietor,” &c. I, myself, lean to “J.’s” interpretation of the law ; from my own experience I know that publishers and editors take varying views, usually adopting yours, and I fancy that if a case were fought on the subject, evidence of trade customs might become material. Such a case, however, would, I believe, raise a question of interest to many authors; a question hitherto obscure, and one which would hardly be answered conclusively until it had come under the consideration of their Lordships of the upper House. I beg very strongly to urge upon those respon- sible for the copyright bill now before Parliament the possibility of dealing with the matter in a short clause, declaring the copyright in such cases to remain in the author, the right of the publisher being merely a licence to publish. E. A. ARMSTRONG. IV. WALTER Uv. STEINKOPFF. From the “Notes” of the Law Quarterly Review, Jan. 1893 :— It is perhaps arash thing to say of any judgment covering nearly eight pages of print that it is a faultless exposition of the law. But the judgment of North, J.in Walter v. Steinkopff, ’92 (3 Ch. 489), seems as near perfection both in law and in literary common sense as any deliverance of a human and therefore fallible judge can be. There is no copyright in published information as such. “ But there is or may be copyright in the particular forms of language or modes of expression by which information is conveyed, and not the less so because the information may be with respect to the current events of the day.” If the retailer of other people’s news cannot convey the substance of the news without “ conveying” (as the “ wise it call”) the form also, so much the worse for him. People are apt to forget that there is no positive, much less paramount, right to do all things in themselves lawful or not forbidden. The right, or rather liberty, is to do them without infringement of our fellow-subject’s right. It might be a curious speculative question whether, if the doctrine of copyright at common law had prevailed, a strong argument might not have been framed for an analo- gous right of quasi-property in news or other novel infor- mation. But, as such a natural right would have, appa- rently, no limit in time, it is hard to see how it could be made compatible with recent history being written or publicly discussed at all. Special correspondents, on the other hand, would be rich beyond the dreams of avarice. 278 Y. Stamp your AGREEMENTS. Here is a case which may interest some of your readers. Some time ago I sent a short story to one of the weeklies, and, in reply toa letier from the editor, stated my terms; the story was printed. That was the only answer. A month later I wrote for a cheque, and received one for a guinea, just a quarter the amount for which I had stipulated As remonstrance proved useless, I carried the matter into court. The defence took me by surprise, the editor pleaded that he had paid me at his usual rate, and that as I had no stamped agreement, I could not claim more ; and now comes the curious part or the affair. If he had written accepting my terms, and if I had neglected to get the letter stamped, I should have lost my case ; but he had not written, therefore, the publication of the story completed the contract, and no stamp was required. So the defence fell to the ground. And here I wou'd ask, does not the necessity of having every little agreement stamped press very unfairly upon all who write? If every letter from an editor, agreeing to take a short story on cer- tain terms must be stamped, an author has to pay a heavy tax upoa every day’s work he does. It is not merely the money, bu* also the time and trouble of going to Somerset House. I know that the secretary of the Society of Authors kindly underiakes to do this, but, if every member took advantage of the offer, he would have nothing else tv do. D. [Our correspondent supposes a literary activity quite impossible. If every member sent all his agreements to the secretary the work would take a very small part of the day.—Eb. | VI. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. A nearly exact copy of‘ King Solomon’s Mines,” without the author’s :eave, is at present being published in French in a weekly paper called Les Annales Politiques et Littéraires at 15, Rue Saint Georges, Paris. An editorial note from that paper which appeared on Oct. 2 runs :— “* Ta Reine de Saba,’ par Alfred de Sauveniére. “Ce récit est imit¢é d’un roman anglais de M. Rider Haggard, qui s’est vendu en Angleterre et en Amérique a plus de trois cent mille exem- plaires, et qui a valu 4 son auteur une universelle renommée. “M. Alf ed de Sauveniere s’est inspiré de Vouvrage original, mais il l’a accomodé au tem- THE AUTHOR. prament et au goit francais, et l’a allégé de quelques digressions et développements inutiles, ‘“‘L’action de la ‘Reine de Saba’ se déroule dans les contrées mysterieuses de l’intérieur de PAirique; elle transporte le lecteur au milieu dun pays barbare, demeuré stationnaire depuis des siécles, soustrait au contact des civilisations européennes, et rempli @’incalculables richesses. “Au moment ow sous les regards se tournent vers ce continent, et suivent les efforts accomplis par nos soldats, nous avons pensé qu’un tel roman, mouvementé, rapide et dramatique exci- terait une vive curiosité et serait accueilli avec faveur.” SS VII. INJURING THE SALE. As bearing upon the discussion of libellous reviews now proceeding in the Author, the follow- ing extract from the letters of Darwin seem very pertinent. “ The botanists praise my orchid-book to the skies. The treats me with very lind pity and contempt; but the reviewer knows nothing of his subject. . . Whe will hinder the sale greatly.” (June, 1862.) “‘T have no idea who wrote the review in the (on the ‘Descent of Man’). He has no know- lege of science, and seems to me a wind-bag full of metaphysics and classics, so that I do not much regard his adverse judgment, though I suppose it will injure the sale.” (April, 1871.) Now, it appears to me that in cases such as these an action claiming damages for libel should at once be brought. We have the statements of ' Darwin (1) that the reviewer is ignorant of his subject, while, nevertheless, be pronounces a scathing judgment upon an author’s work; and (2) that such criticism will injure the sale. Both these statements might be established ina few minutes in a court of law, and 1t would seem clear that the aggrieved author would receive damages. A few such actions would do invaluable service to literature (both to authors and to readers) by rendering reviewers and critics careful to make their remarks appropriately fair and honest, and by frightening them from presuming to lay down the law concerning subjects of which they are utterly ignorant. VIII. AMERICAN CopyricHt In New EDITIONS. In response to your correspondent’s inquiry respecting the power of copyrighting a new and amended edition of an English book which, in  THE ._ AUTHOR. its original form, has been pirated in America previous to the passing of the Act of 1891, I venture to express the belief that the provisions of the statute sufficiently cover such a case. The words of the Act (clause 5) are these: “The proprietor of every copyright book, or other article, shall deliver at the office of the librarian of Congress a copy of every subsequent edition where any substantial changes shall be made: Provided, h wever, that the alterations, revisions, and additions made to books by foreign authors, heretofore published, of which new editions shall appear subsequently to the taking effect of this Act. shall be held and deemed capable of being copyrighted as above pro- vided for in this Act, unless they form a part of the series in course of publication at the time this Act shall take effect.” Apam W. Brack. 2ecs VICTORY. With all his soul he loves her still, His soul is master of his will; He loves too well to work her ill! Just for a glance from those rare eyes Wherein such subtle magic lies Fain would he forfeit Paradise ! Just for a coil of that bright hair That sweeps her brow—a golden snare— The darkest peril he would dare. Just for one pressure of those lips, Whence bees might take their sweetest sips, Fain would he suffer Life’s eclipse. And yet this yearning—this desire To hold her—this consuming fire Is kept in thrall by something higher! That which he has of the Divine Within him, doth his soul incline To say: “I may not make her mine!” She loves him next to God—she deems Her Love the Hero that he seems; At night he comes to her in dreams. Her virgin breast is all aglow With purity he cannot know, So he will nobly let her go! One stormy eve he steals away, Victorious in the bloodless fray ; He passes with the passing day. His agony he may not tell, Even to her—his Christabel— He leaves a tenderest farewell. She, like a bird with broken wing, Will creep apart—a stricken thing— For Life has nothing more to bring! She in a convent’s holy calm For her deep wound will find a balm ; Above he’ll wear the Victor’s Palm ! F. B. DovEToN. 279 “VERY INACCURATE AND VERY UNRELIABLE.” TR. HEINEMANN, in the Atheneum of IN Dec. 3, 1892, labels the handbooks of the Society of Authors as “ very inac- curate and very unreliable.’”’” May I point out that the epithets have been unduly bestowed ? Literature and the Pension List-——The author said in his preface: ‘‘I have reprinted verbatim the official lists of pensions from the commence- ment, with the reasons assigned for each ap- pointment and the amount.”’ Does Mr. Heine- mann mean that he disbelieves this? Or does he mean that the official lists were, in his opinion, “very inaccurate and very unreliable.” La Société des Gens de Lettres—The facts concerning the French institution were derived from their own papers, courteously supplied to our delegates by their officials. Mr. Edmund Gosse who had previously written on our sister association in the Nineteenth Century, kindly allowed the Author to quote from his article, and read the proofs. Is it the translation that Mr. Heinemann mistrusts? Or some few anecdotes concerning certain eminent French authors? Or does he mean that the original prospectuses were, in his opinion, “ very inaccurate and very unreliable.’’ The Methods of Publishing.--The author im- plied in the preface to the first edition, that all the documents used in illustration of the methods discussed were genume—real letters between authors and publishers, and real agreements under which publication took place, or, at any rate, was proposed. At the end of this book this is said. Does Mr. Heinemann mean that he disbelieves it? 1 can think of no other way in which the book could be “very inaccurate and very unreliable,” and hasten to assure the Society, for whom and at whose expense the work was done, that what I said was true. The Cost of Production.The preliminary statement of the compilers ran—‘‘the estimates here contained have been carefully prepared for the society and examined by three first-class firms of printers.”” Does Mr. Heinemann mean that he disbelieves this? Or does he mean that all first-class printers are ‘‘ very inaccurate and very unreliable.” Surely neither! Surely he means that he finds that, in detail, some of our figures do not agree with some of his. That is not a sufficient reason for miscalling our pamphlet. Our own printers did not agree in their separate esti- mates in any singledetail; while the wages of SIE SIA 5 re: i a eo THE 280 those engaged in the different branches of trade are subject to constant fluctuation, entailing a constant alteration in prices. The work gives the average cost of works of ordinary shape and style. It pretends to do no more, and the fact that here and there 15 per cent. above or below its figures may be paid does not affect its utility. These estimates do not include the publishers’ work- ing expenses. This omission Mr. Heinemann finds “ deliciousinits airiness.” No. Those expenses are not included. Nor is the cost of the author’s pens, nor his stationer’s bill, nor his type-writer’s bill, nor any bill that is his. Mr. Heinemann has not had leisure to read the introductory chapter to the handbook that he finds “ very inaccurate and very unreliable, or he would understand that both sets of omission are legitimate. While I feel hound to object to the adjectives thit Mr. Heinemann has employed towards one section of our work, I should be churlish indeed if I did not recognise the friendship of his other remarks about the Society of Authors. S. S. Spriece. THE “AUTHOR” AND THE “BOOKSELLER.” ————— > HE following is from the New Vork Tribune (Nov. 24, 1892): Other points occur, but let us come at once to the main point, which is this. I give it in the form of a quotation from the Bookseller : “The driving of hard bargains with authors, or debiting their accounts with excessive charges, are, no doubt, matters of which there are occasional reasons to complain; but such practices are a long way short of fraudulent, although we fully admit they are not what is expected from members of an honourable calling.” Mr. Besant’s reply is that these and other frauds were common, very common, deplorably common, until the Society of Authors put a stop to them in so many cases. They would again flourish, he thinks, if the Society were to relax its efforts. Then, with reference to the contention of the publisher’s organ, that “‘debiting accounts with excessive charges,” is a practice “a long way short of fraudulent,” Mr. Besant says with energy : “Does the writer know the meaning of words? Why. what does a common pickpocket or shoplifter do, when he steals anything he can lay his hands on, worse than a pub- lisher who pays £60 for printing a book, and sends in an account stating that he has paid £80? Nota fraud? Then is stealing not a fraud; and lying is truth; and vice is virtue.” This is language well calculated to add to the irritation of the publisher who has been guilty of the fraud which Mr. Besant denounces. But the question is, not whether Mr. Besant is irritating, but whether his description is a true description. That is a question which can be answered without much _ technical knowledge. An elementary AUTHOR. acquaintance with Exodus XX., 15, is all that is wanted for the outside, non-publishing, world. But the publishing view is a thing apart. We have all heard of that magic phrase, “custom of the trade,” and know how much it has been made to cover. There is, id apprehend, no doubt that the publisher’s practice of paying one sum, and telling the author he had paid another and larger sum, and putting into his own pocket the difference expressed by the lie, was at one time a custom of the trade, or of some part of the trade. It was decently covered up under the phrase “ discounts,” and upon the plea that what passed between the publisher and his printer, or paper maker, or advertising agent, did not concern the author. Let us admit, for civility’s sake, that this particular custom of the trade is a thing of the past. What one would like to know is whether it is still upheld and defended, even if no longer practised, by any of those who formerly profited by it. I turned to the current number of the Bookseller. The answer is not there; only a short paragraph explaining that the Awthor—published on Nov. 1—came out too late to be answered in the Bookseller— published on the 8th. But there is an answer, exclaims the publisher’s editor, and it will be forthcoming. We shall have to wait for it, but it must be well worth waiting for, if it be something better than the hoary and threadbare and impudent excuse, so often heard before, which I have summarised above. A REJECTED AUTHOR. their marriage. He was a young gentleman with some brains (which she admired), and no profession, and she was a young lady with some beauty (which he admired), and no dowry. So they married, and ran the household on the brains and the beauty (and the mutual admiration), together with a slender stock of ready-money, and agreed that the world was very blind when it estimated such unions as imprudent, having regard to the acute happiness that was attending their venture. And in the first year they spent the ready- money. The second year, though not without its thorns, still yielded them many gallant ¢ r- lands of roses. For one thing, Mr. Bayard, the eminent publisher, accepted what our author irreverently termed a shocker, for his ‘Detective Series,” and promised to find the round sum of fifty pounds for it upon publication. Again, though they were poor, they found that their plight was not without its pleasant side. For there was romantic novelty in the actual want of money, and keen delight in obtaining it—perhaps unex- pectedly—when need was urgent. Moreover, the necessity of procuring credit made demands upon their ingenuity, and much merriment would follow, as they rallied each other over the success or failure of their little i was the beginning of the third year of  THE plots. And this bright fortitude under privation was itself a source of pleasure to them; for he was led by it to picture himself leading the real vie de Bohéme in a manner that would have done credit to Murger’s rollicking heroes (he was given to French romance); while she felt that she was facing a harsh world unrepiningly, side by side with her choice for better or for worse (and she was addicted to the penny serial). And hope yielded them some joys. For during their year of prosperity, he had written his great book—-and when we mention it by name, all necessity for alluding to its author by more distinct appellative than a pronoun is gone. For has not the world welcomed “The Hill of Tilusion 2” I[t contains jou morbid psychology, social theories, religious discussions, two new crimes, and some elegant versicles. Its main interest centres in an unmentionable problem of heredity. And what more can we moderns want ? But alas for the sanguine expectations of the young pair! ‘“ The Hill of Illusion,” at the time that it was written, failed to find a pub- lisher on its own obvious and now admitted merits. With one firm it remained three months, and with another six hours. Some read it, and some did not. Some returned it unopened, and one lost it fora time. But the result was always the same—rejection. During the second year of its anthor’s married lite, to his humiliation and to the damage of its fairly-written pages, this masterpiece was ever on a circular tour. Thus it will be seen that we find them in a sufficiently gloomy plight. For, indeed, the luck- less couple were more than ordinarily bankrupt. Brains, beauty, and a little money had been their sto:k at starting. The money had at least been indubitable, and it was gone. But what of their other capital? What of the causes of mutualadmiration? Could she still believe in his brains, when he could find no practical believer else? He feared not. And could he still be enthralled by her be auty—could life, however mean and worrying, if spent with her, still and always be glorious to him? When she noted his weary, woody face, she feared not. “¢ (est ’amour, l’amour, l’amour, Qui du monde fait la ronde.’ Do you know that, my dear? ”’ said he, draw- ing her towards him, and throwing his arm round her. “JT don’t,” said she, “ because I don’t under- stand what it means.” ‘« Well,” said he, “ it means just this” (examin- ing a scrawl of figures that he held between his VOL. Ill. AUTHOR. 281 fingers), ‘‘ that to-day we are penniless, that to- morrow we receive fifty pounds from that noble fellow Bayard, that to-morrow we must pay away at least fifty-four pounds, and that, until we get some more money from somewhere, we shall have to subsist off love ae “Tt means a good deal,” said she. “To gubsist off love, the love that makes the world go round,” he continued. “S rely such a power can keep our wheels going round, till another cheque winds us up again. That’s what it means.” “But you don’t want to spend the whole of that money at once in paying people? ”’ said she. “Dearest! Why ask me that question? 7 Ae replied. ‘‘ Of course not. I don’t want to pay anyone anything at anytime. But it happens that if I do not pay that much immediately sordid creditors will remove our possessions,” and he swept a lean hand comprehensively round the sparsely furnished little room. ‘‘ We must pay, we must pay, and worry along as before, till we cet some more.” He felt her tremble. “ Why, it will all come right in time,” said he. “ Trust me, trust me, if you can.” But before he could support her she was down on the floor, with her head in his lap, and between her sobs he caught her words, being helped to their comprehension by his intuition. “ Must they for ever go on like this ? Would they never be out of debt? Would they never have enough to eat, and perhaps a few shillngs over to spend on anything they wished, especially on what was unnecessary? How long must they live in this terrible shabby little Inn, where all were fighting for their bread ; where no one could afford to be respectable, and but few could afford to be honest? Perhaps she was a burden to him? Had she not better go back home? Could he go on loving her? Did he feel quite certain—quite, guite certain— that she would always love him, even if he continued to fail?” “That's a very shrewd question,” said he, when the storm had passed. ‘‘A very shrewd question ! failure. Yet, believe me, ’m not a I receive fifty pounds to-morrow from a creat publisher.” “Qh!” said she, “I didn’t mean allI said, and, of course, dear, you will succeed. And « h!” she repeated, “it’s weary work waiting, and fifty pounds isn’t much for a year’s work.” “Tt isn’t,” he asserted cordially. “ But let us be just. The thing only took two months to scribble, and isn’t really worth a penny more than I am going to receive. Now,” and he touched with a caressing hand a dirty heap of paper on his desk, “here is a year’s work and two years’ Z  282 thought, and the outcome of ten years’ observa- tion, yet no one will look at it. But I’m nota failure.” And he patted the luckless manuscript. “Tm not a failure while I can show this.” “ Of course xot, dearest,” she assented. “You're good, that’s what you are—good,” he continued, running his eye over a page here and there, ‘Yet, because you are uncon- ventional, because you are not improving, no one will have anything to say to you. Why, if you were the work of a man who had made his name, you might be worth a thousand pounds. And I, your owner, stand here ready to commit all crime fora poor fifty.” “But,” said she, “ Your novel that is coming out to-morrow may make your name; and then you can sell this for a lot of money.” “ That rot will do me no good,” hereplied. “It may sell, but no one will want to hear more from itsauthor. And, quite right, too!” “T think it’s such-a jolly story,” said she, with a consoling air. “Tt seems absurd,” he continued, disregarding her amiable criticism, ‘ that Ido not know how to get fifty pounds. I must be a very futile person. JI am crammed with knowledge. Iam a student of human nature. I have ingenuity and invention, I am versatile and venturesome. And 1 can’t get fifty prounds. The world is full of dull dogs who make their tens of thousands, and I cannot make my daily bread! Oh ! it’s absurd. Iam hungry. My wife is hungry. I can’t get fifty pounds, and yet I am as immoral as Mrs. Grundy would have a literary person.” “ Don’t talk like that,” said she. ‘ IT think,” he answered, “that it is only my playful way. And yet—and yet—No! No! NO! It isn’t play! It’s earnest! I have an idea, and by - Here! give me some paper! Some string! Quick !’’ And he sprang from his seat holding the manuscript in his hands. But she thought lightly of any idea, however energetically introduced, that purposed to deal with that luckless work. “ Where are you taking it?’ she asked languidly. “To Bayard.” “ But it has been there.” “Been there ! Why, of course it has been there. There isn’t a publisher in London who hasn’t had his chance of achieving repute as a sagacious critic, and money as an astute tradesman, by issuing this book. I have made no invidious distinctions, as you know. They’ve all had it, and they’ve all rejected it uncompromisingly—save some people who wanted a hundred and fifty pounds down for publishing it. They alone thought it a work of genius, and their reader wrote to me to that effect, and, if I remember THK AUTHOR. right, hespelt Genius with a J. But it’s going to Bayard again, and, what is more, it will stick there, and, what is still more, it will be paid for at once. The paper and the string !” On his return he wrote to half-a-dozeu friends, and made no further allusion to his design, save that over his evening tea he gave his wife the sinister toast of ‘“‘ Here’s to crime!” * * * * * * * The followmg morning the detective story duly appeared, in proof of which Mr. Bayard’s cheque arrived. And hard on this there came six gentlemen of the author’s acquaintance in response to his letters. ‘““Comrades,” said the author, “you are very welcome. May I take it for granted that not one of you has anything to do that is likely to bring him in ten shillings? Encouraged by your silence I venture, then, to hire three of you, at that price, to aid me in crime. The other three of you, being notoriously wealthy, will assist for nothing. Here is a map of London, The districts that I have chalked are rich in booksellers. | This morning the literary world was convulsed at the appearance of a new novel— by me. I want the agony kept up a bit. I want you fellows to choose a district each, and go and worry for that book. I want you to get on *buses and fall to talking ab ut the excellencies of the work. I want you to have accidental inter- views with each other in book-shops, and urge each other to buy the book without delay. I want you to make as much silly racket as you know how. Lastly, each of you will order fifty copies—at different shops, of course, It will not be in stock anywhere, so you will say you will call to-morrow for them. But you need not—unless you like.” “Tt’s a new fake,” said a very dingy-looking man, without removing his pipe, “ But it won't wash.”’ “Ah! but you'll help us all the same,” said the novelist’s wife, with suavity. “For, after all, lots of nice things don’t wash.” ” * * * * * * * Two days later the author stood in Mr. Bayard’s office, and waited his turn to see the great man. His only weapon was a letter from a well-known firm, declining the privilege of reading his novel. He looked about him, believing that he should detect something in his reception that might help him to a guess at the success that was to be his, but apparently no ripple from the little storm that had been raised in book-land had reached this haven of rest and procrastination. He waited. He waited longer even than usual, for Mr. Bayard believed that the author, having  THE heard that his novel had caused some excitement, had come to ask for more money on the strength of his success, and Mr. Bayard was a man of proper spirit, and disliked begging. At last he was admitted, and dispelled the frowns from the forehead of his publisher by saying that he had eome about another book. “T don’t think,” said Mr. Bayard, who was not the man to spoil his own market by any useless congratulation, ‘that we shall see our way to bringing out anything more from your pen just at present. We must wait and see how the other goes.” “Quite so,” said the author with cheerfulness, “Quite so. In fact that suits me altogether, and T’ve come to ask if you'll let me have my manu- script back.” « What manuscript?” “The one you have. One I sent ina few days ago.” “Oh! have we one ?” said Mr. Bayard, loftily. “Tn that case, better leave it Better leave it, and we'll report on it in due course, and” (with an air of handsome concession) “very likely publish it.” : “You're very good,” said the author, but I think I'll take it away, that is if you don’t mind.” And the mendacious one contrived to look the picture of mental distress. “ We don’t mind,” said Mr. Bayard, “ but you are ili-advised? What are you going to do with Lr” “You see,’ said the author shamelessly, ‘‘ I’ve had a letter from Gordon Washington and Co., asking me to send them a novel if I had one ready. And the one I sent here two days ago happens to be the only one I have ready. I know you don’t mind giving it back to me, as you only took the detective story as a favour to me; I remember you told me that, and I thought it so awfully good of you. Gordon’s people say they will bring my book out in America simultaneously if they like it.” “Come, now, won’t you sit down,’ said Mr. Bayard. ‘Just sit down and hear a word of advice from an old hand. Don’t you be in a hurry. Nothing looks so bad in a young author as constantly changing his publisher. It looks so fanciful! So cantankerous! It looks as if he was one of those vain fidgetty fellows that can’t wait for his reward. And, another thing, it does look so cursedly ungrateful. I wonder you are not ashamed to come to me in this way.” “Why, so I am,” said the author, “ more ashamed than you can guess. But you see Gordon and Washington will bring out the book ome they like it, and, if they like it, will__— AUTHOR. 283 “ @o on,” said Mr. Bayard, ‘be frank, always be frank. Goon! You've seen them, and they'll pay you more than I have paid you. Go on.” “ Weil,” said the disingenuous one, drawing from his pocket the envelope marked with the conspicuous chiffre of the great Anglo-American firm, ‘‘ you see their letter is marked private, but I think there is no doubt that they will do so. In fact, if you saw this letter, you would be sur- prised.” “ Now see the ingratitude of that !’’ exclaimed Mr. Bayard. “How did they hear of you? Because we have published your book, and as that has been a bit of a success, you want to run off to someone else to get a higher price.” “But how was 1 to know that it had been a success. Has it?” «“ Ah! well,” said Mr. Bayard, “it’s a little early to say that yet.” “Tt is,’ agreed the author. “But I thought, when I read it, that it had merit,” said Mr. Bayard. « And so you published it—as a favour to me.” “That's it. I’ve always felt kindly towards you since you first came to my office. And now you want to go to somebody else. Better come to us, and see if we can’t manage it for you. Now, let’s see, what is it you want? How long’s the book?” And Mr. Bayard grinned. So the author’s fraud was successful, and ina few minutes Mr. Bayard opened his cheque book and wound up the conference. “Fifty pounds now,” said he, “‘and another fifty if I sell ‘more than one edition in the three-volume form, and a penny in the shilling on all cheaper issues. No need for an agreement. I’m a man of my word. And there isn’t another man in London would have done it for you.” “ Don’t cross the cheque,” said the author, ‘Not another man,” continued Mr. Bayard, “not another man, before seeing the manuscript. But I like you, and I like your stories. I can feel safe about you. I’m sure there’s no beastly character-analysis, and sociology, and rubbishy poetry in your book, Stick to good healthy stories, my lad, with lots of plot, and a happy ending. They’re business. Here you are, and uncrossed. Want to cash it at once and spend it this afternoon, eh? Lightly made, lightly spent, eh? Ah, improvident! improvident!” Here Mr. Bayard wagged his head. “ And come to us first another time when you've anything to sell. Eh? won't you?” ” “Tm a novelist,” said the fraudulent person to his wife when he reached home with the cash, “and [ wish to conform to my knowledge of life.  284 When people frisk the till, I note that they always go to B:ighton to spend their ill-gotten gains. Let us go to Brighton. Are you ashamed of me?” “Not a bit!” said she, stoutly. “JT don’t know that I am much ashamed. of myself,” said he. ‘I’ve sold a book for fifty pounds that I honestly believe to be worth five times the money, and I believe that the agree- ment was dispensed with that I might be robbed with impunity, if necessary. When those books come back to my friend Bayard from the book- sellers, of course he’ll howl, and feel cheated. And when he finds out what sort of thing he has bought, he will howl louder. But he’ll shove it along all the same, and all the merrier, to get his money back. He won’tlose. If I was not quite certain that he will know how to avoid that, I might be more inclined to blush. And, if I know good work at all, and am not an egotistical ass, I shall have no bother in placing my next book. No, I’m not a bit ashamed. I ought to be, but I’m not. Kiss me, dearest.” O. J. NOTES AND NEWS. WRITER in the Daily Chronicle of the A 19th Dec. 1892, asks two questions. (1) What voice the 800 and odd mem- bers have in the election of the chairman of com- mittee ? (2) What the Society is going to do for the writers who live from hand to mouth, and are the prey of every sweater ? The answer to the first question is—‘‘ None.” The members have no voice at all in the election of a chairman of committee. In all committees the chairman is chosen by the committee, unless there is an official chairman of the company. We have a president, elected by the council; a council which elects its own members; a committee elected by the council; a chairman of committee elected by the members of the committee. The government of the Society is distinctly and frankly oligarchic. Whe her it should continue so in the future is a question for discussion. Meantime, in the pursuit of the policy of throwing light—and more light—always more light—upon all matters connected with literary property— which has chiefly occupied the Society up to the present—the present form of government is, I am convinced, the best possible. Considering the natural ignorance of most members on the whole subject, the intervention of the vote of those who THE AUTHOR. had not studied it at all might have been fatal at the outset. : 2. What will the Society do for those who live from hand to mouth, and are, therefore, continu- - ally sweated ? The writer says that he would like to see a separate Society formed for their benefit. But that would only be to shift the burden from one set of shoulders to another. It is, in fact, a dreadful burden. It is the burden of the needle-woman ; it is the burden of the tram and ’bus servants; it is the burden of all labour which is not organised. Can we organise, or devise, anything for the improvement of the position of these writers? Suppose we had such an organisation. Suppose we were to inform the committee of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge for instance, referring them once more to the Author of July 1890, that we will not let our members accept £12 for a book of which they will sell 6000 copies; can we be sure that some one else, outside the Society, will not step in and take the money? There are two ways of helping the sweated worker in any branch of labour: (1.) The first is to publish everywhere and continually—to keep harping upon it, so that people cannot forget it—the treatment to which he is subjected. In this way public feeling is awakened and kept alive. (2.) The second is to form a union, and to make everybody in that branch of work feel that they must join it. But this union must be known to exist for the sole purpose of ensuring justice and enforcing honesty. Can the Society become the centre of such an organisation? It could, but as yet, I fear, the professional spirit is too weak; there is too much jealousy. Perhaps the writer of the letter will put himself in communication with the editor of this Journal. —— There is hope for the great army of the rejected. There is going to be published from a London office, a weekly journal—price to be one penny —which will mainly consist of MSS. that has been refused by the editors of other journals, which may yet be worthy of publication. The rate of pay will be 5s. per column. It is not much, but for the rejected it will be some solatium. It is probable that the immense popularity of the journal will cause all other editors— or rejectors—to cast themselves from a high place into the sea, a  THE A correspondent writes: ‘ Why have you not recorded the fact that Mr. Wilbam Black is at his best in ‘ Wolfenberg ’—his very best?’ Why indeed, except that old friends are sometimes taken for granted. One says, “ Dear me! Here’s a new man! and he is actually good !” and when the old friend comes along, one welcomes him kindly, but makes no remarks. The old friend ? of course he is good. Mr. R. B. Marston (Samps -n Low and Co.), writes to the Times (Dec. 19, 1892) about American spelling. His firm has brought outa book in which the language is beautified by Americanism in spelling. The book is, of course, printed from plates. Mr. Marston asks why sixty millions of people should not choose their own spelling? Why not, indeed ? The question is, why should not we be suffered to choose our own spelling? Time was when we all declared unanimously that we would not tolerate the American spelling in this country. We shall see whether that good resolution will hold. Mean- time, I wonder how many people would unite in resolving never to buy any book with the American spelling ? Se RNS Great is the detective, especially in fiction! So great is he that a company is now forming for the express purpose of publishing the detective stories of a well-known writer in this branch of literature. The company will also start a sixpenny monthly to be called Dick Donovan's Journal, in which the chief feature will be detective stories told by the editor “ Dick Donovan.” There is to be a capital of £15,000, in shares of 41 each. It has been stated in the Pall Mall Gazette that a powerful association of French novelists has been formed for the protection of their interests. One had always supposed that the Société des Gens des Lettres was protecting the interests of all French authors. Can it be that we shall see the formation of separate branches of literature into separate unions? If so, one hopes that a central union will be always main- tained. The grievances of French novelists are stated to be, (1) that their books are sold at any price the publishers can get for them; and (2) that the latter print and sell more volumes than they account for. The Authors’ Club, of New York, is going to raise £5000 or 25,000 dols. for its purposes by a method which I fear would be impossible here. They are going to produce a volume AUTHOR. printed, style possible. 251 copies. illustrated in the The edition is to be limited to Tts contents are to consist of contri- bound, and 285 best butions by about a hundred members of the club : these papers will never be reproduced elsewhere : each article in every co author. yy will be signed by the Each copy is to be priced at a hundred dollars, but the committee reserve the right of raising the price after the first hundred copies have been subscribed. Lastly, the MSS. are to be bound up in two or more volumes and sold to the highest bidder. following : Henry Abbey Felix Adler Henry M. Alden O. Cyrus Auringer Marian Benjamin Poultney Bigelow James Thompson Bixby Hjalmar Hjorth Boyesen Alexander Black John H. Boner Arthur Elmore Borthwick R. R. Bowker J. H. Bridge E. 8S. Brooks Noah Brooks W. M. Butler William Carey William Carleton Andrew Carnegie W. H. Carpenter Edward Cary J. D. Champlin L. V. Cheney W. C. Church “ Mark Twain” T. M. Cann A. J. Conant M. D. Antony T. L, De Vihne M. F. Egan i. Eggleston. G, C. Eggleston H. R. Elliot G. W. Elwanger W. D. Foulke H. Frederick W. H. Gibson R. W. Gilder D. C. Gilman Parke Godwin A. 8. Hardy H. Harland John Hay W. T. Henderson R. Hitchcock W. D. Howells Brinson Howard Lawrence Hulton Rossiter Johnson C. A. Kay W. L. Keese J.B. Kenyon Among the authors are the Leonard Kip J. Kirkland T. W. Knox H. E. Krehbill Seth Low W. Marned C. Lewis G. P. Lathrop Percival Lowell J. M. Ludlow H. W. Mabie A. Mathews Brander Matthews W.S. Mayo Theodore H. Mead E. W. Moore J. H. Morie C. L. Norton E. W. Nye B. F. O’Connor D. Osborne C. H. Phelps G. E. Pond H. Porter O. L. Proudfit G. L. Raymond T. Roosevelt Jonah Royce C. Scollard H. Q. Scudder R. H. Stoddard H. Seely J. L. Spalding M. Smith BH. C. Stedman W. J. Stillwall F.R. Stockton F. H. Stoddard O. 8. Straus S. H. Thayer D. G. Thompson H. Vandyke J. C. Vandyke E. 8. Van Zill W.S. Walsh W. H. Ward G. H. Waring C. D, Warner C. H. Webb C. G. Whiting F. H. Williams What would happen if, by such a method, our 286 Authors’ Club were to try to raise £5000? Unless one is greatly mistaken, even with the help of the best hundred men of thisrealm of Great Britain and Ireland, the answer of the public would be that, for the MSS. they cared nothing, and for the things themselves they were content to wait until the papers appeared in the sixpenny magazines. << A copy of the New York Times (Nov. 27, 1892) has been sent to me because it contains a curiously ignorant attack on this Society. It speaks of the Society’s “eager determination to secure better payment for all writing, good, bad, and indiffe- ent alike.” Now, the Society has never for one moment purposed or endeavoured to secure “better payment” for anybody, good or bad. The slightest acquaintance with the objects and work of the Society is enough to show that the question of “better payment” does not concern us at all. Our object is to ensure fair and equitable agreements—fair to both sides. The writer goes on to point out the dreadful results caused by our abominable work. Foremost among these results is a calculated estimate of 70,000 (!) MSS. of novels submitted every year to publishers. The figures appear to be reached by multiplying 2400, the number stated by a certain publisher to be annually submitted to him, by three and subtracting 2000—one knows not why. But is it the case that 2400 MS. novels are annually sub- mitted to any firm of publishers? From my own experience, and the evidence of publishers, I should say 300 was a figure nearer the mark. Now we print the paper again: “Surely it has only leaped to these terrible proportions since the trades-union notion was engrafted upon literature, and the idea was sown broadcast that everyone who was at the pains to write was some- how entitled to be paid something by somebody, and need only join an association to enforce that right.” Yes! But who has sown broadcast that idea? And what words ever uttered in any organ of our Society encouraged anybody to believe that he need only to write in order to get paid ? In these days of rapid journalism, when a volume has got to be filled somehow, the temptation is always pressing to set down things on report. But surely this writer might have perceived, with a moment’s reflection, that it was simply silly to credit the Society of Authors with anything so preposterous. Will he only be so very kind as to read our papers ? A correspondent calls attention to a curious point in minor morals. It is this: Mr. Thomas Hardy has long since applied for purposes of THE AUTHOR. fiction, and used in all his novels, the name of Wessex for certain districts which once formed part of the ancient kingdom of Wessex. Thus Dorsetshire in his books is South Wessex; Berk- shire is North Wessex ; Hants is Upper Wessex; and Dorsetshire is Lower Wessex. Again, his novels are always Tales of Wessex. Has any other person, then, the right to appropriate these names? ‘The correspon ent asks these questions apropos of a novel called ‘ Dark,’’ which was mentioned in the last number of the Author. Dark lived in a “typical North Wessex cottage,” Afterwards mention is made of a Berkshire farm, so that Mr. Hardy’s nomenclature is clearly intended and adopted. Is this quite fair? A correspondent calls attention to a paper published in the Western Daily Mercury, of which he gives a résumé. It is the old story, only rather more amusing. Those ladies who answer firms advertising for MSS. may take note. There are nine letters. Letters 1 and 2.— ‘Reader has reported favourably.” This reader always does. ‘ Pub- lishers are willing to undertake publication on ‘favourable terms.’’’ These publishers always are. Said ‘favourable terms,” that the lady is to pay £100 down and £60 on seeing the last proofs ; that they are to produce an edition of 500 copies of the novel in three vols. at 315. 6d., and that the author is to have three-fourths of proceeds. Let us see. The novel would cost to produce about £120, without advertisement. Clear profit to the publisher of £40, without the sale of a single copy. The question of advertisements is left open. Obviously the author is intended to pay for them. Say she is charged £25 at a moderate estimate, and £5 for corrections. She pays, therefore, £190. If, say, 400 copies are sold at 13s. 6d. each, the sum realised would be £270; the author would receive £200; gain £10. The publisher would net about £130. Very good business, this. Letter 3.—In this they nobly reduced the pay- — ment to £120, Refused. Letter 4,—A new and brilliant idea. Author is to send up £5 15s., in return for which she is - to have 1000 circulars. She is to distribute them, — and as soon as she has got 75 subscribers at 31s. 6d. they will go on. As no one could possibly get 75 subscribers at — that absurd price, the idea seems to be limited to getting a profit on printing the circular.  THE AUTHOR. Letters 5 and 6.—A reduction to £3 15s. for the circular. 7,—Further argument. 8,—Harking back to the advance of £80, and payment of £40 on seeing proofs. g and 10.—Repetition. The MS. has at last been returned to the lady. The calamity which has befallen William Watson is one that all of us must deeply deplore. We can only express, in the name of every one of us, our most earnest hope that he will be restored to the world, his faculties revived and his genius undimmed, very shortly. $e A new fashion is beginning—a fashion which promises to last long and to bring about many useful things, especially a demand for clear thought and dramatic presentation. JI mean the duologues or proverbes, or little dramas of two columns or so that some of the papers are now producing. For instance, in the Court Circular of Dec. 3—a paper which I seldom see, because neither my ways nor my friends are courtly—I found a most beautiful little duologue called “ Merely Players.”’ It is signed by “ Clara Savile Clarke.’ Nothing could be better or more telling. How much better is a short crisp little dramatic sketch, with a long and strong story imagined, than long columns of description with a short and weak story presented. Let us prophesy. The fashion for dramatic sketches will be followed by the power to produce them. That power will be followed by the power to produce plays. There are immense possibilities in the dramatic sketch. << — The Critie contains a most tragic story of the late P. S. Gilmore, who died in Boston last month. He was, among other things, a com- poser of music, and he ardently longed to com- pose a national anthem which would take the place of “Hail Columbia” and the other well- known American National Anthem. He did compose that anthem—he called it ‘* Columbia ”’— and this is what he wrote about it : To be simply honest with you, I believe the Almighty has made me the humble messenger of the grandest national anthem, music and words, ever bestowed upon a people. You know the warmth of my enthusiasm when I am on fire ; but, great as the mountains were to climb in our jubilee days, it was a tremendous mental and physical strain to bring what would seem air castles to terra firma. The con- centrated essence, the germ, the diamond of a life’s Hercu- lean labour in the vineyard of music, has now taken the shape of an anthem for the nation. When you read the words you will see how the history of the nation is packed into forty lines, with a prayer added. It was born without a struggle, for it was the body coming forth to clothe the moral soul—the music, which came first into the world un- sought for, without an effort. In the early stages of the war I wrote a song for the nation, but the music was not heaven-born and consequently it pinedaway. Whatever may be said, of one thing I am satisfied, that a national song should be deduced from its history, and when you hear its music it will take instantaneous lodgment in your heart. May God bless you allis the heartfelt wish and prayer of yours truly and sincerely, P. 8. Gilmore. And yet, alas! the hymn was a failure. In the announcements of new books given in a certain number of the New York Critic it is interesting to notice that by Americ+n authors there are fourteen, by English authors there are thirteen, one French, one German, and one Dutch. In the list of ‘ Publications Received ” there are twenty-five English writers and twenty- three American. ‘These numbers, compared with those published in the Author a year ago, show a great increase in the proportion of American to British authors. This increase is bound to con- tinue if only on account of the International Copyright Act, whose first result must be the development of native American literature. A correspondent objects to the sweeping de- nunciation of the publications of the S.P.C.K., quoted in the last number of the Author. But it was quoted as an opinion from a friendly quarter, not as our own opinion. Speaking for myself, I have constantly, in my most friendly remarks on that venerable and truly religious body, called attention to the dainty and delicate work given to the world by some of the ladies who have the great good fortune to write for it, and who love and venerate the large souled »nd honourable committee, and pray for them daily. It is the true spirit of living Religion that I have pointed out for admirition in the committee of the S.P.C.K —not the nature of the work that they produce. We have frequently advocated in these pages the employment of a literary agent by those authors who have already created some kind of public. We have to adda caution, of the greatest importance, against going to any agent not recom- mended by tbis Society, or by some personal friends who have had experience of his capability. Tt will easily be understood that a so-called agent may, if he be dishonest, serve only as another trap and danger for the wrecking of the author, 5 Dp  288 THE If the following is true, why do we not all turn publishers? For that matter a great many of us are crowding into the profession. ARTNERSHIP.— £2000 will secure share in high-class publishing business, active or sleeping. Above amount will return 30 per cent. per annum without risk. The business will stand the most searching inquiry, and only the highest references will be accepted and given.— Principals or their solicitors may address, in the first instance. London. An income of £600 a year, without risk, on the investment of £2000, and “active or sleeping” ! There have been certain literary forgeries of just the old-fashioned kind in Edinburgh. The following is an account which recently appeared iu the Times :— In May, 1891, an Edinburgh collector had a public sale of his treasures, the most remarkable feature of which was the very low prices which they brought. In August last this same collector was rash enough to send to an Ayrshire paper copies of two autograph poems of Robert Burns, the originals of which he declared to have been in his possession for twenty-five years, and which had never been printed. One of these poems was entitled the ‘Poor Man’s Prayer,” and in the course of it Chatham was appealed to. The collector expressed the opinion that no one could read the verses without being convinced that they were the pro- duction of the national bard. I quote three of the verses in order that the ordinary reader, to say nothing of the literary critic, may be able to judge of the kind of stuff that is described as worthy of Robert Burns : Tur Poor Man’s PRAYER. Amidst the more important toils of state, The counsels labouring in thy patriot soil ; Though Europe from thy voice expect her fate, And thy keen glance extend from pole to pole, O Chatham, nursed in ancient virtue’s lore, To these sad strains incline a favouring ear, Think on the God whom thou and I adore, Nor turn unpitying from the poor man’s prayer. While I, contented with my homely cheer, Saw round my knees our prattling children play. And oft with pleased attention sat to hear, The little history of their idle day. But this is not merely a question of judgment; it is a question of fact. For Mr. George Stronach, one of the librarians of the Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh, has found, not only these verses, but a great many more of the same stamp, printed in the London Magazine for 1766. The verses are there described as “Hxtracts from‘ The Poor Man’s Prayer,’ addressed to the Earl of Chatham ; by Simon Hedge, labourer.” It might, of course, be argued that “ Simon Hedge” was a nom de plume of Robert Burns; but, unfortunately for this supposition, Burns was in 1766 a boy of seven years, and the notion of his “prattling children” playing round his knees at that ageis too absurd to need refutation. This discovery has giventhe coup de grace to the whole scheme of forgeries. With this failure all the other impostures of the same set necessarily assumes the same character. Water Busan. AUTHOR. ETHICS OF CRITICISM, SS HE following notes arefrom a paper by Dr. A. Conan Doyle, published in the Morning Leader of Dec. 21: To review a book without having read it. as in the case of the reviewer who described Barrie’s “ Auld Lichts” asa volume of “very tolerable poetry,” is not criticism. It is obtaining money under false pretences. To review a book without cutting the leaves, by dipping into it here and there is not criticism. It is laziness. To review a book by writing a paragraph which repro- duces the plot of the book is not criticism. It is petty larceny. To hold a brief against a book, and to review it by pick- ing out every weak passage, and holding it up to ridicule without a word upon the other side, is not criticism. It is an aggravated assault. To review a book anonymously in several papers, so that it appears that all these papers have independently come to a conclusion, when really it is only one man who has done so, is not criticism. It is impersonation. But, in spite of all drawbacks, our critical Press is, I think, better than any other critical Press ; and if a man is blamed where he does not deserve it now and then, it is morally certain that he will also be praised where he does not deserve it occasionally; and so the balance is re- adjusted. A. Conan Doyur. coi aa AUTHORS, PUBLISHERS, AND REVIEWERS. ———— > NHE results of some years’ experience in authorship and reviewing have led me to the following conclusions: It is not in any case advisable for a young author to leave the fate of a book entirely m the hands of a publisher. In the case of a book published on commission, such blind belief in the omniscient goodness of a publisher is fatal. In 1885 I paid for the production of 775 copies of a costly genealogical work. I have since ascer-— tained that several copies charged to me by the printer as copies sent for review were lost, and _ five copies described as “library copies,” sent im _ accordance with the Copyright Act, were lost also. In order to procure a belated notice in— two important magazines, I was obliged to send — second copies. Curious discoveries are frequently made by an author under process of review. ‘‘ The familia: friend whom he trusted” may appear in a new light, and the cloud which he dreaded may ‘burst in blessing.” The first and hardest hr I ever had from a reviewer came from one who had received a favour from me, and the kindlies ereetings were sent from sources altogethe unknown to me. One reviewer, who had not  ty THe AUTHOR. received a copy, and could not obtain one on loan, was good enough to purchase the book for the purpose of annihilating it entirely in two columns of a sectarian newspaper. Unconsciously he did me a good turn. So did the Russian Scrutator. One book cost me £170 and three years’ hard labour, besides the labour of an assistant. Another book cost me £40, and no labour at all. The British public selected the last as the most valuable. It requires experience to be able to send out copies for review, and to compose and distribute advertisements judiciously, and when such experi- ence has been gained, the work is best done by the author—at least, that is my experience. As a reviewer IL know that I take more interest in a book sent directly to me with a little note from the author (which note is often an interesting reyelation of character) than I am apt to do if the same book arrives among a pile of others from the publisher. In the case of my third book, out of fifty copies sent for review, I obtained twenty-three reviews, and in addition to these, [ received seven notices from papers to which no review copies had been sent. Probably other notices appeared which I did not see, as my experience proves that even the eagle eye of a Press Cutting Agency has only a limited vision. I once obtained a most remarkable opportunity of blowing my own trumpet. The editor of a provincial weekly wrote to say that, as my book possessed a strong local interest, and he could not possibly find time to read it, would I kindly review it myself—any space up to a column and a half was at my disposal, and would I advertise in his paper? I passed the letter toa friendly reviewer, whose trumpet gave no uncertain sound. He produced the column and a half, and I advertised in the journal of that particular editor. He was a good fellow, a sound Tory, and an excellent judge of champagne and cigars, Publishers keep a list of papers 10 which they send copies of books for review. This list is not elastic. Like the laws of the Medes and Persians, it altereth not. A prominent publisher recently published a book in which 1 felt some interest. A few days after the usual allowance of review copies had been distributed, I wrote to the publisher stating that the author was a personal friend of mine, that I was reviewing for the principal provincial daily in a district where the author was well known, and that if a copy of the book were sent to me, I would give some space to it. No notice whatever was taken of my offer. As my object in reviewing is to give my readers a brief account 289 of all works of merit as they appear, I usually contrive to read them, whether the publishers send them to me or not. I, therefore, read and reviewed this particular book in spite of the publisher’s discourtesy. Naturally copies of the work were vouchsafed to certain editors, who acknowledged the receipt by the barest possible mention of the book, and such copies might as well have been thrown into the sea. : The fact is, most publishers provide for reviews by a hard and fast line, from which they will not swerve an inch, Therefore it behoves young authors to stand guard over their own reputation, and if they get the chance of a good review let tbem see that the chance is not sacrificed by the density of the middle man. The notion that an editor has no right to criticise a book which has not been sent directly to him for the purpose of review is preposterous. Every intelligent editor owes it to his readers to keep them properly posted up in current litera- ture, and to discrimimate for them between the good and the bad in the world of books. Hundreds of books are reviewed in this way every week, and will continue to be so reviewed, to the very great advantage of authors, publishers, and the public generally. A published book is public property, and any attempt to boycott the liberty of the press in reviewing, whether made by author or publisher, is certainly made too late in the day. With respect to advertising, I may say that a single illustrated quarter-page advertisement in a good magazine sold fifty copies of one of my books, whilst I spent £25 in small advertise- ments hidden away among the holes and corners of newspapers having the “ largest circulation in the world,’ such advertisements having no appreciable effect whatever on the sale of the book. In fact, I might just as well have given my £25 to the blind. T consider that the farming of advertisements by publishers is a mistake. They debit your account with £25 or £50 for advertisements without stating when or where these advertise- ments appeared. They contract for so much space, and your advertisement will have to be packed, with perhaps a score of others, into this space. The review quotations will be hanged, drawn, and quartered. Sometimes you will have half-a-dozen quotations, sometimes you will have none. ‘There will be continual changings and choppings. You may complain, and the gentle- man who farms the advertisements will “ much regret, but really the pressure on our space, &c.” Two of my books—a volume of sermons and a volume of humorous reminiscences—were adver- tised together. The review quotations executed  290 a flying leap from one book to the other, and a grave and reverend reviewer was made to declare that the sermons were ‘“ vastly amusing.” Well, accidents will happen. One thing, how- ever, is certain. You will have to pay the piper, pipe he never so sadly. You will have to settle the bill, whether the work has been done well or ill. Mistakes are certain to be made, but it is not equally certain that they will be made in your favour. What is worth doing at all is worth doing well, and my experience teaches me that if you want a thing done well it is often advisable to do it yourself. Ho JS oc CORRESPONDENCE. I. A Lirrte Omnium GatHERuM FoR THE NEw YEAR. ILL you allow me to suggest, a little roughly, some few points for the con- sideration of your readers ? Books Wanted.—A short but comprehensive index to such letters as MA, F.RS., P.C., LL.D., D.C.}., and so on—An unbiassed com- parison of Bimetallism with Monometallism—A short history of the Free Trade Controversy—An annotated and comparative edition of the Con- fessions of St. Augustine, the Thoughts of Marcus Aurelius, and the Confessions of Ros- seau—A. Life of Jay Gould, with an estimate of his moral character—Lives of the Laureates, from Chaucer to Tennyson, with a poem of each— The history and morality of gambling, with special reference to the views of the late Archbishop of York upon the subjects. Biographies—Let there be always an index ; let the biography in no case exceed one volume, and let the letters be very carefully weeded and placed in an appendix by themselve-, the text consisting of asummary of the life, including the letters. If here and there a letter is so important as to justify its beg printed in the text, let it be printed in small type. Suggestions to Editors.—In no case should the notes be allowed to choke the text. Full tables of contents should be placed at the beginning of each chapter, and the table of contents at the beginning of the book should Le a very short one —perhaps not more than a page, to give a bird’s eye view of the whole. Shakespeare’s ‘‘ Neece.”—How is it that Eliza- beth Hall, Shakespeare’s grand-daughter, is THE AUTHOR. described in Shakespeare’s will as his neece? Neither Dyce nor Hazlitt (both of whom print the will) notice this curious point. Has Lady Barnard’s will been sufficiently examined? This might make a good subject for a short article, Tennysoniana.—How is it that “ Timbuctoo ” is not obtainable ? Contents Tables; Machine-cut Pages; Prices and Dates of Books.—Surely every newspaper should have a paged table of contents on its first page or outside cover, as the Spectator, Saturday Review, and some others (the Author included) have. Surely, too, the pages of newspapers should be machine-cut in every case, and books and magazines ought to be issued with machine-cut pages also. Last, though not least, every book should have its price printed on its cover, and its date (as is usual) on the title page. Obscurity of Language.—So many great men have clothed their thoughts in obscure language, that we are running some risk of obscurity of language being considered of itself a mark of greatness, whereas, in my humble opinion, it is quite the reverse. Expressions of which we have had enough.— “Passing Away” or “ Joiniug the Majority ” as a substitute for “ Dying.” “Singer” as another name for a poet. ‘‘ Galore,” except occasionally. Reviewing.—An author should never solicit a review. A reviewer should always quote from the preface, and state the price of the book reviewed. It is worth considering whether the return of an unreviewed book should not be claimed. The author should not know by whom he is reviewed. Presentation Copies.—If sent to strangers, an acknowledgment should not be considered as a due. The copies should be sparingly sent—even to friends. ‘The risk of coming across them uncut is a great risk to run. J. M. Lexy. —————— I. ‘* ReLIgious” Firs. I must write to thank you for drawing — attention to firms and societies of “religious” publishers grinding the faces of authoresses of books, which go some way towards making the fortunes of such firms, who make a great favour of pay ng £20 or £30 for “ copyrights and all rights” of a work calculated to realise £400 or £500. I have sold several MSS. under these very conditions. The last I agreed to write on given subjects, which took me months to prepare, for £25. ‘he book is now published at 3s. 6d.  THE AUTHOR. The publisher said he had never given so much for its compauion volumes published previously, and when I say that even this small sum stretches over eighteen months’ credit, you may imagine what good it has done me. I know the fault les in agreeing to such terms, but with hungry faces around, dry bread is better than nothing. I most earnestly wish we could manage these things better, as one tastes little of the “sweet bliss of providing ” under distressing circumstances. Itis no consolation to me, writing amid the wrecks of a once comfortable, if not luxurious, home, to know that my books sell in America and Australia, that they are beautifully got up, &c., while I and those dear to me are actually starving. (You know the tramp said it was no sort 0’ satisfaction to be chawed up by a fust-class dog.) I should think it a paradise to get a house to take care of, as suggested last week by you; or to live in a lodge or country cottage, where, as my little girl says, “ she could pick real daisies and see blue sky.’’ It is the height of my ambition to get the three acres and a cow, or a poultry farm to supplement my meagre earnings, or to enable me to stand out for better prices for my MSS. I cannot sew cleverly, and to teach is impossible in these days of free education ; neither could I earn auy more at grinding pen points than Frank Stockton’s unpopular journalist, if I tried that experiment. A Scripstine Moruer. Despair-street, Nov. 26, 1892. TEL, Scante Pay. When you headed Mr. Charles King’s letter “A suggestion and something more,’ I hope you designed to hint that the idea of publishing ‘in the Author the rate of pay of every journal in the kingdom,” struck you as well worth considera- tion. If you would like to have the opinions of those interested, allow me to express the warmest approval. I write very little in periodicals with which Iam unacquainted ; but in three instances Ihave received payments so small—by comparison with the importance and repute of the paper— that they dwell in my memory with unholy 1an- cour. I cannot suppose that the sum paid to me was less than is usual. But, if authorities and personages are content to write for such pay, the fact should be made known in order that profes- sional littérateurs may not be tempted to waste their time under a misapprehension caused by those names, or by the standing of the periodical. The owner, if honest—as is not to be questioned— 291 could not object. It is no disgrace to a man if he cannot afford to pay as much as people expect of him. But for all that, I consider myself badiy “done” in two of those three in-tances. In the third case I complained, and by return of post came an additional 50 per cent., or nearly, with a letter of warm appreciatiun. But I am to suppose that the first cheque represented the normal scale of payment. Let those scales be published therefore, and the pages of the Author are the fitting place. iB. LV. Tue HeorisricAaL AMATEUR. I read with feelings of considerable satisfaction “M. L. P.’s” indictment of the “ egotistical amateur.” He isan individual from whom I too have suffered, and whom I have longed desired to see pilloried in the Author. But the egotistical amateur is not the only adverse force with which bond fide knights of the pen have to contend. There is the “ lady of title,” whose aid it would appear is absolutely necessary to insure the suc- cessful floating of a new magazine. It may be said she is included inthe “ H. A.’s,” who bestow their wares gratuitously upon the needy editors ; but this is erroneous, judging from the following anecdote, given to me on the best possible autho- rity. A lady of title and means, well known in the religious and philanthropic world, entered a small publishing office not a hundred miles trom St. Paul’s, and, requesting an interview with the proprietor, offered to compile a certain small book for the sum of £20. Her offer was declined, there not being £5 worth of honest work in the whole affair, and the publisher, unlike others of his kind, apparently not considering her title worth the remainder. Now, Ido not wish to say a word against titled and wealthy ladies writing upon special subjects with which they are specially acquainted, and being paid for it—if they choose ; but why should they trade upon their name and title, as in the case cited, to do work which scores of women who write for a living would do equally well, if not better, for half the money they demand? That the sums “earned” by these ladies are expended in charity, as 1 have heard asserted in their defence, is no justification. It is but “robbing Peter to pay Paul,” and ‘ Paul,” some of us think, has had a pretty good run, and itis time the claims of ‘ Peter” received con- sideration. EK. H.  NE PusiisHers’ AGREEMENTS. 1. Anold and respectable firm agreed to publish a book for me, I paying costs, and they giving me 40 per cent. of the gross returns. Their estimate was higher than that furnished to me by the Secretary; still he thought their offer not bad, and the said estimate would be binding as an agreement, if [had it stamped. It was a very informal little document, and, as it expressly called itself, merely “approximate.” I did not see how it could be binding. It was not signed by either party. I did not have it stamped, and when the accounts came in, I found that the publishers certainly had not considered it binding, as they had allowed me 50 per cent. instead of the 40 per cent. agreed upon. I called their attention to the fact, thinking it might be an oversight, but they said they found themselves able with such books to allow 50 per cent. 2. I was remodelling an MS. by the advice of a publisher, who was interesting himself much in the matter, and going in largely for illustrations ; but nothing had been said about terms. I did not intend to take any share in the expense, but, that there might be no doubt upon the subject, I wrote and said so. In reply, the manager said that his firm were prepared to publish at their own cost, giving me half profits. I expected to have a formal agreement sent me for signature, as I had had before, from the same firm, but none came. By the time I found that none was coming, it was too late to have the letter stamped. I do not mistrust these publishers, but in neither case do they seem to me as businesslike as is desirable. In the case of the first firm, there have been sundry mistakes in their accounts, now in my favour, now in their own; pure mistakes, I quite believe, but not the more satisfactory for that. [ think it would be desirable, if it could be, to have a recognised form of agreement adopted by all; one, too, in which it should be distinctly stated whether copyright is assigned or not. At present an author seems to lose his copyright whenever the publisher undertakes the cost of production, even though the word be not mentioned in the agreement. To whom does the copyright of my second book belong ? I have not signed anything, so I do not know how I can have assigned it, unless silence gives consent. : Is it just that copyrights should form part of the assets of a bankrupt publisher ? Some of the books of a late popular writer THE AUTHOR. were published by a firm which became bankrupt. They were books in steady demand, bringing in a regular income, as they probably do still ; but when the firm failed the copyrights were sold with the rest of their property, and the author received, and apparently could claim, nothing more. This is what I was told, and I know his family were left very poorly off, though his books must still be producing an income for somebody. Surely, if copyright is sold in this way, the author’s rights should be safeguarded in some way, as he certainly did not assign it uncondition- ally, but on an agreement that he should receive a certain proportion of the proceeds. 8. G. [This lette is published as the writer sent it. There is some little confusion, apparently, e.g, (1) The author paid the costs, and the publisher was to give her 40 per cent. on the gross pro- ceeds. Let us work this out with a 6s. novel, ‘| (‘Cost of Production,” p. 31). We will suppose a: 1000 copies to be printed and sold, binding has = advanced 15 per cent. so the figures must be slightly altered : & 8a Gr ss proceeds of 1000 copies = 166 0 Oo Publisher's share (by agree- ment). 4: .. 2 2) 90 te Author’s share (by agree- ment) «3 == 60 8 = Author pays cost, viz... ... 122G ae Author’sloss ... ... ... 62 0 6 Publisher’s gain... ... .., 99 0 O Very good business. But they gave her, instead of 40 per cent., 50 per cent. of the gross proceeds : Publisher’s gain 83.0.0 Author’s loss ... 39 0 O Is there anything wrong here ?—Ep. ] VI. Tue Pusiic Criticism oF Books. According to counsel’s opinion in the current number of the Author, an adverse criticism is only libellous ‘“‘if prompted by malice, or charac- terised by such reckless disregard of fairness as indicates malice towards the author.” This, though doubtless good law, is scarcely consolatory, inasmuch as the generality of unfair criticism contrives to keep clear of the definition here laid down. Take, for instance, the example cited by Dr. Bell in the November number (“‘ Correspondence” IV.). The review there quoted is manifestly unfair, and calculated to injure the author’s reputation, yet he would, I  THE AUTHOR. suspect. have great difficulty in bringing it within the definition above laid down. It was this difficulty of establishing malice, or unfairness indicative of malice, that I had in my mind when I submitted in last month’s number that “for an author to obtain legal reparation would be well nigh impossible.” I never intended to convey, as “F. P.,” in the current number, represents me to have done, “that it would be well-nigh impossible to prove that any criticism is unfair;’’ that of course would be nonsense, but I still venture to maintain that, in the gene- rality of cases of unfair reviewing, it would be extremely difficult to satisfy the legal standard of “libellous criticism.” Rank AND FILE. VII. A Lirerary SCHOLARSHIP. There was an idea at one time that if a man did not die of starvation, and give some one else a chance to get something out of his works, he was no genius, and, it may be added, no man. Even Byron seemed to doubt whether a man ought to ask for his money, for he wrote : ‘“* When the sons of song descend to trade, Their lays are rare, their laurels fade.” The only way to prevent them descending to trade is for the nation to give them a little help. And this the nation at last seems disposed to do. I refer to the case of William Watson. Sons of song,and men of talent generally, have bestowed many gifts upon the nation. What the nation has given them in return is a matter for reflection over their own firesides. The democratic wave is rolling, and it rests with writers to say whether it shall flow over them or they shall ride on the top. If the nation is disposed to be kind, here is a scheme that may well occupy its attention. Ido not advocate it for men of genius. Men of genius have a way of getting out of holes that is denied to mere talent. I advocate it for young and struggling talent, for those of comparatively no opportunities, for those who, if no hand is outstretched towards them, sink, un- honoured and unsung. If it is anyone’s business to stretch this hand, it is surely the nation’s; for the glory of budding talent is the glory of the land that reared it. My scheme is this: that the nation shall make an annual grant of say £600—it is not a large draw on the exchequer —to be competed for by the most promising in poetry, fiction, and the drama, divided, in fact, into three scholarships. The judging, the means of selection could all be left to the Society of Authors, who would manage it, Iam sure, with pleasure and satisfaction. There is one ridiculous #25 functionary in the British Parliament whose race is nearly run, I mean the Usher of the Black Rod. Let his salary be the basis of my scholar- ship. To an anticipated complaint that the output now is large, is enough; I have this to say: Weed it out. Take from it the works of those who publish at their own expense. Those of the driveller, who, after a sail in his yacht, startles the world with a log-book voyage; the people who pass through a foreign country, and come home with an account of its manners and customs, the butter-paper poets and the rest, and it will not seem so large after all. It is not the above class who make a nation famous; they make it a laughing stock. Talent is usually bereft of yachts, but if those who have yachts can wrest the scholarship from it, all the better. A Seasip—E MEemper. VEE A RECOMMENDATION FROM THE SOCIETY. Perhaps you may think the following woith publishing : While realismg, and valuing to the full, the immense benefits that the Society renders to authors in keeping them away from, or helping them out of difficulties with, fraudulently inclined publishers, I would like to point out how it might render another service to many writers, which would be of as great value as its present services are, So far the Society has turned its attention chiefly to safeguarding the interests of authors against publishers, but its scope is not bounded by this work, for in its circular issued in 1890 it is stated that ‘“ other and larger schemes remain for future development.’”’ The services now ren- dered are for those authors who have succeeded in finding a publisher, and, having provided for the relations between them being put on an understandable and equitable basis, it might now he made to render as great a service to those writers who want to find a publisher. What they are most in want of is—if their work be good—some such recommendation of it as will ensure its being published. Were the Society to enter into arrangements with various publishers to bring out any work it might recom- mend to them, and were it to have a committee to read works submitted to it, to which anyone should be entitled to send on payment of a fee, then, those writings that it approved being assured publication, the way of the beginner would be made much easier. The great stumbling block to beginners would thus be removed, as it would no longer be neces-  294 sary to send a work to publisher after publisher (which does sometimes happen with good works), and lose in this process months of valuable time, for it would be known that a work of real merit, whatever its subject, would always be sure of speedy publication. The mere announcement to the public that it was published on the recom- mendation of the Society of Authors would surely ensure any book a large sale. The work already done by the Society was what was wanted by the author who can get published, and it would seem to require as a complement that which is wanted by the author who wants to get published. It surely, then, might become one of the other schemes referred to to organise a means of clearing the road and making a short and direct way for the beginner to reach the publisher by. This is, perhaps, the service that beginners in authorship most want, and I doubt not it has caused disappointment to some to find that the Society could not help them in this, the most needed direction, and that the only service it could render them was of a negative character. The carrying out of this plan would not involve a new departure on the part of the Society, it would need simply a development and combina- tion of work now performed by it and by the Authors’ Syndicate. Were it to become a practice for books to be published on the recommendation of the Society, meritorious works would -always see the light without unreasonable delay ; more writers would be induced to join the Society, and gradually it would have it in its power to set up a standard of literature ; it would in time become a centre or exchange for publishers to apply to for approved works, and be the great mart for literary wares. This manner of a new author reaching a pub- lisher would be more in accordance with advanced civilisation, which would surely exclude such an awful loss of time as is so often involved by the present comparatively haphazard method. Houserr Hass. IX. Wuyr? Is it not strange that, although my Poems and Prose Sketches were highly praised by your reader, as well as other critics, the publishers whom the Society named to me should have rejected them, one after another? I mean so far as taking any share of the risk is concerned, One publisher declines this, although he ad- mitted frankly that they were favourably reported on by his reader, as containing much good work. THE AUTHOR. One or two publishers absolutely declined having anything to do with them—even on commission terms, presumably—and another, who shall be nameless, withheld his opinion of them, even after having promised it to me. I ask, Sir, whether this is not discouraging to one, whose poems have been eulogised not only by the leading poetical critics of the day (probably), but also by such poets as Lewis Morris, J E. Whittier, Robert Browning, Matthew Arnold, and others. Is it not strange that no publisher should be found willing to risk a few paltry pounds for the chance of giving the poetical world considerable pleasure? Iam not speaking of my own case only, but of parallel ones as well. They may say, why not then publish at your own cost? The answer is simple —I can’t afford the risk, and they can! From a purely commercial standpoint they may be right, of course, but how tamely they show here; how utterly lacking in a spirit of enterprise! It is, after all, merely one throw of the dice, and, remember, had not my poems been endorsed so highly, I would never have submitted them. ‘ Nothing venture, &ec.”’ F. B. Doveron. [The above is another proof of the fact so often advanced in these columns, and so constantly denied—that there are very few publishers who ever take any risk at all.—Ep.] X. A Lirrie Sum. A printer’s mistake in the “Little Sum” is, from the printer’s point of view, a very small one —being only the substitution of a 2 fora (ce, line 7 should read, “10 per cent. on the net receipts of such sales’’). Yet it is very unfortunate in its effect on the sum, since, if 20 per cent. were given, it would alter the figures below the line as follows: 50) ee dO 4990 22. 30°92 oes AS 80 9 In fact, the drop of ro per cent. in selling 5 price (between 55 and 45), would thus mean a drop of 20 per cent. in publisher’s share, and only of 10 per cent. in the author’s. As things are, under the real clause, the 1o per cent. drop in selling price makes only a 10 per cent. drop in publisher’s share, and a 55 per cent. drop in the author’s. But the fault of the clause does not, I suppose, reside in this fact, since the publisher has to get back his cost of production. The wrong thing  THE is that he should have an inducement to sell un- necessarily low. It seems to me this might best be remedied by making the clause run :—‘“ Shall pay to the author on all copies sold a royalty of 10 per cent, provided that in no case shall the publisher receive less than 40 per cent. of the published price. No sales below 40 per cent. to take place without consent of the author.” We should then get : Selling price. Publisher’s share. Author’s share. 3 50°! 40°! IO 50 40° 0 IO 49°9 We re 9°9 48 HO 8 ee ee VS i ee 7 ee eee 40 &e. Del. THe Maaazines. Might I suggest that a small space in the pages of the Author should be devoted each month to giving a list of magazines and papers, with the style and length of article, poem, or story contained in each. I venture to think this would be a great saving of time and trouble both to editors and to authors desirous of sending contributions to them, especially if the authors live in the country, and are unable to procure the various magazines, &c., in order to look over their contents, and see what articles or poems are suitable to each one. CAROLINE CREYKE. XI. PLAGIARISM. A tale I lately commenced to write opens as follows: “A long time ago there dwelt an old man of science the few people who ever caught a glimpse of him were wont to cross themselves as he passed by, for they looked on him as a magician; and perhaps they were right, for is not everybody who knows more than we do ourselves a being verging on the supernatural ? ”’ Before I had proceeded far with the MS. it occurred to me to refer to Sir Walter Scott’s “Quentin Durward,” in order to refresh my memory regarding medieval modes of expression. To the best of my recollection I had never read the book, but nevertheless I thought it was probable I should find what I wanted in it. There was some difficulty in procuring a copy, and at length I purchased one, when, turning over the pages at random, the following was the first paragraph AUTHOR. e 295 that attracted my attention: ‘“‘To read and wite!’ exclaimed Le Balafré, who was one of those sort of people who think all knowledge is miraculous which chances to exceed their own.” I have now perused Sir Walter’s admirable romance, and am quite convinced that I never did so before. The circumstances attending this unconscious plagiarism appear to me so extraor- dinary that I am induced to lay them b fore the readers of the Author. H. R Greene. “AT THE SIGN OF THE AUTHOR'S HEAD.” RS. SPENDER’S Christmas d Year books are “ Awaking,’”’ a new and cheaper edition (illustrated, 3s. 6d.), and a family story book for girls, called ‘No Humdrum Life for Me” (illustrated, 5s.). Both are published by Hutchinson. Mr. Reynolds Ball, editor of “ Mediterranean Winter Resorts,” is writing a series of papers on “Coming Winter Resorts’’ in the Queen news- paper. He contributes also an article on “ Sicilian Puppet Shows” to the January number of the Theatre, under his nom de guerre ‘“ Evelyn Ballantyne.” “In the Gun Room” is the title of a series of sketches in prose and verse by Mr. H. Knight Horsfield (Eden, Remington, and Co.). It is a book for sportsmen—for those who love the rod and gun. ‘‘The March of Shem” and other poems, by Alfred Hayes, author of “The Last Crusade,” &c. (Macmillan and Co.). has advanced to a second edition. Let us note the fact as another indication of the increased interest felt in poetry. and New Russian Lirerature.—An analysis has been prepared by the Russian bibliographer Pavlenkoff of the works published in Russia during the year 1891. It seems that—excluding Finland—there appeared in Russia 9053 books ani pamphlets, with an aggregate sale of 29,000,000 copies. Of these 6588, with a total of 23,000,000 copies, were in the Russian language, 840 in the Polish, 393 in German, 380 in Hebrew, and 219 in Lettisch. One of the most popular forms of literature in Russia seems to be calendars, of which 229 were published, many of them having editions of upwards of 500,000. The most notable event in the Russian book world during this period was the expiration of the copyright of Lermontoff’s works, in consequence of which g2 editions of them appeared, having a total sale of upwards of 1,000,000 copies. The largest i i 296 THK AUTHOR. lass of publications was that of educational works, to the number of 574, exceeding bedles- lettres by 65. The third largest section was that of medical works. More thana third of the whole amount of Russian literature appeared in St. Petersburg alone. The Rev. F. Baring-Gould, M.A. (author of “Mehalah”’) has written a new story for the Queen newspaper. Its chief character is a female Cheap Jack—‘“ Cheap Jack Zita” is her name —and under this title the work will be published. Lady Violet Greville’s new novel is called “That hated Saxon,” and is to be published by Messrs. Ward and Downey. Canon Ainger will give three lectures on Tenny- son at the Royal Institution on Jan. 19, Jan 26, and Feb. 2. Mr. Alfred Austin’s new poem, “ Fortunatus, the Pessimist,” is going into a new edition. Mr. George Allen (of London and Orpington) is preparing for publication an interesting volume which will throw new light on that side of Mr. Ruskin’s character least known to his readers. This work, which will include many anecdotes, both pathetic and humorous, never before pub- lished, is being compiled by Mr. Arthur Severn, R.I., whose recollections and reminiscences of Mr. Ruskin dates from his (Mr. Severn’s) boyhood ; the illustrations will comprise various charac- teristic sketches made by Mr. Severn when accom- panying Mr. Ruskin on his driving tours. Mr. Allen has also in hand a “ Life of the late Lady Waterford,” Mr. Augustus J. OC. Hare, of which fuller particulars will be given shortly. “The World of Music” is the generic title which Anna Comtesse de Brémont has given to the three volumes she has written, and Mr. W. W. Gibbings has published “The great Com- posers,’ “The great Singers,” and “The great Virtuosi.” The volumes have been carefully and feelingly compiled, and the author has succeeded ina somewhat difficult task. In a future series the authoress contemplates dealing with com- posers, virtuosi, and singers of the day, “ The Successful Life” by “ An Elder Brother,” which has been published by Cassell and Co., contains many weighty words of counsel, comfort and warning to young men commencing business. It is written in a shrewd, practical, and distinctly wholesome vein, and may be placed with confi- dence in any young man’s hands. “ An Hider Brother,” is obviously sincere in every word he has written, and his book is intended for those who are peculiarly susceptible to the influence of Sincerity. Mrs. L. T. Meade’s “A Medicine Lady,” which has just been published in three volume form by Casselland Co , will rank amongst her best stories. A difficult motif has been delicately handled. Mrs. Meade has kept well abreast of medical science, and has woven round what it has accomplished shapes to accomplish a story which is distinctly human and profoundly pathetic. A new edition of the “ Records of a Naturalist on the Amazons,” by the late Henry Walter Bates, is about to be issued (John Murray). The edition is to be unabridged, and will be accom- panied by a memoir of the author by Edward Clodd. “One Land—One Law.” This is the title of Mrs. Crafton-Smith’s new novel, to be com- menced in Sala’s Journal early in February. Mrs. Crafton-Smith is known under the name of “Nomad*” as the author of “The Milroys,” “A Railway Foundling,” “Holly,” &e. NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. History and Bioeraphy. AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL AND FULL HisTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE PERSECUTION OF HamiEetT NicHoLson in his opposition to Ritualism at the Rochdale Parish Church. Barber and Farnworth, Manchester. Barnett-Smiru, G. History of the English Parliament, with an account of the Parliaments of Scotland and Ireland. 2vols. Ward, Lock. 24s. Buacx, Heten C. Notable Women Anthors of the Day. Biographical sketches, with portraits. David Bryce, Glasgow. 10s. 6d. é Bootu-Tucker, F. p—E L. The Life of Catherine Booth, the Mother of the Salvation Army. 2 vols. Inter- national Headquarters, Queen Victoria-street, E.C., or Simpkin, Marshall. 153. Bovurrinot, J. G. Historical and Descriptive Account of the Island of Cape Breton, and of its memorials of the French régime, with bibliographical, historical, and critical notes. Foster, Brown, and Co., Montreal. CassELL’s New BroGRAPHicaAL DicTIOoNARY, containing memoirs of the most eminent men and women of all ages and countries. Cassell. 7s. 6d. CLASSICAL PicTURE GALLERY, a Series of 144 reproduc- tions of the choicest paintings of the old masters, taken from the originals in the galleries and private collec- tions of Europe. Edited, with biographical notices, by Professor F. von Reber and Dr. A. Bayersdorfer, directors of the Munich Pinakothek. H. Grevel and Co., King-street, Covent-garden. 21s. Cooxn, Rev. G. A. The History and Song of Deborah. Judges IV, and V. Henry: Frowde. Paper covers. Is. 6d.  THE AUTHOR. Courtney, W.L. The Life and Work of Hubert Herkomer, R. A. The Art Annual, with illustrations. Also the Art Journal for 1892. Art Journal Office, Ivy-lane, Paternoster-row. CunNINGHAM, PrerTerR, F.S.A. The Story of Nell Gwyn, and the sayings of Charles II., related and collected by. Edited, with introduction and life of the author, bv Henry B. Wheatley, F.S.A. W. W. Gibbings, Bury- street, W.C. Dasent, Jonn Rocue. Acts of the Privy Council of England. New series. Vol. V., A.D. 1554-1550. Edited by. Eyre and Spottiswoode. FisHGuARD Invasion by the French in 1797. Some passages taken from the diary of the late Reverend Daniel Rowlands, sometime vicar of Llanfiangelpeny- bont. Fisher Unwin. 55. FirzmauricE-Keuuiy, J. The Life of Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra. A Biographical, Literary, and Historical Study, with a tentative Bibliography from 1585 to 1892, and an annotated appendix on the Canto de Caliope. Chapman and Hall. 16s. Forses, 8S. Russett. The Holy City: Jerusalem: its topography, walls, and temples; a new light on an ancient subject. Durrant and Company, Chelmsford. Grant Durr, Sir M. E. Sir Henry Mayne; a brief memoir of his life by. With some of his Indian speeches and minutes selected and edited by Whitley Stokes, D.C.L. With portrait. Murray. HakrckEL, Ernst. The History of Creation; or, the development of the earth and its inhabitants by the action of natural causes. A popular exposition of the doctrine of evolution in general and of that of Darwin, Goethe, and Lamarck in particular. From the eighth German edition. The translation revised by EH. Ray Laneastor, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S. Fourth edition, in two vols. 32s. Hopexin, Tuomas, D.C.L. Italy and her Invaders. Dublin. Vol. I. (in two parts), the Visigothic Invasion ; vol. II. the Hunnish Invasion; the Vandal Invasion, and the Herulian meeting. Second edition, revised and enlarged, with maps and illustrations. At the Clarendon Press, London. Henry Frowae, £2 2s. Invine,, WASHINGTON. The Life and Voyages of Christopher Columbus. Author’s revised edition. Nelson and Sons. 4s. JENKINSON ARTHUR. Alfred, Lord Tennyson, Poet Laureate: a brief study of his life and poetry. James Nisbet. Lecky, W.E.H. A History of Ireland in the Highteenth Century. New edition. Vol. V. Longmans. 6s. Lzz, Freprerick Groren, D.D. The Church under Queen Elizabeth: an historical sketch. New and revised edition. W.H. Allen and Co. Macaunay, Lorp. The Earl of Chatham. Cassell’s National Library. Cloth, 6d. Mackarness, Rev. C. C. Memorials of the Episcopate of John Fielder Mackarness, D.D., Bishop of Oxford from 1870 to 1888. Second edition, with portrait. James Parkes and Co., Southampton-street, W.C. Maisty, GENERAL F. C. Sanchi and its Remains: a full description of the ancient buildings, sculptures, and inscriptions at Sanchi, near Bhilsa, in Central India. With 40 plates. An introductory note by Major- General Sir Alex. Cunningham. Kegan Paul. 50s. 297 Fifty Years in the Making of vols., with portraits. Long- PARKES, Sirk HENRY. Australian History. 2 mans. 32s. Perry, THomas 8. The Princess of Cleves, by Madame de la Fayette, translated by. With illustrations drawn by Jules Garnier. 2vols. 21s. PrinGur, Nichout J. Victor Hugo: a sketch of his life and works. Swan Sonnenschein. History of the United States from the 2vols. Macmillan. 24s. Ripon Minuenary: A record of the festival. Also a history of the city, arranged under its Wakemen and Mayors from the year 1400. W. Harrison, Ripon. Ruopzs, J. Forp. compromise of 1850. Rogers, ALEXANDER. The Land Revenue of Bombay: a history of its administration, rise, and progress. In W. H. Allen and Co. Three Generations of English Women— of Susannah Taylor, With portraits. 2 vols. Ross, JANET. memoirs and correspondence Sarah Austin, and Lady Daff Gordon. A new, revised, and enlarged edition. The Private Life of the Great Com- Isbister and Co. 7s. 6d. ROWBOTHAM, J. F. posers. With portraits. The Duchess of Berry and Translated by Elizabeth Hutchinson. §s. SAINT-AMAND, IMBERT DE. the Court of Louis XVIII. Gilbert Martin. With portrait. Sevecr Liprary or NICENE AND Post-NICENE FATHERS OF THE CHRISTIAN CHurcH. Vol. III. Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius, Rufinus, historical writings, &e. James Parker and Co., Oxford. SHarp, Mary. The History of Upton Court, of the parish of Upton, in Berkshire, and of the Perkins Family. Compiled from ancient records. Elliot Stock. To subscribers, 16s., to others, 25s. The Church of Scotland, from the Alex- STEWART, R. Morris. time of Queen Margaret to the Reformation. ander Gardner. Old Italian Masters. With historical notes. Fisher Unwin. 42s. Storms, Ricuarp 8S. Bernard of Clairvaux: the Times, the Man, and his Work. Hodder and Stoughton. gs. Surrner, Berroa von. Lay Down your Arms. The autobiography of Martha von Tilling. Authorised translation by T. Holmes. Revised by the authoress. Longmans. 7s. 6d. TowNSHEND, RicHARD AND Dororuea, An Officer of the Long Parliament and his Descendants. Being some account of the life and times of Colonel Richard Townesend, of Castletown (Castletownshend), and a chronicle of his family, with illustrations. Edited by. Henry Frowde. tos. 6d. Wixs, Samveu, anp Berrany, G. T. A Biographical History of Guy’s Hospital. Ward, Lock, and Bowden. Engraved by Brief comments STILLMAN, W. J. Timothy Cole. by the engraver. General Literature. The Cry of the Children, an essay in Williams and Norgate. Paper A Freep LANcE. tyranny and ignorance. covers. AGRICULTURAL ANNUAL AND MArK-LANE EXPRESS ALMANAC, 18093, THE. Office of the Mark-Lane Express, Strand. Paper covers, 6d. . ! i i; i 298 ANDERSON, Linpsay. Story of Allan Gordon; or, From Cabin-boy to Quarterdeck. With illustrations. Chap- manand Hall. 5s. ANDREWS, WuituIAm. Bygone Yorkshire. Edited by. Simpkin, Marshal (A. Brown and Sons, Hull and York). Bau, E. A. Reynotps. Mediterranean Winter Resorts : a practical handbook to the principal health and plea- sure resorts on the shores of the Mediterranean, with special articles on the principal invalid stations by resident English physicians. With illustrations and a map. Second edition, revised and partly rewritten. Stanford. BAMPFIELD, Rev. G. Spots in the Sun; some faults in Hamlet and the ‘‘ Paradise Lost.’ St. Andrew’s Press, Barnet. Paper covers. Boppy, A. A. With Russian Pilgrims: an account of a sojourn in the White Sea Monastery and a journey by the old trade route from the Arctic Sea to Moscow, with map and illustrations. Wells Gardner, and Co. 78. 6d. Boppy, J. H. Profitable Fruit and Flower Culture, under glass and in the open air, or the tale of an acre and a half of land. With an introduction by Sampson Morgan. Boot, Old Bailey. Paper covers, 3d. BROWNLEE, W.M. Whist Ledger, with leads, maxims, and whist etiquette, Arrowsmith. Paper covers, 6d. “ BUILDER ALBUM” oF RoyaL ACADEMY ARCHITECTURE, 1892, THE. Office of the Builder, Catherine-street, W.C. Buxton, E. Norru. Short Stalks: or Hunting Camps, North, South, East, and West. With illustrations. Stanford. CAREER IN Inp1A, A, as affected by the continued deprecia- tion of the rupee and the non-fulfilment of the promises made by the Government. E. W. Allen, Ave Maria- lane, E.C. Paper covers. 3d. Coatss, LizuT.-CoLONEL. Capital and Labour; or, How to Avert Strikes—a few suggestions and words of advice to masters and the working classes. Arrow- smith. Paper covers, 3d. CouRSING AND Fatconry. Coursing by Harding Cox; Falconry by the Hon Gerald Lascelles. With illustra- tions by John Charlton, R. H. Moore, Lancelot Speed, and G. EH. Lodge, and from photographs. Longmans. 10s. 6d. Day, Joun. The Homing Pigeon. The Stockkeeper Pub- lishing Company, Fleet-street. Paper covers, Is. Deakin, Hon. AtFrepD. Irrigated India: An Australian View of India and Ceylon, their Irrigation and Agriculture. Dewar, J.C. Voyage of the Nyanza, R.N.Y.C., with map and illustrations; The Handbook of British Honduras for 1892-93, by Lindsay W. Bristowe. Blackwood. DicTionaRy OF TERMS USED IN THE PRACTICE OF MrcHANICAL ENGINEERING, edited by a Foreman Pattern Maker. Second edition, revised, with additions. Crosby Lockwood. Doveuty, H. M. Our Wherry in Wendish Lands, from Friesland through the Mecklenburg Lakes to Bohemia. Illustrated by his daughter. Jarrold and Sons. DRumMonD, Proressor. The City without a Church. An Address. Hodder and Stoughton, Paper covers. 1s. THE AUTHOR. F. A. A. How to Establish a Fixed Ratio between Gold and Silver. Effingham Wilson. Paper covers, 6d. FRrEencH-SHELDON, M. Sultan to Sultan: Adventures among the Masai and other tribes of Hast Africa, “ Bébé Bwana.” Saxon and Co., Bouverie-street, E.0, GILBERT, J. H. and Lawzs, Sir J. B. Allotments and Small Holdings. Reprinted from the Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society. Spottiswoode and Oo, Paper covers. Gorpon, W. J. Our Country’s Birds, and How to Know Them. A guide to all the birds of Great Britain. With illustrationsanddiagrams. Simpkin Marshall. 6s. GREAT STREETS OF THE WoRLD, Tue. By Richard Harding Davis, W. W. Story, Andrew Lang, Henry James, Francisque Sarcey, Paul Lindau, and Isabel F. Hapgood. Illustrated. J. R. Osgood, M‘Ilvaine, and Co. 18s. GREAT Wak OF 189—, THE: a Forecast. By Rear-Admi- ral P. Colomb, Colonel J. F. Maurice, R.A., Captain F. N. Maude, Archibald Forbes, Charles Lowe, D. Christie Murray,and F. Scudamore. With illustrations from sketches made for Black and White, by F. Villiers. Heinemann. 12s. 6d. Hamerton, P.G. Man in Art, studies in religious and historical art, portrait and genre. Withplates in line engraving, mezzotint, photogravure, hyalography, etching, and wood engraving. Macmillan. £3 138. 6d. HAMILTON, GENERAL Dovuauas. Records of Sport in Southern India and Elsewhere. With portrait and illustrations from his original sketches. Edited by his brother. R.H. Porter, Princes-street, Cavendish- square. 30s. net. HANDBOOK FOR TRAVELLERS ON THE RiviERA from Mar- seilles to Pisa. With new maps and plans. John Murray. Hayes, Atice. The Horsewoman. A practical gnide to side-saddle riding. Edited by M. Horace Hayes., F.R.C.V.S., late Captain “the Buffs.” With illustra- tions. W. Thacker and Company, Newgate-street. Tos. 6d. Hazuitr, W. Carew. The Essays of Michel de Mon- taigne. Translated by Charles Cotton. Edited, with some account of the life of the author and note, by. — Second edition, revised. 3 vols. George Bell. Hers, Sir Artuur. Essays and Aphorisms, with an introduction by E. A. Helps. Walter Scott. 18. 6d. Howarp, Lapy Constance. Tasty Tit-bits and Dishes ~ Dainty. The Record Press. 1s. 6d. Huisu, Marcus B. Japan and its Art. Second edition, — revised, and enlarged. Simpkin Marshall. 12s. Hunt, Viouer. The Great Poets’ Birthday Album, with — Portraits and with preface. Hyre and Spottiswoode. 3s. Od. Hutcurnson, Rev. H. N. Extinct Monsters; a popular — account of some of the larger forms of ancient animal life. With iliustrations. Chapman and Hall, 12s. Laxr, Nancy. Daily Dinners: a collection of 366 dis- tinct menus in English and French. 2s. 6d. Lancaster, CHARLES. The Art of Shooting: an illus- trated treatise, with extracts from the best authorities. 4th edition. 151, New Bond-street.  J a THE AUTHOR. A Nonsense Birthday Book; compiled Lear, EDWARD. from “ The Book of Nonsence ” and ‘“‘ More Nonsense.” F. Warne. Lez, EDMUND. street. 58. 38. 6d. Some Noble Sisters. James Clarke, Fleet- Lerrizr-Arnim, A. Eight Simple Exercises without Apparatus for S2curing Warm Hands and Warm Feet. 2, Hinde-street, W. Is. Lussock, Str Joun. A Contribution to our Knowledge of Seedlings. With figures. 2 vols. Kegan Paul. 36s. net. Lucy, Henry W. A Diary of the Salisbury Parliament, 1886-1892. llustrated by Harry Furniss. Cassell. Bis. Luxes-Browne, A. J. The Building of the British Isles: a study in geographical evolution. Illustrated by maps and woodcuts. 2nd edition, revised. George Bell. 7s. 6d. LytTeLton, Hon. Mrs. N. How to Pack, How to Dress, How to Keep Well on a Winter Tour in India. Stanford. Paper covers. 1s. Mothers and Sons, or 38. 6d. LyTTLEeTON, Rev. THE Hon. E. Problems in the Home Training of Boys. Macponeuu, ArtHuUR A. A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. A practical handbook with transliteration, accentuation, and etymological analysis throughout. Compiled by. Longmans. 42s. Macrar, Davin. Little Tiz, and other tales. Brothers, Glasgow. Paper covers, Is. Morison Marrnanp, Sir James. On Stocking Rivers, Streams, Lakes, Ponds, and Reservoirs with Salmonide. 4th edition. J. R. Guy, Secretary, Howietoun Fishery, Stirling, N.B. Paper covers. The Broker’s Correspondent, a Letter- Effingham Wil- Martin, JAMES. Writer for Stock Exchange Business. son. Is. Masters, Eten T. The Victoria Library for Gentle- women. The Gentlewomen’s Book of Art Needlework. Illustrated. Henry and Co. 6s. Meap, G. R. S. Simon Magus. Anessay. Theosophical Publishing Company, Duke-street, Adelphi. MENNELL, Puinuie. The Coming Colony. Practical Notes of Western Australia. Second edition. Hutchinson. Paper covers. ts. 6d. Monvtaau, Irvine. Absolutely True. Written and illus- trated by. W. H. Allen. Mortimer, REGINALD. The Gothenberg Licensing System. A Statement of facts. The Country Brewers’ Society. Paper covers. 6d. Nein, James, M.A. Picture Stories from the Holy Land, for children. Ilustrations by H. A. Harper. Lang, Neil, and Company, Chancery-lane. 2s. 6d. OurHAnT, Mrs. and F. R. The Victorian Age of English Literature. Two vols. Percival. 6s. each. A General Catalogue of Books Part XVI. QuaARITCH, BERNARD. offered to the public at the affixed prices. The general index. Quaritch, Piccadilly. Preferences in Art, Life, and Only 280 copies QuitteR, Harry, M.A. Literature. Swann Sonnenschein. printed. 20 Rapcuirre, F. P. Detmé. The Noble Science. A few general ideas on Foxhunting. New edition, revised, corrected, and enlarged by William C. A. Blew, M.A, With engravings. J.C. Nimmo. ats. net. Royat INDIAN ENGINEERING COLLEGE, COOPERS-HILL, Tau. Calendar for 1892-93. W.H. Allen. British ARCHITECTS — TRANS- LATIONS. Vol. WII. New Series. No. 9, Conduit- street, Hanover-square. 24s. Ruskin, Joun. The Poetry of Architecture, or the archi- tecture of the nations of Europe considered in its associa- tion with national scenery and national character. With illustrations by the author. Reprinted from Loudon’s Magazine for the first time in book form. George Allen, Bell-yard, Temple Bar. 21s. A Trip to South Africa. Roya INSTITUTE OF SALTER-WHITER, JAMES. W. Pile, Sutton, Surrey. SELBORNE, ROUNDELL Ear or. Hymns, their history and development in the Greek and Latin Churches, Germany, and Great Britain. A. and C. Black. SHALL GIRLS PRroposu? and other papers. on love and marriage. By a “Speculative Bachelor.” Gay and Bird. 1s. 6d. Sour MratuH Exection Petition. Verbatim report of the proceedings, reprinted from the Irish Daily Inde- The Independent Printing and Publishing pendent. Paper covers, Is. 6d. Company, Dublin. SroppArT,C.A. Spanish Cities, with Glimpses of Gibraltar and Tangier. Illustrated. Chapmanand Hall. 7s. 6d. SuccessruL Lieu, THe. Practical words of counsel, comfort, and warning addressed to young Englishmen commencing business. By an Elder Brother. Cassell. 3s. Od. TALLERMAN, D. Farm Produce Realisation. With maps and illustrations. Second edition. Simpkin, Marshall. 14s. Tras, J. Notes on Indian Currency and the Indian Ex- change on London. John Heywood. Paper covers, Is. THompson, Gzorar E. Around the Roman Campagna. With illustrations. Simpkin, Marshall. Tuompson, Herspert M. The Theory of Wages and its application to the eight hours question and other labour problems. 338. 6d. TraIuu,-H. D. anD Brett, Nancy. The Capitals of the World. Edited by. ‘T'wo vols., illustrated. Sampson Low. Warner, C.D. In the Levant. Illustrated with photo- gravures. Two vols. Osgood and M‘Ilvaine. 21s. Wepmore. FrepericK. Renunciations—a Chemist in the Suburbs ; a Confidence at the Savile; the North Coast and Eleanor. Elkin Matthews and John Lane. Werner, A. The Humour of Italy, selected and trans- lated, with introduction, biographical index, and notes, with illustrations. Walter Scott. 3s. 6d. Wuitine, Dwient. Fruit Farming for Profit in California. Illustrated. Griffith Farran. Witurams, Harry. The Steam Navy of England— past, present, and future. W.H. Allen. 12s. 6d. Wittiams, Montague, Q.C. Round London: Down East and Up West. 15s.  THE 300 WoRDSWORTH, CHARLES, D.D. Shakespeare’s Knowledge and Use of the Bible. Fourth edition, revised. Eden, Remington. 53s. Youne STANDARD-BEARER, 1892, THE. Illustrated. Wells Gardner, Darton, and Co. 1s. 6d. Fiction, AInsLiz, Percy. The Priceless Orchid, a story of adventure in the forests of Yucatan. Sampson Low and Co. Auan St. Ausyn. Modest Little Sara. Chatto and Windus. is. 6d. AusTEN, FRANCES V. Elfie’s Moon, or the tricks of E-ma-ji-na-shun. by E. J. Austen. Sampson Low. BaLLantyne, R. M. The Coral Island, a Tale of the Pacific Ocean. New and cheaper editions. T. Nelson and Sons. 2s. 6d. each. BaRR, AMELIA E. A Rose of a Hundred Leaves. story. James Clarke, Fleet-street. 6s. Barr, AMELIA E. The Preacher’s Daughter, a domestic romance. Sampson Low. Visit to Cloudland and the Illustrated A love Barrineton, Mrs. Russeuy. Lena’s Picture: a Story of Love. 2 vols. David Douglas. Biees, C. H. W. My Noah’s Ark, by. Biggs and Co., Salisbury-court, E.C. 6d. each. Biack, Wm. White Wings, a yachting romance. and revised edition. Sampson Low. 2s. 6d. BuaYpDEN, Mrs. G. Pixie ; or, Two Little English Girls in France. Illustrated. Ward and Downey. 3s. 6d. Bray, Captain C. Randall Davenant, a tale of the Mahrattas. With illustrations. F. Warne. 5s. Burcu, Frorence, E. Chris Willoughby, a Tale for Boys. Nelson and Sons. 33s. 6d. BurnanD, F. C. The Real Adventures of Robinson Crusoe. With illustrations by Linley Sambourne. Bradbury, Agnew. New CoLLInGwoop, Harry. The Doctor of the Juliet, a story of the sea. Both illustrated. Methuen. Croker, B. M. A. Sketch in the Himalayas. Chatto and Windus. CUTHELL, EpirH E. Only a Guard-room Dog. Methuen. 6s. Crnicus. The Fatal Smile: A fairy tale. Written and illustrated by. Published at his studio, 59, Drury-lane. Dark: A Tale of the Down Country. Smith, Elder. Davipson, JoHN and Wiuus, C. J. Laura Ruthven’s Widowhood. 3 vols. Lawrence and Bullen. Dickens, CHARLES. David Copperfield. Facsimile of the original edition, with reproductions of etchings by “ Phiz”’ (H. K. Browne). John Dicks. Paper covers. 6d. Dickson, NicHouas. The Auld Scotch Minister. Sketched in anecdote and story. Morison Brothers, Glasgow. Paper covers. 1s. 3 vols. 2 vols. Doveuas, Str GEorar. The New Border Tales. With illustrations. Walter Scott. 3. 6d. Fuietcuer, T. 8S. When Charles the First was King. Three vols. Bentley. AUTHOR. Foster, A. J. and Curueny, E. E. The Robber Baron of Bedford Castle, a story of the 13th century. 2s. GREENHOW, SuRGEON-Masor H. M. The Bow of Fate, W. H. Allen. GryYPH, Pynx. The Princess Heliotrope, or Peter Stummel and the Magic Cherries, with thirty-four illustrations by Gertrude Trotter. T. Fisher Unwin. 43. 6d. HENDERSON, FLorENcE L. Was She Right? Masters, New Bond-street. 3s. 6d. Horrmann, E.T. A. Nutcracker and Mouse King and “The Educated Cat.” Translated from the German by Ascott R. Hope. The “‘ Children’s Library.” Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. Hume, Fereus. Aladdin in London: a romance. A. and, Black. HUNGERFORD, Mrs. Nora Creina: a novel. Three vols, F. V. White. Hunt, Mrs. AtFRED. Mrs. Juliet. Three vols. Chatto and Windus. HutcHeson, J. C. Leigh’s Log. On Board the Esmeralda, or Martin Cassell. 2s. 6d. Kine, RicHarp AsHE. A Geraldine. Two vols. Ward and Downey. Larrp-CLowres, W. The Captain of the Mary Rose: a Tale of To-morrow. With illustrations. Tower Pub- lishing Company, Minories, E. Leyton, Franx. The Shadows of the Lake. 3rd edition. Longmans. 7s. 6d. Lirrte, ARcHipatp. The Rat’s Plaint, an old legend, translated from the original Chinese. Printed on Japanese paper. Illustrated. Sampson Low. 53s. Mauuock, W. H. Human Document: a Novel. New edition, in one volume. Chapman and Hall. 3s. 6d. Meapz, L. T. Bashful Fifteen. Tlustrated. Cassell. 3s. Od. Merriman, Henry S. The Slave of the Lamp. New edition. Smith, Elder. 6s. Niuus; a Story of the Nile, by the authoresses of “ Grey- Truelove and Shirley, Oxford-street. © stone Grange.” 28. PaTron-BretHunE, F. Debonnair Dick. Eden, Remington. — 2s. 6d. ProssrER, E. B. The King’s Arrow, and other stories. — Is. 6d. PuErRis REVERENTIA. Bemrose. A story for boys and masters. Simpkin, Marshall (Brown and Co., Salisbury). 5s. Ricuarps, Laura E. Captain January. With Ilustra-— tions by Frank T. Merrill. Sampson Low. Rozinson. F. Maser. A Woman of the World, an every day story. A New Edition. Smith Elder. 6s. St. Jonnston, ALFRED. In Quest of Gold: or under the Whanga Falls. Cassell. 2s. 6d, Scorr, Str WALTER. Guy Mannering. With introductory essay and notes by Andrew Lang. 2 vols. Border edition. J. C. Nimmo. 6s. SinautarLy Detupep. By the author of “Ideala, a study from life.’ Blackwood. 6s. By the author of “ The Fight at Dame Europa’s School.” ~ 7  WM THE AUTHOR. 301 Storres FRoM “ BLACK AND WHuiTE.” By W. E. Norris, W. Clark Russell, Thomas Hardy, Mrs. E. Lynn Linton, James Payn, J. M. Barrie, Mrs. Oliphant, and Grant Allen. Illustrated. Chapman and Hall. SwyNNERTON, Rev. CHARLES. Indian Nights’ Entertain- ment; or Folk-tales from the Upper Indus. With illustrations by native hands. Elliott Stock. 31s. 6d. Weser, Auice. An Affair of Honour. Illustrated. 3s. 6d. Griffith, Farran. WESTALL, WILLIAM. Ward and Downey. Roy of Roy’s Court. Two vols. Wicks, FrepErick. The Veiled Hand: a novel of the Sixties, the Seventies, and the Eighties. T[lustrations by Jean de Paleologue. Second edition. Eden, Remington, and Co. tos. 6d. Witrrs, Mary E. Jame Field. A novel. Osgood, M‘Tlvaine. 6s. Wits, C. J. John Squire’s Secret: a novel. Lawrence and Bullen. 3s. 6d. Wray, J. Jackson. Betwixt Two Fires. James Nisbet. 38- 6d. Wrieut, THomas. The Mystery of St. Dunstan’s: a realistic and sensational story of Fleet-street in 1724. Two vols. Sampson Low and Co. Yonce, CHARLOTTE M. That Stick. Macmillan. 3s. 6d. Poetry and the Drama. Barraup, CLement W. Saint Thomas of Canterbury and Saint Elizabeth of Hungary, historical dramas. Long- mans. 58. Brooke, J. M. S. Opus Consummayi, a question of the Passion Play. Printed by Bowles and Sons, George- street, Mansion-house. Paper covers. Burrarp, W. Durron. Out of the Depths, poems. Kegan Paul. 2s. 6d. Doszson, Austin. The Ballad of Beau Brocade, and other Poems of the eighteenth century. With illustrations by Hugh Thomson. Kegan Paul. 5s. Grant, Joun CAMERON. Poems of Petroleum. Third edition. E. W. Allen, Ave Maria-lane, E.C. Paper covers, 2s. Gremn, A. O. A Collection of Modern Arabic Stories, Ballads, Poems, and Proverbs. Compiled by. London, Henry Frowde, Amen-corner. 3s. 6d. Kerrie, Rosa Mackenziz. Furze Blossoms: Stories and Poems for all Seasons. Second edition. T. Fisher Unwin. 338. 6d. Kietine, Rupyarp. Barrack-room Ballads, and other Verses. Special presentation edition. Methuen. 78. 6d. Linton, Sir James D. King Henry VIIL., with twelve illustrations, with an introduction by Edward Dowden, LL.D. The International Shakespeare. India Proof Edition, limited to 250 copies. Cassell. Marreiius. Joy and Health: verses. Cassell. Meyneut, Atice. Poems and The Rhythm of Life, and other essays. Bythesame. Elkin Matthews and John Lane. 538. each net. Monroz, Harriet. Valeria, and other poems. M‘Clurg and Co., Chicago. 1 dol. 50 cents. NEWBIGGING, THomAS. Old Gamul:a Lyric Play. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. PALGRAVE, Francis T. Amenophis and other Poems, sacred and secular. Professor of Poetry in the Uni- versity of Oxford. Macmillan. PortTicaL Works or SHELLEY, THE. With life, portrait, and illustratious. John Dicks, Strand. Paper covers, 6d. Also in cloth. SKRINE, Joon H. Columba, a Drama, Warden of Glen- almond. Blackwood. THREE PuAys—Deacon Brodie, Beau Austin, Admiral Guinea. By W. E. Henley and R. L. Stevenson. David Nutt. Trmxey. The A. B. C. Ballads. Tlustrated. Morison Brothers, Glasgow. Paper covers. Tynan, Karnuarine. Irish Love Songs, selected by. Cameo Series (3s. 6d.); also thirteen volumes of the Children’s Library. Fisher Unwin. Educational. BERESFORD-WeEsB, A. S. German Historical Reading Book. With map. Percival. 5s. CarTEeR, GEORGE. Explanation of Grammatical Terms, for the use of candidates preparing for the Oxford and Cambridge Local and other examinations, compiled by. Paper covers. 6d. Relfe Brothers, Charterhouse- buildings, Aldersgate, H.C. Doyruz, Very Rey. F.C. An Introduction to the Study of Rhetoric, for the use of schools. Swann Sonnenschein. Fream, W. Elements of Agriculture : a text-book prepared under the authority of the Royal Agricultural Society of England. Fourth edition. John Murray. Hoskins, L.M. The Elements of Graphic Statics, a Text- book for Students of Engineering. tos. net. Mac- millan. Hurst, Georar H. Painters’ Colours, Oils, and Varnishes. A practical manual. With illustrations. Charles Griffin and Co. 12s. 6d. Louty, G., and Gongon, S. J. F. The Illustrated French Grammar, first course. ts. 6d. M‘GreGor-RoBerTson, T., M.A. An Elementary Text- book of Physiology. Second edition, revised and enlarged. Blackie and Son. 4s. Meissner, A. L. An Introduction to French Prose Composition. Percival. 3s. 6d. Perren Maycocx, W. Electric Lighting and Power Distribution. Anelementary manual. PartI. Whittaker and Co., Whitehart-street, E.C. Paper covers, 2s. 6d. PETERSON, W. Quintiliani Institutionis Oratorie Liber X. A revised text. Edited, with introduction and notes, for the use of colleges and schools. At the Clarendon Press, London, Henry Frowde. 3s. 6d. Puinuies, Cou. A. N. Hindustani Idioms, with vocabu- lary and explanatory notes, for the use of candidates for the higher standard. Kegan Paul. 53s. Scnuavermann, F. Lovurs. Theory and Analysis of Ornament, applied to the work of elementary and technical schools, with diagrams and illustrations. Sampson Low and Co. i ii ( ee a ‘ i 4 i  STuDENT’s HANDBOOK TO THE UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGES or Oxrorp, Tur. Twelfth edition. Revised to August, 1892. At the Clarendon Press, London: Henry Frowde. 2s. 6d. Sweet, Henry. A Manual of Current Shorthand, Orthographic and Phonetic. At the Clarendon Press, London: Henry Frowde, 4s. 6d. SweEET, Henry, M.A. A Short Historical English Grammar. At the Clarendon Press, London: Henry Frowde. 4s. 6d. Tarn, E. WynpHAM. The Mechanics of Architecture: a treatise on applied mechanics especially adapted to the use of architects. Illustrated. Crosby Lockwood. Science. Bau, Sir R. S. An Atlas of Astronomy. A series of 72 plates, with introduction and notes. George Philip. 158. BuRNLEY, JAMES. The Romance of Invention. Vignettes from the Annals of Industry and Science. Cheap editions. Cassell. 2s. 6d. FEerGuson, GEorGE. Our Earth: Night to Twilight. Vol. 2. T. Fisher Unwin. 3s. Frita, Henry. The Romance of Engineering. TIllus- trated. Ward, Lock, Bowden, and Co. 3s. 6d. JOHNSTON’S CATECHISM OF AGRICULTURAL CHEMISTRY, from the edition by Sir Charles A. Cameron, M.D., F.R.C.S.I. Revised and enlarged by C. M. Aikman, M.A., B.Sc. g2nd thousand. Blackwood. ts. Keating, J. M., and Davis, E. P. Mother and Child. Lippincott Company, Henrietta-street, Covent-garden. 10s. 6d. M‘Lacutan, D. B. Reformed Logic: A system based on Berkeley’s philosophy, with an entirely new method of dialectic. Swann Sonnenschein. Pootz, T. Doxsson. Vaccination Eruptions: Original Research. Livingstone, Edinburgh. Pritcis or Mopern Tactics, A. Originally compiled in 1873, by Colonel Robert Howe. Revised and rewritten by Lieutenant-Colonel Sisson C. Pratt. Eyre and Spottiswoode. 4s. 6d. Proctor, Ricoarp A. Old and New Astronomy. Com- pleted by A. Cowper Ranyard. With plates and wood- cuts. Longmans. 36s. RussELL, Hon. R. Observations on Dew and Frost. Stanford. Paper covers. 6d. SzLpy, A. L. Elementary Mechanics of Solids and Fluids. At the Clarendon Press, London. Henry Frowde. 7s. 6d. WELupDon, J. E.C. The Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle, translated, with an analysis and critical notes. Methuen. 7s. 6d. Wricut, G. FREDERICK, D.D. Man and the Glacial Period. With an appendix on Tertiary Man, by Professor H. W. Haynes. With illustrations and maps. International Scientific Series. Kegan Paul. 5s. Law. Broucuton, Herpert M. Reminders for Conveyancers, with references to some of the best precedents. By Herbert M. Broughton, of the Inner Temple. Horace Cox. 302 THE AUTHOR. Empen, Mr. ReGistrar, AND SNow, THomas. The Annnal (Winding-up) Practice, 1893. Clowes. 12s. 6d. GEARY, Nevinue. The Law of Marriage and Family Relations, a manual of practical law. 123s. 6d. Norman, A. W. A Digest of the Death Duties. With examples illustrating their incidence. With index and appendix of statutes. Clowes. 21s. Pavitt, A. A Guide to the French Laws of 1889 on Nationality and Military Service as Affecting British Subjects. Stevens and Haynes. Paper covers. 1s. Pieagort, F. Tayuor. Service out of the Jurisdiction, Clowes. 158. Preston, F. Montagu. A Manual of Railway Law. A.and C. Black. 53s. SHEARMAN, MonTAGUE, AND Haycrorr, THomas W. London Chamber of Arbitration: a guide to the law and practice. Effingham Wilson. 2s. 6d. SPENCER, AUBREY J. The Small Holdings Act, 1892. With explanatory notes and the rules and forms issued under the Act. Stevens and Sons. 2s. 6d. STEPHEN, H. LusuHineton. Oke’s Magisterial Formulist. Seventh edition. Butterworth, Fleet-street. 353. Parliamentary Papers. Return as to Alien Immigration during November (}d.); Accounts relating to Trade and Navigation of the United Kingdom for November (6d.). Fourteenth report of the General Prisons Board, Ireland, 1891-92 (8d.). Statistical report of the Health of the Navy for 1891 (1s. o}d.). Pauperism in England and Wales. Return B. for July (5d.). Gas Undertakings, Local Authorities, Return (43d.). Other Gas under- takings; Return (gd.). Historical Manuscripts Com- mission. 13th report, Appendix, Part IV. The MSS. of Rye and Hereford Corporation, Captain Loder- Symonds, Mr. E. R. Wodehouse, M.P., and others (2s. 4d.). Royal Commission on Labour: Answers to schedules of questions in Group C.; Comparative Statement of Pauperism for September (2d.) ; Answers — to schedules of questions issued by the Royal Com- mission on Labour, Group “B.” (1s. 6d.). Return, Railways, Time of Trains (2d.). The Agricultural — ct See Statistics of Ireland for 1891 (1s. 5d.). Local Government Act Commission — Minutes of evidence, with orders and appendices (ss. 3d.). Colonial and other possessions, statistical abstract for each year from 1877 to 1891 (9d.). Schools (Ireland) Return (2s.). Margarine Act, 1887 (Manufactories), Return of names and addresses (4d.) Minutes of Evi- dence taken before Group B. of the Royal Commission ~ on Labour, Vol. II. (3s. 6d.). Report of Departmental Committee, appointed by the Board of Agriculture to inquire into the Adulteratiou of Artificial Manures and Fertilisers and Feeding stuffs nsed in Agriculture, with Railways (Continuous Breaks) © evidence, &c. (18. 6d.). Return (1s.). Royal Commission on Labour: Answer ~ 4 to the Schedules of questions. Group B. Transport and Agriculture (1s. 6d.). C. Textile, Clothing, Chemical, Building and miscel laneous Trades; answers to schedules of questions. (7s. 8d.). Eyre and Spottiswoode. : Royal Commission on 3 Labour, Digest of the Evidence taken before Group B. Vol. II. (1s. 5d.) Royal Commission on Labour: Group  ADVERTISEMENTS. Je0 PTT AN raureyal | A mNGe ab oe LEADERS RE riven every week on current and interesting topics. SATURDAY. COLOURED FASHION PLATES RE given gratis with THE QUEEN of A the first Saturday of every month. “GAZETTE DES DAMES” Ces all events of special in- terest to ladies. It also contains correspondence on the social subjects that are within the province of women. “MUSIC AND MUSICIANS ” ‘.REATS of all the Musical Societies, the Operas, and the new Vocal and Instrumental Music. “THE DRAMA.” C™tendon of all Performances at the London Theatres, Theatrical Gossip, tee AND BIOGRAPHIES () the most celebrated Personages, both men and women, of the past and present ages, are frequently given. THE “WORK TABLE” 8 devoted to designs and Reece one of all new and useful work. mental Feather Work, Fretwork, Solid Wood Carving, Church Embroidery, Crochet, Tatting, Leatherwork, Knitting, &c., &c., are all fully treated. “THE PARIS FASHIONS” Gee Tlustrations and Descriptions of the Dresses worn in Paris at the Promenades, Balls, Fétes, and elsewhere EMBROIDERY, CROCHET, AND TATTING A all treated by Ladies well qualified | to 0880. “CAUSERIE DE PARIS” 1 a weekly letter from Paris, giving all the chit-chat and doings of that city. “THE COURT CHRONICLE” Grtvss all the fashionable movements at home and abroad. THE DOINGS OF THE UPPER TEN THOUSAND A I Home and Abroad are chronicled. LETTERS ROM Paris and Vienna, with Notes from Scotland, Ireland, and else- where, are given weekly. [Price 6d. | THE NEW BOOKS ‘ | (ee would be likely to interest Ladies | are carefully reviewed. | “LYRA DOMESTICA” | (ONEEINS Original Poetry. LON? AY the NEW MUSIC is noticed. “THE TOURIST” Gy account of Travel and Places. “NATURAL HISTORY” OR ladies also ferms a feature of THE QUEEN. COLOURED PATTERNS Ae given, gratis, monthly. “THE EXCHANGE” li a department of THE QUEEN that enables ladies and others to procure articles that they want for those for which they have no further use. Crests, Monograms, Seals, Stamps, Feathers, Coins, Objects of Art or Vertu, Patterns, Jewellery, or, in short, any of those mul- titudinous articles that interest, or are of use to, ladies, are readily disposed of. THE BOUDOIR ‘hg set apart for Notes and Queries on Etiquette and such-like. NOTES AND QUESTIONS, ITH their Answers, on every subject relating to Ladies, will be found in their respective departments. PATTERNS ()% all kinds, both coloured and plain, including Traced Paper Patterns, Braiding Patterns, Cut Paper Patterns, Crest Album Designs, Wood-Carving De- signs, Berlin Wool Patterns, Fretwork Pattecns, &c., &c., are given. THE QUEEN EE published every Saturday, price 6éd., stamped 64d. “PASTIMES ” NCLUDE Acrostics, Croquet, Chess, Acting Charades &c., &. “THE GARDEN” 8 a column set apart for instructions for Ladies’ Gardening. “THE HOUSEWIFE” Gus practical instructions for the management of a household, useful and valuable recipes for cooking, pre- serving, pickling, &c. &c “THE LIBRARY TABLE” \IVES reviews of the New Books, Literary, Artistic, and Scientific Gossip, Notes and Queries about Authors and Books, &c. ORNAMENTAL WORK OF every kind is fully discussed. LL interesting TOPICS are treated no writers well-known in the literary wor _ ILLUSTRATIONS igs @ conspicuous feature of the paper. | ‘SUBSCRIPTION: UARTERLY, 7s.; Half-yearly, 14s. | Yearly, £1 ‘Be, | OFFICE: 346, STRAND LONDON, W.C FORM OF ORDER. To Mr. Horace Cox, Bream’s Buildings, London, E.C. Please send me THE QuEEN, commencing with last Satwrday’s number, and continue sending it until countermanded. I enclose £ : : Subscription in advamer. Date Name Address for pecan pe oatemeacacttermumnoneers  304 ADVERTISEMENTS. IT MAKES WRITING EASY. SENT ON FREE TRIAL, RANKS FIRST EVERY WAY LITERARY MEN. IN FOR See Testimonials. APPLY TO THE TYPEWRITER COMPANY LIMITED, 12 & i4, QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, LONDON. F.C. LOCAL AGENTS IN ALL DISTRICTS. By Special Warrant Makers to H.M. the Queen. Contractors to H.M. Government. THE AUTHOR’S HAIRLESS PAPER-PAD. (Toe Leraprennatt Preuss Lrp., H.C.) a Contains hairless paper, over which the pen slips with perfect freedom. Siapence each: 5s. per dozen, ruled or plain. A VALUABLE AID to all engaged or interested in LITERARY PURSUITS is THE WRITER, Six Numbers of which have been issued, price Sixpence each. The set of six will be sent, post free, on receipt of postal order for 2s. 6d.; or single copies will be sent on receipt of Sixpence.—En@LisH PuBLisHiING Co., 73, Ludgate-hill, H.C. Twenty-fourth Issue, Super-royal 8vo., price 15s., post free. Ce CLERICAL DIRECTORY 1892. Being a Statistical Book of Reference for facts relating to the Clergy in England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland, and the Colonies; with a fuller Index relating to Parishes and Benefices than any ever yet given to the public. Horace Cox, Windsor House, Bream’s-buildings, E.C. HE AUTHORS’ AGENCY. Established 1879. The interests of Authors capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimates _ MS. placed with Publishers. practical experience in all kinds of publishing and book producing. Consultation free. 1, Paternoster Row. examined on behalf of Authors. MRS. GiLg, TYPE-WRITING OFFICE, 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1000 words. Plays, &e., 1s. 3d. per 1000 words. Extra copies (carbon) supplied at the rate of 4d. and 3d. per 1000 words. Type-writing from dictation 2s. 6d. per hour. Reference kindly permitted to Walter Besant, Esq. Miss PATTEAEN, TYPIST, 44, Oakley Street Flats, Chelsea, S.W. rmitted Authors’ MSS. carefully transcribed. References kindly sq., and to George Augustus Sala, Esq., Justin Huntly’ McCarthy, many other well-known ‘Authors. Fire - Proof Safe for MSS. Particulars on Application. Stickphast PASTE for joining papers and sticking in scraps: Sixpence and One Shilling, with strong useful brush. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES, Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years’ leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors’ Agent, 1, Paternoster-row. Printed and Published by Horacr Cox, Windsor House, Bream’s-buildings, London, H.C. Terms and testimonials from Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 03 Issue 08 (January 1893) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 03 Issue 08 (January 1893) Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1893-01-02-The-Author-3-8 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/445/1892-12-01-The-Author-3-7.pdf e18f6a191ac1223f91f68795436d251f PDF Text Text ���������������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1892-12-01 Volume 3 Issue 7 Pages Page range in volume 225–264 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 18921201 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin Che #uthor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vou. III —No. 7.] DECEMBER 1, 1892. CONTENTS, [Price SIxPEncr. PAGE Warnings eee = es Feuilleton— How to Use the Society 5 | 1.—Collaborators. By M. E. Francis 244 The Authors’ Syndicate | 2.—Fenton Fane, By G. B. Burgin... 248 a | Notices... oes The Authors’ Club i aes Resignation of the Chairman Literary Property— 1.—Criticism of Books: Counsel's Opinion 2.—The Review of Reviewers ee 3.—Magazines and Copyright American Copyright Author and Editor ... Authors’ Rights to Titles... A Copyright Bill .. eae A Case in Court 10.—An Anticipated Charge 11.—Ownership ... eae *s tae Notes from Paris. By Robert Sherard ... “Glamour.” By Eleanor Sweetman Notes and News. By Walter Besant Serial Rights: a Warning. By W. Morris Colles... Correspondence— 1.—A Little Sum 2.—No Answer aoe | 3.—Letters not Received 4.—A Suggested Memorial | 5.—A Question | 6.—For Nothing ... ae oe | ‘.—A Brilliant Scale of Pay ... 8.—A Lawyer's Letter ... 9.—Defamatory Criticism 10.—Society of Archivists 11.—A Puzzle : 12.—TIllustrations ... a 13.—Liberal Remuneration o te es 14.—A Suggestion—and Something More ... At the Sign of the Author’s Head... New Books and New Editions PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. l. The Annual Report. That for January 1892 can be had on application to the Secretary. 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members. 3. The Grievances of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 15, The Report of three Meetings on the general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis’s Rooms, March, 1887. 4, Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Couuus, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher 95, Strand, W.C.) 3s. 9. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squrrm Sprraax, late Secretary to the Society. ts. 6. The Cost of Production, In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type, size of page, &c., with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books. Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 2s. 6d. 7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Seurrz Striaer. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined. and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of frand which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C, 36. } i 8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell’s Copyright Bill now before Parlia- ] ment. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Leny. Eyre and Spottiswoode. 1s. 6d. H a d  226 ADVERTISEMENTS. Now Ready, Price ONE SHILLING, Postage One Halfpenny. THE CHRISTMAS NUMBER OF = + TME QUEEN + WILL CONTAIN THREE BEAUTIFUL PRESENTATION PICTURES IN COLOURS: “WHAT SHALL I SAY?” “SCHOOL DAYS.” From a Painting by C. HaraH Woop. From a Painting by Davipson KNOWLES. “THE SQUIRE’S DAUGHTER” From a Painting by G. L. S—yMouR. PORTRAITS OF THE QUEEN'S GRANDCHILDREN, J REPRODUCED FROM THE ORIGINAL MINIATURES BY THE GRACIOUS PERMISSION OF HER MAJESTY, And under the Supervision of THE MARCHIONESS OF GRANBY. PAPERS ON WOMEN’S WORK AND WOMEN’S INTERESTS, €& By the DUCHESS OF RUTLAND, the MARCHIONESS OF DUFFERIN AND AVA, SUSAN LADY MALMESBURY, LADY JEUNE, and other distinguished writers. AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL REMINISCENCES: HOW THEY MADE THEIR FIRST SUCCESS, | ba: By MISS CHARLOTTE M. YONGE, MRS. LYNN LINTON, and others. STORIES by Mrs. KENNARD, R. M. BURNAND, FRANCIS GRIBBLE, and other distinguished Authors. NUMEROUS WOODCUT ILLUSTRATIONS. ILLUSTRATIONS OF FASHIONS AND ART AND FANCY WORK “QUEEN” OFFICE, WINDSOR HOUSE, BREAM’S BUILDINGS, LONDON, E.C. NEW NOVEL BY JAMES PAYN. MR. HORACE COX begs to announce that MR. AMES PAYN’S New Novel, § “4 STUMBLE ON THE THRESHOLD,” is now ready at all Libraries, Booksellers, and Bookstalls, in Two Volumes, crown Svo., cloth, price 21s. WINDSOR HOUSE, BREAM’S BUILDINGS, LONDON, EC. Che #Huthor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vou. III.—No. 7.] For the Opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the Authors alone are responsible, HE Secretary begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, and requests that all mémbers not receiving an answer to important communications within two days will write to him without delay. During the last six months a number of letters have not been delivered at the Society’s office, and, as one robbery at least has been proved to have been committed, it is reasonab'e to suppose that the letters have been stopped in the hope of stealing uncrossed cheques. All remittances should be crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery-lane, or be sent by registered letter only, ea. WARNINGS. > Specian) Warntna. — Readers are most URGENTLY warned not to neglect stamping their agreements immediately after signature. If this precaution is neglected for two weeks, a fine of £10 must be paid before the agreement can be used as a legal document. In almost every case brought to the secretary the agreement, or the letter which serves for one, is without the stamp. The author may be assured that the other party to the agreement never neglects this simple pre- caution. The stamp duty varies from 6d. up to TOs, or more, according to the form of agreement, The Society, to save trouble, undertakes to get all the agreements of members stamped for them at no expense to themselves except the cost of the stamp, Reapers of the Author are earnestly desired to make the following warnings as widely known as VOL. III. DECEMBER 1, 18o2. [PRIcE SIXPENCE. possible. They are based on the experience of seven years’ work upon the dangers to which literary property is exposed :— (1.) Never sign any agreement of which the alleged cost of production forms an integral part, until you have proved the figures. (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with publishers, especially with those who advertise for MSS., who are not recom- mended by experienced friends or by this Society. (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind yourself down for future work to any- one. (4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty until you have ascertained what. the agreement, worked out on both a small and a large sale, will give to the author and what to the publisher. (5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon- sibility whatever without advice. (6.) Never, when a MS. hes been refused by respectable houses, pay others, whatever promises they may put forward, for the production of the work. (7.) Never sign away foreign, which include American, rights, Keep them by special clause. Refuse to sign any agreement containing a clause which reserves them for the publisher. If the publisher insists, take away the MS. and offer it to another. (8.) Never sign any paper, either agreement or receipt, which gives away copyright, without advice. (9.) Keep control over the advertisements, if they affect your returns, by clause in the agreement. Reserve a veto. If you are yourself ignorant of the subject, make the Society your adviser, s 2 f fi P 228 (10.) Never forget that publishing is a busi- ness, like any other business, totally un- -connected with philanthropy, charity, or pure love of literature. You have to do with business men. Be yourself a business man. Society’s Offices :-— 4, Porrucan Street, Lincouin’s Inn Frewps. pecs ——— HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. Every nember has a right to advice upon his agreements, his choice of a publisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given best by a solicitor, the member has a right to an 0,inion from the Society’s solicitors. If the :as+ is such that counsel’s opinion is desirable, the Committee will obtain for him counsel’s opinion. All this with- out any cost to the member. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers’ agreements are not generally within the experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society first—our solicitors are continually engaged upon such questions for us. 3. Send to the office copies of past agreements and past accounts with the loan of the books repre- sented. This is in order to ascertain what has been the nature of your agreements and the results to author and publisher respectively so far. The secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. 4. If the examination of your previous business transactions by the Secretary proves unfavour- able, you should take advice as toa change of publishers. 5. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the proposed form to the Society for examination. 6. The Society is acquainted with the methods, and—in the case of fraudulent houses—the tricks, of every publishing firm in the country. Remember that there are certain houses which live entirely by trickery. 7. The outward and visible signs of the fraudulent publisher are—(1) a virtuous and benevolent wish to have the unquestioned conduct of your business left entirely in his hands; (2) a THE AUTHOR. virtuous, good man’s pain at being told that his accounts must be audited; (3) a virtuous indig- nation at being asked what his proposed agree- ment gives him compared with what it gives the author; and (4) irrepressible irritation at any mention of the Society of Authors. 8. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the inde- pendence of the writer. g. Send to the Editor of the Author notes of everything important to literature that you may hear or meet with. pecs THE AUTHORS’ SYNDICATE. R. Colles desires to inform readers of the Author— 1. That the Authors’ Syndicate is now in a position to take charge in whole or in part of the business of members of the Society. With, when necessary, the assistance of the advisers of the Society, it will conclude agreements, collect royalties, examine and pass accounts, and, generally, relieve mem- bers of the trouble of managing business details. All accounts opened between the Syndicate and members are duly audited. 2, That the establishment expenses of the Authors’ Syndicate are def.ayed entirely out of the commission charged on rights placed through its intervention. This varies, and must vary, according to the nature of the services rendered, but the charges are reduced to the lowest possible amount compatible with efficiency. Mean- while members will please accept this intimation that they are not entitled to the services of the Syndicate gratis, and when desirous of seeing Mr. Colles, they must write for an appoint ment. 3. That he undertakes to work for none but members of the Society. 4. That his business is not to advise members of the Society, but to manage their affairs for them if they please to entrust them to him. 5. That when he has any work in hand he must have it entirely in his own hands; — 10  THE in other words, that authors must not ask him to place certain work, and then go about endeavouring to place it by themselves. 6. That when a MS. has been sent from pub- lisher to publisher, and from editor to editor, in vain, it is most likely impossible to place it. 7. That in the face of the present competition, authors will do well to moderate their expectations. There is an Honorary Advisory Committee, whose services will be called upon in any case of dispute or difficulty. It is perhaps necessary to state that the members of the Advisory Committee have no pecuniary interest whatever in the Syndicate. To this it may be added, that where advice is sought, the Secretary of the Society, and not the Syndicate, must be consulted. NOTICES. —<—___ HE Editor of the Author begs to remind members of the society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the society if a great many members did not forward to the secretary the modest 6s. 6d. subscription for the year. Perhaps this reminder may be of use. With 850 members, besides the outside circulation of the paper, the Author ought to prove a source of revenue to the society. The Editor is always glad to receive short papers and comimunications on all subjects con- nected with literature from members and others. Nothing can do more good to the society than to make the Author complete, attractive, and interesting. Will those who are willing to wid m this work send their names and the special subjects on which they are willing to write ¥ oo —<—S+ Communications for the Author should reach the editor not later than the 21st of eath month. All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of the Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any AUTHOR. 200 points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. Members and others who wish their MSS. read are requested not to send them to the Office with- out previously communicating with the Secretary. The utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS. are read in the order in which they are received, It must also be distinctly understood that the Society does not, under any circum- stances, undertake the publication of MSS. ——— The Authors’ Club is now opened in temporary premises, at 17, St. James’s Place, .St. James’s Street. Address the Secretary for information, rules of admission, &c. Sa Will members take the trouble to ascertain whether they have paid their subscriptions for the year? If they will do this, and remit the amount or a banker’s order, it will greatly assist the Secretary, and save him the trouble of sending out a reminder. Se Those who are elected members during the last three months of the year are advised that their subscriptions cover the whole of the follow- ing year. So Members are most earnestly entreated to attend to the warning numbered (3). It is a most foolish and a most disastrous thing to bind yourself to anyone for a term of years. Let them ask them- selves if they would give a solicitor the collection of their rents for five years to come, whatever his conduct, whether he was honest or dishonest ? Of course they would not. Why then hesitate for a moment when they are asked to sign themselves into literary bondage for three or tive years ? SEEenetooeeeeed Those who possess the ‘Cost of Production” are requested to note that the cost of binding has advanced 15 per cent. This means, for those who do not like the trouble of “doing sums,” the addition of three shillings in the pound on this head. In other words, if the cost of binding is set down in our book at eight pounds, to this must now be added twenty-four shillings more, so that it now stands at £9 4s. The figures in our book are as near the exact truth as can be procured: but a printer’s, or a binder’s, bill is so elastic a thing that nothing more exact can be arrived at. 230 Some 1emarks have been made upon the am: unt charged in the ‘Cost of Production” for advertising. Ofcourse, we have not included any sums which may be charged for inserting adver- tisements in the publisher’s own magazines, or in other magazines by exchang-. As agreements too often go, there is nothing to prevent the publisher from sweeping the whole profits of a book into his own pocket, by inserting any number of advertisements in his own magazines, and by exchanging with others. Some there are who call this a form of fraud: it is not known what those who practise this method of swelling their own profits call it. sec THE AUTHORS’ CLUB. Se \YHE Authors’ Club, which has been carried cn in temporary premises at St. James’s Place, is endeavouring to obtain a more permanent holding. Its chairman, Mr. Oswald Craufurd, is now negotiating for a set of rooms in the most central and convenient position of all London. Should he be so fortunate as to secure them, the club will make a new start with a most excellent set of rooms, thoroughly con- venient for everything, with a membership of 200 to begin with, and with a cheaper subscription, for a high-class club, than any other club in London. It has begun already its monthly— soon to become fortnightly—dinners, at which the institution of “Uncut Leaves”? has been founded. That is, unpublished verses, tales, &c., are recited and read to the members after dinner. In Noveu. ber, Mr. Richard le Gallienne read a poem, Mr. Eden Philpotts read a tale, and Mr. Jerome gave a recitation—all of things as yet unpublished. re RESIGNATION OF THE CHAIRMAN. T a meeting of the Execut:ve Committee, on Monday, Nov. 21, 1892, specially con- vened, the following statement was read by the chairman, Mr. Walter Besant : “T have for some time perceived that the habit of speaking of the Society as my society— of putting forward my name as standing for the society — has been becoming more and more prevalent in the Press and elsewhere. At the present stage of our corporate existeuce, a real danger attends this practice—the danger, namely, that the world, which has no time for investi- gating things, may easily be led to believe THE AUTHOR. that the Society is nothing but my own project— a thng run by myself on my own lines, and perhaps (who knows’) for my own personal profit The importance and authority of the Society, therefore, is in danger of being exactly measured by my own importance and authority —a small thing indeed as representing so great a body as our own. At the early stages of an association, the principal part of the work must necessarily be done by one man; but as time goes on, if that one man, and he alone, continues apparent to the world as the sole spring or brain ot the machine, that association will be supposed to have failed in getting support from those who should support it. In our own case I know for a fact that persons interested in the depreciation of the Society speak of it openly as my society, implying, even stating, that men and women of letters stand aloof. It is no use tou answer— because the people who hear the slunder may not read the answer—that we have 850 members, including, with very, very few exceptions, all the leading men and women of letters. It is no use to point out—because we cannot get to those persons—that, so far from the Society having been run by myself alone, Iam the third chairman of its eight years’ existence, my predecessors having been Mr. James Cotter Morrison and the late Sir Frederick Po lock. It is no use, for the same reason, to point cut the list of our ¢ uncil, or to the fact that everything is done by a committee regularly chosen from that council and regularly meeting. If, however, I resign the post of chairman, it will become impossible to speak of the Society in this way. Everybody will then have to recog- nise that it is governed by the council and a chairman and a committee like every other society, and we shall much more readily thau before receive the recognition due to our numbers and our name. Ido not say that we shall effectually silence the voice of the slanderer, but we shall make him invent another kind of slander—a thing which he does not like. I beg, therefore, for these reasons, to tender my resignation. In so doing I do not wish to leave you, or the good work, and I propose, with your permission, to remain on the executive committee. No change will therefore be made, except that the reins will pass into stronger hands; and I desire to place on record my most sincere thanks for the assistance you have rendered me at all times during the last four years. ** T have only to add that all the assistance that I can give to the Society, which attempts the greatest thing ever designed for the sacred cause of literature—namely, the independence of the literary calling—will at all times be freely and willingly and loyally rendered to my successor.” The committee, on receiving this statement, 9 By a % = + 6! . 2 a < v Cs SE RYU EN TI oe Pontes  THE passed the following resolution: “ The committee, being informed by Mr. Walter Besant of his spontaneous decision to resign the chairmanship of the committee of management, hereby offer their best thanks to the outgoing chairman for his long, zealous, and efficient services in that capacity, and, while expressing their sincere regret that he has found this course necessary, likewise express their satisfaction that they will still have the benefit of his assistance as a member of the committee, and instruct the secretary to cause this resolution to be published.” The committee then proceeded to elect a chair- man in succession to Mr. Walter Besant. Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart., was unanimously elected. LITERARY PROPERTY. i Tue Pusuic Criticism oF Books. I. 1. Has a newspaper any right at law to criticise books not submitted for review ? 2. If a newspaper reviews a book uufavourably which has not been submitted for review, is there such a presumption of malice as would rebut a plea of privilege ? Counsel’s Opinion. 1. Every newspaper, and indeed everyone, has a right to criticise any book printed for general circulation amongst the public, whether the author expressly submits the book for review or not. This 1s not strictly a privilege at all: (Merivale and Wife v. Carson (C. A. 20 Q. B. Div. 275.) It is a general right posse-sed by every citizen, and does not depend upon any request made by the author. Such a book becomes public property as soon as it is published. “A man who publishes a book challenges criticism; he rejoices in it if it tends to his praise, and if it is likely to increase the circulation of his work; and theref re he must submit to it if it is adverse, so long as it is not prompted by malice, or charac- terised by such reckless disregard of fairness as indicates malice towards the author:” (Per Cockburn, C.J. in Strauss v. Francis, 4 F. & F. at p. 1114.) 2. The mere fact that the book was not sub- mitted for review would, in my opinion, not give rise to any presumption of malice. If there were other circumstances suggesting malice, this fact might also be taken into consideration. But by itself it is, in my opinion, no evidence of malice. Surely many papers review the latest volume of Tennyson or Browning, although no copy is sent AUTHOR. 231 them by tte author. When all the world is talking about a book, such, for instance, as “Robert Elsmere,” the editor of any paperis,in my opinion, entitled to send out and buy a copy, and then state in his columns his honest opinion of that book, however unfavourable his opinion might be. It might be otherwise when a work appears from the pen of some unknown author. It an enemy of his seized on the opportunity to gratify his spite against the author by publishing a review undeservedly severe; in that case the unusual circumstances of the critic’s going out of his way to buy the book in order to review it, would no doubt be some evidence that he was actuated by a malicious motive; and the judge would in that case leave the issue of malice to the jury. W. BuaKke OpGERS. 4, Elm Court, Temple, E.C., Nov. 15. II. 1. As to “D.’s” complaint in the November number of the Author, I apprehend that un- qualified acceptance of a contribution by the editor of a journa' which usually pays its con- tributors after the lapse of a reasonable time, amounts to a contract to pay for it on the usual terms, and that the promise can be enforced b, an action if necessary, whether the article is published or not. Really inevitable accident, such as total destruction of the pub- lishing office, or of MSS. at the printer’s office, by fire or tempest, would probably be an excu-e, but not mere “crowd ng out.’ I do not think the editor is bound, without request, to tell the con- tributor beforehand what the rate of payment is. A prudent contributor will, of course, require that information, unless he has already obtained it otherwise. 2. As to defamatory criticism, the law is plain enough. Publication or public performance or exhibition is in itself an invitation of criticism, and the right to criticise published work is exactly the same whether the critic has teen specially invited or not, Fair criticism of pub- lished work is no libel, even if there has been no special invitatiou, and special invitation will not prevent unfair criticism from being libellous. When “ Rank and File’? complains that it is “ well nigh impossible” to prove that any criticism is unfair, I do not knuw what hemeans. I never heard that juries had any bias in favour of newspapers, and if there are few actions against newspapers for literary criticism, and fewer successful ones, I can only infer that criticism, though it may not be always wise, is generally fair. Since writing this note, I have seen Mr. Blake Odgers’ opinion, with which I entirely agree BP. P. na i THE II. Tae Review or REVIEWERS. The question which you raise, whether an author should ever answer a review, is not very difficult to answer. If an author is pretty sure of his ground, beyond all doubt he ought not to put up with ill-considered criticism. “The English Bards and Scotch Reviewers” of Byron, and the “ Master Christopher” of Tennyson, are good instances of successful reviewing of reviews, and in nine cases out of ten the author knows twenty times as much of his subject as the reviewer. But there is, of course, a great danger lest excessive sensitiveness should provoke an ill-considered and really foolish answer from an author, and in the generality of cases it is highly desirable for the author to show his answer to a friend before publishing it to the world. I greatly doubt whether the distinction you try to draw between the review of a work “sent for review”? and the review of a work not so sent islegallya sound one. In either case the reviewer or his publisher is answerable for a really malicious review. But of course the fact that the reviewer went out of his way to review unfavourably would be strong evidence that he reviewed maliciously. I need hardly point out that in many cases it is far better for an author to be reviewed un- favourably than not to be noticed at all, J. M. Lety, IT. MaGaziInes AND CopyriGcHt, E Your article on page 190 may possibly answer the question it refers to, but I venture to ask some further explanation. During past years I have sent, I should think, a hundred articles to first-class periodicals, the names of some of which I inclose privately. They have been duly inserted and paid for, but nothing has been said about copyright by either party. Whose copyright are they P You say: “If the proprietor has paid for the article, and unless the author, by express or implied contract, reserves to himself the copy- right, then the copyright resides with the proprietor.” According to this, therefore, the copyright of my articles belongs to the proprietors of the periodicals. But the Act says, section 18: “When any publisher shall employ any person to compose articles, on the terms that the copyright therein shall belong to such AUTHOR. proprietor the copyright shall be the property of such proprietor.” And as (except in any few cases) I was not “employed” to compose the articles, and as no ‘such “ terms” were ever agreed to by me, or even named to me—then it would seem that section 18 does not apply, and that under sections 2 and 3 of the Act the copyright will belong to me. Plea-e state your view of the case. Pp it. Perhaps you will pardon me when I very respectfully question, whether your construction “in simple language,” of the 18th section of 5 & 6 Vict. c. 45 is in every respect entirely warranted. You state, “that if the proprietor has paid for the article, and unless the author, by express or implied contract, reserves to himself the copy- right, then the copyright for twenty-eight years resides with the proprietor,” {c. You thus throw on the author the onus of pro- tecting himself by “express or implied contract. But, does the wording of this section justify this construction? It is true that it vests the copy- right in the proprietor when he shall have employed the author on the specific terms that “the copyright” of the latter’s work “ shall belong to such proprietor.’”’ But, when no such terms have been specified by the proprietor, although he shall have paid for the work done by the author for the specific purposes set forth in the section, is there anything in its terms which justifies your construction, that “if the proprietor has paid for the article, and unle-s the author, by express or implied contract, reserves to himself the copyright, then the copyright . . resides with the proprietor”? — In the absence of the stipulation by the proprietor that the copyright shall belong to him, unless he has employed the author “on the terms” to that effect, is it not the sense of the words used, that, notwithstanding the payment for the work done for the proprietor’s specific purposes, the generic copyright shall not reside in him, but shall remain with the producer, the author. Thus, I contribute an artic’e to the Chimerical Review. The editor thereof, acting for the pro- prietor, accepts the article simpliciter, without any stipulation for “the terms” that the copyright shall belong to his principal. In the absense of such stipulation, does not tue copyright of the article, in default of any expressions in the section to the contrary, ipso facto vest inme when the article shall have fulfilled the specific météer for which the editor has accepted it and the pro- prietor has paid for it ? Of course, if I had been employed “on the | dor pon wg" goo  ~— THE AUTHOR: 233 terms that the copyright ”’ of the article “ shall belong to the proprietor,’ I should have to wait twenty-eight years before coming into the right to republish. c III. The letter of “ P.”’ which we print above, is a very important one. There are probably some hundreds of authors in his position, and some thousands of articles as to the copyright, in which the question “ P.” raises might be asked. If there was a contract of employment, no doubt the 18th section of the Copyright Act applies, and the copyright vests in the proprietor if the article was composed on the terms that it should belong to him. If nothing was said about copyright, a contract that itis to belong to the proprietor will not ordinarily be implied by the Courts of Law, and it will belong to the author. Tf there was no contract of employment, that is to say, if the author, without previous com- munication with the editor, sent the article to the editor who printed, it and paid for it, we cannot think that the 18th section will apply. Tt seems that in such a case, as ‘“‘ P.” contends, the ordinary law applies, and the copyright belongs absolutely to the author. The foolish restriction of the 18th section, that incase of employment, &c., the copyright is to remain the property of the proprietor for twenty- eight years, should, of course be amended by shortening the period. T:e Royal Commission of 1878 recommended three years; and three years was the period proposed by Lord Monks- well’s Bill, which Lord Halsbury so illogically allowed to be read a second time on the condition that it should not be further proceeded with. Sooner or later we hope for better things from the present Lord Chancellor, who happens to have been one of the members of the Commission of 1878. Meanwhile we may state that the ordinary practice of magazine proprietors is most liberal in the matter. As a matter of courtesy, Jeave to publish an article separately is always asked for by the author, but we think we are right in stating that never, after the lapse of a reasonable period from the publication of the magazine con- taining the article, has this leave been refused. J. TN AMERICAN COPYRIGHT. A problem was suggested by “Curiosity” in our November number (p. 210) as to the possi- bility of protecting a book from further piracy VOL. III. in America, by adding a chapter and observations to the edition which has already been published and pirated, bringing the new portions out in an American magazine first of all, to secure American rights, and then publishing the book with the additions. ‘“‘ Could the pirates produce this com- plete edition? Would there be a chance of the preservation of such a new edition from the piratical competition ? ” The answer clearly is, that the pirates could not produce the complete edition with its copyright additions. But the fact of these copyright additions being published with the book would not create copyright in the 1emainder or old portion of the work, as to which, no copyright in America had ever existed. So that, although the pirates could be restrained from producing the book with its copyright additions, as a whole, their liberty to print the original work in its unextended form would continue just the same. No doubt, if the new chapter and ob-ervations were known by the public to be incorporated in an authorised edition, such an edition would be pur- chased in preference to others not containing them. But the pirates could always continue to flood the market with the book in its old form and without the copyright additions, since the non-copyright source would be always available for them to copy from. The publication of the new portion could, no doubt, be effected without the aid of a magazine ; separately, for instance, as a complete work, being added to their principal after. Vv. AUTHOR AND Eprror. It would be interesting to know what consti- tutes “acceptance” by an editor. Not long ago I forwarded some stanzas to an eminent “weekly,” and received from it a “ proof,” almost by return, which I sent back the same day for press. The stanzas dealt with an ephemeral topic, and in order to have any raison @étre should have appeared in the next number, or, at the latest, in its immediate successor. They were, however, inserted in neither, and in response to a polite appeal for explanation I was curtly informed that the editor had been unable to make use of my contribution. Now, had I not concluded, by the light of former experience that the sending of a proof was tantamount to acceptance, I should certainly not have left the stanzas with the newspaper in question, as there were at least two other ‘‘ weeklies” where I should have had no difficulty in placing them. I quite agree with your suggestion (editorial eM | | a a  234 note, p. 210, November number of the Author) that, where acceptance is qualified, there ought to be some expression to that effect on the part of the editor. As regards accepted contributions that will “keep,” it would be satisfactory to ascertain whether an editor can indefinitely postpone pub- lication, or is under an implied agreement to publish within ‘‘a reasonable time.” It is now fully three years since a contribution of mine was accepted by a popular periodical, but it has not yet appeared, the excuse tendered being “‘ pressure on space,” while of course no payment has been made. Iam much disposed to test the matter in a court of law, and get the author’s rights clearly defined. W. VI. “SpriaL Rieguts: A Warnina.” A practice, happily, at present rare, but capable of extending rapidly, is coming into vogue of claiming the right of separate sale and assign- ment of the use of contributions to periodical publications on a simple purchase of the “serial rights.” In the great majority of cases the author, in disposing of the said “ serial rights,” had no intention of parting with anything more than the “single serial use” in the particular publication in question. In the absence of an express agreement, or, at any rate, of such an assignment in writing as would carry a right of ‘separate assignment, it is extremely doubt- ful whether he does part with anything but this single serial use, It is, however, most desirable to clear up this question so far as it can be cleared up without a judicial ruling as to the true construction of such terms as “serial rights’ or “serial right.” By statute it seems quite clear that the contract with the proprietor of a periodical is expressly limited to appearance in that periodical in the absence of any agree- ment which varies the contract. It is wholly immaterial whether the proprietor purchases the copyright or not. The words of 5 & 6 Vict. c. 45, s. 18, which were quoted tn evtenso in the Author for November, are quite explicit on the point. From this it will be seen that the purchase of “serial rights,” if the words can be made to bear the construction which is being put upon them by the proprietors of certain journals carries more than the sale of periodical copyright as contem- plated by the statute. Now this is a very serious matter. An author of repute, who had sold a short story to a journal of high standing, would naturally feel seriously annoyed to find the same story subse- THE AUTHOR. quently appearing in a journal for which he — would not have been willing to write on any terms, po A young and rising novelist would feel himself ). to be seriously aggrieved if an advantageous transaction fell through on the ground that stories of his sold some months previously to a high-class weekly were being hawked round the market at nominal prices. A writer who had arranged to contribute a series of stories to a publication of good repute would be aggrieved by a claim on the part of the editor to publish or not publish the papers as he pleases, and to farm them out apparently all over the world and for ever. The first and most serious effect of such a practice would be a general and disastrous lowering of terms. Obviously vendors of serial rights, who seek to obtain nothing more than a rebate, are in a position to make bargains which are very injurious to an author’s reputation. In the second place the existence of a perpetual serial sale seriously reduces the value of any copyrights which the author may have reserved. It is one thing to publish matter which can only be read in the back numbers of journals or periodicals, another to put upon the market stories or articles which are apt to turn up in a large number of obscure and possibly not very reputable prints. To sum up, therefore, writers of every class are urgently advised (1) to stipulate in writing that the trans- action is limited to the single serial use in the periodical in question; (2) in the event of the sale of “all serial rights” or the “English serial rights ’’ being insisted upon, to fix the price upon the understanding that any copyright they may reserve is practically worthless. One word more. The public is held at law to have notice of the articles of association of regis- tered companies. In the case of certain journals the proprietors are, by their articles of association, traders as well as publishers, and in the absence of an express agreement defining the rights sold, it is possible that it would be held that the author in question had notice of the intention of the proprietors in question to trade with as well as publish in their own publications any rights they may have acquired from him. It is suggested that in order to obviate difficulties arising from the use of terms which are capable of having their true construction disputed, it is desirable for authors to simply, and in so many words, “ license” the proprietors of any publication to use the matter in question in the columns or pages of that publication. W. M.C. BiG tee bi ba od Bar bd hod vie 4 a sapere, THE VIl. AutHors’ Rieuts to TITLEs. It is well settled law that no copyright exists in a title (in the general meaning of the word) ; and Lord Justice James’s opinion that literary property can be invaded in three, and only three, ways is now generally accepted, the three ways being stated by his Lordship as follows : 1. By publishing an unauthorised edition, or importing or selling a foreign one. 2. By appropriating the fruit of anoth-r’s labour. 3. By selling one’s work under the title or name of another. Numbers 1 and 2 constitute infringements of copyright, and, as copyright is the creature of statute, protection must and can be found in the provisions of the Act of Parliament. Number 3 is, however, an offence against the common law of the land, is not an infringement of copyright, and protection is given by the common law, because the act of selling one’s goods by the title or name under which the goods of another are sold amounts to fraud. As, in trade generally, it is obviously dishonest to describe your mer- chandise in such a manner as to lead a purchaser of it to believe that he is buying something else; so with reference to literary proper'y it is a fraud to call your book by such a name as will lead a buyer to suppose that he is purchasing another book. ‘This isthe principle upon whicha literary work will be prevented from being sold under a title already associated with another work; but it is entirely unconnected with copy- right, and it is correct to say that there is no copyright in a title. That being so, it is important to ascertain the nature and extent of the right that is capable of acquisition in the title of a literary work; as well as the method by which it can be acquired. And to commence with, it should be explained that by “Title” is here meant a few descriptive words, and not a mass of lengthy description, “for instance, a whole page of title or something of that kind requiring invention,” which might constitute an original work. If a person, by long use of a name, title, or description, so ass ciates that name with a cer- tain article he sells as to undoubtedly connect the two in the minds of the public, he will be able to assert his common law right to restrain another from passing off other goods as his by selling them under the name that he has used. But by long use and reputation alone will a per- son acquire this right. To take a practical Instance :—Two persons, A. and B., conceived the idea of bringing out a magazine called Belgravia, VOL, III. AUTHOR. 235 and B. advertised an announcement of his pro- ject widely, being quite unaware that A. had long desired to print a magazine under such a title, and was actually at work upon it. A. naturally hurried on when B.’s announcements appeared, and actually published his Belgravia first, B.’s following shortly after. B. then filed a bill to restrain A.’s publication, and A. tried to restrain B.’s; when the Court of Appeal held practically that neither party had any exclusive right to the use of the title in question, and so neither could restrain the other; that B.’s advertisements and expenditure did not give him the right to restrain A. from publishing a magazine under the same name, the first number of which appeared before B. published his; and that A. had not acquired any right to restrain B. from using the name, and that even the fact that A. had registered the title a long time before publication could not give him a copyright in that name. Neither party had, in fact, by use associated his magazine with the name Belgravia, and so it was open for either, or all the world, to use that name until such time as it might become associated with a particular publication, when an exclusive right to its use would be recognised and upheld. Neither the registration, therefore, nor the invention of a title will be sufficient to acquire a right of property in it ; but only actual user. And when aright of property has been gained by user, it will apparently not be necessary to show frau- dulent purpose on the part of a person who invades the right by selling another book under the same name; and it will suffice to show that such sale is calculated to injure the sale of the book with which the name is generally asso- ciated, and that it is misleading to the publi. Applying the rule to the circumstances set out on p. 212 (in our November number), if a novel was in 1884 selling under and known generally in connection with the title “ Incognita,’ clearly no publisher had any right to publish another work bearing the same name, even innocently by unawares and without fraudulent purpose. The fact that still another and earlier book, with similar title, had been published two hundred years before would not be of great importance ; except in the case of a work whose popula- rity and fame might still survive; when the principle of misleading the public would perhaps apply, though one can scarcely see who would bring proceedings—unless it were a deceived member of the public. Alternatively, if in 1884 no novel was generally associated with the title ‘“Incognita,”’ or was being inquired for or selling under that-name, no right by user could have been upheld, and the pub- r 2 i i \ i q 236 lishers would have been justified in proceeding to print the book under that title, even if another “Incognita” had in fact been published. For surely the very essence of a right acquired by use is a continuation of that use; and a first consequence of non-user will be the loss of the right. The use of the title in a play would not appear to interfere with the sale of a book with (pre- sumably) a different plot, or to mislead. Fora person who asks and pays for a seat at a theatre will not be given a copy of the novel instead, neither will booksellers sell theatre tickets to persons asking for the book. Had the author of the novel dramatised it, the consequences might have been different. However, as the circumstances referred to#re of recent occurrence, it would perhaps not be desirable to discuss them at length. It may be said, in conclusion, that two books published under a similar title, are really different in their contents will not be taken into consideration. The question the court has to consider is merely whether a purchaser desiring to obtain and asking for a particular book (or other article), is deceived into purchasing another bock (or article), to the disappointment of him- self and to the damage of the vendor of the book (or article) which he really intended to buy. ————— VIII. A CopyrieHt BIL. It will be remembered by those who take an interest in the law of copyright that, when Lord Monkswell’s comprehensive Bill to consolidate and amend the law of the subject came on for second reading in the House of Lords last year, Lord Herschell was prominent in pressing the Government to take the subject up on the lines indicated by the Bill. Lord Herschell has now a good opportunity of carrying out his own recommendations, and, as one of the few sur- viving members of the Royal Commission of 1878, will be able to deal with the subject with creater knowledge and experience than any possible Lord Chancellor. It is possible, therefore, that a Copy- right Bill may be promised in the Queen’s Speech, and there is no reason why such a Bill should not become law. The main amendment to be expected is one substituting the life of the author plus thirty years as the period of copyright for the present forty-two years from the date of publication, or seven years from the date of the death of the author, whichever may be the longer. —Law Journal, — THE AUTHOR. IX, From the Standard, Nov. 28, 1892 :— (Before Mr. Justice Currry.) Borromury v. Tur “News or tHE Wor.xp.” —Mr. H. Bottomley renewed his application for an interlocutory injunction to restrain the de- fendants from publishing in their newspaper as a complete copy of a book written by the applicant that which was not complete——The applicant submitted that the defendants, who had pur- chased the rights of issuing his work in a serial form, were bound to publish a complete edition of his book, or to indicate what was not com- plete.—The Judge: On what grounds do you ask for an injunction on this motion’:—The Appli- cant: On breach of contract. There can be no custom in journalism that where a serial issue is published in a newspaper the editor can eliminate at will—After some discussion, the judge having indicated that his view was that the case was not one for an interlocutory injunction, an order was made that there should be no order on the motion, except that costs be costs in the action. Sem X. An ANTICIPATED CHARGE. Among the many valuable services rendered by the Society of Authors there is none more useful than the act of its officers in giving experienced and sensible counsel to those members who seek their advice. I have profited by this assistance more than once, but in no instance so signally as in a case of difficulty in which I recently found myself involved. I had written a novel called “The Fate of Herbert Wayne,” which had a certain peculiar central idea that I believed to be entirely new in fiction. The book was ready for publication when I discovered that my ‘‘ new idea”’ had been used already, and not very long ago, by a popular novelist. My first impulse was to suppress my own work, but it was represented to me that such a step would cause great inconvenience to those who had made arrangements for the production of the hook, and I was strongly urged to proceed with it. Still, my conscience was not easy. I did not like to run the risk of being accused or even sus- pected of plagiarism, and, indeed, I was in doubt as to whether in honour I ought to proceed with the publication of a story after I had found that its main point had been anticipated. What was I to do? As a member of the Authors’ Society I resolved to take it into my con- — fidence, and submit this delicate question to the  THE AUTHOR. 237 arbitration of the Chairman of the Society of Authors. I knew him to be a busy man, with something better to do than to concern himself with every petty trouble of distressed scribblers. But this question was, to my mind, no petty matter, and one worthy of our chairman’s personal consideration. He treated it as such, and was good enough, not only to write me a private letter of advice, but to publish a note on the case in the Author. In this he gave his opinion to the effect that a novelist who had happened to hit upon the same idea that had been used by someone else before need not on that account be deterred from giving his story to the world, that he thought I was quite free to publish my book, but that it might be well if I were to insert in it # preface stating the circumstances of the case. That course I adopted. I published my novel with such a preface as was suggested, and I am glad that I took his advice, for my reviewers have nearly all taken notice of the incident, and not one of them has commented upon it save in terms of approbation. It is most gratifying to me to find it recognised in all directions that I have done the right thing in inviting an opinion, and in acting up to it. I make this brief statement as a simple act of grateful acknowledgment of kind and_ wise counsel and as a practical tribute to the value of the Authors’ Society. I hope it will not have the effect of causing our chairman to be worried by appeals for aid in trifling circumstances, but I will say to my brother and sister authors, when you find yourselves in any really serious difficulty mvolying a question of professional honour or propriety, do as I did, and consult the Society. EK. J. GoopMAn, Nov. 20, 1892. mE OWNERSHIP. Some paragraphs in the Author last month as to the ownership of literary work leave me, and, I daresay, many others in doubt upon a certain point. Supposing I send an article, say upon the “Tower of London,” with a great deal culled from historical documents (of which I quote much) toa magazine. Suppose that the maga- zine, in two or three years after the acceptance of my article, dies. Suppose I receive half the agreed payment in compensation. Then I want to write a book on “London,” four or five years later. Am I to omit the “Tower of London” from the book? Orif Linclude it, must I abstain from using the historical documents again? Or if I use them, and cloak them in new words, must I abstain from making the same quotations ? If the article had appeared in the magazine, the courtesy of the editor would have allowed me to reprint it; but the magazine is dead, Suppose I offer to buy back my work, and the editor refuses? He holds my article; can I re-use the original matter if I re-write it in a different form? If you can throw lght upon these questions in December you will confer a favour upon Xe Ne [The case is not clearly stated. If a writer has sold the copyright in an article to the proprietor of a publication, he obviously cannot make use of the article in another form without the consent of the said proprietor. How far he can plagiarize his own article is more a question of morals than of law. | NOTES FROM PARIS. WY HAVE had a letter from a lady who went to see John Barlas in the Murray House Lunatic Asylum in Perth, and she informs me that, whilst the authorities consider this unhappy poet to be quite sane enough to be liberated from his awful durance, they allege him to be subject to “ delusions.’’ I wonder how many of us are not in this merry worldof ours. In the meanwhile I have to express my thanks to the numerous confréres who have assisted me in drawing public attention to the mournful case of my friend, by reproducing my note about him from last month’s Author. ee Apropos of confréres, I have a word to say to certain gentlemen of the press, who have thought it necessary to comment upon various items which have from time to time appeared in my letters to the Author. Is it worthy, messieurs, to com- mence by proclaiming yourselves members of this society of ours, and then to set to work to blame and ridicule, im newspapers which go into the hands of the general public, a fellow- member who, in contributing to the organ of our society, has no other object or aim in view than to do what he can to add to the interest of that periodical? I can’t imagine a member of the French Société -de Gens de Lettres, acting in this way towards a fellow member, and I suppose that the individual who quite recently accused me of being bribed with “meal or malt” to write certain para- graphs about a poet for whom I have the highest admiration, and who is a personality in French 238 literary circles also, must be a type of homme de lettres with which I am unacquainted. It seems to me that it is in the Author, and in the Author alone, that any matters concerning the private affairs, either of this periodical, or of our society, should be discussed, and that is a great want of esprit de corps, to say notuing else, to bawl out at the corner of the street what should be spoken in the common-room. I can’t imagine, for instance, a member of any London club going forth into Piccadilly, and yelling out some ditferences of opinion he may have with a fellow member, and afterwards passing round the hat for coppers in pay ment of the diversion afforded. —= Stéphane Mallarmé intends to retire from the post of Professor of English, which he has held for many years at the Collége Rollin, and, after the new year, when his pension will commence, will devote himself entirely to literary work. This is news which will please all the many admirers of the great poet both in England and France, for, up to the presen’, the drudgery of his professional work has prevented Mallarmé from devoting himself to his art. He is a very slow worker, writing and rewriting each sentence until it satisfies him, resembling in this respect Gustave Flaubert, or José de Herédia, the poet, who spends three months over the creation of a sonnet. The opinion in Paris that the English maga- zines and reviews pay mo t liberally for c ntribu- tions has been somewhat modified since it has been whispered abroad that the article on Lord Tennyson, which a certain distinguished French poet contributed recently to a certain weekly, was rewarded with the sum of sixty francs, or two pounds eight shillings. Verlaine has written to Camille Doucet, to inform him that he is a candidate for one of the vacant seats in the French Academy. I am afraid, however, that this application will not be takeu au sérieux. The Academy is a salon as well as a ré-union of literary men; indeed, more a sa/on than anything else, as every one of the Academicians whom I interviewed for my Daily Graphic articles on “An Academy of Lette:s”’ for England, informed me. Verlaine is without doubt the first poet of France, but I am afraid he would hardly be an acquisition to any drawing 100m, even much less select than that at the French Institute. THE AUTHOR. A poet who has known how to make his muse pay him handsomely is Mr. Jean Rameau, who, after leading a Bohemian life, frequenting the Chat Noir and similar haunts, for some years, has of late blossomed out into a society entertainer, and who may be seen at most of the grand soirées in Parisian society, reciting choice selections from his work, being treated precisely the same in the way of remuneration as the comic singers, jugglers, and monologuists engaged at the same soirées to help out the evening. The cheque is in- variably a handsome one, each such evening being worth from eight to twenty guineas to the prac- tical young poet. I have heard bitter things said about Jean Rameau by fellow poets on this account, notably from one old Academician and poet, who said it was dégoitant. For myself I think Rameau very smart. Let us wring from the bourgeots all the pieces that we can, and laugh at them behind their backs. The longer [ live in France the more I am convinced that the forced military service is an excellent thing for young men. [I have just received the visit of a very smart young soldier, up in town on leave from a garrison town in the east of France. When he was shown into my garret, [ imagined there must be some mistake, as I failed to recognise him. It was only when he mentioned his name that I realised who this bright, trim, joyous youth was. When I last saw him it was at a literary café in the Latin Quarter, and a more miserable-looking object I never remember having set eyes upon. His hair was long and matted; his face was sallow with nightly walks, and his conversation as dismal as his appearance. He was a decadent poet of considerable merit, but, although only twenty years of age was blasé about everything. I found him changed as much morally as physically. The army had taken all the nonsense out of him, and he was as full of life and hope and faith in the future as I could wish to see a young man. I cannot help thinking that a year or two of forced military service would do our English youths a sight of good. One is always more or less of an ass at twenty, and some hard work, discipline, and privation, are the best cures for nonsense and conceit. Send Bunthorne or Postle- thwaite “aw régiment” for a year or two; let an unromantic corporal and a practical sergeant deal with him, and he will return an infinitely more useful and agreeable member of society. Quite a batch of promising young poets have just gone this way of late, November being the oe at THE month when the conscripts have to join their regiments, and our Paris Parnassus is emptied of its young folk. I can imagine the delight of the regimental barber in shearing the flowing locks of the many young bards who still clung to this distinction, views jeu though it be. Sar Peladan, by the way, the most hirsute littérateur of Paris, made a great fuss when he was told that “it had all got to come off,” and it is reported that he called out to the sun, “‘ Dost thou shed thy light on such an outrage?” Notwithstanding, it all had to come off. A league has been formed amongst a certain number of Parisian and provincial booksellers, to resist the demands of the public for discounts on published prices of books, and it has been arranged with the publishers that any bookseller giving such discounts shall have his credit account closed with them. There are, however, upwards of 2000 booksellers who do not belong to this league, so that we shall continue to get our 3d. in the shilling just the same as before. oe I hear that a school of poets, styling themselves “Die Phantasten,” and whose literary creed is that of the French symbolistes, genre Moréas, Ver- laine, and so forth, has been formed in Germany. Till now it was realism of the crudest kind that had most favour in the Vaterland, and I cannot but think that the symbolistes will get but a poor hearing from their compatriots. The book of the day in Paris is ‘“ Le Roi au Masque d’Or,” by Marcel Schwob, the brilliant chroniqueur of the Echo de Paris, and one of the most remarkable, because ore of the most original of contemporary French prose writers. Schwob will be remembered as the author of a most interesting article on Frangois Villon, which appeared a few months ago in the Revue des Deux Mondes. He is a lover and the chronicler of the beauties of the old world, but in some of his short stories has shown that when he cares to be realistic he can be so in the most striking manner. The Revue des Deux Mondes people have or had a clever business practice, which it surprises me not to have seen adopted by English publishers. It is, or was, I do not know what the arrange- ments are there to-day, that no writer received payment for his first contribution to that review. As a number of people are able, like a certain Hamilton in the matter of oratory, to produce AUTHOR. 239 one article and one only worth printing, giving in it, it would seem, all they have in them, the arrangement is an excellent one for the proprietors of the magazine in question Even the writers have not very much reason to complain, for it is the glory of a writer’s life to have been published in the Revue des Deux Mondes. A thoroughly Anglo-Saxon type of man of letters is the person who, whilst writing for money and for money only, goes howling in the public places that he is an artist, and that if he does not produce artistic work it is because the public won’t have it. The man of letters is either a tradesman cr an artist. If he is an artist his one pre-occupation is to produce beau- tiful things without any consideration whatever of their saleability or the reverse. If he is a tradesman he writes for money, and according to the lights of many is a wise and a respect- worthy man. But don’t let vs have the trades- man, bustling about like Martha, envying the part of Mary. What would be thought of a Clapham cheesemonger who should promenade about as a Bohemian, and confide to whoever would listen to him, that though he made a good living by selling Cheddar and Stilton, his soul was above such traffic, and that he despised it as much as any man? He would be very justly written down as a snob. An interesting personality amongst English men of letters in Paris is that of Mr. H. F. Wood, the Paris crrespondent of the Morning Advertiser, who, unless I am much mistaken, will one day occupy a very high place amongst Bri ish novelists. His novel “A Passenger from Scotland Yard,’ which, though set down as a detective story, was a work of the highest psychological interest, will be remembered by most readers of fiction, who will be glad to hear that another work from the same pen, which has already appeared in America and in the Continen- tal English library, is about to be published in London. Its title is ‘“‘ Avenged on Society,” and itis aremarkable work. Mr. Wood works very hard at his books, and has the infinite capacity for taking pains. I want very much to recommend to any readers of the Author who make use of the services of the professional typist, the Miss Patten whose announcement appears in this journal. She has been doing a quantity of work for me, and is really an artist in her genre. Andit appears that  now. 240 Nov. 23, 1892. work would be particularly acceptable to her just oa GLAMOUR. The wind is blowing from the height, The hillside gorse has gathered light, The day is widowed of the sun, And dies upon a blooming pyre ; Through shifting glories of the sky The golden argosies sail by, To reel and founder one by one, And vanish in a sea of fire. The air is full of startled wings, And calling notes, and tossing boughs, And eerie cries of feathered things That deepen as the twilight grows ; And voices from the solemn seas Send rustling echoes through the fern, Where lone upon the lonely leas A ruin’s battered windows burn. Through loosened tiles the sunset gleams, Old cobwebs dangle from the beams, The casements rattle, creepers twine Green arms about the gabled walls ; The grass grows lush besides the doors, And mildew creeps o’er broken floors, Where blazing trails of autumn vine Make chilly fires in roofless halls. There is a rustle in the leaves, The wind swings round the creaking vane, The jasmine dropping from the eaves Beats wildly on the casement pane ; And where its tendrils interlace Round ancient glass that fronts the west, I see a strange and lovely face Against the glowing lattice prest. Like summer lightning in the air, Its vivid beauty trembles there ; The wind-blown roses whispering Send forth a sudden breath of musk ; Then swiftly dies the sunset flame, The vision darkens in its frame, And flitting shapes on leathern wing Flash circling through the growing dusk. The door swings loudly on its hinge, My steps are on the crazy stair, The echoes wake, the shadows cringe, The owls fly hooting from their lair ; I stand within the latticed room Where dust and darkness reign supreme, A cat emerges from the gloom And hissing wakes me from my dream. ELINoR SWEETMAN. THE _ AUTHOR. Ropert H. SHERARD. propose to terminate my chairmanship with an NOTES AND NEWS. LSEWHERE will be found a report of LH) the meeting of committee of Monday, Nov. 21, called to receive my resignation and to appoint my successor in the office of Chairman of the Committee of Management, The paper in which I set forth the reasons for taking this step explains itself. I would only add here, or repeat, that I have been for many months considering and consulting whether, for the advantage of the Society, it would not be best for me to take this step. It seemed, not only to myself, but also to those whom I consulted, that the time had come when a change of chairman should take place. In the first place, in a society covering so many interests, it is important to have more than one mind following its daily work. In the second place, it does positive harm to a society so large and so important as ours has now become, that it should be constantly coupled with the name of one man. It has come. to be regarded, as stated in that paper, as the hobby and creation of one man. That, at all events, will now stop. I hope, however, to con- tinue, under Sir Frederick Pollock’s command, to work for the society. We must never forget that our association is regarded by a certain class of persons with a hostility and hatred perfectly intelligible—we bear them no ill-will on account of it—they only act after their kind—because we have interfered, and are still constantly interfering, with their sweet little schemes for overreaching the author. Whenever they can, these persons get a paragraph or an article attacking the Society in a paper or magazine. The meddlesome country clergyman is set up to accuse us of breaking agreements ; the * London editor ” is set wp to accuse us of making letters a close profession ; he also carefully reads and comments upon documents which do not exist except under lock and key in the Suciety’s office ; but the favourite caluwny, and the most persistent, has been that which represents the Society as, in my person, “defying publishers.” This was the phrase used by the Globe the other day, not by any means for the first time. We do not, of course, ‘defy publishers,’”’ or anything so foolish ; but, so long as the statement may do the Society any harm, it will be used. I have undertaken to read a paper at the general meeting of the 12th on the past work—the present work—and the future work of the Society. I  { THE invitation to all the members to take part in a constructive attempt at the placing of publishing on an equitable basis. Perhaps, when we have ourselyes arrived at a statement of our own views, we may be able to invite the consideration of those publishers whose views are worth asking. The following reaches me in a_ roundabout fashion. It is an extract from a book on Ossian published in Edinburgh thirty years ago. It was sent to the editor of the New York Critic by Mr. Wall, curator of the Stratford Museum. The discovery that Shakespeare was a Scotsman will surprise and delight many. Seotsmen should never forget that the concocting, the sending, and the paying of that base man [Dr. Samuel Johnstone} was just what might be expected from the nation of liars called ‘“ English,” the people who have the audacity to claim for a fictitious character, named by them Shakespeare, that never had a being, the work of Archibald Armstrong, who accompanied James the Sixth [James the First of England] to London, and who by his wit tormented Bishop Laud and the rest of that set at court so much, that he was obliged to leave his royal master, and hide himself in a garretin the metropolis of England, where he composed a great deal of what English impostors are now claiming for a-man who uever lived. That while in that solitary abode Armstrong employed an English mountebank, whose name perished with himself, to recite through the streets of London those pieces then composed, caricaturing the knaves by whose influence he was expelled. That, for the most part, the work of Armstrong (Shakespeare) is founded on the dying confessions of hanged English male- factors; but that since many additions have been made to it, and that the most recent of these are by the late Henry Dundas (Lord Melville, ‘*‘ Hielan Harrie”). ‘That all the English impostors that have hitherto attempted to forge examples, signatures, &c., of ‘ Shakespeare's ” handwriting were completely detected by Scotsmen these two ways: I. By proving that those specimens were not penned by Shakespeare, nor by anybody else, but were the impressions of types forged for the purpose. 2. By an analysis of the ink used by the forgers, whereby it is proved that the ingredients used in the manufacture of that liquid at the alleged period of Shakespeare, were not those of the ink in use by English scoundrels in their deliberate imposition, deifying a nonentity. It is very well known that whatever mortals undertake, Setebos troubles all. The Setebos in my mind at this moment—he is as numerous as the motes of thought in the human brain— is a creature who is at once impecunious (for which he has our deepest sympathies), and incompetent (for which we tender our sincere pity); and ardently desirous to fill his purse in spite of incompetence. And the way this gentle- man proposes to act is this. He has heard that in certain quarters it has been proposed to teach young writers the elementary laws—the technique of the craft; not with the view of manufacturme genius and multiplying writers so much as that VoL. III. AUTHOR. 241 of weeding out the incompetent and preventing future disappointment. Our friend, who has never written anything imaginative in his life, and has no knowledge of the Arts of Poetry, Fiction, or the Drama; and knows nothing of Belles Lettres; thinks he now sees his chance. He volunteers—this impudent person—to teach the Art of Letters. Ss There are many, especially girls in the country, who may be deceived by such a pretender. There is one simple touchstone. Ask him to refer you to any published works by him, which will show his fitness to teach either as Poet, Novelist, or Critic, and inform him that you are going to send his letter to the Society. “The last time,” a correspondent tells me, “that € saw Mr. Facing-both-ways—that rising publisher, he warned me seriously, that a young author must not be too grasping. He spoke with pain as if he had suffered much from the avarice of young authors. He further advised me to have nothing to do with agents. And he then offered to produce a certain work of mine at my own expense. When I came away I reflected that the advice not to be too grasping was unde- served, because I wanted nothing unfair; that perhaps the advice about agents was not quite disinterested ; that perhaps I might, after all, do something with an agent—so I tried one. He presently obtaned for me a very good offer for the very book which my friend wanted to pro- duce for me at my own expense. The moral of this is obvious.” <> When one has been working for many years on a certain subject, collecting books and making piles of notes, the first emotion on taking up another man’s work on the same subject is one of curiosity. How much does this man know? If the book is a good book curiosity is followed by a kind of shame, because he seems to know so much more than the reader. This may be, how- ever, only the effect of work on different lines. For instance, I have been from time to time for the last fifteen years studying certain aspects of the eighteenth century. I have written four novels and three or four short stories, the period of which was laid in that century. ‘These attempts have necessarily demanded as close a study of the manners and customs—the ways of thought—and the language of the period as I could bestow. In other words, I thought I knew a good deal. But there is a book by Mr. Austin Dobson which seems to show a great deal more U i i i  242 THE AUTHOR. knowledge than I possess. The book is called “Highteenth Century Vignettes’? (Chatto and Windus). It consists of some twenty essays on books and writers and artists of that century, and is charming, as is everything produced by this graceful writer. Austin Dobson is, in fact, the lineal descendant of Addison, Goldsmith, and Gray. He loves the libraries and the garden, the book shop, the coffee house, and the society of poets and wits. In his end of town one never comes across the pressgang, the crimp, the ruffing sea captain, the slaver, the riverside thief, and all the ragamuffin crew that haunted the ports of London and Bristol, Gravesend, and Dover. ‘To him itis a century of leisure. Praed found it so as well. To me, who have lived more at Wapping than St. James’s, it is a century full of fighting, flogging, robbing, pressing, hanging, enterprise, audacity, ambition, oppression—eyvery- thing that was wanted to make men discontented and to stimulate them to work and fight. There was mighty little leisure in the life of Clive and the men who went out to conquer an Indian Empire. On the other hand, to sit and bask in the sunshine of the eighteenth century with Austin Dobson turning on the sun is a rare and a holy joy. So The following is an extract from Lord Lytton’s England, 1837. It does not appear that things have greatly changed in fifty-five years. “Why is the poor author to be singled out from the herd of men (whom he seeks to delight or to instruct) for the sole purpose of torture? Is his nature so much less sensitive and gentle than that of others, that the utmost ingenuity is neces- sary to wound him? Or why is a system to be invented and encouraged, for the sole sake of persecuting him with the bitterest rancour and the most perfect impunity ? Why are the rancour and the impunity to be modestly alleged as the main advantages of the system? Why are all the checks and decencies which moderate the severity of the world’s censure upon its other victims, to be removed from censure upon him ? Why is he tobe thrust out of the pale of ordinary self-defence ? —and the decorum and the fear of consequences which make the intercourse of mankind urbane and humanized, to be denied to one, whose very vanity can only be fed—whose very interests can only be promoted, by increasing the pleasures of the society which exiles him from its commonest protection—yes! by furthering the civilisation which rejects him from its safeguards? It is not very easy, perhaps, to answer these questions; and I think, sir, that even your ingenuity can hardly discover the justice of an invention which visits with all the most elaborate and recondite severities that could be exercised against the enemy of his kind, the unfortunate victim who aspires to be their friend. Shakespeare has spoken of detraction as less excusable than theft ; but there is a yet nobler fanvy among certain uncivilised tribes, viz., that slander is a greater moral offence than even murder itself; for, say they, with an admirable shrewdness of distine- tion, ‘‘when you take a man’s life, you take only what he must, at one time or another, have lost ; but when you take a man’s reputation, you take that which he might otherwise have retained for ever: nay, what is yet more important, your offence in the one is bounded and definite— murder cannot travel beyond the grave—the deed imposes at once a boundary to its own effeets ; but in slander, the tomb itself does not limit the malice of your wrong—your lie may pass onward to posterity, and continue, generation after generation, to blacken the memory of your victim,” Seiaimeaecaememen! Mr. Stanley Little sends me a tiny volume of verse bearing the name of Charles William Dalmon. I open it at random, and I find the following, and I ask—is there promise in the lines? The little book is published by that eminent firm, Messrs. Digby and Long, whose kind hearted reader is so ready to “report so favourably on your book that we are prepared to offer you the following favourable terms: You to pay, &., and to receive ””—half or two-thirds, or anything you please out of the enormous profits. At ANTHEM-TIME IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. At anthem-time he glided down, Wearing his fresh green laurel crown, And stood by me, with downcast eyes, Close to where Robert Browning lies. The choristers sang on so sweet, I heard the sound of angels’ feet Walking along in Paradise, Close to where Robert Browning lies. He heard it too, and raised his head, And I looked in the face long dead, And watched it vanish, vapour wise, Close to where Robert Browning lies. In my notes of last month 1 gave my own opinion, innocent of law, that an author may bring an action against an uninvited reviewer — who maligns his work to his material injury. Since I wrote the committee have submitted the question to counsel’s opinion. The opinion will be found on p. 231. that it is not only the uninvited reviewer who It will be found —  it iin d tae ih Kee THE AUTHOR. 243 is liable, but any reviewer. The slating and slashing and insulting of authors which formerly was a disgrace to hterature, are now confined to a very few papers and magazines. Perhaps an occasion may present itself for trying what a Court of Law may say to the editor who permits himself, or any of his staff, the luxury of blasting a man’s reputation and destroying his livelihood. ——— Among the sixty poets enumerated by Mr. Traill some time ago, did he mention the name of John A. Goodchild? I think not, but I have mislaid his ist. But here are three volumes of verse called Somnia Medici, First, Second, and Third series. (Kegan Paul, Trench, Tribner, and Co.) All these series are in their second edition. This means that the author has arrived at creating his clienté/e for himself. Out of Mr. Traill’s sixty poets how many have been so suc- cessful as to go into a second edition? And here is aman who is in his second edition with every one of his volumes! Let us note this phenomenon. Let us further note that the new poet’s works are for the most part stories or dramatic scenes presented in verse, and that neither the stories nor their pres sentation breathe the pessimism so dear to the young poets of whom we hearsomuch. Pessimism may be—very often is—the cloak to poverty of imagination. But one submits these facts for consideration. In an age when poetry is supposed to be hope lessly out of fashion, here is a poet whose name is seldom mentioned in the papers, articles, and reviews, yet has become, quietly, successful and popular. Is it not worth while to inquire what are the qualities which have brought him success ? And is it not worth while asking whether poetry has, after all, gone out of fashion ? ——— The writings of Anatole France are finding many English readers. Those who are also readers of these columns are invited to make a note of L’L£tui de Nacre, his latest book. It is a collection of short studies, all equally remark- able for the fine outline and definite expression of clear thought which make this writer a model. The “woolly”? appearance of so much English writing is due, I believe, more to “ woolly’ thought than to a lack of power of expression. Why are there, for instance, so few critics? Because there are so few who have formed for their own use, in their own minds, their own standards. Clearness of thought, and, therefore, clearness of expression, are impossible to them. So also, in fiction. If the mind does not perceive a character quite clearly and distinctly as a separate individual, the result is “ woolliness.”’ Might one recommend the study of L’Etui de Nacre to young artists in fiction f IT called attention last month to a certain American paper called Science, which invites scientific contributions from young ladies living in country vicarages, and offers the paper for nothing if their contributions are accepted, otherwise they will have to pay 4'50dols. The idea is sagacious. A correspondent protests against our remarks. He says that English scientific papers do not, as I fondly thought, accept all papers which are a real contribution to science ; that this paper has accepted his contribution, and has given him a hundred copies for presentation among his friends. Very well. But our corre- spondent 7s a scientific man; one can very well understand that the New York paper was very pleased to have his contribution; every one of the hundred papers is an advertisement of the paper. And our correspondent is not the unscien- tific young lady living in a country vicarage. SS I have great pleasure in publishing this appeal. Will readers of English literature do something for the object proposed? “Our church, which was built about 1350, contains a brass figure of John Lydgate, who occupied a position analogous to that of the Poet Laureate of somewhat later date during the earlier half of the fifteenth century, and was a fete of this village. Although Lydgate was the author of 250 works, but few are now extant, yet we have sufficient knowledge of him to prove to us that he was the greatest poet, scholar, and author, of his distant day. I feel confident, there- that I may appeal to your learned society, I do very ear ‘nestly, to help us to put into good an the church of his village and of his time. For a long time past the condition of the church roof has caused us anxiety owing to the number of leaks that have manifested themselves every time rain has fallen. We have counted no less than thirty- three such! All the work we desire to do is absolutely necessary, and, if not speedily attended to, the result “will be that our ancient church will be irreparably damaged. The total cost is estimated at £300. As the parishioners are agricultural labourers, with four farmers, we are compelled to seek help outside the parish. In twenty-eight months, and with great difficulty, we have got together "£212 13s. 6d. We shall be most grateful for whatever assistance you feel disposed to render us. Please do what you can to help.—E. Awpry Gray, Rector of Lydgate.”  244 The Americans are stirring. From that land of practical common sense and business instincts we should get leading and an example. The following is quoted by the New York Critic, from which paper I take it. The passage, written by Mr. Maurice Thompson, appeared in the Zndependent. The plain statement that the present system of publishing books is “an open bid for fraud on the part of the publisher” is exactly what we have been proclaiming for some years. What has always seemed to us the key of surrender is the royalty system of publication. Any man is a fool who is willing to have another administer on his estate while he yet lives. Whenever an author hands his manuscript to a publisher, and agrees that said publisher shall print, publish, sell and account for the book, that author has an administrator on his estate and is at his mercy, honest or dishonest. There is no way, and there can be no way invented, it is to be feared, by which a dishonest publisher can be forced to administer faithfully. It is useless to ery out that publishers are as honest as any other set of men. So they are; but they are also probably just as dishonest as any other set of respectable men. It is a safe rule of business, and publishers well know it and act on it in their own behalf, that no set of men, however reputable, may be trusted with one’s monetary affairs where there is no guaranty of good faith other than the mere word of promise, and where there is no fairly certain way of detecting fraud. This rule, when applied to publishing, reflects no discredit on publishers. It is a rule of banking, of railroad manage- ment, of merchandising, of manufacture. Bankers must even submit to the searching examinations of an agent ap- pointed by law; yet bankers surely are as honest as pub- lishers. The bottom fact is that the whole system of book publication, on the so-called royalty plan, is unbusinesslike, and is an open bid for fraud on the part of the publisher. Even if all publishers are honest, the principle is wrong. It is a principle which does not obtain in the transactions be- tween publishers and booksellers; a principle which, indeed, applies nowhere save in the relations of publisher and author. It is time for the pot-boilers and the bean-hoers to take some steps toward a better control of their labour and their property. The “literary fellers”” have been the laugh- ing-stock of the business world long enough to learn some- thing from the one-sided farce in which they have played the losing réle. There isnot the slightest call, however, for any ill-feeling toward publishers, or for any ill-treatment of them. What the situation demands is a courageous application of well-known and well-grounded business principles—the principles of supply and demand, and of bargain and sale. —+—- —- The Globe, whose attentions to the Society we have already once or twice thankfully acknow- ledged, makes a few remarks about the change of chairmanship, in which it says that the Society ‘“‘ appeals to the unsuccessful.” Also that “it is understood to contain at least some authors of the more helpless sort, who, at any rate in a state of nature, throw the blame of their original mis- fortune—namely, to have received writing lessons —upon the publishers.” Do we appeal to the unsuccessful? If so, how? By what promises? By what hopes? We exist to maintain literary THE AUTHOR. property. But the unsuccessful haven’t got any literary property to defend. How, then, can we help them? Never mind. It is only another stone to throw. We ought to collect all the stones that have been thrown at us and make a little museum of them. = Our friend the §.P.C.K.—or, rather, the high- minded, just, righteous, and noble branch of it which publishes books—has been hearing hard things in the Church Quarterly.. Even its own familiar friend, the Church Quarterly ! Can it he that Nemesis is overtaking the society ? The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge is a Church society, richly endowed, conducted by able men, and, apart from all its direct religious teaching, ought to provide an ample and magnificent supply of sound, whole- some, and high-class fiction for young people. For doctrine, science, and as pure literature, their juvenile books should take the highest rank. They who know them best cannot bestow any such commendation, but are sometimes driven to use such descriptive words as twaddle or wishy-washy, no salt, not a spark of fire, no flame of living truth. One result of this is that thousands of young readers, yawning over the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, seek or food and amusement elsewhere. So It is late im the day, after all the reviewers have said what they had to say upon his book, to adda word of welcome to Mr. Edmund Gosse on his first appearance as a novelist. The work is, as might have been expected, full of brilliant writing. The story belongs to the medieval period. It is told simply, and without straining after effect. One may be permitted to hope that the “Secret of Narcisse” may be followed by other works in fiction from the same hand. WaLrer BrEsant. spec FEUILLETON. I. CoLLABORATORS. RK. WILLIAM MORTON, editor of the i extremely refined magazine which bears his principal’s name, was one morning examining a manuscript which had just arrived by post. It was a very innocent-looking manu- script, with a simple and attractive title, “An Idyl of the Hills,” beautifully type-written, and, © moreover, the work of one of his most constant contributors; yet Mr. Morton frowned as he glanced through it, and finally flung it on the © table with no slight irritation.  THE AUTHOR. 245 > “What is the woman about?” he exclaimed. “That she of all people in the world should try to write a romance in humble life! Why on earth can’t she stick to her own line? Frisky matrons and jealous husbands — in society, of course — with dark-eyed and haggard Lord Georges and Sir Geoffreys, and a fascinating actress or two thrown in—that’s your form, my dear lady! But this rural love-story—you can’t do ita bit. It isn’t badly imagined, though— I'll say that for you and really rather pathetic, only so ridiculously inconsistent. Any child could see the woman hasn’t the faintest know- ledge of what she is writing about.” He drew the packet towards him again, observ- ing as he did so that the author’s original rough manuscript had been inclosed with the type-written copy. This reminded him of a letter which he had received from the lady in question a day or two before, in which she had informed him that —being about to go abroad—she intended to have her story sent to him straight from the type-writer’s, and expressed, as he now remem- bered, some fear that he might not be altogether pleased with this, her promised contribution. After a short search he found the letter, and read it over, smiling a little sarcastically to him- self. “Going abrcad — h’m, hm. . . hopes there won’t be many mistakes .. . these type-writing people are so stupid Doesn't quite know what I will say to this story, which is in a different style to what she usually writes. Everybody being so depress: d she found herself rather hard up for a plot, but the main idea of this little sketch is certainly original. She won't hide her light under a bushel—trust her for that! but she’s right to a certain extent. The plot vs original, but the story is so badly told.” At this moment a clerk made his appearance, announcing that there was a young woman down- stairs who said she must see Mr. Mowbray at once. “ What does she want?” “Don’t know, I’m sure, sir. I told her you were busy, but she made a great fuss—says she won’t keep you a minute, but she must see you on very particular business.” The Editor laughed and push 4 back his chair ; then he frowned. “Ask her what her business is. Begging, I daresay. Tell her I’m much too busy to be dis- turbed like this.” The clerk vanished, and reappeared after a short interval. “ She says, Sir, she’s come about some business of Mrs. Mountjoy’s.” “Mrs, Mountjoy’s? Tell her to come up.” After a moment’s pause the young woman was ushered into the room; a very young woman, indeed, a young girl one would have said if it were not for the wedding-ring on her ungloved hand. <A pretty young thing too, dark-eyed, pale, with brown hair curling under her shabby hat. She paused in the doorway, and dropped a timid, countrified curtsey ; the smile which had hovered over her lips vanishing as she met the editor’s surprised gaze, and a hot blush covering her face. “Did you say you came from Mrs. Mount- joy?” he asked. She closed the door carefully and approached the table. ““T didn’t say she sent me, sir,’ she said tremulously. ‘Perhaps I didn’t ought to have said it was business of hers at all, but I was so afraid they wouldn’t let me up. It’s my business, really, sir ; it’s—it’s about a story Mrs. Mountjoy wrote—I typed it, you know, sir. I work for Mrs. Sutton. They call it the West London Type-writing Company, but it isn’t a proper com- pany—it’s—there’s only Mrs. Sutton and her daughters and one or two more of 11S.” “Tm sorry it isn’t a proper company,” said the editor, smiling; then, with a little impatience, though kndly, ‘“ Well, what can I do tor your Hasn't Mrs. Mountjoy pad her bill? She iS abroad, you know.” “Oh, it isn’t that, sir,’ cried the girl eagerly. “Besides, that is Mrs. Sutton’s affair, not mine. It’s about the story—‘ An Tdyl of the Hills,’ she calls it. Oh, please, sir, don’t print it! That’s what I’ve come for—to beg you not to print it. It’s my story—our story, and it’s so unfair!” “ Your story ?” repeated the editor in amaze- ment. ‘ Do you mean to say you wrote ie “ No sir, I—we acted it, we lived it, Jem and I. Tt’s us that she talks about. We—we were the lovers. But she’s spoiled it—she’s spoiled it ””— the girl repeated indignantly—‘ she doesn’t tell it as L told her. Jim never said the things she makes him say, and I never—never did what she says. Nor wouldn’t, and Jem knows I wouldn’t. She’s got it all mixed up so. Going and saying my aunt took in washing. She didn’t. We had a little farm, and never needed to do no such thing. Mr. Morton came out from behind his writing table, and set a chair for his visitor ; then he went back again. “ Sit down, and tell me all about it,” he said, “TJ don’t quite understand. You told this story —your story—to Mrs. Mountjoy, did you?” “Yes, sir. You see when we married and came to London we hadn’t so very much money, and  246 though Jem had his post as a reporter, I thought it would be a good thing for me to do some work too, so—as I never was much good at my needle, and I wanted to get work as like Jem’s kind of work as I could, I got myself taught type- writing. Besides copying in the office, I used to 'e sent out with the machines sometimes, by the day, to work from dictation. This wasn’t at Mrs. Sutton’s, you know, sir, but at the first place I had. Well, just before Christmas I went to Mrs. Mountjoy s. She was was writing a novel, and part of it had to be changed and part not; so she had to be with me all the time to explain things. I thought her a very nice kind lady, and was sorry when she had done with me. It was just the last evening I was there that she said to me, laughing: ‘ You type-writing people must be rather amused at all the different stories you have to copy. I suppose sometimes you get quite excited over them?’ ‘Yes, ma’am,’ I said, ‘and yet I don’t think any story can be so strange as the things which happen in real life. I often say so to my husband.’ ‘Do you?’ says the lady. ‘Has your life been so strange, then? You look very young to be married. How long have you been married? and are you devoted to each other?’ Well, sir, she went on like that, and you know what a taking little way she has, and so—”’ “And so suppose ?”’ “Yes, sir; it all came out somehow, and she said it was very curious and touching, and would make a good novel. Well, I never thought any- thing about it, except feeling a little vexed, maybe, that I’d been led on to talk so much, till bad times came. Jem got the influenza, and had to give up his place, and I couldn’t make enou eh to keep us—if you’ve read that ”—elancing towards the lately-received manuscript which her quick eye picked out from the others on the table—* you’ll know, of course, how it was that I couldn’t write home. I had to give up my place in the end, and was glad to get work at Mrs. Sutton’s, where the pay was a little better, Well, sir, it was when things was at their worst that I thought one day of what Mrs. Mountjoy had said—that our story would make a good novel, and so I said to Jem, ‘T’ll tell you what,’ says I, ‘you must write it. You must make a book about you and me, Jem. It’ll be the best beginning you can have, for you've got it all there, and have only got to write straight out of your heart.’ You know, sir,’—glancing again towards the manuscript— it says even there what a scholar he is. You know, by rights he should be a gentle- man, he’s not common and ignorant like me, you told her all about it, I He”—throwing back her head and colouring THE AUTHOR. with wifely pride— He was educated as a gentle- man, and should be one, now, if he had his due. He is so clever and writes—beautifully. He has had little things taken by magazines some- times. Did you ever hear of the People’s Prize, sir?” Mr. Morton shook his head with due gravity. “Well, he tried Longman’s and Temple Bar first, but they are so hard to get into, you know. And so then he sent a story to The People’s Prize, and they took it there ; and Podbury’s Weekly, do you know that ? ” Mr. Morton was also obliged to disclaim acquaintance with that interesting periodical. “Jem writes for it sometimes. J think it’s a very good magazine,” she said, wistfully, ‘ but he often says he would rather never write at all if he had his choice, than let himself down to these things. But, though he doesn’t get much money from them, he gets something, and we want all we can get. Well, as I was saying, I asked Jem to write our story, but he wouldn’t hear of it at first. ‘I couldn’t, Jenny,’ he said, ‘It’s too sacred. I feel too strongly about it. What are you think- ing of?’ And then I said, ‘But who’s to know it’s us, Jem? Youcan put different names, you know. And, oh dear! you and I are such poor, unknown, small people, who will ever think that the Jem and Jenny in the book—only you won’t callthem Jem and Jenny—are you and me, or were ever alive at all? And as for your feeling, my dear,’ said I, ‘unless you feel very strongly about what you write you’ll never do any good at it.” ‘Who told you that?’ he said, and he was pleased. I can’t often put what’s in my mind into proper words, but he feels it there, and that’s how we understand each other so well. Well, he gave in at last, and he wrote it all, bit by bit, between the odd jobs he gets here and there. He used to read it to me o’ nights, and sometimes we laughed over it, and sometimes we cried, and I used to remind him of things he’d forgotten, and oh!” said the girl, with tears in her eyes, “ it’s beautiful, it 7s beautaful! It goes to your very heart!” The editor looked at her with an odd mixture of feelings. Wonder and compassion, and a certain half-amused ienderness. Mrs. Mount- joy’s story, imperfect as it was, had seemed to him pathetic, if improbable; but the sequel was more touching, more impossible still. This pair of married children battling with London poverty ; Jem, with his good education and gentlemanly instincts writing for Podbury’s Weekly, and doing ‘“‘odd jobs’; Jenny, the mountain maid, toiling hour after hour in a typewriter’s office ; and then these poor innocent babes in the slums, thinking to redeem their fortunes by setting forth their  THE own little history for the edification of the world at large. It was absurd, utterly and imconceiv- ably ridiculous, and yet !— “T typed it, after hours,’ went on Jenny. “Mrs. Sutton allowed me to when I told her who it was for. But, of course, I had to pay for the paper, and even that, you know, it would quite surprise you to find how it mounts up. And now, just as it is nearly finished—poor Jem working so hard, and staying up at night, even—I have that given me to copy,” pointing to the offending document on the table, “and I find it’s—oh, it was wicked of Mrs. Mountjoy !—wicked and cruel ! I told Jem, and he was near broken-hearted.” Here the tears flashed into her eyes again. ‘‘ But he never said a cross word to me, though it was all through me it happened. He just pushed away his papers. ‘It’s no use, Jenny,’ he says, ‘she’s taken all the cream off it. Ours, if it did come out, would look as if it was borrowed from that.’ Fancy! borrowed! Our own story!” Her voice choked with passion, her look and attitude were almost noble in their wrath and scorn. “Think of it, sir! We lived it and suffered it, and she--she traffics with our hearts’ blood. She, she’s like the wicked giant in the fairy tale, she grinds our bones to make her bread !”’ Even this anti-climax did not make Mr. Morton laugh; on the contrary, the girl’s fiery indigna- tion seemed to infect him, and seizing both the rough manuscript of the “ Idylof the Hills ” and its fair copy, he tore them across and across, and flung them into his waste-paper basket. “There,” he said, “‘ that’s disposed of!” After Jenny had gone he remembered that he had no right to destroy MS. submitted to him, and he fished the thing out of his basket, and sent it back to the author with a note which made her “sit up.” Jenny’s face, after a momentary pause of blank astonishment, was a sight to see; dimpling all over with the sweetest, sunniest, most ecstatic smiles, “Oh, sir!’ she cried, and clapped her hands. “Oh Jem! what will Jem say ?” “ What will Mrs. Mountjoy say?” Mr. Morton, with a dry smile. ‘“That’s more to the point. Don’t be alarmed ’’—as the bright face grew clouded over again—‘“T’ll settle all that, and you may be sure I will never betray you.” “You are good!” said Jenny, “I can tell Jem now. I didn’t before, because I was afraid he would think it such a silly plan of mine, to come here, a poor girl like me, you know, and tell you all this. But it’s allright now ’—clapping her hands again—‘ I can tell Jem it’s all right.” observed AUTHOR. 247 Was it all right, and did this poor child really think there were no further disappointments in store for them? Did she imagine that her husband’s novel would be straightway accepted, and published, and that their fortunes and his reputation would be made without more ado ¥ And what a very different fate awaited them in all probability ! In his mind’s eye Morton could see that hapless manuscript coming back, and back, a little more soiled and shabby each time, and he could imagine how in the midst of their acute disappointment and heart-sickness there would be additional pangs at the sight of the damage done to those fair sheets, so carefully copied and so expensive, and at the thought of the serious outlay in stamps incurred by each fresh journey. “Look here,’ he said, ‘you may tell your husband that if he likes I will look over his book when it is finished. I don’t mean that there is the slightest chance of its suiting ws,’ he added hastily, as he saw a momentary wild hope leap into Jenny’s face. “ But, as he is a beginner, I should be very glad to help him in any way I can, and 1 will tell him candidly if there is any use in his offering it to a publisher.” “Thank you, sir,” said Jenny, curtseying ; but all the light faded out of her face, and Mr, Morton began to wonder impatiently if it would not have been better to have left it alone. Well, the manuscript came, and Mr. Morton did not find it a perfect gem, faultless alike in inatter and construction, and did not immediately hasten to secure it, offering Jem a large sum for the right to run it as a serial in his magazine, before afterwards producing it in three volumes. Nothing of the kind; this is not a fairy tale. He found a good deal of charm and power in the telling of the story, which was of itself, as has been said, an unusual one; but . . . and VOC He sent for Jem, and gave him a great deal of advice, about what he was to read, and what he was to write, and how it was far better for him to let his manuscript lie by for a little till be matured. He told him there was good stuff in it—and watched the eager intelligent eyes dilate with pleasure—and then, with careless good humour, enumerated its faults, and was conscious of an odd feeling of compunction as he saw the blood sweep over the boy’s face. The end of it all was that Mr. Morton took a fancy to Jem. He procured him employment which sufficed to keep the wolf at quite a respectable distance from the door, and guided and encouraged this literary novice, till he required such help no longer. The story of Jem and Jenny saw the light at last under a new form, and made its mark, and Jem  248 is now—but if I were to tell you who and what Jem is now, Lam sure you would not believe me. M. HE. Francis. ———— od II. Fenton Fane. By G. B. Burain (Author of “A Quaker Girl,” &c.). Kettering is so much sought after in general society, that we were all rath+r surprised to see him in the smoking-room of “ The Bohemian” just before dinner the other evening. For some time past, Kettering has forsaken his less successful cronies, but he is sucha good-natured little fellow that we willingly tolerate eccentricities which in others would call for the severest reprobation, He seemed excited yet jubilant. You know his work, of course? Mildly sentimental books, which are very successful with young ladies. They say he makes over two thousand a year—guineas, not books. Turns novels out like so many Waterbury watches; at any rate,a man of the world wants as much winding up as a Waterbury before he can get through one of Kettering’s love stories. Still, he is clever; there’s no doubt about that. And he can’t help being conceited. Success has that effect on some people. Strange to say, he is still good-natured. Successful men can afford to be good-natured sometimes—when they like. Very often they don’t like. But that has nothing to do with Kettering. I have often known him to help a fellow. Well, Kettering came in with a bundle of evening papers under his arm, and very full of something. “ Tell us all about it,” said Spittleby, of the Warbler, (Spittleby is the man who writes costume and cookery letters under the signature of “ Lady Godiva”? Says he adopted that signature because of his love for naked truth. Most of those letters are written by men. You know the sort of thing, where you enter all the shops of the universe in the course of one afternoon, and wind up with a recipe for marma- lade or muffins.) “Tell us all about it,” repeated Spittleby, looking enviously at Kettering’s special editions. Kettering had evidently bustled in to tell us a story. We languidly waved him to the centre of the hearthrug, and prepared to wile away the unhappy quarter of an hour before dinner. And this is the tale he told, as he stood before the fire, the bundle of papers under his arm strangely contrasting with his correct evening dress : One morning, about three months ago, some- body knocked at my door. It wasn’t a timid or frightened knock, but a very vigorous rat-tat— the knock of a successful man. © Come in,” I shouted, and he did. THE AUTHOR. Now I ask you dispassionately, whether a man like that had a right to knock as if he were Kipling, Jerome. J. M. Barrie, Conan Doyle, Alfred Calmour, and myself all rolled into one? I put myself last because you other fellows mayn’t have heard of my most recent success, Of course, it’s your misfortune; and ’m sorry for you. Still, when a man has made a hit he ought not to be too modest about it; it’s all confounded nonsense. Most people think that last book of mine great, so I don’t mind telling you candidly I agree with them; it is a great book. My publishers quite flatter me about it. When they forwarded my last cheque — three figures—I asked them, and they said that the cheque meant volumes. It did—my volumes, T’ve been working a good many years to climb to the topmost pinnacle of fame. When a fellow’s been doing that, he likes to be approached with a little deference after he is sitting on the point, Not that it matters much, although it does show a sense of the fitness of things. Naturally, when that man knocked at the door, I thought it was the author of ‘“ Pilkins’ Pilgrimage,” at least (you all know the way he enters the room, as if he were a country squire, and you'd had the impudence to sit in his pew without being asked, and had better get out before he made you), Well, it wasn’t. It was only a new shorthand fellow, who came in as if he were my equal, sat down at the table, pulled out his dirty notebook, nodded familiarly to me, and cast a contemptuous glance round the study. Then he grinned. Positively grinned, What sort of a fellow was he? Oh, about thirty. Tall, thin, not too well-fed. Bags rather gone at the knees—looked as if they had been “yevived ” and then collapsed again, after the manner of most revivals—seams of coat seedy (you know the greasy pallor of a coat seam, like that on the face of a dead man) and cheap boots rather gone at the toes. And his linen was—vwell I'd rather not mention it—dinner’s coming — It reminded me of my old Irish servant’s celluloid collar, which he wore all the year round, and only washed under protest aad the pump on Christmas Day. But the fellow was goodlooking in spite of his poverty. Forehead a bit too bulgy perhaps, and his eyes (blue) hada way of sizing one up which was rather embarrassing. He was to be paid a shilling an hour and his lunch, in addition to the pleasure of forestalling the British public by reading my new book before any one else did, That should have been worth at least another shilling to him if he could only have seen it in Don’t worry, You're the proper light, but he didn’t. — Jones! I'll give you the papers directly. more like a human bookworm than ever.  THE AUTHOR. Selwyn (one of my publishers—I keep two or three—mainly Dissenters) had found him for me. “Good all round hack,” was Selwyn’s descrip- tion. Seemed to think I wanted to be carried up and down the park. Well, the fellow opened his notebook, looked round the room as if he thought all my pictures beneath contempt (don’t believe he’d ever seen a Segantini before) and threw himself back with a laugh. “ Doesn’t all this bosh—(he called the get-up of myself and room ‘bosh,’ the irreverent brute. You know that rig-out of mine which Jones will call a ‘tea-gown’ although he’s well aware it’s old Florentine velvet)—rather interfere with your work?” “No, it doesn’t,’ I said shortly. enough, Mr. Be “Fenton Fane.” “Fenton Fane, not to interrupt me by discussing questions of taste, and thus exposing your ignorance. We will start with chapter four if you please.” “Very well,” he answered. you're loaded up to the muzzle.” The man seemed to think I was an old Tower musket. I stopped hurriedly striding up and down the room (you know that panther walk of mine which has been so much talked about in interviews) and stared at him. Then I began to dictate, but not so fluently as usual. It didn’t matter how fast I went. The fellow just made little jerks with his fingers—little im- patient jerks they seemed to me—and waited. Now, there’s nothing so exasperating as to have a shorthand-writer get ahead of you. It makes you feel as if he knew so much more about the thing than you do yourself. The more he jerked, the more confused I felt. At last, I came toa dead stop, and felt empty. Fenton Fane threw down his pencil with a contemptuous laugh, and looked at me. ‘Thought so,” he said cuttingly. “When I saw you rigged out in that high- faluting dressing-gown and muffin cap I ought to have known you wouldn’t amount to much.” “What d’you mean?” I gasped. “T'll tell you, if you don’t object to smoke,” he said. “Got amatch? Thanks. He actually struck it on his trousers—the Antipodean part of them—and lit a filthy pipe. I had to burn a pastille in order to stifle its fumes. The man drew a shilling from his pocket. really can’t stand it,’ he said. “Td rather go back to reporting the police courts. That Barabbas of yours paid me a shilling in advance, on . didn’t bargain for deleterious drivel like is !”’ I was speechless with rage. “Be good “Fire away, if “Ty You all know 249 what even the National Observer has said of my work; and it’s very few great men their people are civil to. When I pointed haughtily to the door, he only laughed. ‘‘ Let us talk it over,” he said. ‘Perhaps you’ll learn something.” There was no other way to get rid of him, so I listened. He took up his shorthand book, and read the opening paragraph, a beautiful little poet- laureate like opening; at least, it resembled the style of all the candidates for that post. “It’s all incorrect,” he said. ‘ Every bit of it. Think it over. You've mixed up the flowers in that garden as if Ouida had planted them in a hurry ; it’s the wrong time of year for a thunderstorm ; and that slovenly alliterative style is sad enough to sicken a slouching schoolboy.” Of course, I ought to have cut him short, but the fellow confused me. “ You—eh—get the general effect,” I said, crushingly, “ with—eh—a broad sweep of the brush, and realise the scene. It doesn’t need little niggling water-colour touches.” “Bosh!” he said. ‘“ Bosh! You’re hopelessly, ignorantly, blatantly, blunderingly, irredeemably wrong. And the world (he took his pipe out of his mouth) calls you a great man.” He laughed. It was not a pleasant laugh to hear; it seemed about a semi-tone wrong. « Don’t you—eh—think it is time to end this dis- cussion ?” I said, laying my hand on the bell-rope. That sobered him. He flung back his hair with a shake, and sat down. “No,” he said shortly ; “I don’t often indulge myself in this way. Suppose I give yowa shilling (he took one from his pocket) just to free my mind.” I thought the fellow would make a good character study, so consented. He gave me the shilling. I have it now. “Tye watched you for some time,” he said. “ Yow re courted all round because you’re read by people about as wise as yourself. They under- stand your sentimental twaddle, and you under- stand them. Your books sell. Here and there, one notices a faint suggestion of the divine spark —the sort of mark where the match of genius has been rubbed along and left a slight phospho- rescent streak—but that’s all. You're wealthy, I’m poor; you're a great man, I’m a little one; and yet, before Heaven, I decline to change places with you, for I have genius—you haven't.” The fellow actually swelled. “Tm not mad,” he laughed (he was always laughing: that’s one of the secrets of a sane genius—to know how to laugh). “No, Pm too tough for that. But I’ve got to the heart of Nature’s secrets, I know men and women; I can paint you pictures passionate or gay, move you  250 to laughter or tears, excite your pity, anger, derision, scorn; I can take you into the night and make you shudder with nameless dread, or sing to you in sun-flooded highways so that the very flints become flowers to your feet. Oh, yes, I’ve done all that. It’s the truth, the truth, the truth. Only I can’t get my chance, I can’t get my chance. Life slips away, day by day, hour by hour, minute by minute. Fame stands on the hill-top, and you, and fools like you, bar the way, so that my voice fails to reach my fellows. Do you know what you have done ?” he asked, coming near to me. “No,” I said; and I didn’t. “ Well, you, and the fellows like you, murder men’s souls—murder the souls of men who are the world’s prophets and preachers and singers. You stifle the hearts and consciences of all man- land, you dull their ears with your petty babble of this and that. But they are so accustomed to the note of your penny whistle that when some great, pure clarion voice rings over the heights, men turn aside and heed it not. Out of the way, you and your brood. Give place.” The man was evidently mad. I tried to soothe him. ‘Yes, yes, my good fellow. You're quite right—quite right. But the world needs us, and we make it pay.” He laughed long and low, and put his pipe back »n his pocket. “I beg your pardon, Mr. Kettering,” he said. “It was awfully bad form. Pll get my chance some day, and then you can review me; but you must admit there is a good deal of truth in what I have said. I ought not to have wasted your morning. Good day.” I stopped him. Couldn’t help pitying the poor devil. ‘ Can I help you?” I inquired. The colour came into his cheek. ‘“ No, thanks,” he said. “Td like you to spend half an hour with me and read a chapter of my book—the book no publishers will publish because I haven’t had one out before. I don’t blame them. Why should they run any risk ?”’ Somehow, the fellow toucied a sympathetic chord—reminded me of the time when I pawned my gold watch and chain to get my first book out. The book came out, but the profits and the watch didn’t. We went downstairs together. “Can you stand being seen in a’bus?” he asked. “ Will your reputation suffer ? ” But my brougham came up, and we got in. ‘Royal Mint Square,” said Fenton Fane.” Up by the Tower.” It was the usual sort of dirty den—a kind of Eastern carayanserai, without the camels, but equally odorous. The !odgings were divided into two or three little rooms, mostly inhabited by THE -AUTHOR. policemen, with a sprinkling of ex-Girton girls and charwomen. The rooms were very pretty ; so was Fane’s wife. Nay, she was beautiful. Never saw such golden hair in my life. There was a little girl also, of about nine, with her mother’s eyes, and Fane’s trick of looking you straight in the face. Mrs. Fane greeted me with the self- possession of a Mayfair matron. Then Fane brought out his book, and I began to read it. The clock struck one. When I looked up again, it was growing dusk. All that time, the man and woman and little child sat there without saying a word. I didn’t even hear them breathe. At last, the strain was so great that I could bear no more. I laid down the MS. with a long-drawn breath. The man and woman and little child sat there looking at me, their hearts in their beautiful eyes. They had sat there for hours—in silence— waiting. Their faces were white and strained, the lips quivering a little as I looked up. Even the child knew what was going on. I laid dwn the MS. Fane rose to open the door for me, without asking a single question. I stood for a moment, dazed, bewildered, over- come. Then I took Fane’s hand and turned to his wife. “He is great,’ I said. “Great! Great! Great; I am not worthy to sit at his feet.” Fane clasped the woman in his arms and held her there. 1ooking in her shining eyes, I knew whence came his greatness. “That all? ” we queried. ‘“*No,” said Kettering. “It isn’t. fellows seen the evening papers ?” We hadn’t. How could we when they were all under his arm Kettering handed us the bundle, and in them we read of Fenton Fane’s first book. His clarion voice is ringing still. Ringing throughout the world, stirring the souls of all, as we who are fain to move them fail to do; for the man who would fire the heart of his fellows must be cradled in poverty and wrong, live dolorous days and sorrow on through darkest nights, ere dawns the morning light when those who once scoffed and turned him away kneel humbly crying: “Master, with golden tongue and heart of fire, teach us the secret of the hidden ways, that we may climb life’s upward path with thee and touch the skies.”’ Have you  THE: AUTHUR. CORRESPONDENCE, 1 A Littie Sum. some agreements the following clause N a occurs:—|The publisher] “shall... pay to the author on all copies sold at abvve half their published price a royalty of ro per cent. on their published price, and on all copies sold at or below half their published price a royalty of 20 per cent. on the net receipts of such sales.” It is interesting to notice that under this clause there is an inducement to the publisher to sell at a lower price than is to the author’s advantage. More exactly, if the published price be taken as 100 units, we get :— Selling price. Publisher’s share. Author’s share. 55 45 ee 10 BO) 2 0 IO BOS AOS IO GO AO IO BO Ae. 5 499 AOL 8... 4°99 See HOG 4°55 It is, therefore, to the publisher’s interest to sell :-— At 50, rather than between 50 and 55 29 49 ” ” ” ” ”? 5471 ”? 48 ” ” ” ”? ” 53°2 ” 47 ” ” ” ” ” 52°3 92 46 ” 99 9 ”? ” 514 ”? 45 a3 29 ”? ” ? 50°5 While to the author the lower price in each case brings half (or less than half) the return brought by the higher price. Il. No ANSWER. A lady living in the country sent a MS. toa certain weekly journal. The editor replied to the effect that he would like to use it, but that it was too long and should be cut down. The author, in return, offered to cut it down herself. The editor made no reply to the offer. He sent no proofs of the paper, but published it six months later. The writer then asked to be paid. She has written repeatedly. Up to the present moment she has had no reply to her letters. She has been advised to put the case into her solicitor’s hands. 251 IPE LerrEers Not RECEIVED. Here is another case. A lady sent a MS. to an editor, which was accepted, printed, and pub- lished in a certain paper. Then the writer sent a note asking for a cheque. She received no reply. Then she wrote again. She received no reply. She waited a little, and wrote a third time. Again, no reply. She then put the case in the hands of a gentleman, who wrote for her, and informed the editor that unless a cheque was sent by return post the case would be placed in the hands of a lawyer. The editor then for- warded a cheque, stating that he had not ) eceived any of the three letters! In such a case as this, the only way is to put the case ina lawyer’s hands when the first letter remains unanswered. ————$—- IV. SuaaEstED Memoriat. I trust that a special memorial of the late Laureate, our President, will be raised by the society, and I venture to suggest that a bust of the poet might be the best form for such a memorial to take. It should be easy to find it a place of honour in the rooms of the society. Many members would be sure to avail them- selves of the privilege to contribute to such a memorial ; and you may include me among them. A. M. ———— > V A QUESTION. In the “Notes from Paris” in the November number of the Author, Mr. Sherard mentions how he picked up a first edition of Stendhal’s “De Amour” from a book-hawker on the quays of the Seine. I should like to know if, in the first edition of “ De Amour,” the sixtieth chapter was printed. I have a copy of that work published in 1833, which has Le chapitre supprime LX. Des Fiasco, in manuscript. bound up with it, The book was given to me by a gentleman who formerly lived in Paris, and the suppressed chapter was supplied to him by a Monsieur Milsand, a litterateur of some note at that time, and a contributor to the Revue des Deux Mondes. Cuaup Harpine. <= VL. For Noruina. I think the secret at the bottom of half our literary difficulties lies in the anxiety of amateurs  252 to see themselves in print. Am I not stating a well-known fact when I say that an enormous amount of matter, neither very good nor very bad, is sent in to editors daily by writers who are perfectly content that their work should be pub- lished gratis? Indeed, with regard to poetry, I believe it is rather the rule than the exception, with middling magazines, not to pay for it at all? Verses are positively poured into the market by writers who desire nothing better than to see their effusions published ; so that many a p etty little poem, which would find its price in time under different conditions, is doomed to oblivion. I know the price given for verse in some of the second-rate magazines is something absurdly low. But surely if a poem is worthy of being set up in type at all, itis worthy of a fair price! One must consider that beginners in literature, if not absolutely drivelling, are likely to be somewhat crude in style, and that the market for mediocre work is the smallest of all. For very good work there is always an opening, for actual rubbish there is plenty of room in the weekly “ dreadfuls.” It is the moderately good writer who suffers most, and upon him the selfish egotistical amateur preys. I write feelingly, having had articles rejected, before now, with the words, “ We can get what we want for nothing, thank you!” I have even heard more than one established writer say un- blushingly, “ Oh, I wrote for nothing at first; one has to do so, you know.” I don’t know. I don’t believe it. I never wrote for nothing, except for a local newspaper that could not afford to pay or for amateur magazines. If one’s early work is not worth remuneration, it never ought to appear im widely circulated professional magazines. Of course, it would be better still if it never appeared at all; but if amateurs and beginners must see themselves in print, there are plenty of amateur magazines open to them nowa- days. There is no blame to be attached to editors in this matter, for they are only obeying the laws of economy. They know well enough that if everyone demanded payment the sifting process would be fairer, and many of the stories and articles they publish for nothing would be paid for without a murmur. But, say a man has two articles sent in to him, one of which he may have gratis, the other requiring remuneration. Suppose them to be nearly of equal merit and suitability, but the latter the better of the two. Which will he choose, considering the expense of type-setting, &c.? Why the gratuitous one, of course, even if slightly inferior. How could it be otherwise ? This is a burning question, and the sooncr a crusade is started against the vain and egotistical THE AUTHOR. amateur the better for the bread-winner. The better for author, editor, and literature generally, M. L. P. VIL. A Briturant Scare or Pay, A correspondent sends information of the “scale of pay” adopted by a certain penny weekly supposed to have a very large circula- tion. It is, indeed, princely. For articles— stories—he says that he has received payment at the rate of 5s., 7s. 6d., 10s., or, as the highest pay, 15s. “ For one story of eight chapters,” he says, “T received 15s, !!!!” The proprietor of this delightful journal may plead—and very justly—that he can get what he wants at that rate, and why should he pay more ? Certainly—why pay more? All the advertise- ments ask the same question. One answer is that cheap stuff—in literature, as in other things —is bad stuff.. A journal which offers bad stuff is not only low down, but is doomed to go lower down. VIII. A Lawyer’s Lerrer. Iwas asked last January to contribute an article to a projected new review. I was told to name my own subject and my own price. I named £20, and, at considerable personal incon- venience, wrote and sent the article within about a week. It was never published, as difficulties supervened, and the idea of starting the review was abandoned. But I had written the article, and had in black and white, in terms fully suffi- cient to satisfy what the Times the other day called the “ Statue of Frauds,” an undertaking to pay me £20 forit. After waiting six months I wrote and offered to take £10, and consider the article as withdrawn. This was refused, and I was told [had no legal claim, so I put the matter in the hands of my solicitor. Three days later he wrote that he was offered £8 8s. for me and £1 1s. for his costs: would I take this? ‘ No,” I replied ; “TI said I would take £10, but, having had the trouble of employing a_ solicitor and writing four letters, [mean now to have £11 11s. for myself, plus costs, or I shall sue for the full £20.” A day or two after I got my cheque; so the projectors of the review in question paid £12 12s. and their own solicitor’s costs instead of £10, which was all I asked. 4 | 7 1 7 i THE AUTHOR. 253 ix DEFAMATORY CRITICISM. A remedy for the crying evils of which “ Rank and File” and Doctor Charles D. Bell complain, in the current number of the Author, appears to present itself in your apposite notes on Mr. Thomas Hardy’s “‘ Review of his Reviewers.” Permit me to repeat your words: “If a man falsely say of a baker that he makes poisonous bread ; or of a chemist that his pills are pure flour and water; or of a physician that he is a quack; or of a solicitor that his advice is not to be trusted—these practitioners have their remedy in a court of law. And so, I believe, has the author upon whose work the reviewer uninvited makes an onslaught. He may bring an action as one who has suffered material injury by the uninvited reviewer. If such an action were ever brought we should hear very little more of the gratuitous and meddlesome uninvited slating and sneering which is now passed over.” Now for an application of the remedy. In a recent number of a certain journal, eight works of fiction, com- prising fifteen volumes, by authors of more or less repute (yourself among the number) are airily polished off in about two thousand words, from which I select an apposite illustration of the “happy despatch” administered to the latest production of an author of four or five books which have passed through various editions : “For misspelling, misquotation, misconception of every usual matter of common knowledge, and constant grammatical atrocities, Mr. ——’s book is the novel of the season.” It must be frankly admitted that this latest specimen of the pseudonymuncule has “a nice derangement of epitaphs.” Supposing his state- ment be a true one, the wretched author is bound to submit in silence—but, on the other hand, suppose it can be proved to the satisfaction of “twelve good men and true” that it is false, wilfully and maliciously false in every particular, would not an action lie for libel, and if so, might not this be made a fest case for the general good of the craft ? The subject invites discussion from both the captains and the rank and file of the army of authors. Possibly, too, some of your eminent legal colleagues will deign to favour us with their views. Rover. [There seems little reason to hesitate. If the book is, and can be proved to be, falsely described, the author is as much injured as the imaginary baker, and has his remedy in a Court of Law. | x. Society oF ARCHIVISTS. With reference to the account of the above society, written by Mr. Cresswell in last month’s Author, kindly allow me to make a few remarks. Stated in a few words, the main objects of the society are, (1) to combat the dense ignorance of the value of old MSS. that prevails among the educated classes; and (2) to form a combinat on or “trade union” for the profit, protection, and pleasure to be derived from the companionship of brother colle: tors. One great difficulty in form ng the society is the indifference, often amounting to coutempt, shown by those who, instead of leading the public taste up to higher things, pander to its grossest forms, and follow its more depraved instincts into the gutters of the police and divorce courts. I refer to the newspapers. There are honourable exceptions, but they are few and far between. The consequence is this: That, although we have been trying to attract public attention (almost the only chance of success) for nearly six months, the number of leading papers which have published accounts of our objects or otherwise drawn attention to us, may be counted on the fingers of one hand, while day by dav unleaded type accounts are minutely fur- nished of the meals eaten and words spoken by the Jatest ‘‘ fashionable” criminal. There is a remedy for this, Sir, and it hes in this direction. Let some of the leaders of public thought, the great writers and literary men who read this journal, join us, if only as honorary members (it costs 5s.), and I make no doubt that the daily papers will soon find it out, and, ever on thealert as they are to flatter the great with an obsequious paragraph, may in the long run serve the cause to which, when it stands on its merits alone, they turn a deaf ear. H. Saxe WynpuaM, Hon. Sec. Society of Archivists Thornton Lodge, Thornton Heath. 2G A PuzzuE. A writer sends a short story to a paper which will not bind itself to return authors’ MSS. It is there for a long time, and he is in doubt about its fate. It is no use writing to the editor of the paper, because he won’t answer. At the end of six months or thereabouts, the writer settles in his own mind that the story is refused, and, liking the idea, rewrites it and sends it to another paper. This paper accepts the story and promptly q i \4 } ; (f iW i i se wegen oer  254 pays for it. A day after the writer receives a much smaller sum for the same story from the paper he sent it to first. Now, what ought he to dor Which cheque ought he to return ?,—A MEMBER. Ss XII. ILLUSTRATIONS. I am not an author, but may I ask whether, if I supply illustrations for an article by one author, his editor or publisher has a right to use them, without reference to me, in any other book he may be bringing out ? XIII. “TL. B.” anp Liserat RemMuNERATION. In the current number of the Author, your correspondent “TL. B.” recalls an experience somewhat analogous to my own. A few years ago, I called upon Messrs. North- ampton and Co., to discuss the publication of a novel. For reasons which need not here be recapitu- lated, the novel was not accepted; but, as certain short stories of mine in the Graphic, Longman’s, Temple Bar, &c., were enjoying a sort of vogue, it was proposed by Messrs. Northampton that I should write a short story for the summer number of a magazine, of which the firm had recently become proprietors. Terms were discussed, and I mentioned those paid me by the Graphic, Longmans, Temple Bar, New Review, &c. On the faith of what I considered to be an honourable verbal understanding, I wrote a story of twenty-four magazine pages, which occupied the place of honour among a series of stories by authors of distinction. A month elapsed—two—three—four—then I wrote suggesting that a cheque would be accept- able. Another month passed without a reply—then I wrote a polite reminder, whereupon I received a cheque for £2 10s., that is to say, 2s. 1d. for 600 words. Now the mere caligraphic process is so dis- tasteful to me, that I protest I would not (except under the pressure of starvation) have even copied the MS. for double this miserable pittance, leaving the composition of the story quite out of the question. Believing that there must be some mistake, I returned the cheque, requesting an explanation. Like “BL. B.,” I was curtly informed in reply that “ my story was paid for at the usual scale of THE AUTHOR. payment for stories published in the ‘ So and So? magazine, and from that scale there could be no departure.” I was “young in crime” then, and did not wish to figure in the County Court, but were Messrs. Northampton and Co. to try that little game with me now, I would put them in the box, and I would put beside them the half dozen dis- tinguished contributors to the “So and So” magazine, so as to prove the actual truth or falsehood of Messrs. Northampton’s statement. Moral All future contributors to the “ So and So” magazine will do well to take care to have a written contract before they commit their copy to the tender mercies of Messrs. Northamp- ton and Co. Once Brit, Twice Suy. XIV. A Sueecrstion—anp Somerurne Mors. The strength of the Society of Authors is proof—if proof were needed — of the excel- lent work it has done in offering an unbend- ing front to the fraudulent publisher. But if authors, individually, relax their vigilance, much of its good work falls to the ground. There are amongst us certain penny journals which, when they are going down, or fall into unenviable notoriety, make a call upon authors of good stand- ing to prop themup. And either from ignorance of the character of these journals, or from that thoughtlessness which prempts many a writer to say “Pl write an article for any journal that pays me my price,” the few at the top are apt, from no unkindness of heart, to rattle stones on the heads of the many below. If this sort of thing has not crossed the mind of any good writer before, may I bring it to him in this fashion. When he has been asked for an article, has he ever considered whether the journal which begs the loan of his name and talent is a journal worth propping up? Has he made certain inquiries about the price it pays its regular con- tributors? Ifhe has not done this, he may be unconsciously supporting that which it is the object of the society to destroy, the art of sweating. When a journal makes a call upon a good author, and in the pages of which he can gain neither honour nor renown, from which, as a matter of taste, he would shrink under ordinary circumstances from contributing to, that journal ought to be subjected to careful scrutiny. It has everything to gain from the influence of his name, the author nothing, save the guineas. Some of the reasons of these journals calling on good  si pe bee Sad Series Boe oe ae St ou ot a THE AUTHOR. 255 authors for help are easily understood. For an instance, the paper may be simply paralysed, it stands on the brink of destruction, with a rapidly decreasing circulation. As a desperate remedy, it cills on certain writers, and faces the public with their names in a string. ‘This is a literary tonic which often places it on its legs again. Where the journal is honest and straightforward, and grows weak through no fault of its own, this is a proper tonic; but where a journal erects a barrier with these names to keep the public off the scent of the regular and sweated contributor, such a tonic is unwholesome. An author, if he be not very careful, is lable to be paid with the bright guineas produced by sweating, and he puts it into the power of a journal to say, “1 sweat ! Look who contributes to my columns! The author of so and so and the equally talented writer of such a work!’ Then the general public, the keen discriminating general public, grows hardened against the sweated. “ Pooh! If the ‘penny soul of humanity’ sweated, do you think the author of this and the author of that would write for it?” Theauthor of repute is saddled with a rare responsibility; the general public never reasons, it goes by outside show, and takes the good writer’s name as a guarantee that all is fair and respectable within. Therefore, if the author of repute is misled, or thoughtless, he finds him- self in a most undesirable position. In perhaps a solitary case authors’ names are put forward to blind the general publi: ; they go down with it as the regular staff, while the poor objects hidden in the background, the regular sweated contri- butors, are writing their stories of 2000 and 3000 words for the magnificent pay of five shillings and seven-and-sixpence a story! In some bewilder- ment, the author of repute, who is not, or has not been till lately, much of a business man, asks how ishe to pick a journal of this sort out. Easily enough. Publish in the Awthor the rates of pay of every journal in the kingdom. Publish it in instalments, a little every month if you like, but by all means publish it. There are enough mem- bers of the Society to do this; let each one make out his little list and send it to the secretary. Then all will be fair sailing, the shoals will all be buoyed off, the rocks marked on the chart, and a good deep channel prepared for the literary ship to sail through. Witha good chart there will be less danger of running ashore. That is my sug- gestion, open to amendment. Some may assert that it is not needed; and those who deal in cold logic declare that mediocrity always will be sweated, it can’t command a price, and a writer of that sort must, in the nature of things, fall into somebody’s grasping clutch. To think thus is to do nothing. If a journal is discovered to be a sweater, it ought to be strictly boycotted, that is, if the Society is going to make any headway. No man who has made a name, or who values his reputation and_ the welfare of the humblest scribbler, should show it in the light of his signa- ture. Show the sweater that he is a sweater, deal with him as a sweater, make even the general public recognise him as a sweater, and, without he be made of wrought iron, or adamant, he will surely fade and die. Peace to his ashes ! CHARLES KING, 7, The Conge, Great Yarmouth. De “Al THE SIGN OF THE AUTHOR'S HEAD.” Dictionary of the World’s Press,’ is preparing an exhibit for the Chicago Exhibition of old newspapers. Contributions or loans may be sent addressed to him, Fleet-street, London. It is stated by the Queen that he will establish a permanent museum of old newspapers in London after the exhibition. There are surely materials in the British Museum for such an exhibition. N -R. HENRY SELL, compiler of “The Mr. James Payn shows all his old dexterity in his new story “The Stumble on the Threshold,”’ which has been running:through the Queen, and has just been published by Mr. Horace Cox Whe tale possesses a strong interest, while its dénouement is in the highest degree original, being, we believe, absolutely new in fiction. Not the least of the many charms of the story is its inexhaustible fund of humour. In ‘“‘ The Master,” Mr. Payn has given us a really great creation. The book of “The Recollections of Gordon Hake, Physician,” is simply delightful. Here is a man over eighty years of age who has always lived with literary and artistic people of the best kind, a friendof Trelawny, Walter Savage Landor, George Borrow, Latham, Rossetti, and to all those poets, painters, novelists, and writers who are associated with their names. The book is filled with anecdotes, and with sharp, caustic, clever things. To me at least, in such a book as this, attraction is the chief thing to be considered ; it proved attractive enough to make me read it from end to end at a sitting. It is more than attractive; it is a most valuable contribution to the literary history of the century. There is a strange charm about Wessex and its people and its dialect. Here is another novel —“Dark” (Smith and Elder)—belonging to Devonshire. The story is anonymous; it is  256 painful; it is lacking in humour ; but it is a true picture of country life. There is the girl—not unlike Hardy’s Tess—who loves and sins and suffers. The author should do much _ better things than “ Dark,” which, however, is a story to note and to read. The advertisement pages give us a few facts to note. Mr. James Payn’s new novel is pub- lished by Mr. Horace Cox—a new departure. The ‘“ Record Press Limited,” is the title of a new publishing firm. Mr. Newnes, proprietor and editor of the Strand and Tit Bits, has become a publisher with books by Conan Doyle, Grant Allen, J. E. Muddock, and George Sims. The continual increase in the number of London publishers is an indication of the rapid growth, as well as the enormous extent, of the book trade. The Orchid Seekers, a Story of Adventure and Peril in Borneo,” by Ashmore Russan and Frederick Boyle, will shortly be published by Messrs. Chapman and Hall, and by Messrs Roberts Brothers, of Boston, U.S.A. It was published serially in the Boys’ Own Paper. “The City and the Land” is a collection of seven lectures delivered in the spring of the pre- sent year on the work of the Palestine Exploration Fund. The lecturers were, Col. Sir Charles Wilson, Major Conder, R.E., Canon Tristram, Walter Besant (formerly secretary to the society), Rev. Dr. Wright, W. M. Flincers Petrie, and Canon Dalton. The lectures are published for the com- mittee by A. P. Watt, 2, Paternoster-square. The life of Lord Tennyson, by Arthur Waugh, seems to be accepted as the best biography we are likely to have until the appearance of that written with the assistance of the private papers in the hands of the family. Mr Waugh is per- fectly modest upon the subject ; he puts forward his work expressly as one prepared upon facts within the reach of everybody; he only professes to have searched into these facts with a little more care than most people are likely to give. The result is a good piece of careful work which will prove acceptable and instructive to every- body. The book has already gone into its second edition. “ Whither?” by Mrs. E. Francis, in 3 vols. (Griffith, Farran, and Co.), was published last month. The fourth edition is announced of Messrs. Gibbons and Uttley’s “Labour Contracts,” a popular handbook on the law of contracts, for works and services. It is revised with an appendix of statutes: (Crosby Lockwood and Son). THE AUTHOR. The Fortnightly Review for December con- tains a powerful and suggestive article by the Rev. Professor Momerie, called “ Religion—Itg Future.” It is a significant fact that such an advanced Broad Churchman as the Rey. Professor should have been selected to write upon this subject; but the time has come for speaking the truth about theology, and Dr. Momerie is the man to speak it. He is in the Church of England, but a member of an obscure sect; if he is wrong in his deductions there are plenty of Churchmen to set him right, and it is their bounden duty to do so if possible. Mr. Mowbray Marras is responsible for the Italian adaptation of “Der Schauspieldirektor,” recently successfully produced, with Mozart’s music, at the New Olympic Theatre, under the title of “L’Impresario.” He is likewise the author of the English version thereof, and both librettos have been favourably noticed. “This Wicked World”? is a final collection of hitherto unpublished essays by the late Hain Friswell, Author of ‘“ The Gentle Life.” There are twenty-one essays in all, presumably, though the fact is not stated, reprints from various magazines and journals. If this new volume achieves anything like the same success as has been accorded to ‘“‘ The Gentle Life,” now in its thirty-second edition, it will be a curious confirmation of the verdict pronounced twenty- five years ago upon that collection of essays on similar subjects and similarly treated. “Willow and Wattle”’ is the title of a little volume of poetry by Robert Richardson (Edin- burgh: John Grant. 1893). The verse is easy and pleasant to read; the metres are those of the latest and youngest poets. Asa writer of vers de société, at least, Mr. Robert Richardson should have a future before him. Yet at times he can strike a deeper note in the very pretty lines called ‘‘ Annette,’ and in a very beautiful ballade on the “Northern Autumn.” Those who are curious about young poets and fond of first editions, which may become scarce and valuable, should get this little volume without delay. Mr. E. J. Goodman has written, in “ The Fate of Herbert Wayne” (Chatto and Windus),a | & highly readable novel. Reference has already been made in the Author to the plot of the story. — Mr. Goodman’s treatment of the theme is fresh © and vigorous. The manner in which the tale — develops shifts suspicions from one person to another to the end, and all with the most deli- cate touch, so that the reader must perforce go finish the book to the last line almost before the secret is revealed to him. The novel has been — i  ne i cH ‘in Saas a ae (et 10 1a a that journal. + author, appears in the current number of Cham- THE AUTHOR. highly successful in serial form, and now as a book should win numerous readers. Headon Hill, whose series of detective stories is about running to a close in the Million, is engaged upon a further ser.es of short sturies for An Indian sketch, by the same ber’s Journal. “The Book of Delightful and Strange De- signs, being one hundred facsimile Illustrations of the Art of the Japanese Stencil-cutter, to which the gentle reader is introduced by one | Andrew W. Tuer, F.S.A., who knows nothing at allabout it.”” (Leadenhall Press Co.) The title islong, but when one gets through it there | follows the most extraordinary book ever pub- lished. It is a collection of the Japanese stencil plates used in decorating the cotton stuffs used in the dress of that people. All kinds of things are pressed into the service: cranes, bamboos, tortoises, umbrellas, chrysanthemums, butterflies, grapes—everything conceivable. Everybody in- terested in art should look at this book, grotesque as many of the plates are. Mrs. Greet tells her story of the ‘‘ Golden Owl” (Leadenhall Press Co.) on brown paper, the illus- trations alone being on white paper. The result is fatiguing to the eye. But the story charms away the 1tatigue. The “ Divers,” by Hume Nisbet (Adam and Chacles Black), is astory for boys—a romance of Polynesia—the only part of the world where the romance ofadventure may now be found. Fortu- nately, before romance has vanished from this, its last haunt upon the earth, the disciples of Romance have found her and captured her. An excellent and stirring book for boys. Hall Caine’s “Capt'n Davy’s Honeymoon,” Wich gives its title to the new collection (Heinemann) of these stories, shows the novelist ina new light. He can write in more veins than one. This story is light, fanciful, and humorous. It is well for an artist to show that he need not be always painting tragic pictures of strong emotions, Mr. R. Warwick Bond, M.A., University Extension Lecturer, is preparing a new edition of a long-neglected poet, William Basse (1602— 1653). It will be published in a limited edition by Ellis and Elvey, 29, New Bond-street. 25] NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. Theology. Bapuam, F. P. The Formation of the Gospels. Second edition, revised and enlarged. Kegan Paul. 53s. Brrecuine, Rev. H. C. Faith, eleven sermons with a preface. 3s. 6d. Percival and Company. Bret, JosepH A., D.D. Through Christ to God. in scientific theology. Hodder and Stoughton. 6s. 6d. Book sy Boox. Popular studies on the Canons of Scripture. Isbister and Company. 7s. 6d. Driver, 8. B., D.D. Sermons on Subjects connected with the Old Testament. EXELL, Rev. J.S. The Biblical Illustrator. James Nisbet and Co. 7s. 6d. Farmer, Jonn. Hymns and Chorales for Schools and Colleges. Edited by. At the Clarendon Press, London, Henry Frowde. 5s. Mamora’s Brete Sroriss for her little boys and girls. A series of reading lessons taken from the Bible, adapted to the capacities of very young children, with engravings. New and cheaper edition. Griffith, Farran. Is. NELIGAN, Rev. M. R. addresses on some teaching. Skeffington. Peer or Day, THE: a Series of the Earliest Religious Instruction the Infant Mind is Capable of Receiving. With verses illustrative of the subjects. Illustrated edition. Cassell. 2s. 6d. Rrvineton, Ruy. Luxe. The Church Visible, a sermon preached in substance on the occasion of the investiture of the pallium of the Archbishop of St. Andrews and Edinburgh in St. Mary’s Cathedral on August 25, 1892. Kegan Paul. 6d. SrpeBoTHam, Henry, M.A. Readingsfrom Holy Scripture, with brief comments. SINCLAIR, ARCHDEACON. Stock. Srauey, Rev. Vernon. Plain Words on the Incarnation and the Sacraments, with special reference to Baptism and Eucharist. With a preface by the Rev. T. T. Carter. A study Il. Timothy. The Religion of Life: a course of characteristics of St. Paul’s The Servant of Christ. Elliot History and Biography. Apams, C. Kenpauu. Christopher Columbus: his life and his work. Gay and Bird. 4s. 6d. Arrcuison, Sir ©. U. Lord Lawrence; and the Recon- struction of India under the Crown. (Rulers of India Series; edited by Sir W. W. Hunter.) At the Claren- don Press, London, Henry Frowde, 2s. 6d. ALLEYNE, Forster M. All Saints’, Clifton; The Church, its History, andits Octaves. With a preface by the Very Rev. R. W. Randall, M.A., Dean of Chichester. Tlustrated. W.C. Hemmons, Bristol. Boyp-CarPentmer, H., Green, G. E. Outlines of British History, for pupil teachers and matriculation students. Joseph Hughes and Co., Pilgrim-street, H.C. 2s. 6d. Bremont, ANNA Comtesse DE. The World of Music. 3 vols. The great singers, the great virtuosi, the great composers. W. W. Gibbings, Bury-street, W.C. Brieut, Rev. Wituiam. The Canon of the First Four General Councils of Nica, Constantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon. With notes. 2ndedition. Oxford, at the Clarendon Press. London, Henry Frowde. 7s. 6d. Brooxn, Stoprorp A. The History of NHarly English Literature, being the History of English Poetry from its beginnings to the accession of King Ailfred. 2 vols. Methuen. 20s. net. 258 THE AUTHOR. CHICHESTER, BisHop or. Memories of James Chapman, D.D., first Bishop of Colombo, with a prefatory letter. Skeffington. CuowEs, Aticge A. Charles Knight: aSketch. Bentley. Darwin, Francis. Charles Darwin: his life told in an autobiographical chapter and in a selected series of his published letters. Edited by his son. With portrait. John Murray. 7s. 6d. Dykes, J. OswaLp, D.D. Autobiography of the late Donald Fraser, D.D., and a selection from his ser- mons. With a preface by J. Nisbet and Co. 3s. 6d. HarveERN, Rey. T. B. Church Discipline, its History and Present Aspect. Simpkin, Marshall. HeEnvDERSON, E. F. Select Historical Documents of the Middle Ages, translated and edited by. George Bell. 5s. Hunter, Sir W. W. A Brief History of the Indian Peoples, from the earliest period to the present time. 2oth edition, revised; 78th thousand. At the Claren- don Press, London, Henry Frowde. 3s. 6d. Hutton, BARBARA. Fair Women and Brave Men, stories of heroic historical characters. Griffith and Farran. 3s. Od. JONES, JOHN Bavineton. The History of Dover Harbour. Dover Express Office. Paper covers, 6d. KauFrMann, Rey. M. Charles Kingsley, Christian, Socialist, and social reformer. Methuen and Co. 5s. Lanz-Pooutr, STanuEy. Cairo: Sketches of its History, Monuments, and Social Life. With illustrations. J.S. Virtue. 12s. 6d. Lecxy, W.E.H. A History of Ireland in the 18th Century. Vol. IV. Longmans. 6s. Ler, Wixtuiam, J. Treasures of the British Museum ; historical and descriptive notes respecting some of the things to look at in a day’s visit. E. Curtice and Co., Strand. Paper covers, 3d. Marietre, AucustE. Outlines of Ancient Egyptian History. Translated and edited, with notes by Mary Brodrick. Second edition. John Murray. 5s. Martin, Horace T. Castorologia, the history and tradi- tions of the Canadian beaver. Illustrated. Stanford, Charing-cross. MELVILLE, GEORGE W. Wonderful Chicago and the World’s Fair, Historical and Picturesque. Chicago. Memorrs or JosrEPpH Foucut, Duke of Otranto, Minister of the General Police of France. With portraits. W. H. Gibbings. 7s. 6d. net. Minto, W. Autobiographical Notes of the Life of William Bell Scott, and Notices of the Artistic and Poetic Circle of Friends, 1830to 1882. Editedby. Illustrated by etchings by himself and sketches by himself and friends. In 2 vols. J. R. Osgood, M‘Ilvaine and Co. 32s. Prrrens,F.T. The History of Florence, from the Domi- nation of the Medici to the Fall of the Republic, 1434- 1531. Translated from the French by Hannah Lynch. Vol. I. PHILLIMORE, W.P. W. The London and Middlesex Note- book, a garner of local history and antiquities. Edited by. Elliot Stock. SPIELMANN, M. H. Henriette Ronner, the painter of cat life and cat character. A new and popular edition, Cassell. 12s. Story,ALFRED T. The Life of John Linnell. 2 vols. Bentley. StuDENT AND SincER: The Reminiscences of Charles Santley. Edward Arnold. THomrson, Rev. W., D.D. The History and Antiquities of the Collegiate Church of St. Saviour (St. Marie Overie), Southwark. Ash and Co., Southwark-street, 8.E. Paper covers. Tres, JOHN, AND GUNN, ALEXANDER. Abbeys, Castles, and Ancient Halls of England and Wales ; thoir Legen- dary Lore and Popular History. Revised, with illustra- tions from photogravures. 3 vols., North, South, and Midland. F. Warne. 18s. Watrorp, L. B. Twelve English Authoresses. Long- mans. 4s. 6d. WESTMINSTER ScHooL RecisTER, THE, from 1764 to 1883, compiled and edited, with biographical notes, by G. F. Russell Barker, of Lincoln’s Inn, and Alan H. Stenning, with Appendices. Macmillan. tos. 6d. Wricut, THomas. Life of William Cowper, Principal of Cowper School, Olney. Fisher Unwin. General Literature. ABRAHAM, FeLIx. The Witwatersrand Gold Mines. Trans- lated from the German by H. C. Simonsen. Effingham Wilson. Paper covers, Is. ABRAHAM, W. H. The Studies of a Socialist Parson. Simpkin, Marshall. 3s. 6d. A ScaAMpPER THROUGH THE STATEs: an illustrated guide to the World’s Fair of 1893. Office of Polytechnic Magazine, Langham-place, W. Paper covers, 1s. AUBERTIN, J.J. Wanderings and Wonderings, with por- trait, map, and illustrations. 8s. 6d. BacEnot, WALTER. Lombard Street, a description of the Money Market, 1oth edition, with Notes bringing the work up to the present time by E. Johnstone. 7s. 6d. Kegan Paul. Baker, 8. E. The Norfolk Football Annual. Edited by. Jarrold and Sons. 6d. BaRING-GouLp, 8. The Tragedy of the Cesars, a study of the character of the Czesars of the Julian and Claudian houses. 2 vols. 3os. Barry, F. Soap Bubble Stories for Children. Skeffington and Son. BARTLEY, NEHEMIAH. Opals and Agates; or, Scenes under the Southern Cross and the Magelhans ; Memo- ries of Fifty Years of Australia and Polynesia. With illustrations. Gordon and Gotch. 15s. Bernt, J. THEODORE. The Ruined Cities of Mashonaland; a record of excavation and exploration in 1891, with a chapter on the orientation and mensuration of the temples by R. M. W. Swan. 18s. BENTLEY, Ernest L. Handbook to the Uganda Question and Proposed East African Railway. Chapman and Hall. Paper covers, 3d. a BLACKBURN, Henry. Artistic Travel in Normandy, Brittany, the Pyrenees, Spain, and Algeria. With illus- trations. Sampson Low. Bonsat, STEPHEN. Morocco as It Is, with an account of Sir Charles Enan-Smith’s recent mission to Fez. W.H. Allen. BosanquEt, B. T. Our Banking System, and the sufficiency or insufficiency of our cash reserves. Effingham Wilson. Paper covers, Is. BRIGHTWEN, Mrs. More About Wild Nature. With illus- trations by the author. Fisher Unwin. 3s. 6d. c Brown, Epwarp, F.L.8. Industrial Poultry-keeping. The Fanciers’ Gazette, Imperial-buildings, E.C. rs. Brown, Mason R.H. The Fayimand Lake Meris. With — a prefatory note by Colonel Sir Colin Scott-Moncrieff, K.C.M.G., C.S.I., and illustrations from photographs — by the author. Stanford. : Brown, Rospert, Pu.D., F.L.S., F.R.G.S. The Story of Africa and its Explorers. Vol. I., with Illustrations. Cassell. 7s. 6d. i CALENDAR OF THE UNIVERSITY COLLEGE oF WALES, Aberystwyth, The. 21stsession. Cornish, Mancheste:  - CHARTERHOUSE IN SOUTHWARK. THE AUTHOR. / CarTwrRiGcHT, Juxyia. The Pilgrims’ Way: from Win- chester to Canterbury. With illustrations. J. S. Virtue. 12s. 6d. )Cuarues, J. F., anpD Marcuant, J. R. V. Cassell’s Latin Dictionary. Cheap edition. 3s. 6d. Some account of the Charterhouse Mission, 1885-92. Printed by Sprague and Co., East Harding-street, E.C. Paper covers, Is. » CuurcH, Rev. A. J. Stories from the Greek Comedians —Aristophanes, Philemon, Diphilus, Menander, Appolo- dorus. With illustrations after the antique. Seeley and Co. 5s. *. CoMPLAINING IN OuR SrrRuetTs: the Problem of the *9) CONTRIBUTIONS TOWARDS > CovurERus, Louis. Unemployed. A second edition of ‘The Workless, the Thriftless, and the Worthless.’ Isbister and Co. Paper covers, 6d. »Compton, Herpert. A particular Account of the European Military Adventurers of Hindustan, 1784- 1803. Compiledby. Fisher Unwin. 16s. A Dictionary oF ENGLISH Boox CouuEcTors, as also of some Foreign Collectors. Part III. Bernard Quaritch. Paper covers, Is. 6d. » Cornwauis, K. The Song of America and Columbus ; or, the Story of the New World. Office of the Daily Investigator, Broadway, New York. 1 dol. Eestasy, a study of happiness. Trans- lated from the Dutch by A. Teixeira de Mattos and John Gray. Henry and Co. 6s. Criépreux-JAMIN, J. Handwriting and Expression, trans- lated and edited by John Holt Schooling, from the third French edition. With facsimile reproductions of handwriting. Kegan Paul. 6s. + Crreps, H. L. The Position of the London Water Com- Zz 14 Dickenson, G. Lowes. la (1% DicrionaRy OF ARCHITECTURE, THE. ™ Dicsy-Picorr, T. “) Drayson, Masor-GENERAL. panies, considered from a Parliamentary and legal point of view ; a report to the London County Council. Dawson, Rev. W. J. Quest and Vision: Essays in Life and Literature. Hodder and Stoughton. 33s. 6d. Revolution and Reaction in Modern France. George Allen, Bell-yard, Temple Bar. 5s. Dickson, Nicwouas. The Elder at the Plate. A collec- tion of anecdotes and _ incidents. 10th thousand. Revised and enlarged. Morison Brothers, Glasgow. Paper covers. Is. Concluding Part, No. XXIII. Published by the Architectural Publica- tion Society. Printed by Whiting and Co. Paper covers. £3 338. London Birds and London Insects (revised edition), and other sketches. H. Porter, Princes-street, Cavendish-square. 7s. 6d. Dirrosr’s ANNUAL FOR 1893. Diprose and Bateman, Sheffield-street, Lincoln’s-inn-fields. Paper covers, Is. The Art of Practical Whist. 5th edition. Routledge. Dyer, T. F. Tuistteton. Church-lore Gleanings. Innes, Bedford-street, W.C. 55. Ecrerton, Rev. J. C. Sussex Folk and Sussex Ways. Edited by the Rev. Henry Wace, D.D., with a preface by the Rey. Harry Jones, M.A. A new edition, with iuustrations. Chatto and Windus. AS Ds calling at Madeira. George Philip. 3s. Enuiorr, O. L. The Tariff Controversy in the United States, 1789-1833. Palo Alto, California. Published by the University. 1 dol. Exiuis, Havyetock. The Nationalisation of Health. Fisher Unwin. 3s. 6d. Ericusun, J. Eric. On Hospital Federation for Clinical Purposes, a suggestion. H.K. Lewis. Paper covers. Evurrpecr, J. H. T. A Guide to the Canary Islands, 259 Essays or Montaranre, Tue. Done into English by John Florio, anno 1615, edited, with introduction, by George Saintsbury. The First Book. David Nutt. Fuemine, James M. The Fiddle Fancier’s Guide. A manual of information regarding violins, violas, basses, and bows, with biographical notices and portraits of the most famous performers on these instruments. Haynes, Foucher, and Co., Gray’s-inn-road. Fow.er, J. K. Echoes of Old Country Life, recollections of sport, politics, and farming in the good old times. Edward Arnold. Fox-Davises, A. ©. Fairbairn’s Book of Crests of the Families of Great Britain and Ireland. A new edition, revised and brought down to the present date. 2 vols. T. C. and E. C. Jack, Grange Publishing Works, Edinburgh. Fraser,M. A.C. Western Australian Year Book for 1891. By authority. Richard Pether, Perth, Western Australia. FuRNEsS-SmitH, Rev. G. Uganda: Its Story and its Claim—a handbook for the present crisis. Illustrated by Lancelot Speed. Church Missionary Society, Salisbury-square, H.C. Paper covers, 6d. Gassort, E. R. How to Invest Money. Effingham Wilson. Is. Gave, Senna. The Great World’s Farm, some account of Nature’s crops and how they are grown. With a preface by G. S. Boulger, F.L.S., F.G.S. Seeley and Co. Gippons, Davip. Labour Contracts. Fourth edition, revised and enlarged, with appendix, by T. F. Uttley, Solicitor. Crosby Lockwood. Gotr. A weekly record of “Ye Royal and Auncient’”” Game. Vol. IV. Published at the office, Copthall- avenue, E.C. 6s. GorpDon StTasLeEs, W. Turkish and other Baths: a guide to good health and longevity. Second edition. George Pulman and Sons, Thayer-street, W. Is. GREENWOOD, THomas. Sunday School and Village Libraries, with a list of suitable books and hints on management. James Clark and Co. 1s. 6d. Harper, C.G. The Brighton Road, old times and new on a classic highway. With illustrations by the author. Chatto and Windus. Harris, GeorGE W. The Practical Guide to Algiers. Third edition, revised and enlarged. George Philip. HawtHorn, NATHANIEL. A Wonder Book for Boys and Girls. With designs by Walter Crane. Osgood, M'Ilvaine. os. 6d. Hopegrs, Joun A. The Lantern-slide Manual. Hazell, Watson, and Viney. 2s. Hurron, A. W. Arthur Young’s Tour in Ireland, 1776- 1779. Edited, with introduction and notes, with a - bibliography by John P. Anderson, of the British Museum. 2 vols. JaAcoBI, CHARLES T. A guide for authors and others. net. Karrrt, A. W. anp Kirsy, W. E. Beetles, Butterflies, Moths, and other Insects, a brief introduction to their collection and preservation, with coloured plates. 38. 6d. Lane, ANDREW. The Library. With a chapter on Modern English Mlustrated Books by Austin Dobson. Second edition. Macmillan. 4s. 6d. Luzanp, C. G. The Hundred Riddles of the Fairy Bellaria. Fisher Unwin. Paper cover, 1s. Lorriz, W. J. The Inns of Court and Chancery. illustrations by Herbert Railton. Seeley and Co. Some Notes on Books and Printing. Chiswick Press. 5s. With  THE 260 Lone, JAMES AND Morton, J. C. The Dairy. Third edition, revised. Morton’s Handbooks of the Farm series. Vinton and Co., New Bridge-street, E.C. 2s. 6d. Mackig, C. Paun. With the Admiral of the Ocean Sea. A narrative drawn from the Diary of Christopher Columbus. 3s. 6d. Mackinnon, JAmzEs. Culture in Early Scotland. Williams and Norgate. MacMauon, Masor-GenerRAL A. Far Cathay and Farther India. Hurst and Blackett. Manners, Mary E. The Bishop and the Caterpillar, and other pieces. James Clarke, Fleet-street. 19s. MEGGENDORFER, LorHAR. From Far and Near and All Alive, movable toy-books. H. Grevel, King-street, Covent Garden, W.C. MEREDITH, GEORGE. Jump to Glory Jane. Edited and arranged by Harry Quilter, with designs by Lawrence Housman. Swan Sonnenschein Minne, JoHN, AND Burton, W. K. The Volcanoes of Japan. Part 1, Fujisan. Collotypes by K. Ogawa. Sampson Low. Morris, CHARLES. Tales from the Dramatists. With an introduction by Henry Irving. 3 vols. Griffith, Farran. 1os. 6d. net. MovuntTeney Jepuson, A. J. Stories Told in An African Forest, by grown-up children of Africa. With illustra- tions. Sampson Low. MU.uer, Casenov H. The Humour of Germany. Selected and translated. With introduction and piographical index. With illustrations by C. E. Brock. Walter Scott. 3s. 6d. NEw ZEALAND OFFICIAL HanpsBook, 1892, THE. Pre- pared by E. J. von Dadelszen, Registrar-General. Didsbury, Government printer, Wellington, N.Z. OFFICIAL REPORT OF THE CHURCH ConaREss, THE, held at Folkestone, October, 1892. Edited by the Rev. C. Dunkley. Bemrose and Sons. os. 6d. Outis. An Irish Middleman, a true story of a Scotch settler. Sutton and Co., Ludgate-hill. Paper covers, 6d. PAYNE-GALLWEY, Sir Raupu. Letters to Young Shooters. Second series, on the production, preservation, and kill- ing of game, with directions in shooting wood-pigeons and breaking in retrievers. With a portrait of and illustrations by the author. Longmans. 12s. 6d. PENNELL, JOSEPH, AND E. Roprns. Play in Provence, a series of sketches written and drawn. Fisher Unwin. Powe, B. F. S. Bapzn. In Savage Isles and Settled Lands. Malaysia, Australasia, and Polynesia, 1888- 1891. With illustrations. Bentley. Pricer, H. D. The Pearl Cyclopedia, or Handy Compendium of Universal Information. Edited by. John Walker, Farringdon House, Warwick-lane, E.C. Reynoups, SAamuEL H. The Table Talk of John Selden. Edited, with an introduction and notes. Oxford: At the Clarendon Press. London: Henry Frowde. 8s. 6d. Rivers or Great BriTain. The East Coast, Descriptive, Historical, Pictorial. Popular edition. Cassell. 16s. Roper, Sypnny C. D. The Statistical Year-Book of Canada for 1891. Published by the Department of Agriculture at Ottawa. Paper covers. Sapuer, Samurnt B. The Art and Science of Sailmaking. Crosby Lockwood. ScHornnor, J. The Economy of High Wages. With an introduction by Thomas F. Bayard, late Secretary of State, U.S.A. “Questions of the Day” series. G. P. Putnam’s Sons. AUTHOR. SEwarpD, A. C. Fossil Plants as Tests of Climate: the Sedgwick Prize Essay for 1892. C.J. Clay and Song, Paper covers. 53. Sprnce, Very Rev. H.D.M. Cloister Life in the Days of Coeur de Lion. With illustrations by Herbert Railton and A. Quinton. Isbister. 218. STEPHEN, LEesiig. Hours in a Library. New edition, with additions. In 3 vols. Vol.1. Smith, Elder. Rowz, ExLEanor. Studies from the Museums. Wood- carvings from the British Museum. Edited by. R. Sutton and Co., Ludgate-hill. 18s. Tarsuck, EH. L. Handbook of House Property and Fine Art. 5th edition, enlarged. Crosby Lockwood. THomson, Huau. Days with Sir Roger de Coverley: a reprint from the Spectator. With illustrations by Hugh Thomson. Macmillan. 6s. THomson, J.P. British New Guinea. With map, illus- trations,and appendix. George Philip. 21s. THORNHILL Timmins, H. Nooks and Corners of Here- fordshire. With illustrations by the anthor and an introduction by the Rev. Canon Phillott, M.A. Elliot Stock. THROUGH CONNEMARA IN A GOVERNESS CART. By the authors of ‘An Irish Cousin. Illustrated. W.H. Allen. THumB AUTOGRAPH Boox, THE. With gems of thought from classical authors. David Bryce and Son, Glasgow. TRAILL, J.D. Central Government. ‘ English Citizen” series. Macmillan. 2s. 6d. TREBECK, Mary. My Birthday Book, proverbs, maxims, and quotations for every day in the year. Wells 6d. Gardner, Darton. TuER, ANDREW W. The Book of Delightful and Strange Designs: fac-simile illustrations of the art of the Japanese stencil-cutter, with introduction by. Leaden- hall Press. 6s. Urqunart, J. W. Electric Light, its production and use. Illustrated. Fifth edition, revised, with additions. Crosby Lockwood. VaAcARESCO, HéLtENE. The Bard of the Dimbovitza: Roumanian folk-songs collected from the peasants. Translated by Carmen Sylva and Alma Strettell. J. R. Osgood, M‘Ilvaine, and Co. 5s. VINCENT, BENJAMIN. Haydn’s Dictionary of Dates and Universal Information. 20th edition. Containing the history of the world to the autumn of 1892. Ward, Lock. WaGNER, Leopontp. Names and their meaning, a book for the curious. New and revised edition. Fisher Unwin. 3s. 6d. WALDSTEIN, CHARLES. Excavations of the American School of Athens at the Heraion of Argos, 1892. Ascher and Co. Paper covers. Watts, J. Stockwety. The Truth about the Liberator Building Society. Kensit, Paternoster-row, H.C. Paper covers, 6d. West, A. Fiemine. Alcuin, and the rise of the Christian Schools. The “ Great Educators” series. Heinemann. 5s. Wuitr, J. W., anp Moraan, M. H. An_ Illustrated Directory to Xenophon’s Anabasis, with groups of words etymologically related. Ginn and Co., Boston. (London, Edward Arnold.) 6s. Wuirritemorn, W. M., D.D. Sunshine for 1892. Edited by. George Stoneman, Warwick-lane, H.C. WILLIAMSON, Caprain T. Illustrations of Indian Field Sports. Selected and reproduced from the coloured engravings first published in 1807 after designs of Captain Thomas Williamson, of the Bengal Army. _ Archibald Constable and Co. 10s. 6d.  THE Fiction. A BuNDLE oF TaLes. By Maggie Browne, Sam Browne, and Aunt Ethel. Illustrated. Cassell. 3s. 6d. ArmstronG,A.E. A Very Odd Girl. Blackie and Son. 3s. 6d. Basy Joun. By the author of “Laddie.” W. and R Chambers. Is. Barn, R. Nisper. Russian Fairy Tales, selected and translated from the Skazki of Polevoi. Illustrated. Lawrence and Bullen. 5s. Barriz, J. M. The Little Minister. Cassell’s International Series. 6s. Buack, WinurAm. Wolfenburg. g vols. Sampson Low. Lady Silverdale’s Sweetheart, and other Tales. New and revised edition. Sampson Low. 2s. 6d. BLATHERWICK, C. In the Shade of Schiehallion. 24th thousand. With illustrations. Paper covers. Chapman and Hall. 1s. Bouton, Sypney. Lord Wastwater, a novel, in 2 vols. Blackwood. BRaprorp, CLARA. Trixie’s Visit to the Land of Nod. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, Is. net. Broucuton, Ruopa. Mrs. Bligh: a novel. Bentley. Burnett, Frances H. Dolly, a love story. New edition. Illustrated. F. Warne. 3s. 6d. / Burnsipy, Heten. The Arabian Nights. Arranged by. Illustrated. R. Tuck. 5s. Carne, Hay. Capt'n Davy’s Honeymoon; The Last Confession; The Blind Mother. Heinemann. 3s. 6d. CarRINaTon, Eprru. Bread and Butter Stories and Flower Folk. Griffith, Farren. 2s. 6d. each. CrarKke, Mrs. Henry. The Bushranger’s Secret. Blackie and Sons. 2s. CLARKE, Rev. JosePH. The Story of Two Churchwardens— Father and Son. Anovel. 2vols. Skeffington. CoLERIDGE, CHRISTABEL. Amethyst, the story of a beauty. New edition. A.D. Innes and Co., Bedford- street, W.C. Conan-Doyuz, A. The GreatShadow. Paper covers, Is. Weeds, a story in seven chapters. By K. M‘K. Note- book Series. Arrowsmith. 1s. 6d. Coorzr, Mrs. Katharine and I. Ilustrated. Religious Tract Society. 1s. 6d. Corrf&e, Francors. Ten Tales by Frangois Coppée, trans- lated by Walter Learned, with fifty pen and ink drawings by Albert E. Sterner, and an introduction by Brander Matthews. J.B. Osgood, M‘Ilvaine, and Co. 5s. Couper, J.R. Mixed Humanity, a Story of Camp Life in South Africa. Illustrated by Irving Montagu. 6s. W. H. Allen. CRAIK, GEORGINA M. Griffith, Farran. CrawForp, F. Marion. Macmillan. Crossu, Mrs. ANDREW. Red-letter Days of My Life. By Mrs. Andrew Crosse. 2 vols. Bentley. The House of Sweet Memories. 9d. Don Orsino. 3 vols. 31s. 6d. Davies, A. Knvinn. Miss Blanchard of Chicago. Three vols. F.V. White. Davis, ELLEN L. Asceline’s Ladder. Illustrated. 3s. 6d. Religious Tract Society. Dean, Mrs. ANDREW. A Splendid Cousin. Psendonym Library. T. Fisher Unwin. Paper covers, 1s. 6d. Doupney, Saran. A Child of the Precinct. 3s. 6d. Hutchinson and Co. Godiva Durleigh. 5s. DuntzE, Lapy. Infelix. Downey. 38. 6d. Epwoop, May. Elsie Ellerton. gate-street. Hutchinson and Co. A society story. Ward and Thacker and Co., New- AUTHOR. 261 Eusire, THEODORA C. Those Midsummer Fairies. Ward and Downey. EVERETT-GREEN, E. the 17th century. noster-row. Fenn, G. ManvitteE. Patience Wins, or War in the Works. New edition. 3s. Blackie and Son. —— The Dingo Boys, or the Squatters of Wallaby Range, by. Illustrated. 3s.6d. W. and R. Chalmers. Francis, J. Archie Carew. Ward and Downey. 6s. Garvock, B. A. L. Friends for Life. Glen and Hall, Strand. 3s. 6d. GIBERNE, AGNES. Ida’s Secret, or the Towers of Ickledale. 2s. 6d. Shaw and Co. Gorpon, W.J. Englishman’s Haven: a Story of Louis- bourg. F. Warne. 33s. 6d. —— Everyday Life on the Railroad. 2s. Society. Gossz, Epmunp. The Secret of Narcisse: a Romance. Heinemann. Ss. Harrison, Mrs. B. Maud Melville’s Marriage, a story of 3s. 6d. Nelson and Sons, Pater- Religious Tract A Daughter of the South, and shorter stories. Cassell. Hawrtnorne, Junian. An American Monte Christo: a romance. 2vols. 21s. W. H. Allen. HaycRAFT, MARGARET. Hutchinson and Co. Hour, E. S. The Harvest of Yesterday, a tale of the sixteenth century. 5s. Shaw and Co. Hoorrr. A. E. Inthe Far Country: a story for children. 3s. 6d. Clarke and Co. Horr, AntHony. Mr. Witt’s Widow, a frivolous tale. New edition, 3s. 6d. A. D. Innes and Co. Horr, Ascorr, R. Stories. A. and C. Black. Jor MruLer IN THE Morey (the cream of Joe's jests). With an introduction by W. Carew Hazlitt. 2s. The Clever Miss Jancy. 9s. 6d. Joun Srrance WintTER. Three Girls: anovel. F. V. White. Paper covers, Is. KENNARD, Mary, AND WAGENEN, C. M. VAN. As Told by the Butterfly. Illustrated. 5s. Sons, Coleman-street, E.C. Raphael Tuck and Linpsay, Lapy. A Tangled Web. 2 vols. A.andC. Black Linskitu, Mary. Cleveden. New Edition. Bentley. Lockert, JEANNIE. Judith Grant: a novel. 3 vols. Hutchinson. Lorruouss, Percy. Alexander’s Destiny : a romance. Published by the author at 12, Market-place, Hull. Paper covers, Is. Lovett CAMERON, Mrs. vols. F. V. White. Lyncu, ArTHUR. Approaches: The Poor Scholar’s Quest A Sister’s Sin: anovel. 3 of a Mecca. A novel in 3 volumes. KEden, Remington. Macpurr. The Pillar in the Night. Hodder and Stough- ton. 3s. 6d. MacQuzen, Gray E. The Stepsisters. 3 vols. Bentley. Mattock, W.H. Inan Enchanted Island ; or, A Winter's Retreat in Cyprus. Third Edition. Bentley. Manning, E. F. The Coming of Father Christmas. F. Warne. 58. MarsHAuu, Emma. Inthe Service of Rachel, Lady Russell : a story. Seeley. 5s. Martin, Mrs. H. The Two Dorothys: a Tale for Girls. Blackie and Sons, Old Bailey. 28. 6d. Mason, Fincu. Frank Maitland’s Luck (a story of a Derby). Routledge. May, Rosz E. Merry Moments for Merry Little Folk. Illustrations by Emily J. Harding (2s.); also a number of picture books with coloured covers. F. Warne.  262 Mites Atrrep. Fifty-two other Stories for Boys, Fifty- two other Stories for Girls, Fifty-two Fairy Tales. Edited by. With Illustrations. Hutchinson. 58. each. Miuuineton, Rey. T. S. The Shadow on the Hearth. Illustrated. Religious Tract Society. 3s. Monraeu, Irvine. Wanderings of a War Artist, and Camp and Studio. Second editions. W. H. Allen. 6s. each. Mrs. GREET’s Story or THE GoLpDEN Owt. Illustrated. The Leadenhall Press. 6s. Newsout, Henry. Taken from the Enemy. Chatto and Windus. ts. 6d. Nispet, Hume. The Divers: A.and C. Black. 5s. Norris, W.E. His Grace. 2 vols. Methuen. O’Grapy, STANDISH. Finn and his Companions. TIlus- trated Children’s Library. Fisher Unwin. OLIPHANT, Mrs. The Heir Presumptive and the Heir Apparent. 3 vols. Macmillan. 31s. 6d. Ourpa. The Tower of Tadeo. 3 vols. Heinemann. Payn, James. A Stumble on the Threshold, 2 vols. Horace Cox, Windsor House, Bream’s-buildings, E.C. Puituirs, E. C. Little John Maitland. Griffith, Farran. 18: Ricuarps, L.E. The Joyous Story of Toto. New edition. Blackie and Sons. 2s. Rives, AMELIE. Windus. Rosinson, F. Mapen. Hovenden, V.C.: the destiny of a man of action. A nevel. One-volume edition. 38. Od. RussEtt, Mrs. H. E. Too Easily Jealous: an Australian romance. Eden, Remington. SPENDER, Mrs. K. No Humdrum Life for Me. Hutchinson a Romance of Oceania. 2 vols. Barbara Dering. Chatto and and Co. 53. STEPHEN, A. Conpiz. Fairy Tales of a Parrot. Adapted from the Persian. Illustrated by Tristram Ellis. Ernest Nister. Swan, Annie S. The Guinea Stamp: a Tale of Modern Glasgow. Oliphant, Anderson, and Ferrier. 58. TasmA. A Knight of the White Feather. 2 vols. Heinemann. UNDERHILL, GeorcEe F. In and Out of the Pigskin. Chapman and Hall. TIlustrated. Vane, Denzin. The Lynn’s Court Mystery. Sampson Low. Paper covers. 1s. Weser, Auicre. The Clock on the Stairs. Griffith, Farran. 1s. 6d. WETHERELL, EuizABETH The Wide, Wide World. New edition. 3s. 6d. Griffith, Farran. YorkKE, Curtis. Once: a novel, Jarrold, Paternoster- buildings. 3s. 6d. Poetry and the Drama. ALFRED, LorD Tennyson. The Death of (none, Akbar’s Dream, and other Poems. Macmillan. 6s. Bai, Bengamin W. The Merrimack River, Hellenics, and other Poems. G. P. Putnam’s Sons. Baruow, Janz. Irish Idylls. Hodder and Stoughton. 6s. Cust, Sir R. Joun. Early Poems. Kegan Paul. 2s. 6d. Downpen, Epwarp. Wordsworth’s Poetical Works. Edited with memoir by. Vol. I., to be completed in seven. Aldine edition. George Bell. Fanr, Viotet. Poems. With Nimmo. 365 copies only. Fietp, Micwazt. Stephania, a tragedy in three acts. Elkin Matthews and John Lane. 6s. net. portrait. 2 vols. J. C. THE AUTHOR. Fiowers I Brine anp Sonas I Sinc—Designs and Poems, Raphael Tuck. 5s. Harrison, Mrs. Burton. Short Comedies for Amateur Players. Adapted and arranged by. Griffith, Farran, Is. Lanpor, W. S. Poems, Dialogues in Verse, and Epigrams, Edited, with notes, by Charles G. Crump. 2 vols, J. M. Dent and Co., Aldine House, E.C. 7s. net. Macponatp, Henry. Géessler,a dramatic poem. Exchange and Sale Rooms, Prince’s-street, Cavendish-square, W. Paper covers, 1s. Marspen, V.E. Songs ofan Exile. David Stott. 38. 6d. Movtrton, Louise. The Collected Poems of Philip Bourke Marston. With biographical sketch by. Ward, Lock, Bowden. 7s. 6d. Porms To Recrre. Barker. First covers, 18. PRIDEAUX, Mrs. F. Basil the Iconoclast, a drama of modern Russia. David Nutt. Rep, SamvuEu. Pansies and Folly-Bells: verses. Isbister and Co. 5s. SHELLEY’s PorticaL Works in the Aldine Edition. Fifth and last volume. 2s. 6d. STRANGE, E. F. Palissy in Prison, and other verses. Printed for the author by A. A. Kennedy, Porchester- road, Bayswater. Selected and edited by Mrs. Albert series. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper Watson, Wituiam. Lachryme Musarum, and other Poems. Macmillan. 4s. 6d. Science. Barrett, W. J., AnD BRown, W. Practical Physics, an introductory handbook for the physical laboratory. Part I. Percival and Co. 4s. 6d. BENJAMIN, Park. Modern Mechanism: exhibiting the latest progress in machines, motors, and the transmis- sion of power. Edited by. Illustrated. Macmillan. 30s. net. Biea, G. SHERMAN. The Practical Treatment of Cholera. The Record Press, Strand. Gorz, J. Extarp. The Visible Universe: chapters on the origin and construction of the Heavens. With stellar photographs and other illustrations. Crosby Lock- wood. The Scenery of the Heavens: a popular account of astronomical wonders. Second edition, with photographs and drawings. Sutton and Oo. 6s. Harris, Mary. Fever Nursing. Record Press, Strand. Hartnett, Joun J. Antiseptic Dry-Air Treatment of Consumption. Second edition. J. Churchill. 3s. 6d. PriTcHaRD, CHartEs, D.D. Astronomical Observations made at the University Observatory, Oxford, under the direction of. No. IV., Researches in Stellar Parallax, by the aid of Photography. Part IT. Oxford, at the Clarendon Press. London, Henry Frowde. Paper covers, 48. 6d. Syxes, J. F. J. Public Health Problems, Contemporary Science Series. Walter Scott. 38. 6d. Tuckey, C. Luoyp. street. Is. Law Books and Educational Books have been y omitted this month for want of space—Ep, The Value of Hypnotism in Chronic — Alcoholism. J. and A. Churchill, New Burlington-—  ADVERTISEMENTS. 263 The Sociefy of Authors (Sncorporated). PRESIDENT. GHORGE MEREDITH. COUNCIL. Sir Epwin ARNOLD, K.C.LE., CSE ALFRED AUSTIN. J. M. BARRIE. A. W. A BECKETT. RosBeRT BATEMAN. Sir Henry Berens, K.C.M.G. WALTER BESANT. AvuGusTINE BrRRELL, M.P. | R. D. BLACKMORE. Rev. Pror. Bonney, F.RB.S. Lord BRABOURNE. James Bryce, M.P. Haut CAINeE. P. W. CLAYDEN. Austin Dosson. A. W. DUBOURG. HERBERT GARDNER, RicHARD GARNETT, . EDMUND GOSSE. H. Riper HAGGARD. Tuomas Harpy. JEROME K. JEROME. RupyYARD KIPLING. OswALD CRAWFURD, Tue Ear. oF DESART. J. Eric EricuseEn, F.R.S. Pror. MicHaru Foster, F.R.S. Pror. E. Ray LANKESTER, F-.R.S. C.M.G. Lewis Morris. Pror. Max MULLER. J. C. PARKINSON. THe EARL OF PEMBROKE AND Mont- GOMERY. Srr FREDERICK Pouiock, Bart., LL.D. WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK. A. G. Ross. Grorcs AuGuSTUS SALA. W. BAPTISTE SCOONES. G. R. Sims. S. SquIRE SPRIGGE. J. J. STEVENSON. Jas. SULLY. NCE: LL.D. EpwARrD CLODD. | J. M. Ley. Witiram Moy THOMAS. W. Morris Couuszs. Rev. W. J. Lortis, F.S.A. HD. trai, DCL. Hon. JoHN COLLIER. | Pror. J. M. D. MEIKLEJOHN. Baron Henry DE Worms, M.-P., W. Martin Conway. HERMAN C. MERIVALE. E.R.8. F. Marion CRAWFORD. | Rev. C. H. Mippieton-WakeE F.LS. EpMuUND YATES. Hon. Counsel—E. M. UNDERDOWN, QC: Solicitors—Messrs FreLp, Roscoz, and Co., Lincoln’s Inn Fields. Secretary—C. HERBERT THRING, B.A. 4, PoRTUGAL STREET, Lincoxtn’s INN FIELDS, W.C. THE AUTHOR'S HAIRLESS PAPER-PAD A BOOK FOR MEMBERS AND CANDIDATES. { (Tue LeapENHALL PREss Lrp., H.C.) ee Contains hairless paper, over which the pen slips with perfect freedom. Siwpence each: 58. per dozen, ruled or plain. Etre A Pe (SONTRIBUTIONS WANTED for the New SPORTING and DRAMATIC PAPER, “ PLEASURES, AFOOT, AFIELD, & AFLOAT.” NEW EDITION ENLARGED. MYSTERY OF PAIN, DEATH, AND SIN. By Rev. C. VOYSEY, B.A. To vindicate on grounds of pure reason the Goodness and Love of God in ordaining human lot. WILLIAMS AND NORGATE. Price 7s. 6d. Twenty-fourth Issue, Super-royal 8vo., price 15s., post free. ee CLERICAL DIRECTORY 1892. Being a Statistical Book of Reference for facts relating to the Clergy in England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland, and the Colonies ; with a fuller Index relating to Parishes and Benefices than any ever yet given to the public. HorAcE Cox, Windsor House, Bream’s-buildings, E.C. Now ready, Third Edition, with Additions throughout, in demy 8vo., 700 pages, price 15s. AN ANECDOTAL HISTORY OF THE BRITISH PARLIAMENT, From the EARLIEST PERIODS to the PRESENT TIME. With Notices of Eminent Parliamentary Men, their Oratory. and Exampl+s of Compiled from Authentic Sources by GEHKEORGE HENRY JHNNINGS. j CONTENTS : . \ Part L—Rise and Progress of Parliamentary Institutions. Parr Il.—Personal Anecdotes: Sir Thomas More to John Morley. Part Il].—Miscellaneous. 1. Election. 2. Privilege; Exclusion of Strangers; Publication of Debates. 3. Parliamentary Usages, &e. 4. Varieties. APPENDIX.—(A) Lists of the Parliaments of England and of the United Kingdom. (B) Speakers of the House of Commons. (C) Prime Ministers, Lord Chancellors, and Secretaries of State from 1715 to 1892. OPINIONS OF THE PRESS OF THE PRESENT EDITION. «The work, which has long been held in high repute as a repertory of good things, is more than ever rich in both instruction and amuse- ment.” —Scotsman. “Tt is a treasury of useful fact and amusing anecdote, and in its latest form should have increased popularity.” —Globe. “Jt is a work that possesses both a practical and an historical value, and is altogether unique in character.” —Ke ntish Observer. ‘We can heartily recommend this work to the politician, whatever may be his party leanings.”"—Northern Echo. if” Orders may now be sent to ‘Law Times” Office, Windsor House, Bream’s- buildings, B.C. Horace Cox, 264 ADVERTISEMENTS. IT MAKES WRITING EASY RANKS FIRST EVERY WAY FOR LITERARY MEN. SENT ON FREE TRIAL, See Testimonials. APPLY TO THE TYPEWRITER COMPANY LIMITED, 12 & 44, QUBEIN VICTORIA STREET, LONDON. He LOCAL AGENTS IN ALL DISTRICTS. By Special Warrant Makers to H.M. the Queen. MESDAMES BRETT & BOWSER, TY PISsts, SELBORNE CHAMBERS, BELL YARD, TEMPLE BAR. Authors’ MSS. carefully and expeditiously copied, from Is. per 1000 words. Extra carbon copies half price. Refer- ences kindly permitted to Augustine Birrell, Esq., M.P. MIss R. V. GIL, TYPE-WRITING OFFICES, 6, Adam-street, Strand, W C. spot Authors’ and dramatists’ Work a Speciality. All kinds of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects. Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken and transcribed. FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION. J ery AUTHORS’ AGENCY. Established 1879. 1, Paternoster Row. examined on behalf of Authors. Contractors to H.M. Government. MRS. GiLt. TYPE-WRITING OFFICE. 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) ec Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1000 words. Plays, &e., 1s. 3d. per 1000 words. Extra copies (carbon) supplied at the rate of 4d. and 3d. per 1000 words. Type-writing from dictation 2s. 6d. per hour. Reference kindly permitted to Walter Besant, Esq. Miss PATTEN, TYPIST 44, Oakley Street Flats, Chelsea S.W. Authors’ MSS. carefully transcribed. References kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala, Esq., Justin Huntly McCarthy, Esq., and many other well-known Authors. Hire - Proof Safe for MSS. Particulars on Application. Stickphast PASTE for joining papers and sticking in scraps: Sixpence and One Shi ling, with strong useful brush. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES, The interests of Authors capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimates MS. placed with Publishers. practical experience in all kinds of publishing and book producing. Consultation free. Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years’ Terms and testimonials from leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors’ Agent, 1, Paternoster-row. Printed and Published by Horace Cox, Windsor House, Bream’s-buildings, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 03 Issue 07 (December 1892) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 03 Issue 07 (December 1892) Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1892-12-01-The-Author-3-7 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/444/1892-11-01-The-Author-3-6.pdf 14b0d89be86129506ced10b948671d2b PDF Text Text ������������������������������������������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1892-11-01 Volume 3 Issue 6 Pages Page range in volume 185–224 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 18921101 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Hutbhor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vou. III.—No. 6.] NOVEMBER 1, 1892. [PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. Warnings aa s ere ee We ae ee w. page 187 { Feuilleton— How to Use the Society... ene oe ue see ee w. 188 1.—The Porter of Bagdad a os + page 203 The Authors’ Syndicate’... mee mee ce oe ee Se 188} 2,—Cacoethes Scribendi: An Apology... as tee soe 205 Notices... on ae ce seh Sc ee os aE ... 189 | The Moss Land. By Hume Nisbet. ... a a ae Jo 308 Literary Property— The Preservation of Autographs ... We ae ae si ae 206 1.—Magazines and Copyright oo aes sce se <-- 190 The Irritability of Authors we oe sis wee ae «.- 208 2.—The Bookseller on Fraud ... oe sas Ros ses 252 190 Correspondence— 3.—A Proposed Agreement ... i nen oe ee we 19l | 1.—Author and Editor... oe ee ae oe aS see 20 4.—Answering an Advertisement ... ae a a ae LOL 5 2.—Defamatory Criticism... oe ae Se ste eee 210 5.—An Editor’s Rights... Ree ae aoe aes ace eo» 192 3.—American Copyright en as oo ae ce S506 210 Fraudulent Authors ... ees e ae oe ae Lee er kao | 4,—Literary Criticism ... ma ae oe aes a se SAL The Ranks of Fiction eee ace ows tee =e eee 19h 5.—The Proposed Shelley Library ... ae eas oe see bl. Notesfrom Paris... se Hs = we wee ae wo» 196 | 6.—A Perplexed Pen ... ose wae aS a ves ee Oe John Greenleaf Whittier, By Clive Holland ... ae wer ean | 7.—Titles ... aoe wok Bae sis ae vey nae ees ae Our Late President ... Aan ee uae es tas ae «ve 199 8,—Editors’ Rights aes es wee = ion tue eo2ie Notes and News ce ies Wo mic ue an les w- 199 “At the Author’s Head” ... ae ves vee ies es ase 218 In Memoriam: a Hymn. By Rey. H. D. Rawnsley ... rue ... 203 | New Books and New Editions... ies aes A ee cee Lb PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report, That for January 1892 can be had on application to the Secretary. 9. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members. 3. The Grievances of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 1s. The Report of three Meetings on the general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis’s Rooms, March, 1887. 4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Cours, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher 95, Strand, W.C.) 3s. 5. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By 8. Squire Spriaez, late Secretary to the Society. Is. 6. The Cost of Production. | In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type, size of page, &c., with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books. Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, WC, 25:6. 7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Squire Spricaz. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 3s. : o . Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell’s Copyright Bill now before Parlia- ment. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lexy. Eyre and Spottiswoode. 1s, 6d, : 186 ADVERTISEMENTS. THE LINOTYPE GOMIPOSING MACHINE. SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR BOOKWORK. “A MIGHTY BUT PEACEFUL REVOLUTION.” OPINIONS OF VARIOUS NEWSPAPERS ON THE LINOTYPE. For full List of Experts’ Reports and Opinions apply to the Company’s Secretary for Pamphlet. “Tt will do away with type, and composition, and distribution, as now practised, will be known no more.”— Manchester Courier. ** Saves 70 per cent. in cost of composing, and from three- fourths to nine-tenths in time.”—Shefield and Rotherham Independent. “Tt bids fair to revolutionise the present system, especially of newspaper production, for which it seems peculiarly well adapted. The instrument is one of the most beautiful and ingenious pieces of mechanism ever introduced in connection with the art of printing.” —Scotsman. “The absolute saving of distribution, which is reckoned as equivalent to one quarter of the cost of composition, is an important factor in the economy of this machine. With it comes emancipation from the frequent errors arising from faulty distribution. To pye matter is impossible. Unquestionably the most remarkable machine ever invented in the art of printing.” —The Printers’ Register. “Tt stands to reason that an invention that economises as well as expedites work, without aiming a blow at those who had previously done without it, must be a success.” —Echo. “The rapidity and accuracy of the process impressed Mr. Gladstone very powerfully, or, as he expressed it himself, it ‘staggered’ him.”—Daily Chronicle. “ One of the most remarkable machines ever invented.” — Engineer. “A steam-driven, type-composing and casting machine which really promises to bring about a revolution in the composing-rooms of newspaper and book printing offices,” Eng —Home and Colonial Mail. “This remarkable invention promises to revolutionise all our ideas as to type-setting by machinery. It dispenses with movable type, and substitutes matrices in which the letters are cast in solid lines.”—Leeds Mercury. “One of the most remarkable labour-saving Machines ever devised in an age remarkable for such inventions.” —Western Mail (Cardiff). “The work never stops, line after line is added with astonishing smoothness and regularity.” —Newcastle Daily Chronicle. “Has come into existence to create amazement, where surprise hitherto found a home. “ The Linotype, to be brief, is a machine which does away with the present expensive and slow method of type-setting. It performs all the work of a compositor automatically, with greater precision and with far more rapidity. The most important feature of the patent, however, lies in the enormous saving it effects in the cost of setting, while a no less startling fact is that the labour of ‘ distributing,’ or the putting of the type back into cases, is dispensed with.”— Admiralty and Horse Guards Gazette. “ Printing without types. A marvellous machine that makes fresh types for every line. The advance of industrial science is so rapid that this machine must, sooner or later, come into extensive use.”—Evening News and Post (London). THE ECONOMIC PRINTING & PUBLISHING CO. LIMITED, 39, BOUVERIE STREET, FLEET STREET, E.C., Having acquired the monopoly of Linotype Machines in London (excepting Newspaper Offices), are in a position to quote decidedly advantageous Prices to Authors for the Composition of Books by Linotype, and also undertake the Printing, being well equipped with Printing Machinery by the best makers,  The Huthor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors, Monthly.) CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vou. III. —No. 6.] NOVEMBER 1, 1802. [PRIcE SIXPENCE. For the Opinions expressed in papers that are signed or tnitialled the Authors alone are responsible. ERRATUM. We were made to talk nonsense in our last number. We wrote “ we do not make—we never have made”—such and such a statement. This appeared “we do not guake—we never have made—” &e. mee WARNINGS. > Sprcran Warninc. — Readers are most URGENTLY warned not to neglect stamping their agreements immediately after signature. Tf this precaution is neglected for two weeks, a fine of £10 must be paid before the agreement can be used as a legal document. In almost every case brought to the secretary the agreement, or the letter which serves for one, is without the stamp. The author may be assured that the other party to the agreement never neglects this simple pre- caution, The stamp duty varies from 6d. up to Ios. or more, according to the form of agreement. The Society, to save trouble, undertakes to get all the agreements of members stamped for them at no expense to themselves except the cost of the stamp. Reapers of the Author are earnestly desired to make the following warnings as widely known as possible. They are based on the experience of seven years’ work upon the dangers to which literary property is exposed :— (1.) Never sign any agreement of which the alleged cost of production forms an integral part, until you have proved the figures, VOL, III, (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with publishers, especially with those who advertise for MSS., who are not recom- mended by experienced friends or by this Society. (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind yourself down for future work to any- one. (4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty until you have ascertained what the agreement, worked out on both a small and a large sale, will give to the author and what to the publisher. (5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon- sibility whatever without advice. (6.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by respectable houses, pay others, whatever promises they may put forward, for the production of the work. (7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep them by special clause. Refuse to sign any agreement containing a clause which reserves them for the publisher. If the publisher insists, take away the MS. and offer it to another. (8.) NevER sign any paper, either agreement or receipt, which gives away copyright, without advice. (9.) Keep control over the advertisements, if they affect your returns, by clause in the agreement. Reserve a veto. If you are yourself ignorant of the subject, make the Society your adviser. (10.) Nuver forget that publishing is a busi- ness, like any other business, totally un- connected with philanthropy, charity, or pure love of literature. You have to do with business men, Be yourself a business man. Society’s Offices :— 4, PoRTUGAL STREET, Lincoun’s Inn Fiexps, Pp 2 188 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. Every member has a right to advice upon his agreements, his choice of a publisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given best by a solicitor, the member has a right to an opinion from the Society’s solicitors. If the case is such that counsel’s opinion is desirable, the Committee will obtain for him counsel’s opinion. All this with- out any cost to the member. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers’ agreements are not generally within the experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society first—our solicitors are continually engaged upon such questions for us. 3. Send to the office copies of past agreements and past accounts with the loan of the books repre- sented. This is in order to ascertain what has been the nature of your agreements and the results to author and publisher respectively so far. The secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. 4. If the examination of your previous business transactions by the Secretary proves unfavour- able, you should take advice as toa change of publishers. 5. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the proposed form to the Society for examination. 6. The Society is acquainted with the methods, and—in the case of fraudulent houses—the tricks, of every publishing firm in the country. Remember that there are certain houses which live entirely by trickery. 7. The outward and visible signs of the fraudulent publisher are—(1) a virtuous and benevolent wish to have the unquestioned conduct of your business left entirely in his hands; (2) a virtuous, good man’s pain at being told that his accounts must be audited; (3) a virtuous indig- nation at being asked what his proposal gives him compared with what it gives the author; and (4) irrepressible irritation at any mention of the Society of Authors. 8. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the inde- pendence of the writer, THE AUTHOR. g. Send to the Editor of the Author notes of everything important to literature that you may hear or meet with. noes THE AUTHORS’ SYNDICATE. R. Colles desires to inform readers of the Author— 1. That the Authors’ Syndicate is now in a position to take charge in whole or in part of the business of members of the Society. With, when necessary, the assistance of the advisers of the Society, it will conclude agreements, collect royalties, examine and pass accounts, and, generally, relieve mem- bers of the trouble of managing business details. All accounts opened between the Syndicate and members are duly audited. 2. That the establishment expenses of the Authors’ Syndicate are defrayed entirely out of the commission charged on rights placed through its intervention. This varies, and must vary, according to the nature of the services rendered, but the charges are reduced to the lowest possible amount compatible with effi- ciency. Meanwhile members will please accept this intimation that they are not entitled to the services of the Syndicate gratis. 3. That he undertakes to work for none but members of the Society. 4. That his business is not to advise members of the Society, but to manage their affairs for them if they please to entrust them to him. 5. That when he has any work in hand he must have it entirely in his own hands; in other words, that authors must not ask him to place certain work, and then go about endeavouring to place it by themselves. 6. That when a MS. has been sent from pub- lisher to publisher, and from editor to editor, in vain, it is most likely impossible to place it. 7. That in the face of the present competition, authors will do well to moderate their expectations. There is an Honorary Advisory Committee, whose services will be called upon in any case of  ; . THE AUTHOR. dispute or difficulty. It is perhaps necessary to state that the members of the Advisory Committee have no pecuniary interest whatever in the Syndicate. To this it may be added, that where advice is sought, the Secretary of the Society, and not the Syndicate, must be consulted. ee NOTICES. FYNHE Editor of the Author begs to remind members of the society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the society if a great many members did not forward to the secretary the modest 6s. 6d. subscription for the year. Perhaps this reminder may be of use.. With 800 members, besides the outside circulation of the paper, the Author ought to prove a source of revenue to the society. (a The Editor is always glad to receive short papers and communications on all subjects con- nected with literature from members and others. Nothing can do more good to the society than to make the Author complete, attractive, and interesting. Will those who are willing to aid in this work send their names and the special subjects on which they are willing to write ? —— All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of the Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. Members and others who wish their MSS. read are requested not to send them to the Office with- out previously communicating with the Secretary. The utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS. are read in the order in which they are received. It must also be distinctly understood that the Society does not, under any circum- stances, undertake the publication of MSS. ed The Authors’ Club is now opened in temporary premises, at 17, St. James’s Place, St. James’s Street. Address the Secretary for information, rules of admission, &c. 189 Will members take the trouble to ascertain whether they have paid their subscriptions for the year? If they will do this, and remit the amount or a banker’s order, it will greatly assist the Secretary, and save him the trouble of sending out a reminder. SS Those who are elected members during the last three months of the year are advised that their subscriptions cover the whole of the follow- ing year. eel Members are most earnestly entreated to attend to the warning numbered (3). It is a most foolish and a most disastrous thing to bind yourself to anyone for a term of years. Let them ask them- selves if they would give a solicitor the collection of their rents for five years to come, whatever his conduct, whether he was honest or dishonest ? Of course they would not. Why then hesitate for a moment when they are asked to sign themselves into literary bondage for three or five years ? Those who possess the “Cost of Production” are requested to note that the cost of binding has advanced 15 per cent. This means, for those who do not like the trouble of “doing sums,” the addition of three shillings in the pound on this head. In other words, if the cost of binding is set down in our book at eight pounds, to this must now be added twenty-four shillings more, so that it now stands at £9 4s. The figures in our book are as near the exact truth as can be procured: but a printer’s, or a binder’s, bill is so elastic a thing that nothing more exact can be arrived at. Some remarks have been made upon the amount charged in our book for advertising. Of course, we have not included any sums, which may be charged at any period, for inserting advertisements in the publisher’s own magazines, or in other magazines by exchange. As agreements too often go, there is nothing to prevent the publisher from sweeping the whole profits of a book into his own pocket, by inserting any number of advertisements in his own magazines, and by exchanging with others. Some there are who call this a form of fraud: it is not known what those who practise this method of swelling their own profits call it. Pe THE LITERARY PROPERTY. i MacGazines AND CoPYRIGHT. N the Globe of the 8th Oct. 1892, the following question was asked : “ Whether a magazine editor, after paying for a con- tribution, has the copyright of it for ever?” The Globe suggests that the question should be answered in the Author. It has been answered in the Author, some year or so ago. The answer is contained in the 18th section of 5 & 6 Vict. ec. 45, which runs as follows :— XVIII. And be it enacted, that when any publisher or other person shall, before, or at the time of the passing of this Act, have projected, conducted, or carried on, or shall hereafter project, conduct, or carry on, or be the proprietor of any encyclopedia, review, magazine, periodical work, or work published in a series of books or parts, or any book, whatsoever, and shall have employed, or shall employ, any persons to compose the same, or any volumes, parts, essays, articles, or portions thereof, for publication in or as part of the same, and such work, volumes, parts, essays, articles, or portions shall have been, or shall hereafter be composed under such employment, on the terms that the copyright therein shall belong to such proprietor, projector, publisher, or conductor, and paid for by such proprietor, projector, publisher, or conductor, the copyright in every such encyclo- peedia, review, magazine, periodical work, and work pub- lished in a series of books or parts, and in every volume, part, essay, article, and portion, so composed and paid for, shall be the property of such proprietor, projector, publisher or other conductor, who shall enjoy the same rights as if he were the actual author thereof, and shall have such term of copyright therein as is given to the authors of books by this Act; except only that in the case of essays, articles, or portions forming part of, and first published in reviews, magazines, or other periodical works of a like nature, after the term of twenty-eight years from the first publication thereof respectively, the right of publishing the same ina separate form shall revert to the author for the remainder of the term given by this Act. Provided always, that during the term of twenty-eight years the said proprietor, projector, publisher, or conductor, shall not publish any such essay, article, or portion separately or singly, without the consent previously obtained of the author thereof, or his assigns: Provided, also, that nothing herein contained shall alter or affect the right of any person who shall have been, or who shall be so employed as aforesaid to publish any such his composition in a separate form who by any contract, express or implied, may have reserved or may hereafter reserve to himself such right: but every author reserving, retaining, or having such right shall be entitled to the copyright in such composition when published in a separate form accord- to this Act, without prejudice to the right of such proprietor, projector, publisher, or conductor as aforesaid. In simple language outside legal phraseology this means that if the proprietor has paid for the the article, and unless the author by express or implied contract, reserves to himself the copy- right, then the copyright for a period of twenty- eight years resides with the proprietor, but he is unable to republish the article without the con- AUTHOR. sent of the author. After that period the e»py- right for the remainder of the time reverts back to the author. It is not infrequently the custom therefore, for the proprietor of a magazine to allow an author to republish his atticles, as he, the proprietor has already received all that he he intends to make out of them. It is no doubt useful to reproduce from time to time these questions of law, as the public generally seem very ignorant on the subject. <1 II. Tuer Bookseller on Fravp. The Bookseller of Oct. 1oth makes a few remarks upon our note of the last number on itself. We regret to say that it expresses no sorrow at having permitted the appearance of a letter which falsely charged the Author with inviting “literary garbage” from its contributors. It now says, We honestly do think that the Society is conducted in a spirit of hostility towards publishers, not perhaps with the deliberate intention of being hostile, but, nevertheless, hostile in effect. The Society declares that its hostility is only directed against “certain fraudulent publishers.” Does not the existence of the Society imply that fraudulent dealing is so common among publishers that nothing short of a wholesale combination of authors will suffice to check the evil? We are asked to suggest a better way of exposing the frauds whereby authors are victimised, than by explaining the methods of those frauds month by month in the pages of the Author. We think if the Author would from time to time expose the perpetrators of fraud it would be afar better method. We should like to know who are our black sheep. But if the Author adopted that method we have an idea that a somewhat less formidable word than “fraud’’ would generally have to be employed in describing the alleged malpractices of publishers, lest they too invoked the intervention of “that Division of the High Court of Justice which takes the libel cases.” The driving of hard bargains with authors, or debiting their accounts with excessive charges are, no doubt, matters of which there are occasional reasons to complain; but such practices are a long way short of fraudulent, although we fully admit they are not what is expected from members of an honourable calling. Two points are noticeable here—(1) That the Bookseller believes that the frauds pointed out by us in our “ Methods of Publication ’’ were not common. They were common. They were very common, They were deplorably common. It was, indeed, high time that we should venture to expose, and if possible prevent, them. They are no longer so common, but they would again flourish with their old fertility if this Society were to relax its efforts. (2) The next thing is that the Bookseller cannot admit that ‘“ debiting accounts with excessive charges’’—the italics are ours—is a fraud. ‘Such practices,’ he says, “are along way short of fraudulent.’ Are we  THE to believe our eyes? Does the writer know the meaning of words? Why, what does a common pickpocket or shoplifter do—when he steals any- thing he can lay his hands on—worse than a publisher who pays £60 for printing a book, and sends in an account stating that he has paid £80? Not a fraud? Then is stealing not a fraud; and lying is truth ; and vice is virtue. If the Book- seller really means what it says—which one cannot and will not believe—here would be proof indeed, and proof enough, of the necessity of our Society. Et. A ProposepD AGREEMENT. “ DEAR SIR, “JT have made a calculation respecting your MS., and shall be willing to publish it on the following arrangement, in two volumes. “J will take the entire responsibility of its pro- duction and the working expenses upon myself, including advertisements, if you will arrange to be responsible for 250 copies at the trade price, 12s. 6d., or whatever number of copies is needed to bring the sale up to the quantity if it has not been reached six months after the date of publication; the published price being 21s. Thus, if we are unfortunate enough to sell only 150 copies, I should ask you to take 100 at the price named. If we reach the 250 you would not be troubled any further concerning payment. The plan is one that I have frequently worked upon, and is an equitable one, as the author is not responsible for the initial expenses of production, advertising, reviewing, &c., and all sales during the time specified go to the reduction of his liability, and if the work is fairly successful it is published without expense to the author. “Tf this proposal meet with your approval, kindly let me hear from you. “Yours faithfully, x” The preceding is a letter from a publisher to an author. It is not a letter written specially for one case, but is a formula. Others almost exactly the same have been before the Society. In one week the Secretary was asked to advise upon three such letters. The author is invited to guarantee 250 copies of the book at 12s. 6d. each. That is to say, the author guarantees a sale amounting to £156 5s., so that the publisher, on these figures, is certain of asnug little profit. This is not bad business. If the book proves worthless—it will be observed that nothing is said about the merits of the case—it is certain not to reach the sale of 250. But suppose the book turns out to be good, and to have a sale AUTHOR. 1gI of a thousand—two thousand—anything. What, then, becomes of the profits? -It does not appear from the letter that the author is to have any share atallin them. But perhaps there was to be a subsequent letter providing for the division of profits. As far as the letter goes, if the sale reaches or exceeds 250 copies, the author neither makes nor loses any money. If it falls short, he pays the difference. Beautiful, indeed! SS Ty. ANSWERING AN ADVERTISEMENT. “ About the middle of last week I saw an adver- tisement in a paper asking any lady or gentleman wishing to become a trained writer to apply to the advertiser, who had a vacancy. “‘T answered this. There camea letter in reply to this effect : There would be required a premium of £50; there would be no salary for the first month; then £1 a week for the following five months. At the end of this period, if mutually satisfied, the writer said ‘I will place you on my permanent staff at £100 a year.’ The letter was dated from the office of a certain magazine, and was signed ‘Editor.’ I then made an appointment. “JT was kept waiting a few minutes in a small dingy little office, where a youth was writing and a small boy lounged and whistled in an under tone. The editor appeared in a few minutes, and I went into his room. : He began by saying that at the end of six months he thought anyone ought to be of some use on a paper—to read through the other papers, to arrange notes, or to write a paragraph. He said he thought that if they were no use at the end of six months they never would be of any use. He said that I must not mind drudgery, or being kept over office hours sometimes. He said, also, that he had had over 300 answers, that he had thinned them out as best he could, that I came fifth upon his list, and that the first four had proved utter failures ! Here he looked at me to see if I felt very elate. He continued, that the reason these four had proved unfit was that they were all anxious to do the nice parts of journalism, and were unwilling todo any of the drudgery. He said that if at the end of the first month he found me hopeless he would give me up, and return the premium in full. But this has only been said; he did not write it in the letter. “Ags I was going he said, ‘Then when shall I hear from you?’ I said in two or three days. ‘T should like it settled as soon as possible,’ he replied ; ‘in fact, this week.’ ” Such is our correspondent’s story. There is nothing to show that there was anything but bona 192 THE fides in the advertisement. It may very fairly be argued that it is worth paying £50 for six months’ tuition in practical journalism, together with a salary of a pound a week for five months. The paper may have a permanent staff en- gaged, each at £100 ayear. At the same time, the case, as put by our correspondent, pre- sents certain doubtful points. When the premium is advanced what security is there for tuition and for salaried work ? Suppose that after six months, or after two months, the pupil is pronounced incompetent, will the premium be returned? If, which we do not for a moment doubt, the adver- tiser means to act righteously, he will set these little matters right at once. We should ask the following questions : (1) Reference to anyone who hag already paid the premium and received instruction. (2) Reference to anyone on the “ permanent staff” at £100 a year. (3) Reference to respectable solicitors or bankers as to the financial standing of the paper. (4) Reference to the proprietor. (5) An agreement for the return of part of the £50 if, after a month’s trial, either party is dis- satisfied with the result so far. On the assumption of the bona fides of the advertiser, who will observe that there is nothing beyond ordinary precautions in these require- ments, we refrain from publishing the name of the journal. So Ve An Eprror’s Rieut. In the last issue of this journal two questions were asked by “ A. B.” as follows :— 1. Whether an editor is privileged to repub- lish in America a work, the copyright in which is the property of the author. 2. Whether, under the circumstances given, the dual publication secures American copyright. 1. The transaction appears to have been limited to an offer of the MS., made by the author, and an acceptance of it by the editor, with no other expressed terms to define the contract, beyond an understanding that the copyright would remain in the author. As the editor’s right to authorise an American reproduction would depend only on contract (since the copyright was reserved by the author), and there was no express grant to him of that right, it must depend on what would reason- ably be implied from the circumstances, or upon a custom. Primd facie it would appear impro- bable that any author, expressly selling a magazine right with a reservation of copyright, could intend the magazine right to include republication in America. There does not seem ground for sup- AUTHOR. posing that the offer of MS. for publication in the particular magazine’ over which the editor to whom it was handed had control, was intended to be anything more than it was in fact, namely, an offer to publish it in his particular magazine. Any person who, upon such a contract, should take the responsibility of selling foreign rights of any kind must run considerable risk of being called upon to show upon what authority he go acted; or to show why he should not pay damages to the owner of the copyright for having done so. In the case in point, however, the author became a party to the sale by accepting the cheque in payment for the American rights, and moreover his approval of the sa!e so expressed would be a reasonable precedent upon which the editor might be justified in acting similarly in sub- sequent transactions, unless an express prohibi- tion accompanied the future offers of MS. 2. The answer to this question must be given reservedly, in the absence of a fuller knowledge of the circumstances. The probability is that American copyright was secured, but quite as important, if not more so, is the question, has copyright not been lost in the United Kingdom ? Does prior publication abroad disentitle an author to his copyright here? Mr. Scrutton answers in the affirmative (Law of Copyright, 2nd edit., p. 114). ‘It is difficult,” he says, “to see what answer could be made to a defendans sued for infringement of copyright and pleading ‘I have not copied the book you registered, but have gone to the same non-copyright source as yourselves, namely, the prior publication in America.’” And he contends that it was, in fact, settled by our courts in a great case that first publication must take place in the United Kingdom to secure to the author the benefits of copyright. The late Lord Justice Cotton, how- ever, the weight of whose authority no one can doubt, though not definitely deciding the point, leaned to the opinion that prior publication in a foreign country would not cause a loss of copy- right in a British subject ; and that to foreigners alone can this rule be said to have been applied by the decisions in British courts of law. But, at any rate, the prior publication abroad, to affect the position of the author or proprietor of copy- right, must have been by his authority. So that, as far as the case in point is concerned, the ques- tions arise: (1.) Did the author, by his accept- ance of payment for American rights of publica- tion thereby become a party to their sale? Answer: Probably yes. (2.) Does he lose his British copyright by the fact of such prior publi- cation abroad P Answer: Perhaps not in theory, but probably in practice. - For, accepting Lord Justice Cotton’s suggestion, and admitting that  oe ee re THE copyright might rest on subsequent publication here, that copyright, though capable of prevent- ing infringements from the book actually regis- tered, would appear helpless as against a repro- duction proved to have been made entirely from the foreign publication. Such a position, though probably unimportant with reference to the magazine story in question, is not a desirable one for the proprietor of a copy- right to be in. Asa general rule, it may be laid down that sales of a copyright or any right of reproduction should never be attempted without the clearest authority from the person in whom the copyright is or ought to be vested. ec FRAUDULENT AUTHORS. ——— II. By a LATE SECRETARY. N the note, published in the September Author, upon the Bookseller’s reference to the exist- ence of fraudulent authors, upon which correspondence was invited from the late secre- taries of the society, allusion was made to almost all the forms of trickery practised by authors that came under my notice during my secretaryship. In giving one or two examples of each method, I have to say that in but one case was the dis- honesty practised by a member of our society, and in that case—quoted by the article—volun- tary resignation followed immediately upon the demand by my committee for an explanation. 1. Plagiarism. It is undoubted that among a certain sort of thief the practice prevails of copying out old stories and re-selling them as new and original. There was a story published some year or twoago in a society journal—con- cerning which I will not particularise more than to say that its chief interest arose out of the heroine’s wooden leg—which was immediately recognised as an old friend. Some newspaper notoriety being given to the case, it was found that not only were these two appearances not the sole bows that this popular yarn had made to an English public, for it had appeared in certainly three other popular English journals, but that it was a German or Swiss story, aud had been published in French. Who first wrote it, and who first stole it, and whether the conveyance from language to language was made in the absence of or in the defiance of international convention, I do not know—and I do not think the matter was ever gone into—but I remember that the last author defended himself with, it seemed to me, great probability. He said that he had met a man in the train who had told him VOL, III. AUTHOR. 103 the story, and that, thinking it droll, he afterwards wrote it down. Be that as it may, and the wide popularity of the story makes it very credible, this was a case where a perfectly undoubted sale of old lamps as new had taken place on more tban one occasion in more than one country. Recently there was a case before the Society of Authors where no such valid excuse could be given for the reproduction of the story. The feuilleton in question was originally issued in the Christmas number of the Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic News, for 1888, and entitled “ A Good Thing.” It bore the author’s well-known name, about which it will be sufficient to say that it did not begin with A. In 1892 this story appeared under the title of “ Diamond cut Diamond” as one of a collection of turf tales by a “ Captain” Somebody. The story m its new form was re-paragraphed very badly, and altered sufficiently to betray the thief’s consciousness of guilt, but, as the following examples will show, not much ingenuity was employed in the alterations. _Homfray was substituted for Frey, the —th Hussars for the Noughty-ninth Lancers, the Louth Wold Hunt for the South Downshire Hunt, and Mr. Rooke for Mr. Hawke; wu few omissions were made, and the distance of the match was reduced from “three miles over the steeple-chase course”’ to two miles and a half, the other conditions remaining as in the original. The Society of Authors pointed out to the publisher of the collected tales that the story was stolen. He admitted the fact—which allowed of no denial— showed proof that he had been himself cheated, as he had paid for the story and held the fraudu- lent author’s receipt, recompensed the original author, and undertook to expunge “ Diamond cut Diamond” from all future issues. Here was a case in which a fraudulent author clearly swindled an honourable publisher. Still, I should like to make two notes upon this case—the only one of actual sale of stolen goods that ever came directly under my notice, although I feel that such cases are of common occurrence. First, the man who conveyed the story had no real title to the name of author, at least none that he could have justified on the merits of his editorial alterations. He had stolen a story, but it was not his position as an author that gave him the opportunity of doing it. In this case he took a story, but he would just as soon have taken a leg of mutton. Hither larceny would have required equal literary skill. Second, the publisher was paying a very small sum for the stories, and by buying in such a cheap market wilfully in- curred a risk of purchasing damaged goods. This is not said with any intent to detract from the Q  194 honourable nature of his conduct towards his fellow-sufferer, but ifa publisher lets it be known that he will print and pay for a lot of short stories, if he makes no enquiry into the character of the person who supplies him, and has no reason to know that the man possesses the ability to execute the work himself, and if he pays only alow price for the work, it is abundantly clear that somebody will cheat that publisher, and place him in a very uncomfortable position. There were some two dozen stories in the volume of “Turf Tales”? that contained “ Diamond cut Diamond,” and we should not be surprised to learn that more than one of them had been similarly conveyed, and not manufactured with a view to production under the pseudonym of the “ Captain ’”’ Somebody. 2. An author may involve the publisher in an action for libel, or for publication of offensive matter. The publisher can, and very generally does, guard himself against such mishap by a clause in his agreement. Against the publication of offensive matter, he has another safeguard— his reader. If the author's book contains blasphemous or obscene passages, and the reading at the publisher’s offices has been so carelessly conducted that the passages have escaped notice, I do not see why the publisher should not be fined for the carelessness, though the author should also pay for his unwholesome vagaries. But against certain forms of libel, the pub- lisher cannot be protected, save by special agreement, as the libel may be an innocent enough statement to his eyes, ignorant of its private meaning. A case came before the law- courts recently, and will be remembered by all interested in these matters, in which this occurred, and it was generally felt that the publishers were deserving of sympathy. There was a curious case before the Society of Authors some years ago, in which the question of libel and possible damages arose, but from the documents in our possession and from the author’s story, it did not seem that the publishers suffered much. The book dealt with the private life of a lady connected as wife and mother with two extremely prominent citizens, and was written from one point of view, not the point likely to be pleasant either to her husband or her son. An injunction was obtained against its publication, but the book was afterwards issued in a modified form. On this occasion, however, the publishers took thorough precautions against the recurrence of any difficulty arising out of the law of libel. They paid a barrister the extra- ordinary sum of one hundred pounds to obtain his opinion and assistance, and, not satisfied with THE AUTHOR. this, they reinforced their position by feeing another counsel to a considerable amount. The charge of a hundred pounds was a sore burden on the book, which was published upon a system whereby the author was only to receive a pro- portion of the profits, but as the barrister, whose words were considered to be worth go much gold, though his opinion required bol- stering up extraneously, afterwards left the Bar, and became a member of the firm that produced the book, it will be seen that the burden fell heavier upon the writer than upon the pub- lisher. There was once an attempt made by an author to create a sale for his works, which, if it had met with success, would have constituted a fraud, but upon the booksellers rather than upon the publisher, This author went round to various booksellers and ordered copies of his own book, saying he would call the next day for them. In this way he argued—and quite rightly—that his work would be much more quickly and largely distri- buted than it would be if it lay upon the pub- lisher’s shelves till such a time as a cold public inquired for it through the usual channels. But the booksellers found out the little plant, and sent the books back to the publisher, who may be trusted to have made things unpleasant for the man of genius. This exhausts my experience of fraudulent authors, and it will be seen that it is very small. The author who may chance to land a publisher in a prosecution for libel may be an extremely indiscreet person, but he can in no way be pro- perly described as fraudulent. The person who steals a story, and, altering one of the names in it from Rooke to Hawke, sells it as an original contribution, is as fraudulent as mortal man well can be; but he is hardly entitled to call himself an author. In the paper in the Society’s journal for September other ways are mentioned in which an author might damage a publisher pecuniarily, but none of these things—for example, the pro- duction of seamped work, or the sale of work for a higher price than it is worth—constitute fraud in any way. I should like to draw a little parallel. The fraudulent person who can justify any claim to the name of author is a very rare bird, and, with the deepest respect for all authors, I think this may be partly due to the fact that it is very difficult for authors to be otherwise than honourable. Their craft allows of no tortuous methods. An author cannot assert that he has delivered a novel of, say, — 180,000 words, and demand payment at his three- volume price, when, in truth, his work would barely fill one volume. He cannot because he would be certainly found out. But in times not very far  THE distant certain publishers did most distinctly debit the author’s book, under the head-of adver- | be oe be ise a | tisement charges, with three or four times the liability really incurred, and in those times the fraud was not found out, and, had it been sus- pected, the wording of most of the agreements in the possession of the Society of Authors is such that redress could only have been obtained through the law. Again, an author cannot with- hold money from a publisher, or render to the publisher an undue share of profits, and support his position by an imaginary statement of accounts—which is fraud—because it happens that the publisher collects the money. Now, in times not very far distant, these things have been done by certain publishers, and the methods of publishing then in vogue made them easy to do. I hope that these comparisons will not be con- sidered offensive, for they are not meant to be so. The evil customs referred to have greatly died out, and when they were prevalent the Society of Authors possessed information enabling them to discriminate very exactly between just and unjust, between friend and foe. It will be seen, also, that the honesty of the publisher, being spontaneous, was then, and, in a lesser degree, is now, a finer article than that of the author, for the author’s honesty is forced upon him by circumstances. ee THE RANKS OF FICTION. T is exceedingly difficult to arrive at statistics of the persons engaged in any branch of literature. The number of living poets, as we all know, has been ascertained with app! oximate certainty—but liable to additions every day. We have here made an attempt at a rough estimate of living British novelists. This has been done by taking the catalogue of W. H. Smith and Son of the books offered by them for sale. It contains a collection of novels which is probably the fullest that can be found in any sale list. It covers, so far as can be seen, a period of about six years, and it contains all the popular names, together with every name that has, during that time, appeared upon the title page of any novel good enough to have created any demand. This limitation is useful, because it is understood that Smith and Son only take books that are asked for. What becomes, then, of those not in demand ? Ask of the unhappy authors who have paid for the publication of the works; ask how much those misguided persons have received back of the money they were persuaded to pay up. The list contains the names of about 1600 VOL, III. AUTHOR. 195 novels, which, spread over a period of six years, means nearly 270 novels a year, or five a week —namely, novels good enough for some one to ask for them. The customary statistics for every year, showing something like a thousand new novels, may be resolved into these 270 novels, which attract some attention, more or less; probably about 500 stories for children, prize books, religious story books, and so forth; and the rest a mass of rubbish, paid for by the authors, dead as soon as they appear. These 1600 novels are written by 792 authors who sign their names, and 130 who do not. Of the anonymous writers, however, one or two are well known, as “ Rita,” “ Ouida,” and others. We have therefore 922 writers of tolerably respectable novels in this country during the last six years. Proceeding to subdivision, we ascertain that, out of this great number about 240—the number is not, perhaps, quite accurate—have written more than one novel. This means a certain amount of success, for, supposing a novelist to have paid for his first adventure—a most reprehensible, but common practice—he would not pay a second time. For if the book failed, he would have enough of paying for production; and if it succeeded he would find no difficulty in getting a publisher for the second work. Roughly speaking, therefore, the number of artists in fiction who sell their pictures may be set down as 240. These may be divided into those who are really popular; those who command a certain amount of attention, enough to bring some of them into cheap editions ; and those who are able to make 4 little name or a small sum of money by each novel—a sum which varies from £25 to £150—and there an end of books and demand and everything. A further consideration of the names reveals the fact that there are about fifty names—English and American—which stand well in the front so far as popularity goes; and about seventy or eighty names follow of those whose popularity is assured to a certain extent, who yet stand far below the first fifty. How far popularity increases in direct proportion to literary worth is a matter that cannot be discussed in this place. Nor are we concerned about ranking the novelist in order of literary and artistic excellence or otherwise. The broad facts are these: (1) There are at this present momeut fifty writers at least, who, by their literary labours, and especially by their novels, are commanding great popularity, and an income which, even in the profession of the law would be called considerable. (2) That there is a body of seventy writers at least, who enjoy such an amount of popularityas make their books “go off” in large numbers ; and (3) there are at least a hundred and twenty more, oo Q  196 achieved such a measure of success that they are encouraged to persevere. It has also appeared, during the last six years, that there are nearly 700 writers who have succeeded in getting their works published—partly, no doubt, at their own expense—but have not been encouraged to pro- ceed. Supposing that there were 500 of these luckless ones in the six years preceding, and 400 in the six years before that, there must have been, somewhere in these realms, about 1600 writers, some of whom are now dead, who attempted the Art of Fiction with at least that small measure of success which is indicated by being on this list. If we add a thousand only —a number far below the reality—for those who utterly failed, for whom there was no demand, we have a total of 2600 persons who have failed, or have not succeeded much, in fiction in the last eighteen years to about eighty who have succeeded well, and, say, a hundred and twenty who have succeeded tolerably. These figures—which are only advanced as approximate—should be studied and pondered over by those who now send out their works to the great gallery of pictures which is always open all the year round, and wonder why nobody wants to look at their productions. eS NOTES FROM PARIS. Paris, October 24th. ()* my return from wandering vaguely about Holland, I find the following letter await- ing me at home :— “ My dear Sherard, “You will be sorry to hear that I am at the Perthshire Charenton, or one of them. I got into a broil in Crieff, and, refusing to recognise the law, was transferred to Perth and thence hither. Write to me, like a good fellow, and cheer me up. I am studying away here as well as I ean. They supply me with books, and I have started the study of chemistry with an excellent text-book but without apparatus. I confess that that looks at first. sight like a justification of my present position, but it is really quite possible fora man with reasoning faculties to grasp the principles of a science thus, and to see the experiments men- tally with the help of clear descriptions and a few diagrams. Of course I shall have to do it all over again with appa- ratus, but that will be quick work, as I shall know the atomic weights, chief formule, and the principles. You see I am obliged to work at something, and I have no relish for literature amid such surroundings. You will say it is the right place to learn some psychology. Well, that, of course, I can’t help learning, but I require something else.” My reason in reproducing this letter is simply to ask my readers what they think as to the sanity of the man who could write it. This letter is dated from the Murray Asylum in Perth, and is written by John H. Barlas, who is confined there under circumstances to which I referred Jast THE AUTHOR. month. Now, though I think that the enforced disc pline and the absolute rest that are imposed upon Barlas make his present position rather enviable than otherwise, I cannot help considering by the light of this letter that the time has come for the reconsideration of the position Barlas is a brilliant scholar and an admirable man of letters, and it is an abominable shame that he should be kept locked up a moment longer than necessary, if it is necessary. Candidly, does the above letter look like the work of an insane man? Great changes have taken place in Paris since I last wrote. Poor genial Renan has gone to hig last account, as has also Xavier Marmier. The latter, doubtless, hastened his end by imposing on himself a total change of diet, for, as I re- corded last month, for some time past the doyen of the Academicians had become an absolute vegetarian, and at the age of eighty-three it ig dangerous for men to play pranks with them. selves. Renan’s death, on the other hand, came as a painful surprise to all but his nearest friends, who, it appears, had been uneasy for some time past. 1 shall always esteem it a great piece of good fortune, that, only a very short time before his death, I had a long conversation with him on the future life in general, and on Hell in particular. He knows the truth now, but, whatever it may be, so kindly, so charitable, so large-hearted a man as Ernest Renan cannot but be well. He leaves a quantity of manuscripts, for the early publication of which arrangements are already being made. wa ee Renan was the soul of courtesy and of con- sideration. Precious as was his time, he was always ready to receive even the most importu- nate of strangers, and to talk to them as though he had nothing else in the day to do but to satisfy the curiosities of the public. I remember that, when I interviewed him on Hell, he was troubled with a very nasty cough, which evi- dently made speaking a task to him, and, more- over, from the papers on his writing-table, I could see that I had interrupted him in the midst of an urgent piece of work. Yet, though I re- peatedly made show of departing, he was good enough to retain me until he had said all that it seemed useful to him to say. He was a lovely old man, and to me, for one, the world is different without him. — Marmier’s legacy of forty pounds to the book- hawkers on the quays has been a good deal written about as an example of the deceased  THE AUTHOR. gentleman’s generosity. As Marmier, by his own account, on one occasion purchased for a mere song, from just one of these bouquinistes, some volumes which were valued at many thousand francs, the legacy may be considered rather as an act of justice—a kind of posthumous conscience- money—than as anything else. Apropos of such bargains, it is still quite possible to pick up very good things at very low prices on the quays, but the opportunities require watching and patience. You may walk daily for a year from the Pont- Royal to the Pont St. Michel and examine every box of books on the way, without coming across anything worth purchasing. Again, when you least expect a find, you may come across one. E remember one afternoon after dining at the Café @ Orsay, turning over a pile of old books ata stall just opposite that café and coming upon a volume for which the dealer asked me one franc. I purchased it at that price, but a few minutes later repented of my bargain, because I felt it “real mean” to profit by the ignorance of a very shabby and hungry-looking retailer, returned and offered to take back my franc in exchange for the volume. My motive was, however, totally misunderstood, and the shabby and hungry-looking dealer abso- lutely refused to annul the bargain. “What is sold is sold,” he said, “that is all 1 know,” and scoffed at my pretensions. The book was a first edition of Stendhal’s “ L’Amour,” and very rare. I was offered 120 franes for it the same afternoon by a bookseller in the Rue de Castiglione. I have since occasionally had “ trouvailles” of the same sort, but on the whole it is hardly zemunerative to go hunting for bargains on the Paris quays. The bouquinistes are terribly sharp. — Zola’s chances of a seat in the Academy seem to be very good, but prognostication in the affairs of the Academy is always a foolish business, and I attach but very little importance to the various published statements as to the relative chances of the numerous candidates who are in the lists. But with the disappearance of Marmier and of Renan, who were amongst Zola’s bitterest literary antagonists in the Academy, the prospects of the chief of the Naturalist school of obtaining the coveted seat in the institute should be much better than they were formerly. — - Pierre Louys, one of the most charming of the young poets of France, communicates to me the news of a literary discovery of some interest, which he has just made at one of the public libraries here. At this library he came across a copy of Ronsard’s “ Hymnes,” which he says he 197 has every reason to believe is the identical copy which consoled poor Mary Stuart in her -aptivity. It may be remembered that when the luckless Queen of Scots was asked whether she wished for a Bible to read in prison, she replied that her volume of Ronsard sufficed her. The volume in question, which according to the catalogue of the library, was purchased in England, bears on the fly-leaf, in female penmanship, the inscription “Per far’ il mio cattivo tempo piu suave.’ There is also other contributory evidence as to the origin of this book. Ropert H. SHERARD. ea JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER. So HE death of John Greenleaf Whittier, “ the good, gray poet,” as he has been affection- ately called, has removed another link from the chain which connects all that is best in the old New England life with that of the present day. His end was peace, and his eyes closed upon the scenes dearest to him on earth, and his last breath was drawn in the loved quiet of his home at Hampton Falls, New Hampshire. Born on Dec. 17, 1807, he had long passed the span of three score years and ten; and yet, till quite recently, his peaceful life was full of gentle activity. his pen was not altogether idle, and his heart was full of the same sympathy for human suffering and noble thought which has served to make his poetry “heart music ” to so many who were, and are, diametrically opposite to him in tendencies and creed. His common ancestor— Thomas Whittier—fleeing from the persecutions of 1638, sailed, with other Nonconformists, in the Confidence, of London, and landed to settle in New England. Whittier lived and died a Quaker, retaining their simplicity of attire and their mode of address. Much that made the Pilgrim Fathers, his ancestors, what they were, made him what he was. What his early life was at the farmhouse at Haverhill we can gather from his tender and soberly graphic word pictures in ‘ Snow Bound.” His life work, “to sing the fetters off the slaves,” was begun when he sent his first verses to the office of the Newburyport Free Press, which was then edited by William Lloyd Garrison, the great Abolitionist. The visit which Garrison, struck by the power of the verses, soon paid to his unknown contributor, was the beginning of a friendship of many years, which was to have an almost immeasurable influence over the future of the farmer’s son. At first Whittier’s father had little sympathy with him,  198 Indeed his boyish poems have very little save biographical interest. In 1828 he left Haverhill for Boston, and once there he rapidly drifted into journalism. Strange to say, he was at first engaged on a Protectionist paper, the Boston Manufacturer. : The starting of the Liberator, in s a Boston attic near the sky,’ aroused in Whittier a desire for nobler and higher poetical flights, and led him to embrace the Abolitionist cause with fiery enthusiasm. He himself has told of his ‘soul’s awakening” thus: God said, Break thou these yokes ; undo These heavy burdens. I ordain A work to last thy whole life through, A ministry of strife and pain. In those early days, too, to be a prominent member of the Anti-Slavery party (which the poet speedily became) meant often the carrying of one’s life in one’s hand. Several times the Quaker poet and journalist escaped the fury of his opponents with difficulty. Indeed, so strong was this antagonism, that for years his articles and poems were refused by magazines and papers, which by their insertion would have courted a literary death. After the destruction and burning of the offices of the Pennsylvania Freeman, Whittier returned to his old home at Haverhill; eventually selling the farm, &c., in 1840, removing with his mother to Amesbury. His stirring war songs offended many of his less enthusiastic co-religionists, and earned him the nick-name of the “Martial Quaker.” For his later years was reserved the full know- ledge of what his inspired pen had wrought. Life’s aftermath was for him full of touching incidents and delicate tokens of the love and esteem in which he was held, not only by his own countrymen and contemporaries, but also by thousands in the land of his forefathers across the sea, Of his own writings he had said : And thou, my song, I send thee forth Where harsher songs of mine have flown; Go, find a place at home and hearth Where’er thy singer’s name is known; Revive for him the kindly thought Of friends; and they who love him not, Touched by some strain of thine, perchance may take The hand he proffers all, and thank him for my sake. And in the evening of his life assuredly this wish came true. That he was not a great poet in the truest and widest sense of the word must be allowed. His knowledge of life was too restricted; his sym- pathies were, in fact, wide only in one direction, they were not in the least cosmopolitan, and in creative ability his verse is admittedly lacking, THE AUTHOR. But he possessed, to a marked degree, a fiery, virile vigour of expression, a power to hold men, in his anti-slavery songs; and in his other poems often runs a vein of the truest tenderness, which touches the heart where more “ finished ” yerge and less old-fashioned metres would fail to awake a quivering, responsive chord. He has been called a “monotone poet,” perhaps rightly go, There is a grey, cool quietness about much of his verse which lends accuracy to this definition, the outcome of a life which was peaceful and retiring, broken in upon but little by the pulsa- tions and passion of the world, of which, indeed, he saw scarcely anything, except in the Boston days. it was in 1835 that Whittier published “ Mogg Megone”; ‘ Ballads” followed in 1838; “Lays of my Home” in 1843. Next year, another volume, and the same year the first English edition of his poems, with an introduction by Eliezer Wright. In 1849 Whittier collected his Abolitionist poems, which he called ‘“ Voices of Freedom”; previous to this issuing two prose works: ‘The Stranger in Lowell” (1845), and ‘“Supernaturalism in New England’ (1847), During the periods immediately preceding and following the Civil War, his works were issued in rapid succession. In 1853, “The Chapel of the Hermits, and other Poems,” and “A Sabbath Scene” appeared; to be followed in 1854 by “Literary Recreations and Miscellanies.” Amongst his later works may be mentioned “ Snow Bound” (1862), certainly one of his finest works; “In War Time, and other Poems” (1863); then “ National Lyrics,” ‘‘ Among the Hills, and other Poems” in 1868. ‘ Hazel Blossoms ” was pub- lished in 1874, and “ Mabel Martin” in the year following. In 1878 came “ The Vision of Echard, and other Poems,” the ‘“‘ Bay of Seven Islands, and other Poems” in 1883, and “ St. Gregory’s Guest, and Recent Poems” in 1885. An edition (revised by the poet himself) of Whittier’s poems was issued, in seven voluines, in 1888-9. The latest and best English edition, is that published by Messrs. Warne and Co. It was first issued in 1891, and contains a_ brief biography, notes, and an index. Curve HoLuanp. pees.  THE AUTHOR. £00 OUR LATE PRESIDENT. PP\HERE is no need for any words of ours to swell the chorus of appreciation and veneration and sorrow which has risen up spontaneously from a whole nation. Such words would appear too late. Suffice it for us to acknowledge our deep debt of gratitude to the late Laureate for accepting the post of President to our infant Society. The service which he rendered to us and, we believe, through us, to literary men and women of every branch—by giving us his countenance and his protection at the outset when we were a small Society, doubtful whether we should survive the early storms of derision, and doubt, and disbelief against which we had to steer our little bark, was simply enormous. Let it be remembered, now that we are nearly a thousand strong ; let it be remembered when, in days not far distant, our membership will be five times as great, and our action will be unanimous, and we shall have learned at last that our inde- pendence can only be secured by association of a far closer kind than any yet attempted—that Lord Tennyson made this possible. Those of us who think that the material interests of literature must be placed on an equitable basis, and must be protected for the author —not by the author—and that to effect this reform is to render the greatest possible service to the independence and the self- respect of literature, which must needs be degraded by servility and dependence in her followers, will agree with us in thinking that the world at large owes its deepest gratitude to Tennyson for assisting to make the reform possible. We are under no illusions: we sball not effect this reform to-day, or to- morrow; but our education advances. Already a more dignified attitude is assumed by authors; -already the young men are seeing the necessity of association ; already even the older men, brought up in the old school, are recognising the convenience of the Society for advice and assistance. For all that has been done, we owe recognition of the Presidency of Tennyson which made it possible. For all that will be done we owe recognition of his Presidency when the foundations were laid. peat NOTES AND NEWS. HE list of those who were invited to join in the procession of Tennyson’s funeral has been published in the Times. It includes a great many names unknown to the world, but probably there were private reasons good and suffi- cient for including them. Tennyson’s own church was represented by six bishops and many clergy- men; other churches were represented by the Archbishop of Westminster, Dr. James Martineau, the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, the Rev. Dy; Joseph Parker, the Rev. Dr. Guinness Rogers, and the Chief Rabbi, Dr. Adler. The universities and schools were represented by the Vice-Chan- cellors of Oxford and Cambridge, Principal Caird, Professor Salmon, the Masters of Trinity, Balliol, and Magdalen, and the Head Masters of Eton, Marlborough, and Harrow. About a dozen peers attended. Law was well represented by the Lord Chancellor, Lord Selborne, the Master of the Temple, Lord Justice Bowen, Sir R. Webster, Sir Frederick Pollock, and Judge Hughes. The Army and Navy had, among other representatives, Lord Wolseley, Admiral de Horsey, General Sir E. A. Hamley, General Maurice, and Colonel Crozier. For the arts there were invited, for poetry: Alfred Austin, Austin Dobson, Andrew Lang, George Meredith, Lewis Morris, William Morris, Roden Noel, Coventry Patmore, Swinburne, Aubrey de Vere, William Watson, and Theodore Watts. For fiction: Hamilton Aidé, J. M. Barrie, Walter Besant, William Black, Conan Doyle, Baring Gould, Thomas Hardy, Henry James, George Meredith, James Payn, W. Clark Russell, J. H. Shorthouse, and Julian Sturgis. For painting: Herkomer, Holman Hunt, Burne Jones, Leighton, Millais, Val Prinsep, and Briton Riviére. Henry Irving alone represented the art of acting. For music: Sir George Grove, Sir Arthur Sullivan, Dr. Charles Stanford. Science was admirably represented by Sir Robert Ball, George Darwin, Boyd Dawkins, Sir John Evans, Sir Joseph Fayrer, Michael Foster, Sir Archibald Geikie, Huxley, Lord Kelvin, Norman Lockyer, Sir Alfred Lyall, Pritchard, Sir Henry Thompson, and A. Russell Wallace. General literature, history, and scholarship were well represented by Lord Acton, Canon Ainger, James Bryce, Pro- fessor J. Butcher, Rev. A. F. Church, Sidney Colvin, Froude, Dr. Ginsburg, Auberon Herbert, Frederick Harrison, Shadworth Hodgson, R. H. Hutton, Walter Leaf, Professor Jebb; A. H. Lecky, Sir John Lubbock, Professor Masson, Sir William Muir, F. W. Myers, Dr. Martineau, Clement Markham, F. T. Palgrave, Professor Seeley, Leslie Stephen, Professor Skeat, THE Henry Sidgwick, Aldis Wright. With such a list before one, a list prepared as carefully, perhaps, as the shortness of time allowed, it would seem out of place to pick faults and to point to omissions. Oertain unfortunate omissions will, however, occur to everyone who reads the list. 200 Concerning the immediate future of poetry in our language it is most difficult to make any forecast. It is quite true that there are not among us, as far as we can see, more than a very few young poets of distinct promise under the age of forty. On the other hand there are, among the sixty or seventy younger poets, some who have begun with a command of metre, rhythm, music, and rhyme which will compare favourably with many of their elders. The modern poetry—that of the last twenty years—whatever else it may be, has been, and is, a great school of versification. Swinburne led the way, but others have followed. The instrument has been made to yield new harmonies: it has received quite new music for the new songs. The young poets have learned this music: they began therefore where their elders left off. So that in considering promise we must not be led astray by dexterity. For instance, here is a little book by a new poet—the book is by Mr. Richard Le Gallienne. When one turns over the pages one asks “ Is this promise of the highest? or is it an echo of modern verse?”? I would rather think that it is promise of the highest framed and set in metres of the newest. Here, for instance—if one may quote— are lines which seem to me as good as could be written by any living poet. They are called “ Sunset in City.” Above the town a monstrous wheel is turning, With glowing spokes of red, Low in the west its fiery axle burning ; And lost amid the spaces overhead, A vague white moth, the moon, is fluttering. Above the town an azure sea is flowing *Mid long peninsula of shining sand ; From opal unto pearl the moon is growing, Dropped like a shell upon the changing strand. Within the town the streets grow strange and haunted, And, dark against the western lakes of green, The buildings change to temples, and unwonted Shadows and sounds creep in where sun has been. Within the town the lamps of sin are flaring,— Poor foolish men that know not what ye are! Tired traffic still upon his feet is faring,— Two lovers meet and kiss and watch a star. AUTHOR. I have often thought that the writing of English verse should be taught in our schools to all—girls as well as boys—who show any apti- tude at all for that work. In order to acquire the art, even moderately, think of the poetry that must be learned and studied. It is not onl the metre, the rhyme, the rhythm, the iilt of the verse, that must be learned and practised ; it ig the mode of expression; the way of narration; the choice of words; the acquisition of style; the perception of what is false, low, vulgar, or the reverse. In the time of Queen Elizabeth there were 240 poets in London alone; it is ag much as we can do to muster sixty or seventy poets of any mark among all the hundred millions of our people. One need not expect again such a splendid outburst of song; but there is no reason why the writing of verse should not be practised as much as the playing of an instru- ment. Should we try to manufacture poets ? That is impossible; but we might train every person with taste, a musical ear, and some power of expression into a writer of pleasant verse, disciplined and refined by the study of the best poetry in the world—our own. It would be invidious to mention names, but anyone with a moment’s thought can poimt to many of our sixty minor poets who are nothing at all but men or women who have acquired by study and piac- tice the art of writing pleasing verses. It has been a study of the greatest benefit to them- selves; it has not only filled their minds with noble thoughts, but it has taught them to attempt lofty thought for themselves. If they have not greatly succeeded they have at least raised them- selves out of their former level. Thomas Hardy in the cheap edition of “ Tess,” reviews his reviewers. This raises the question whether an author should ever answer a review. To begin with, in sending a book for review one invites an opinion, and must not grumble if the opinion is unfavourable. But then, when the opinion, good or bad, is pronounced without reading the book at all? or when the book has been imperfectly read ? or when the book is mis- represented ? or when, in the case of a novel ora poem, the opinion is given without the least understanding of art? or when it is simply a malignant opinion? or when it is the work of the professional bludgeon wielder? or when it is the opinion of a school girl or a novice hand put on to do the reviews? or when it is a line and a half in a batch of twenty books? In most of these cases, the best thing to do, I believe, is to say nothing, but to take very good care that no copies of future works shall go to that  THE AUTHOR. review. But then there is nothing to prevent any review, or any reviewer, from “slating”’ the book without a presentation copy. Is there ? Is that so? Ifaman falsely say of a baker that he makes poisonous bread ; or of a chemist that his pills are pure flour and water; or of a physician that he is a quack; or of a solicitor that his advice is not to be trusted—these practitioners have their remedy in a court of law. And so, I believe, has the author upon whose work the reviewer uninvited makes an onslaught. He may bring an action as one who has suffered material injury by the uninvited reviewer. If such an action were ever brought we should hear very little more of the gratuitous and meddlesome uninvited slating and sneering, which is now passed over. In the case of “Tess,” Mr. Hardy perhaps felt that he had more to complain of than any recent writer. The book in certain papers was reviewed by critics absolutely ignorant of what is meant by Art in Fiction. To such as these a story is always pleasant or it is unpleasant—one or the other. That is their sole and simple canon of criticism. The new preface is a protest against such criticism. The whole protest is summed up in the words of Schiller, quoted by Mr. Hardy in that preface: ‘“ As soon as I observe that anyone, when judging of poetical representations, considers anything more important than the inner necessity and truth, I have done with him.” These lines should be printed at the head of every review which considers any branch of Art whatever. And when one who does not know these words and their meaning is admitted on any paper to be a judge of Art, it is time to forbid any further invitation to that paper for any opinions at all. The following letter has been most appro- priately addressed to a young lady, a novelist :— New York, Sept. 26, 1892. Dear Madame,—I wish to obtain your aid in making Science more of an international journal than has been possible in the past. The paper was established in 1883 as a means of weekly discussion among American scientific men. Now, in the tenth year of its existence, there are nearly 1000 Americans, and Europeans as well, who have become contributing subscribers, in accordance with the attached blank. We cannot offer any cash honorarium for contributions, but the paper shall be sent to those who will use it, and 100 copies of the issue containing his contribu- tion shall be sent any contributor, on request in advance. Kindly notice how small is the contribution asked, not enough to fill a third of a page once a year. The number of contributing subscribers in Europe is increasing so rapidly that the publication of a London sheet to Science is contemplated, to insure more prompt publica- tion of European contributions. This would necessitate an increase in the size of the paper and an increase in the price to 6:00 dols. (£1 58.) in all countries. We would begin the publication of the London sheet if we could secure 1000 VOL. III. 201 cash subscriptions in Europe. One-half of the enlarged Science would be printed and published in London, and the other half in New York.—Yours truly, N. D. C. Hopaus. N. D. C. Hopa@Es :— You may enter me as a subscriber to Science, for one year from ,and I agree, in return, to send contributions for publication in the paper to the amount of at least 500 words before the termination of the year, or, in default of such contributions, to pay you 4°50 dols., the foreign subscription price. NGUHO: ee ee Address [We do not ask for a remittance now, unless you wish to become a subscriber immediately. } N. D. C. Hopazs :— You may enter me as a subscriber to Science, and Tagree to remit £1 5s. (6:00 dols.) as soon as the paper is enlarged by the publication weekly of the London sheet. Name __ Address __ Let us see how this works out. At present if any one has any contribution to make to science in any branch at all, any scientific journal in this country is ready and anxious to publish it. More- over it is reasonable to suppose that any scientific paper which is not the organ of some special branch would be equally willing to pay for such a contribution provided it was really an addition, even the smallest, to real science. This American editor, however, invites contributors to send him papers of at least 500 words each, in return for which they are to have the paper free. This is not made very clear, but it seems to be implied. Who is to decide whether the papers are real con- tributions to Science or not? Clearly, the editor ; who else? Then how is any one to know whether the editor will prefer his sovereign or his contri- bution? The idea is a neat and happy one, but in the interests of our countrymen we advise them to try the British scientific papers first and last, because if these papers do not accept their articles, they may rest assured that they are not scientific, and so will keep this 4°50 dols., which is nearly one pound sterling, in their pockets. On the subject of the slow unfolding of the opening portions of a novel Mons. Octave Feuillet makes several interesting remarks in a preface (in the form of a letter) which he wrote to Mons. Henry de Péne’s novel, “ Trop Belle.” (Paris: Ollendorf. 1887. 12°.) Mons. Feuillet insists that it is necessary, “Faire préalablement, au lecteur, une connai- sance intime, profonde, avec les personnages aux- quels on a la prétention de Vinteresser. On ne gintéresse sérieusement, en effet, qu’aux gens qu’on connait. On lit tous les jours, dans les faits divers, mille accidents arrivés & des inconnus, et on continue R 202 tranquillement de déjeuner. Mais si l’accident est arrivé & une personne de votre connaisance, et surtout de votre intimité on s’emeut, on s’ecrie, on se passionne, on est saisi! De méme, pour que le lecteur prenne un vif intérét aux faits et gestes des personages que vous lui presentez, pour qu’il soit sincérement touché de leurs souffrances et de leurs joies, de leur vie et de leur mort, il faut qu’il soit intime avec eux. On ne doit pas done craindre d’etablir solidement les characteres, et de rewonter aux origines.—C’est ce que le profane vulgaire appelle des longueurs.—Bref, pour en venir & interesser fortement le lecteur, il faut quelquefois avoir le courage de commencer par Vernuyer un peu.” The paper below, called the “ Porter of Bagdad,” is sent to me by a Canadian, who protests against certain allegations as to the literary silence of Canada. ‘The little sketch originally appeared in a Canadian college magazine some eight years ago. Of English book plates there are more collectors than the world wots of. One might certainly collect things much less interesting. Some time ago Mr. Franks, who has a collection of 80,000, was so good as to include my own book plate —which was designed, I believe, by Mr. Thomas Crane, among four specially selected for commendation in a paper read before the Midland Institute on the subject. I then had letters sent to me by sheaves and waggon loads— at least there is a memory as of waggons—all asking for copies of that book plate, and this it was which taught me what a large number of persons collect book plates. Among them is Mr. Egerton Castle, who has made a very pretty collection, at those intervals when his more serious pursuits with foil and rapier have left him time. And he has indited a fine volume all about them, with a hundred examples and more. It is a handbook on the subject, and the edition will consist of no more than a thousand copies. But perhaps there are not more than a thousand collectors of book plates after all. The publishers are George Bell and Sons. The report of the London Booksellers’ Society, recently read at their annual dinner, brought out two rather unexpected points. This is the first. Most of us have been accustomed to consider that the upspringing everywhere of free libraries would be of the greatest benefit to our friends the booksellers. This, it appears, is very far from being the case. <A practice has arisen of tendering the supply of books to the cheapest offer, so that the bookseller who has to supply the library fre- THE AUTHOR. quently does so at a price which hardly pays for the paper and string to wrap the parcels. Consider. ing that many of the managers of the free libraries are themselves business men, it is won. derful that they do not protest against such a a system. The price of books is practically fixed || at 25 per cent. off the advertised or “face” | © price. To require a further reduction seems to © ignore the first principles of work and pay, that ve the latter should be adequate to the former, og The booksellers hope that the publishers will | 7) stand by them in this matter. If they do not, os it will be disheartening to the trade, but one ~? hopes that they will. Action should, however, yf be taken in every town where a free library ye exists, to keep the supply of books in the town, and in the hands of the local bookseller, at the proper recognised price. In our municipal pa institutions, at least, let us endeavour after justice. oo Many of our members may be willing todo what | in them lies in order to get this very real AS grievance remedied. This is the second point. We have always | been accustomed to think that the discount of ¥ 25, per cent. off the published price was a foolish | # and an unnecessary thing, productive of an unreal hi price, and conferring no benefit upon buyer or | * seller. I now learn that in the eyes of the trade = & this is a fait accompli, and must be recognised, a and will continue. Well, one is sorry. : The London booksellers have started examina- a tions for their assistants. They award certificates ¥ and prizes. The questions asked in the last e examination, apart from the technicalities of trade, = were on well-known authors and their publishers ¥ and their editions—a very difficult subject,consider- = ing that authors change their publishers so often. a Who of us could offhand give a list of the different 5 publishers, at different times, of Andrew Lang, 4 Thomas Hardy, or William Black? Another very — i : useful question was the best books on certain : chosen subjects. Nothing but good can come of keeping the book trade out of illiterate hands. Perhaps some way might be devised of bringing our own society into closer touch with the Booksellers’ Society. One of the speakers at the dinner dwelt with great force on a return to the old system when publishers were booksellers. In those days, thatis, all through the last century, and far down in this, publishers were general booksellers as well. One result was that the publishers of the last century play a very much more conspicuous part in lite- rary history than they do now. At the present  THe AUTHOR. 203 day the publisher sees the author—or the author’s agent—in a_ secluded office. Formerly, his shop was the resort of all the men of letters. Consider the figure of Robert Dodsley, who started the great Dictionary and the Annual Register—who projected Johnson’s “ Poets” —all these things were done in his shop among the authors who frequented it to talk with him and with each other. The country clergyman wrote to the Bible and Crown—Rivington’s—with their sermons and for their books. Tom Davies— known to readers of Boswell—was described by Johnson as learned enough for a clergyman. He was famous for the tea-parties at which he enter- tained authors. Jacob Tonson was the founder of the Kitcat Club, and satin the company of all the wits of the day. Edward Cave was editor as well as founder of the Gentlemen’s Magazine. Perhaps it is impossible to restore the old condi- tions. But it is as well, from time to time, to think of them, A correspondent writes to say that he wished to engage the services of a literary agent for the placing of an article in a magazine, and was informed that a fee of three guineas must be paid before anything was done. “Imagine,” says my correspondent, “paying a three-guinea fee for atwo-guineaarticle!” Itis rather absurd, though much more absurd things are constantly done in the mad rage to get into print. The agent, however, is perfectly within his right in demanding any fee he chooses before doing any work. A solicitor does much the same, that is, he does nu work, not the least service, without sending in a bill. The questions raised are these: (1.) Is the fee reasonable? (2.) Is the service rendered of sufficient importance to the author? (3.) Is the agent able to do what the author cannotdo? The first two questions may be left to be decided for each case as it arises. The third, however, we may consider here. And, briefly, it is not likely that an agent can persuade an editor of a magazine to accept the work of an untried and unknown author on his own recommendation. The editor would not be worthy of his post if he did not decide upon any MS. on his own judgment. No agent, in fact, can advance an unknown author with the editors of magazines. He may, perhaps—it has been done—assist an unknown author with pub- lishers, but hardly with editors. The beginner must follow the road that has been travelled by all who have succeeded or have failed. He must submit his MS. to the editor. There is nothing else for him todo. Many grievous disappointments would be avoided if young authors would only remember this most obvious fact. Water Brsanrt. IN MEMORIAM. Hymn For THE LAUREATE’S FUNERAL. (Hymns Anct. & Mod. 24—“ Abends,” or to any L. M. Tane.) ‘Every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of Lights.—James i., 17. Father in Heaven! Whose bounty gives All music on this earth to be A means whereby man’s spirit lives, We give Thy singer back to Thee. The fountain’s fall, the thunder’s roll, The winds that whisper thro’ the land : These are but echoes of Thy soul To tune the harp in mortal’s hand. And this Thy servant heard the chime ; He smote a chord of wisdom deep ; So serving Thee, he served his time, And, singing, entered into sleep. We tread the solemn Abbey nave To add our treasure to the store Of jewels in the silent grave ; But, in the hush, we feel him more. For all his thought, and all his song, In this dim world, was pure and right : God give him grace and power among The Angel-singers of the light! AMEN. H. D. Rawnstey. FEUILLETON. iL Tue Porter or BaapaD. E was always sure to be seen at the same H place day after day, near the eastern entrance of the great Bazaar, waiting for custom or marching quickly away with his bundle on his head. There was always the same look on bis face; and it was im no wise more significant than that of a flag im the pavement or a stone in the wall. His garments too, were common and never changed to the slightest rag. He was so constant and serviceable, that every- one in the Bazaar used him, though thinking no more of him than of the stones they trod on in the street. Not one of those who employed him daily could have said with certainty that he was young or old, tall or little of stature, dark in the face or ruddy. And so he was busy the whole day long, bearing the goods of the shopkeepers to and fro in the city. Sometimes the merchants browbeat him, and the slave who took his burden from him at the door cursed him roughly for very hardness. Sometimes he did his errand amiss,  THE 204 and must retrace his way through many long and weary streets before his error could be righted. Often when his load was heavy, and the sun hot, he was jostled in the narrow streets by the trains of camels, laden, too, like himself, with great packs of silks and strange woods and spices brought from India to please the Commander of the Faithful. He was a good Mussulman, often in the mosque, and praying at every call of the muezzin. At sunset his work was always over, and, after he had bathed and prayed, he was soon lost to sight in the crowds streaming over the bridges of the Tigris to the poor quarter in the south of the city. There he lived alone in a large house of many tenants. He had neither slave, nor wife, nor child, nor any friend in the whole quarter. Indeed few knew he lived there, so silent was his life. His room was always dark when he reached it, and outwardly was like other rooms, but as soon as the porter crossed the threshold all was changed. The room was dark, but it was soon light. For by his divan stood a hateful Djinn enchanted and motionless. It stood there just as the great Chinese magician had fixed it by his power. It was dwarfish and hump-backed, with an evil face: its body bent, its hands clasped behind, and its long thin legs, brown and shriv- elled like a crane’s, had grown together in one. As soon as the porter touched the Djinn’s single eye the whole room was one flood of mellow light, like the Caliph’s spice-garden when the thousand silver lamps are lighted at once. Then you could see how large the room was and how near it lay to the good Haroun’s palace. The roof was so high and the walls so wide, that one would think it wasan audience-chamber. For there was room for busy slaves, setting out a banquet in a wide portico that looked upon a garden of palms. They ever poured red wine from crystal goblets so thin it was a marvel their delicate sides held in the precious liquor. There were trains and troops of dancing.girls, brown-skinned and white, with little tinkling bells at ankle and wrist, and seated choirs of women singers with sweet voices, that sang continually. Foreign princesses, in beauty like the full-blown lotus flower, knelt before the Porter’s divan of silk tissue. But the great room seemed to have no walls, for the Porter could see from the divan he lay on far away where the great black and yellow cats played in their lair beneath the forest leaves, and further—where the ocean gleamed blue beyond the utmost land. As in a theatre, the heroes of old in glancing mail passed before him, and in shining robes great priests that taught the people. As ata play, he saw the daring deeds that spring up amidst the clash of meeting armies, and heard the words of AUTHOR. mighty captains and the shoutings of the men of war. Hesaw a thousand perils men pass through from love or from strength alone. The many lovers of song and story who were faithful unto death passed before him; he saw them in their delights and in their despairs, and heard their softest whispered word. The Porter was a part of it all: he taught with the priest, warred with the hero, worshipped with the lover. And all this flowed to and fro before him endlessly ; one brightness and beauty melting into another; each in turn changing, passing, and replaced. The girls danced, the women sang, and the Porter with the bright-eyed Djinn at his side saw it all from his divan. And up and down through and among it all floated and hovered a single roseleaf from the gardens of Gul, soft, white, and creamy, steeping the air with an enchanted perfume of its own. It seemed blown by the longing music or moved to will and impulse of the sweet sounds among the slender waving arms of the dancing girls, sometimes almost falling to their bare, soft feet ; then, rising as a bird rises, it might poise against the dark robes of an Indian princess or the painted hide of a beast of prey. But it never quite settled; it might rest a moment on the shining hair of a queen or the helmet of a warrior, but only as a white butterfly alights. The impulse of the music or the wind of the swaying robes came upon it and it was away. It advanced and receded. Sometimes it broadened to a banner of white silk fluttering in desert winds at the head of a black steel-clad army ; sometimes it was the sail of a king’s galley on a distant sea, and again the rounded gleaming snow-crest of the highest Hymalaya. And ever among the beauties of women, the strength of heroes, the deeds that live, the words that burn, the gorgeous colours of beasts of prey, mountain wastes, ivory cities, and lonely forests floated and swayed that rare white rose-leaf, while its scent lay heavy on the air. Last of all, the fairest of the women slaves came to him on the wide divan. She took his head upon her lap and shut his eyes to sleeping with her white soft hands, so gently that the Porter could not know it was the magic white rose-leaf settling at last and falling there in coolness, perfume, and unending rest. And darkness was over all. At early morning he was at the eastern entrance of the Bazaar, waiting till some mer- chant should give him work todo. But none of those who hired him knew what things he had seen and lived through since the day before. ARCHIBALD MAcMECHAN,  THE tL CacornTHES SCRIBENDI: AN APOLOGY. “Do you still try to write,” asked Marcia, brutally. “J still write,’ answered Helen, with some dignity. Marcia went on, unabashed : your things accepted ?” Helen shuddered, but, after a moment’s pause, she said firmly: “ Not often.” “How often?” “About once a year I find an—appreciative editor.’ The bitterness that Helen carefully kept out of her voice betray ed itself in her smile. “Bach time I imagine it to be the beginning of better days ; but it never ise “Do you think these matters are governed by merit—or private interest—or what F Are they fair to the young aspirant, these editors ?” Helen smiled; this time without bitterness. “Yes,” she said, in a tone of conviction. ‘I believe in them. It stands to reason that they are governed by the merits of the manuscripts submitted to them. Their object is the success of their magazines. Why should they accept inferior work? Believe me, abuse of the much- enduring editorial race is the last resource of incapacity. J do not represent Incapacity, but Mediocrity ; therefore I still believe in editors. Of course, like every other class, they have their bad habits. They are apt to forget that the sensitive writer of manuscript is suffering from daily palpitations on the arrival of the post-bag. But they are improving. I heard a friend of mine say the other day: ‘ Oh, the editor of the Frisoler is so kid! He always returns one’s manuscripts at once !” Marcia laughed. “It appears to be a cheerful kind of life,” she said, drily. “May one ask, without seeming impertinent, why you go on? Do you think it is merely a matter of perse- verance? Have you confidence in your own powers’ Do you believe your enthusiasm to be a guarantee of ultimate suscess ro “JT can answer ‘No’ to all those questions,’ said Helen. “1 think perseverance goes a long way, but it is not everything. Something more than perseverance is needed—something that I have not got, and shall never have in this life. As for my own powers, I have no confidence in them at all. I have no consciousness of latent genius waiting for its opportunity, Give me the genius, and you may trust me to make the oppor- tunity. Enthusiasm, again, is a good thing, but it guarantees nothing. Have you never noticed « And do you get that the accomplishments, and not only the vir- tues, on which a man particularly prides himself, AUTHOR. 205 are the very ones in which he does not sbine? No, I have no faith in my productive powers, but in my perceptive powers I have much. I know good work when I see it, and I know my own work is not good.” Marcia looked half amused, and wholly puzzled. “That seems a great pity, my dear,” she said. “ But that being the case, I can only repeat—Why do you go on?” Helen's face flushed, and, throwing off ber manner of forced quietness, she began to speak quickly and earnestly. “T go on, my good girl, because there is no help for it! It isa disease, and I was born with ib, When I was a child I wrote hymns im my mother’s butcher’s book. Before I was tbirteen I had written at least two-volumes-worth of a novel. It never had an end, and,as far as I can re- member, there was no guarantee that it ever would end, though the sudden shipwreck of all the characters gave hope. Before [I was seven- teen I had filled three books with verses, which I called ‘ poetry’ then. I was as pessimistic and Jin-de-siecle as any minor poet of them all! Since then [have spent the greater part of my time in producing manuscripts that no one will ever read beyond the first page. I cast my bread upon the waters with the pleasing certainty that it will re- turn to me after many days. And I don’t care a bit! (‘Why so excited?” interpolated Marcia, mischievously.) “I don’t care, I tell you! What does it matter? Whatis this life but one among many—one rung of a ladder—one link of a chain? It is because I believe that with my whole heart and soul that I go on! It is because I believe that my efforts and failures here will go towards making me a karma of success in some other life that I go on! Perhaps in my last existence I did not try to produce at all, but, by earnestly cultivating my powers of receptivity, I prepared the way for my present craving to create. The impotence of that craving is probably due to some former want of perseverance, some weakness of purpose. Or perhaps, again, I did try my utmost in that past life,for it may be that the advance from the passive to the active state 1s the most that can be done in one step. Do you think that a George Eliot can be manufactured 1 one pitiful little lifetime ? Ridiculous ! It must take lives upon lives and ages upon ages to de- velop genius like hers. The more I think of it the more unlikely it appears to me that our powers are arbitrarily doled out to us. It is far more probable that they are the accumulated result of our efforts in past lives, and the embryo of our successes in future lives. Don’t you see, then, that I must work—work—work ;_ that I must keep myself up to the farthest tension  206 THE of effort; that I must never falter for failure or discouragement? Perhaps in my next hfe, or the next, or the next after that, I shall be able to write—I shall succeed.” Helen emphasised the last word with a stamp of anticipatory triumph, and paused to take breath. After a few moments she went on more calmly. “Meantime, I am obliged to be constantly sub- mitting my attempts to the editors of magazines, that being my best means of judging of my progress.” “And meantime,’ added Marcia, with a glint of humour in her eye, “isn’t it a little hard on the editors?” Cravis. ee as THE MOSS LAND. By Hume NIsser. I cannot reach the stars, But I can find a shade Beneath this moss-tree glade, Away from human jars. I emulate the mites ; And with them sympathise, And borrow their sharp eyes To climb their giddy heights. Our world, this crack is all. Each speck of earth has grown A most stupendous stone. Eternity the wall. The thing that cannot fly, May surely learn to crawl; Grow like its neighbours small, Or rule a lesser fry. Here do I wear the crown, My kingdom half an ell. My subjects ne’er rebel For I could knock them down. We are a cultured band, We fight, snd steal, and slay, And justice pawn away , As in the bigger land. We love, and fear, and hate, And cheat, and lie as neat, As if we were six feet, And lived in court and state. The Alps are mere ant-hills To angel-eyes I mean. Each inch of moss so green A forest densely fills. There is no form, or size; There is no test of hue; The truth to me, to you Is but a peck of lies. Time is an idle tale, The stone-cased frog is young, The midge, his hour once sung, Grows old, and stiff, and frail. AUTHOR. THE PRESERVATION OF AUTOGRAPHS, J \HE proposal to form a society, to be called | “The Society of Archivists and Autograph Collectors,” is one that deserves the atten- tion of authors. Perhaps, by the time these lines meet the eye of the reader, the new society may have been already happily inaugurated, and, if go, literature will be provided with one more hand- maid very usefully devoted to her service. It is true that a great number of learned, antiquarian, and literary societies already exist, so many, indeed, that there is occasion to fear that they may sometimes rather divide than concentrate the energies of their supporters. None, however, has exactly the same aims as those which the new society proposes to itself, and those aims are most undeniably useful. Commencing from the banding together “for mutual benefit” of collectors of autographs, whether those who are very seriously engaged in that valuable pursuit, or those who have taken it up more lightly, as a tasteful hobby or occasional pastime, the Society of Archivists proposes also to attempt something towards educating the public into regarding “ old papers” with more of the reverence due to them, to exchange views as to the collection and preserva-_ tion of manuscripts, and to compile a reference catalogue, as complete as possible, of the many valuable MSS. scattered about the country in private and other collections. The last mentioned undertaking would be gigantic, but the society’s programme is certainly an admirable one, and one that should command the sympathies of all authors and literary men. For the whole world of letters has no greater or more terrible foe than this ignorance of the respect due to “old papers,’ which the new society arms itself to fight. This ignorance, public and private, has robbed us of what wecan neither replace nor afford to lose, and is robbing us still. Ever since man first discovered a device for scratching a record of his thoughts on a stone, to the present hour, parallel with all the labours of the student, the scholar, the historian, and the poet, of everyone who has ever written anything, has marched unspeakable ignorance, more ready than wanton malice to destroy anything set forth in letters, from the grandest flights of poetic genius to the humblest “ Hic jacet”” that records the shed- ding of a tear. Indeed, it would hardly be an exaggeration to say that ignorance has had things all its own way. If aught has survived of the labours of authors for thousands of years, that has been due rather to blessed chance than to any momentary abstention on the part of ignorance from its niko, . geal Y  THe AUTHOR. destroy. Neglect has sometimes passion to proved more safe than care, and idle time, a faithful custodian of treasures, man had cast aside. A long array of cases in point might be easily adduced. But it is superfluous here to repeat what any man may read in that sad chapter on the “ Destruction of Books” in Disraeli’s “ Curio- sities of Literature,” a work which certainly ought to be on the shelves of every English author. Unfortunately, such things as are there narrated are going on still, both in small ways and in large ; and if no one is now engaged in burning the poems of Sappho, or in burying a whole Slavonic library,* that is only because neither enterprise is, unhappily, any longer possible. To compensate itself ignorance is still busy, burying, burning, and tearing up all that it can, and the only way to stop the mischief is by putting an end to the ignorance, or, in fact, by trying to impress humanity, as the Society of Archivists hopes to do, with some notion of the value of “ old papers.” Meanwhile, as these pages come under the eyes of a good many authors, it is a painful duty to remark that there have been few greater sinners in the matter of neglecting to provide for the proper preservation of autographs than authors. Considering how great is the labour which authors often bestow upon their works, and how great the affection with which they invariably re- gard them, their cavelessness about their fates may seem incredible. Nevertheless, this careless- ness is a familiar phenomenon. Doctor Johnson dwelt upon it (Idler, No. 65, July 14, 1759). and what he wrote will be read with the interest that attaches to all the utterances of so great aman. “ He who sees himself surrounded by admirers . is easily persuaded that his influence will be extended beyond his life with hopes like these, to the executors of Swift was com- mitted the history of the last years of Queen Ann, and to those of Pope the works that remained unprinted in his closet. The performances of Pope were burnt by those whom he had perhaps selected from all mankind as most likely to pub- lish them ; and the history had likewise perished had not a straggling transcript fallen into busy hands. “The papers left in the closet of Peirese sup- * This wholesale destruction of documents, of a peculiarly valuable sort, took place in 1823. Jakim, metropolitan of Sophia, having learned that a number of old Bulgarian manuscripts existed in the village of Cerovene, near Berko- vica, informed the peasants that, unless they either burned or buried the books, he would not enter the village. The books were buried, all but three hidden by a rope. In 1864 search for the buried volumes brought to light nothing but Inmps of rotted parchment, 207 plied his heirs with a whole winter's fuel; and many of the labours of the learned Bishop Lloyd were consumed in the kitchen of his descendants. “Some works, indeed, have escaped total de- struction, but yet lave had reason to lament the fate of orphans exposed to the frauds of un- faithful guardians, How Hale would have borne the mutilations which his Pleas of the Crown have suffered from the editor, they who know his character will easily conceive. “The original copy of Burnett’s history, though promised to some public library, has been never given ; and who then can prove the fidelity of the publication when the authenticity of Clarendon’s history, though printed with the sanction of one of the first universities of the world, had not an unexpected manuscript been happily discovered, would, with the help of factious credulity, have been brought into question by the two lowest of all human beings, a scribbler for a party, and a commissioner of excise. “ Vanity is often no less mischievous than-neg- ligence or dishonesty. He that possesses a valu- able manuscript hopes to raise its esteem by con- cealment, and delights in the distinction which he imagines himself to obtain by keeping the key of a treasure which he neither uses nor imparts. From him it falls to some other owner, less vain but more negligent, who considers it as useless lumber, and rids himself of the incumbrance.” This is very serious admonition, and most seriously true. And it suggestsa question, which should be answered for himself by every author who sets any value on his autographs: “ What provision am I making for the preservation of my manuscripts in such sort as I should wish ?”’ There is. of course, no place in this world where anything is absolutely and for ever secure from destruction. But the safest place for manuscripts, notwithstanding the historic fate of the Alexandrine Library, is a public library; in fact there is no other place that is “ safe” at all. Had not Pepys’ Diary been in the library of Magdalen College, Cambridge, what would have become of this work in cypher, which, as it was, lay neglected and undeciphered for so many ears? Of how inadequate any place of custody, saving a public library, is, a most terrible example exists connected with a name no less than that of Aris- totle. Aristotle left his library and his auto- graphs to his successor, Theophrastus. These and Theophrastus’s own library were inherited by Theophrastus’s relation and disciple, Neleus, of Scepsis. Neleus sold both libraries to Ptolemy Philadelphus. But he retained, as an heirloom, Aristotle’s autographs. It is easy to imagine the sentiments which prompted him to do this; but  208 THE AUTHOR. how great a mistake he made the future was to show. The descendents of Neleus hid the manu- scripts in some sort of vault (kara yfjs ev duapvyé tere) that the Attali (who wished to rival the Ptole- mies in the formation of a great library) might not find them. For a couple of centuries the autographs lay exposed to the ravages of damp and worms, until, less than a hundred years before Christ, the wealthy Athenian book col- lector, Appellicon, of Teos, traced the valuable relics, and bought them from the ignorant pos- sessors. Apellicon, unfortunately, was far from possessing the knowledge necessary to restore correctly the damaged portions of the great philosopher’s autograph, and his edition of them was in many respects highly unsatisfactory. And all this was the result of a single mistake, of a not unnatural mistake made by a man who meant well, and was led by an “ amor habendi’”’ with which it is easy to sympathise! What con- sequences have ensued from less pardonable errors? Everyone can answer; for history teems with the destruction of books; whilst, probably, there is not a literary man living who cannot relate from his own personal experience some deplorable history of blundering or wanton barbarism. But authors cannot throw the first stone. The vast majority are as careless about their manu- scripts as Timon the Sillographer, who “ was bothered by the dogs and the maidservants ’’— the life of authors has always been the same! Timon’s manuscripts lay about half eaten by the rats ; and, on one occasion, when reading a work of his own to Zopyrus the orator, he suddenly discovered, when half-way through the book, some pages of the earlier portions which he had not missed. That the works of Timon have perished—cela va sans dire. Only a few lines remain to prove that the loss is exceedingly to be regretted, and to show that it is not the most worthless authors who are the most careless. How many authors in London at present have their manu- scripts so arranged that they can on the spot lay their hands on anything that they want? It is with the writer himself that recklessness about autographs begins, and the new Society might not do amiss could it commence by persuading authors to be a little more careful about manu- scripts. ‘ The institution of some depository like the Weimar Archive, which, from being a depository of Goethe and Schiller autographs, is now to become a storehouse of manuscript for all the great authors of Germany, might perhaps some day add a wider development to the careful pre- servation of manuscripts, too few of which at present find their way into the public libraries. That, however, lies in the distance, and it is to be hoped that the work of the “ Soc‘ety of Archivists and Autograph Collectors’? may soon be a present power amongst us. Their aim is a noble one, and has been ere now compared to what is perhaps the most humane and most touching of all enter. prises—the care of orphans. In a quaint dedica- tion to the collected works of Firenzuola, the editor, Lorenzo Scala, writes, “As it is the office of a kindly and compas- sionate mind, to take charge and care of those children of others, who, by the loss of theic dear parents, r-main orphaned and deprived of the most faithful and most winning sort of protection, how much more laudable and more generous an act should theirs be esteemed, who, with every kind of affection and love, devote themselves to the offspring of the intellect of another, when that offspring is left despoiled of the care of the affectionate author of its being. And, in truth, if he merits praise who undertakes to protect the fruit of the body, how much more worthy of honour and of commendation, is he who engages himself in the defence of the creatures of the mind? The former, though frail and perishing, are wont to be beloved and welcome, but the latter, pledges and fruits of what is divine in us, and therefore of much longer endurance, are our most continual and most honoured charge.” Henry CRESSWELL. pect THE IRRITABILITY OF AUTHORS. HE irritability of authors is proverbial. What is proverbial may be, in a rough way, assumed to be not very far from the truth. Why the author should be a peculiarly touchy and snappish animal does not so clearly appear. The phenomenon can hardly be ex- plained in the latest fashionable way of accounting for everything by the single word “heredity.” Perhaps, however, in the secrets of nature’s workshop there is some trick of warp and woof that, of necessity, occasions the peculiar com- plexion which constitutes irritability of nature to be a part of the composition of an author’s brain, just as it has been said that all nervous people are monarchists, and all melancholy people democrats ; which, after all, may not be true. Or, a more likely explanation may be sought in the fact that the exercise of an author’s profession, one which induces a nervous sensibility of a peculiarly complicated kind, possibly tends to ‘nervous tension that causes the fibre of an author’s brain to jar under circumstances incap-  THE able of producing, in more slackly-strung natures any vibration at all. Be all that as it may, this is indisputable, that only too many people, who have had a good deal to do with authors, are more than ready to bear witness to their being a yery captious and touchy species, anything but delightful to their personal friends, and often trying in the extreme to the patience of those whom they ought to treat with forbearance and regard. ‘Allthis is sufficiently unfortunate. Yet, perhaps, after all, no one is so bitterly punished by the author’s proclivity to snappishness as the author himself. For the only happy aspect of this sad failing of literary people is, that the culprit is not ignorant of his own excessive irritability. Only, seeing that literary people are fully conscious of this weakness, why are not penmen of all classes constantly on their guard against it? Why do they not frequently ask themselves, in all seriousness, “‘ What is the use of l-sing one’s temper ?” It might have been supposed that a man, when meditating turning author, would recollect, amongst other things, that one of the results of his enterprise, whether successful or unsuccessful, must inevitably be a vast increase of what- ever share of natural irritability nature had put into him. But it is a well-known fact that men mostly become authors either without knowing it, or, at the best, without thinking at all definitely about what they are doing. And one of the consequences of this is, that when the hardships and difficulties of literary enterprises begin to appear, authors are enormously astonished, and not a little out of humour and out of heart. How people can suppose that any human enterprise can exist not beset with diffi- culties and disillusions is really inexplicable. Yet it is certain that no one thinks much before- hand of difficulties in authorship. The soldier and the sailor must run risks and encounter trials. The lives of solicitors, of medical men, of merchants, all imply many restrictions and much self-denial. Every calling in life has its drawbacks and its dangers. No one is ignorant of the fact. In making choice of a profession men reflect upon its hardships, and prepare them- selves to face them. Seldom, however, in the case of literature. Qui nihil scripsit nullum putat esse laborem. Almost every man is persuaded that he could write a book well enough if he chose to take the trouble. After he has been writing the diffi- culties appear, and then ensue the phenomena of the author’s peculiar irritability and proclivity to lose his temper. AUTHOR. 209 The first person with whom the author gets into a rage is himself. Little harm enough in that, it will be said—a just retribution ! Only it is no jesting matter to the man conscious of possessing all the abilities and powers requisite for success—saving the knack of keeping _ his temper. The story will not shape itself. The characters will not come out well defined. The The pen will not obey the behests of imagination. So the author gets into a passion with them all. He smashes the pen, curses his dramatis persone, and pitches his manuscripts into the fire. And then, what is his work the forwarder for that? No difficulties are surmounted by getting into a rage with them, but by taking time and pains patiently to effect what has to be done. The persons with whom the author next gets into a passion are invariably editors and pub- lishers. After many holocausts, some manuscript is at last completed, often more by good luck than by good management. The editor or pub- lisher, to whom it is offered, then refuses it. In nineteen cases out of twenty the author is abso- lutely ignorant why it is refused—whether because it has been sent to the wrong place, or because it is really worthless, or because the publisher has just accepted a similar work, or for which of fifty other reasons. That does not prevent his form- ing hypotheses. ‘There is a clique.” “The publisher’s readers never look at manuscripts, unless they are written by their own friends.” “ Nothing but bosh is ever accepted now.” And so forth. The author himself scarcely believes all those things that he says. But—suppose they were true. Then they would be facts about literary work with which he must reckon; just as the market gardener must reckon with the fact that a single frost may ruin his peach crop for the year. Getting to rages will not alter the case. Why not think of the difficulties with which men contend in other professions ? Why not have patience, learn wisdom from failure, and try to offer saleable work in the markets where it is wanted ? Later on the author is in a rage with the critics. Why? Because they tell him disagree- able truths? If they do, he is a lucky man. And seeing how difficult a thing it is, under any circumstances, to accept adverse criticism wisely, of what use is it for the author to complicate matters by losing his temper ? But the critics tell him nothing. They are asses! Be itso. And is not a man himself an ass who loses his temper with asses ? Still there remains the public—who have no discrimination ; and “ that great beast the general reader’’—-whose Philistine tastes are ruining scenario is a tangle.  210 THE AUTHOR. literature; and “the young person” whose mamma is the occasion of mawkishness marching triumphant through the land; and the “ idiots” —who persist in preferring some other man’s books; and the general *‘ cussedness”’ of every- thing. With all these the author is unceasingly getting into passions of different kinds. And of what use to him are his rages ? they alter anything ? He says that he cannot help getting into a rage. But he ought to learn to be able to help it. And this is certain, if he would learn, he would have an enormous advantage over the other authors who will not. Henry CresswE.t. Do CORRESPONDENCE. ie AvuTHOR’ AND Eprror. T is now considerably more thana year ago, shortly after the publication of Mr. Edmund Gosse’s Biography of his father, that I wrote a sketch founded on the book for a certain paper published in London and a country town. The sketch was accepted. Six months afterwards, however, it was still unpublished. I accordingly wrote, pointing out that, if not published before the book ceased to be talked of, it would lose its interest. No notice was taken of my letter, and seven or eight more months passed. Seeing that it now had little chance of being published at all, I wrote, pointing out that it had been kept till it was of no use to me, and demanding payment. In reply the article was returned without a word of explanations. D [This case is one of real hardship; if an article is accepted the writer cannot offer it anywhere else ; if it is not paid for, the writer loses the money on which he had a right to rely after the accept- ance. It would be satisfactory if a claim of this kind could be tried in a court of law, and a prece- dent established. Of course, editors are deluged with MSS. ; of course, also, if a paper is crowded out until the time for its appearance has quite gone by, the editor is not to blame. In this case it is clear that the editor, in accepting the MS., intended to use it if he could. Would it not be well to insert the words “if possible” or in some other way to indicate the fact that an article, although accepted, may not perhaps be published ? The writer could then please himself, either to take his chance or to try elsewhere.—Ep. | II. DrraMatTory Oriricism. I have read with much interest Mr. Cresswell’s article on “The Criticism of Novels,” which appears in the current number of the Author, In connection with the question may I say a few words on a subject which is of vital importance to those who belong to the humbler ranks of Authorship? TI allude to what may be termed defamatory criticism. Literature is a recognised profession, and every member of it is, in common with the members of other professions, entitled to redress, should his reputation be unwarrantably assailed. If in the exercise of his calling a doctor or a lawyer|is unjustifiably attacked by the Press, he has his remedy in an action of libel. But from this resource the unfortunate author is practically precluded. The difficulty of estab- lishing his case against a “critical” traducer is necessarily so great, that for an author to obtain legal reparation would be well-nigh impossible, Thanks to this immunity, there exists an ever- increasing class of so-called ‘“ eritics,” who are little better than literary cut-throats. The obscure author, or rather, the author just emerging from obscurity, is peculiarly their prey. Armed with insolent superficiality, and adepts in the art of denigration, they use their powers to mar, and, if possible, to unmake, reputations which, though modest enough, it has taken years of patient labour to acquire. It is idle for the victim to protest. Sentence has been passed ; there is no appeal. All that remains for him to do is to “ live it down,” a process which, however heroic, is scarcely conducive to fresh literary enterprise. It is surely high time that the newspaper editor sets his “reviewing,” department in order. Let him either dispense with the class of critics I have described, or add to his office staff a supervisor of reviews, whose duty it shou'd be to satisfy him- self that criticisms were, at all events, bond fide before they went to press. No reasonably author asks for favour: he will be perfectly contented with justice, and that in nine cases out of ten he fails to obtain. Rank AnD FIs. It. AMERICAN CoPYRIGHT. An authoritative opinion on the following ques- tion would be of some interest to your readers. A scientific writer produced a yery valuable work twenty years ago, which was at once seized and appropriated by the people of the United States without any payment to the worker. Now, if the author were to write another important chamter Bk  Je, “ae. wade THE bringing the book up to date, and adding some valuable observations, and were to publish this chapter in an American journal so as to secure copyright for it, and then were to publish a new edition of the original work with the copyright addition, could the pirates produce the complete edition? Would there be a chance of the pre- servation of such a new edition from the piratical competition ? CURIOSITY. TV. Literary CRITICISM. You invite members to send you communi- cations on all subjects connected with literature. May I, therefore, make a few remarks on a curious piece of criticism which has just appeared. on a book of mine ? The book I refer to is, ‘‘ Gleanings from a Tour in Palestine and the East,” a second edition of which was published as far back as 1889. The critique alluded to only appeared this month, Oct. 1892. The reviewer says, in not very com- plimentary terms, “It is quite an old-fashioned book, with its unpretending woodcuts, and scraps of well-known hymns; but it is up to date, never- theless.” How it can be at the same time “ old- fashioned,” and yet “ up to date,’ Lam ata loss to apprehend. And would you believe, it, Sir, there is not in the book “one scrap of well- known hymns.” There are, indeed, in the volume some original poems, of which the Morning Post said, in a review which appeared at the time, “The verses written in contemplation of these sacred spots are marked by great beauty and devotion. They read like some of the Church’s glorious hymns of tbe Passion set anew, in fresh strains and varied metre.” These are what the critic in this paper calls ‘scraps of well-known hymns.”” It makes one ask if reviewers read the books they pronounce judgment upon in this summary fashion ? It certainly does not tend to give an exalted opinion of the fairness and justice of the critic’s craft. But there are critics and critics. Cuares D. Bett, D.D. Ae Tur Proposep SHELLEY LIBRARY. T have your kind permission to plead, in these pages, for the above project. I shall not trouble your readers with a statement of the reasons for founding the library and museum. The scheme has been discussed in many hundreds of journals throughout the world, and in almost every AUTHOR. 211 instance it has been heartily commended. It will be to the purpose, however, to endeavour to point out why we should look to men and women of letters for support. The reason is a paramount one, in that if they do not help us no one will. Shelley’s attack upon everything the ordinary “Britisher” holds dear, has alienated from him the sympathies of almost every class of well-to-do Englishmen. Rank, wealth, and fashion are against him. Nowhere is this seen more clearly than at Horsham. There is not much rank there; but there is some weath, and any amount of would-be-fashion. The men and women engaged in an amiable conspiracy, having for its object the creation of a fine old crusted landed aristocracy, belong, for the most part, to families which in Shelley’s time were anywhere or nowhere, but certainly had nothing to do with Sussex. Perhaps this is why the poet is regarded as an intruder; in any case he is looked upon as an impossible person, whose admission to such good company, even in a ghostly form, is not to permitted fer a moment. Horsham itself, so far as the townfolk are concerned, is not without sympathy with Shelley as a teacher. But these good people are afraid to support us, not for dear respectability’s sake, but because they have their livings to get. Party feeling runs very high. The rich squatters in and aboit Horsham have possession of the lands once farmed by the Sussex yeomen, to whom the shopkeeping cla s then looked for support. Horsham tradesmen have, therefore, to consider the prejudices of these persons, who, as things now are, are their pr n- cipal customers. I have been asked why the movement is not better received in Horsham itself. I am glad of an opportunity of stating the reason publicly. Those who would help either cannot or dare not: while those who could accomplish the matter with the greatest possible ease, hate and detest the very name of Shelley, and are, besides, absolutely opposed t» anything which tends in the direction of the real enlighten- ment of the people. On the top of this, I need scarcely add that a library at Horsham would be a very great boon to the town, indeed to the county, which, if we exclude one or two of the coast towns, can boast of no library worthy the name. There are, of course, a great number of per- sons who honour Shelley as a preacher rather than asasinger. But of these, few are in a position to render this project, whereby the poet will be permanently commemorated, pecuniary aid. It is clear, then, that we must look to the men and women who, in the nature of things, are best able to value Shelley for that which was greatest in him, and I make this appeal to my  THE 212 co-workers in the confident belief that it will meet with a generous response. Subscriptions may be sent to Mr. J. J. Robinson, West Sussea Gazette, Arundel, Sussex, or to me as below. Jas. STANLEY LittTue. Buck’s Green, Rudgwick, Sussex. Sept. 20, 1892. VI. A PERPLEXED PEN. Tam a lover of the pen. The very look at one stirs a wild longing, the holding of one sends a feverish thrill through my frame. The moment I touch paper with one thoughts come like a spring of water (as to the quality I am no judge). Having made this discovery, and lured by this magic in the pen, I became a literary aspirant, and, as author of a few short stories and a novelette, a member of the Society of Authors. I suppose I have fair success—my first story nobody will have, my second brings me seven guineas, my third three guineas, and so on. My first article having been twice refused, now is in a drawer—forgotten. My first novel—for this a publishing firm made an offer—the Society of Authors advised me to try some other publishers. I tried two. The MS. is refused. I try no more publishers. I turn my back on the pen; I will play no more with it, and yet it calls—it calls and the old feverish desire to scribble seizes me. Also, I want occupation, and a paying one. There is other work open to me: but the pen—I cannot turn from it. I start again ; this time I seek out a literary coach. I want to know my flaws and feeblenesses. Oh, how he abuses me! crushes under his foot my “higher form ;” sneers at my ideas of life! Then, when I grow faint and weary, administers this dose—* Honestly, and from no other motive than your good, I say that you have talent enough to write very readable novels. Your gift is as yet immature. I advise you to pluck up courage and go on.” Reaching this point, I now accept the fact that I ought to work and earn money by my pen. How? As a novelist or a journalist? Halting here, I take up the Author and read “ Women in Journalism.” Foolish, flighty, frothy work! Is this what journalistic work means for a woman ? My pen to be a demoralising influence! Again, to be a successful journalist, a woman must be neither old nor ugly. Surely, it cannot mean that in this work women must trade on their good looks and attractive manners? If these things are, I must turn to my book or story writing. AUTHOR. Having decided, a feeling of relief arises, for halting between two opinions, as you know, is far from the most comfortable condition. Then I light on your correspondence, and once more am flung into the abyss of despair as I read : Literature and Independence. Books — to pay—must be empty of brain work, full of sensational nonsense, I understand from it. The higher work finds no market for the Un-known, What am Ito do? Three things are for my choice: to try to be a novelist, or a journalist, or say to this eager, fretting, anxious pen, “ be still.” I shrink from the last. The first I fear, for I have no confidence that I can push through the struggling throng. And to be a journalist of the higher type, I understand I must pay high fees and give a year or more time before I am equipped. Is this so, is there no other way of getting into journalistic work ? Will anyone relieve my perplexed pen, and steer it into the right direction ? M. VII. TITLES. Amongst our perpetually recurring real diffi- culties, there is one great one, which a little patience and labour might, surely, entirely re- move. That is the difficulty of knowing what titles are copyright property. Titles continue to be literary property but for a limited period, like all other literary property—to the disgrace of the Legislature. Could not a complete index of all copyright titles within this limited period be made? If such an index existed at the offices of the “ Incorporated Society of Authors,” and a small fee was charged for consulting it, would not those fees before long prove a nice little source of income? From the careful lists of new books now published, it would not be diffi- cult to keep the index up to date; now, would it seem unreasonable to think that Stationers’ Hall might lend its countenance to the formation of an index so valuable to all literary men. Will not someone take the matter up? In 1884 I published a novel entitled “ Incog- nita.” I think that the book had been actually published, and, at any rate, it had been, for some little time, advertised, when someone called upon my publisher, and proved copyright in the title. A cheque settled the difficulty. Subsequently I discovered that a novel entitled “ Incognita,” was published by William Congreve, under the pseudonym of Cleophil, in 1692. Had the publisher or I known that (and perhaps I ought ie petal Se NAR 4 THE AUTHOR. to have known it), could we have pleaded that the title “ Incognita” is no one’s property, its copyright having expired so long ago? Or, when a copyright im a title expires, does the copyright of title (unlike that of a book) renew its youth like a pheenix, and become capable of being registered afresh by someone else? Some tell me that is the case. Now, however, a play has been produced with this same title. I do not know whether another cheque has passed; but, when the copyright, which I unwittingly in- fringed, ceases to exist, can the owner of the copyright of the play restrain the sale of my book upon the plea that the man who allowed me to use his title, could not allow the use of his title for longer than his right lasted ? Henry CRESSWELL. I should much like a reply to this question. Have instances ever occurred when the general voice of the critics (of course they would never be all agreed) has correctly predicted the success of a really very successful novel by an author previously unknown or little known? It would be invidious to name this novel or that, but many occur at once to the mind ; and, personally, I am unable to remember a case of the critics having prognosticated en masse a big success. VIII. Eprrors’ RiautTs. Last March I offered a couple of stories to the editor of a well-known London magazine to choose from, and he liked them well enough to keep both, In the summer number of the magazine one of the stories duly appeared, though no cheque followed its publication. I waited till September before reminding the editor that I had not been paid for my work, but my letter remained unanswered. A month later I had the unpleasant task of again writing to ask for what was due to me, and by the middle of October I received a cheque for a sum so small that, if the editor was not ashamed to offer it for the work done, I was ashamed to receive it. He did not apologise for keeping me waiting more than three months. I returned the cheque together with the the receipt I was asked to sign acknowledging the absurd sum as payment, not only for the story, but for the sale of the entire copyright as well. I wrote that I would rather not be paid at all than receive such inadequate payment, and asking the editor to return me my other MS., which he did at once, although it had gone to the printer. I can best show you the deplorable pay offered by stating that for a story of the same length in one a¥8 of the September magazines I received on its publication, the actual time of payment, exactly six and a half times the amount I declined to accept from the editor of the other magazine ; not to mention a cheque that folluwed for the right of republication in a new York paper, which was in itself more than the sum I would not take from the other magazine both for story and copy- right. The editor of the meagre-paying magazine accepted the present I made him, writing in reply “that my story was paid for at the usual scale of payment for stories published in the so-and-so magazine, and from that scale there can be no departure.” Which means that the magazine in question pays on such a miserable scale, that, if all were equally bad, no one could live by his pen. I was able to show what I thought of such pay, since I was assured it could not be raised, by refusing to touch it, but, supposing this had been impossible, that this wretched sum withheld for more than three months after it was due was needed to buy my daily bread, how then? Why cannot an editor, when MSS. are submitted to him, plainly state what remuneration he is prepared to offer 2 Some do this, as I_ know by experience, and it is fair to both editor and author. Then, when such pay is offered as cannot be accepted, one can place one’s work elsewhere and be properly paid for it. L. B. Specs “AM THE AUTHOR'S HEAD.” MONG the noticeable books of the month A the daintiest is perhaps Mr. Douglas Sladen’s ‘ The Japs at Home.” Beautifully printed, beautifully bound, beautifully illustrated, and delightfully written. It is published by Hutchinson and Co. “Olga’s Dream: a Nineteenth Century Fairy Tale.” By Norbey Chester. It is perhaps no dis- respect to this book that it is clearly suggested by an old friend, “Alice in Wonderland.” Olga has been in for an examination, which she wants to know whether she has passed or not. She falls asleep, and has an illustrated dream—a very funny and remarkable dream. Mr. Harry Furniss and Mr. Irving Montagu seem to have had the same dream at the same time. They made sketches of what they saw. This coincidence is not uncommon. Mr. Henry Charles Moore brings out a paper in the November number of the Fortnightly on “Burmese Traits,” including the literature of Burma.  214 “ King Zub,” By Walter Herries Pollock. The latest contribution to the Whitefriars Library of Witand Humour. Some of these delightful tales have already appeared in magazines. In their collected form they revive pleasant memories of past good reading. “Hypocrites ” is the new novel by Hugh Col- man Davidson, author of ‘Green Hills by the Sea.” It is published by Sampson Low and Co., with Illustrations by René. The book will more than sustain the author’s reputation. “Tdyls of Womanhood” is a little dainty volume by C. Amy Dawson, author of “ Sappho.” There ought to be a place for Amy Dawson among the lesser singers of the time. Her taste is never out of tune; her touch is never false ; her song is always pure and sweet, if it is some- times neither original nor strong. Her danger seem to lie in her facility. Most of the Idyls are in blank verse, and it is so very very easy to write blank verse—of a kind. For one thing the reader of this book is grateful. Amy Dawson has rescued and put into verse the story of Sybelle and Guy de Lusignan. The book is published by Heinemann. “* Poems” is the simple title of a little book— a very pretty little pamphlet kind of book—by Mary Cross (Oliphant, Anderson, and Fernie). They are sweet and tender verses, hardly strong enough to be published, but pleasant and delight- ful to write. “The Holy Vision, and other Poems.” This is the title of a first volume of verse by Mr. Herbert Sleigh. Among many lines which are immature, and some which are echoes, there is as much promise in this little volume as one remembers to have seen in any early work in verse. If it is the case, as some think, that there is to be a speedy revival in the national loss and demand for poetry, Mr. Herbert Sleigh may have a great future before him. Meantime there seems to be the true ring about his early verse. Let him write ; let him think and meditate; let him nourish a lofty ideal and be disinterested. Amember of the Society, under the nom de plume of Arthur Milton, is inserting Indian stories in Messrs. Cassell’s Family Magazine. Three short stories appeared in the May number, and one, entitled “An Indian Story,” appeared in the present number. Mr. Bertram Mitford’s book entitled “’Tween Snow and Fire,” is one of Mr. R. Heinemann’s autumn publications. The selling price of “The Grievances of Authors,” published at the Leadenhall Press, has been reduced to a shilling. THE AUTHOR. Mr. Arthur A. Sykes has translated Nikolai Y, Gogol’s play of the “ Revizér ” (The Inspector. General). The play is most amusing: it turns on a very old incident, the mistaking of an ordinary and quite common-place individual for a great Government personage. The humour, however, is distinctly Russian throughout. The transla- tion is full of spirit, and, one hopes—not being a Russian scholar—faithful. The publisher is Mr, Walter Scott. The Rev. Edmund Fowle, late Head Master of Amesbury House School, Bickley, has sent us a work, called the “ Schoolboy’s Little Book.” Tt is a religious book, and is intended to be placed in the hands of a boy just entering school. It is also a practical work, likely to be of great use to boys in the direction desired by the author. Those who wish their boys to remain and to grow up under the influence of religion cannot do better than give them this book. In “Tom Paulding” Mr. Brander Matthews has essayed a new field. “Tom Paulding” is a book for boys, a story of a search for buried treasure. Tom, the hero, is a New York boy, who finds, among some family papers, a clue to a theft committed during the Revolution, by which his great-crandfather lost two thousand guineas. He sets out to recover the money, and, with the assistance of his uncle and two school friends, succeeds in doing so, only to find that the coins he has searched so faithfully for are worthless counterfeits. The story does not end here, for Tom finds that his search has not been wholly profitless, and that the reward of diligence often comes in unexpected ways. The book is published by the Century Company, New York. We are not a religious society. But we belong, so to speak, to every religion which produces literature, and here is a little story about a religious book. It is written by a busy professional man, and was intended at first for his own boys. He spent eight years over the book, giving his evenings to the work. As each chapter was finished he read it aloud to his boys, noting the effect it produced. Children are, in fact, the best critics in the world; they know how a story should be told; if it is told rightly they show it in their faces; if not, they leave off listening. When the book was finished the author, who believed in it, had it simultaneously published in London and New York. They are reading it at children’s services, and in Sunday schools, and even in churches. The title of the book explains its contents. It is called ‘“ Jesus, the Carpenter of Nazareth,” and it is an attempt to tell the history of the Gospel in simple language for the young.  «4 { TH AUTHOR. The next number of the Pseudonym Library will be “A Splendid Cousin,” by Mrs. Andrew Dean, author of “ Isaac Eller’s Money.” Mr. Henry A. Harper, author of “ The Bible and Modern Discoveries,’ has written a book called “From Abraham to David ”—the Story of their Country and Times. He has embodied in this book all the recent discoveries. His work on the Holy Land, generally illustrated with his own pencil, was the outcome of much travel in the East. The publishers of this little book are Percival and Co. Australia is yielding up its romance. It is thirty-three years certainly since Henry Kingsley produced his “ Geoffry Hamlyn,” but Australia has not contributed her share to modern fiction. Mr. E. R. Kennedy, author of “ Blacks and Bushrangers,”’ has brought out a romance of Australian life called “‘ Out of the Groove.” It is published by Sampson Low and Co. “The Runaway Browns” is the title of H. C. Bunner’s new book published in “ Park’s Mul- berry Series” (Brentano, Agar-street, Strand). It is a very funny book—not so funny as a book by Frederick Anstey or Burnand, but in the present dearth of writers who can make us laugh, most acceptable. “ Paddles and Politics,” by Poultney Bigelow, is the record of a journey down the Danube in a canoe, illustrated by the author, and published by Cassell. New scenery, new society, and a delight- ful companion recalls this voyage down the Danube, in an armchair a most pleasant evening’s journey. It was not Mr. Henry Neville, but Mr. Henry Newill, whose book “In the Tilt Yard of Life” was announced last month, and two of the titles of his stories were given incorrectly. One was “The Best Friend,” instead of “Her Best Friend,” and it is not “Gritty’s Glove,” but “Gritty’s Ghost.” For these errors we hope the author of the book will accept this amendment as an apology. “The Ruined Cities of Mashonaland,” by Mr. J. Theodore Bent (Longmans) will be one of the books of the season. These cities, which have only recently been discovered. are as mysterious as the cities of Central America. Their buildings and their decorations are said to suggest Pheenician influence rather than to be actually Phenician. They are undoubtedly relics of the time when traders from Southern Arabia pene- trated in all directions round the shores of the Indian Ocean. The book is illustrated with maps and drawings. It is divided into three sections, (1) the journey and its incidents, (2) 215 the archeology and excavations, and (3) an account of further journeys in Mashonaland in search of other ruins. Mrs. Clifford, since her first success in “ Mrs. Keith’s Crime,” has been steadily advancing in reputation. Her last book, made up of short stories, and called “The Last Touches” (A. and C. Black) will sustain her latest advance. The story which gives the title to the volume is charming; if it were wanted, this story gives the lie direct to those who maintain that we can- not write short stories. Everything that a short story should have is here; a complete story in itself; the suggestion of a past; the atmosphere of a thousand stories. “is Official Wife” (Routledge) is a tale which no one can put down unfinished when it has once been begun. It is the most “ exciting u story that has appeared for a long time. Let everybody try it. This is the easier because it costs only two shillings. Mr. Arthur Waugh’s “Life of Tennyson,” appearing so soon after the Laureate’s death, was at a certain disadvantage. It seemed as if it must be a hasty, catchpenny thing, got up ina hurry, This is not the case. The biographer has been engaged upon the work for years. That it was almost concluded just before the death of Tennyson was an accident. Mr. Arthur Waugh is well known in certain literary circles as the successor of Mr. Wolcott Balastier. ee NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. Theology. Birks, CANON. Hore Evangelice: The internal evidence of the Gospel history. Edited by the Rev. H. A. Birks, M.A. George Bell. tos. 6d. Boox or Common PraveER, THE, from the original manu- script attached to the Act of Uniformity of 1662, and now preserved in the House of Lords. Eyre and Spottiswoode. Carrns, John, D.D., LL.D. Christ the Morning Star and other Sermons. Edited by his brothers. Hodder and Stoughton. 6s. Coruesronge, R. S., D.D. Buddhism, present, in Magadha and in Ceylon. Longmans. 16s. Dyxzs, J. OSWALD. Plain Words on Great Themes. Volumes of “‘ Preachers of the Age”’ series, with por- traits. Sampson Low. 3s. 6d. primitive and Hrvetiny, Rev. C.A. A History of the Earlier Formu- laries of Faith of the Western and Eastern Churches, 4o which is added an exposition of the Athanasian Creed, being the substance of a course of lectures. James Parker and Co., Southampton Street, Strand.  x He H f £ = : 2 e a 216 Horton, Rosert F. Revelation and the Bible, an Attempt at Reconstruction. Fisher Unwin. 7s. 6d. Howarp, Rev. G. B. The Schism between the Oriental and Western Churches, with special reference to the addition of the Filiogue to the Creed. Longmans. 38. 6d. KENNEDY, JoHn, M.A., LL.D. The Self-Revelation of Jesus Christ, with an examination of some naturalistic hypotheses. New issue, with an introduction on the trustworthiness of the Gospel history and an index. Isbister. 5s. Kircuen, G. W., D.D. Compotus Rolls of the Obedien- tiaries of St. Swithin’s Priory, Winchester, from the Winchester Cathedral Archives. Transcribed and edited, with an introduction on the organisation of a convent. Simpkin and Co., Stationers’-hall-court. Kircuin. Rev. J. G. The Bible Student in the British Museum. New and revised edition. Cassell. 1s. 4d. Lippon, H. P. Essays and Addresses. Longman’s. 5s. Lorp’s Day anp THE Hoty Evcnarist, Tur, treated in a series of essays by various authors, with a preface by Robert Linklater, D.D. Longmans. 5s. Lutuer, A Catechism for the People, Pastor, and Preacher. A reproduction of the edition printed at Frankfort-on-Main in 1553. Edited by W. Harry Rylands, F.S.A. Published for the Holbein Society by A. Brothers, St. Ann’s Square, Manchester. Movutz, H.C G. Christ is All. Sermons from New Testa- ment works on various aspects of the glory and work of Christ, with some others. Sampson Low. 3s. 6d. Peyton, W. W. The Memorabilia of Jesus, commonly called the Gospel of St. John. A. and C. Black. Ryze, H. E. The Early Narratives of Genesis. A brief introduction to the study of Genesis i.-xl. Macmillan. 38. net. SANDFORD, Rignt Rey. C. W. Words of Counsel to English Churchmen Abroad: Sermons. Macmillan. 6s. SapHeR, Rey. A. The Divine Unity of Scripture. Hodder and Stoughton. 6s. SmytH, J. Paterson. How God Inspired the Bible: Thoughts for the present disquiet. Simpkin, Marshall. Snow, Rieut Rey. A. St. Gregory the Great: his Work and his Spirit. John Hodges, Agar Street. Charing Cross. Cloth, 3s. 6d. net; paper covers, 2s. 6d. net. TROBRIDGE, GEORGE. The Letter and the Spirit. Studies in the spiritual sense of Scripture. Spiers, Bloomsbury Street. History and Biography. A Copy or Pontius Pinarr’s Letrer To TiBERIUS Camsar. An ancient document found in the Vatican, which purports to be the original report of Pilate, Roman Governor of Judea, to the Emperor Tiberius Cesar, explaining the causes which led to the tumult in Jerusalem, in connection with the death of Jesus of Nazareth. John Kensit, Paternoster Row. Paper covers, 2d. Buorr, Wattrer. A Chronicle of Blemundsbury. A record of St. Giles-in-the-Fields and Bloomsbury, with maps, drawings, and deeds. Published by the author at Manningdale, South Norwood. THE AUTHOR. Bourke, Hon. Au@gERNon. The History of White's, with the Betting-book from 1743 to 1878, and a list of members from 1736 to 1892. ‘Two vols. 394, St. James’s Street. Five hundred copies only. Brimmer, Martin. Egypt. Three Essays on the His. tory, Religion, and Art of Ancient Egypt. Gay and Bird. 24s. net. CapineT Porrrart GALLERY, THE. Reproduced from original photographs. By W.and D. Downey. With biographical sketches. Third series. Cassell. 1 58. CALENDAR OF Strate Papers. Colonial Series. East Inpizs anD PERs1A, 1630-1634. Preserved in the Public Record Office and the India Office. Edited by W. Noel Sainsbury. Eyre and Spottiswoode. CALENDAR OF THE CLOSE ROLLS PRESERVED IN THE Pupuic Recorp Orrice, Edward IL., a.p. 1307-1313. Kyre and Spottiswoode. CALENDAR OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE COMMITTER FoR ComPouNDING, &c., 1643-1660, preserved in the State Paper Department of Her Majesty’s Public Record Office. Cases, July, 1650, to December, 1653. Edited-by Mary Anne Everett Green. Eyre and Spottiswoode. CARTWRIGHT, JULIA. Sacharissa. Some account of Dorothy Sidney, Countess of Sunderland, her family and friends, 1617-1684. Seeley and Co. Coins AND MepALs, their place in History and Art. By the authors of the British Museum Official Catalogues. Edited by Stanley Lane-Poole. 2nd edition, with numerous illustrations. Elliot Stock. Espinass8, Francrs. Life of Voltaire. ‘Great Writers ” series. Walter Scott. 1s. 6d. Evans, Exizaseru E. The Story of Kaspar Hauser, from authentic records. Swan Sonnenschein. Frreuson, Ricnarp 8S. The Boke off Recorde of Kirkbie Kendall. Edited by. Wilson, Kendal. FREDERIC, Haroup. The New Exodus; a Study of Israel in Russia. Withillustrations. Heinemann. 16s. GAIRDNER, JAmEs. Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, of the Reign of Henry VIII., arranged and catalogued by. Vol. XIII. Parti. Eyreand Spottis- woode. : GoLDEN LrGEeNnp, Tur. ‘Translated by William Caxton from the Legenda Aurea of Jacobus de Voragine, with considerable additions. In three volumes large 4to, printed with the type specially cut from Mr. Morris’s patterns. Ornamental letters and borders designed by William Morris, and two full-page woodeuts from designs by E. Burne-Jones, A.R.A. With a glossary and some bibliographical memoranda, edited by Fred S. Ellis and William Morris. Bernard Quaritch. 500 printed. Ten guineas. Harper, Henry A. From Abraham to David, the Story of their Country and Times. With illustrations. 38. Od. HistoricaL RecorDs oF THE 24TH REGIMENT, from its formation in 1689. Edited by Colonel George Paton, Colonel Farquhar Glennie, and Colonel W. P. Symons. Simpkin, Marshall; and A. H. Swiss, Devonport. gis. Od.  THE The Life and Work of the Seventh Popular edition. With illustra- 38. 6d. Houst, Dr. H. von. The Constitutional and Political History of the United States. Translated from the German, by J.J. Lalor. Vol. 7, 1859-1861. Harper’s Ferry—Lincoln’s Inauguration. Kegan Paul. 3 dol. 50c. Hopper, Epwin. Earl of Shaftesbury. tions. Cassell. TRELAND, Mrs. ALEXANDER. Selections from the Letters of Geraldine Endsor Jewsbury to Jane Welsh Carlyle. Edited by. Prefaced by a monograph on Miss Jews- bury by the editor. Longmans. JennINGSs, Henry J. graphical sketch. larged. Chatto and Windus. 1s. 6d. Jewers, ArTHUR J. Wells Cathedral, its Monumental Inscriptions and Heraldry, &c. Mitchell and Hughes. Jounstonn, W. H. 8S. History of the First Cardiff Musical Festival, 1892. Revised by W. A. Morgan, honorary secretary. With portraits. Novello, Ewer. Lord Tennyson, 1809-1892: a bio- A new edition, revised and en- Paper covers, 1s.; cloth, Kent, Joun. Racing Life of Lord George Cavendish- Bentinck, M.P., and other Reminiscences. Edited by the Hon. Francis Lawley. With illustrations. William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh and London. Lecxy, W. E. H. A History of Ireland in the Eighteenth Century. New edition. Vol. III. Longmans. 6s. Ler, Sipney. Dictionary of National Biography. Edited by. Vol. XXXII.—Lambe—Leigh. Smith, Elder. Macautay. Lorp. Francis Bacon. Library. Cloth, 6d. MarkHAmM, CtemENTS R. Life of Christopher Columbus. ““World’s Great’ Explorers” Series. George Philip. 4s. 6d. M‘Crackan, W.D. The Rise of the Swiss Republic. A history. Saxon and Company, Bouverie-street. 16s. Mepum. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. With chapters by F. Ll. Griffith, Dr. A. Wiedemann, Dr. W. J. Russell, F.R.S., and W. E. Crum. David Nutt. 24s. Mennewu, Puintir. The Dictionary of Australasian Bio- graphy, comprising notices of eminent colonists from the inauguration of responsible government down to the present time (1855-1892). Hutchinson and Co. 10s. 6d. Cassell’s National Mitne, Davip. The Years and Eras of the Life of Christ. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, Is. net. Miner, WittiAmM. Some account of the Huguenot Family of Minet, from their coming out of France at the revo- cation of the Edict of Nantes, 1686, founded on Isaac Minet’s “Relation of our Family.” Privately printed for the author by Spottiswoode and Company. Mors, StepHens H. Albuquerque, and the Early Portu- guese Settlements in India. (Rulers of India series, edited by Sir W. W. Hunter.) Oxford, at the Clarendon Press ; London, Henry Frowde. 2s. 6d. Paton, Rev. James. The Story of John G. Paton. Told for young folks. With illustrations, Hodder and Stoughton. 5s. Renan, Ernest. Translated Second Recollections of my Youth. by C. B. Pitman, and revised by Mme. Renan. gs. 6d. edition. Chapman and Hall. AUTHOR. 217 Rospert BROwNING’S PRosE Lire OF STRAFFORD, with an introduction by C. H. Firth, M.A., and “ Forewords,” by F. J. Furnivall, M.A. Published for the Browning Society by Kegan Paul. 5s. Suuuivan, Joun L. Life and Reminiscences of a Nine- teenth-Century Gladiator. Routledge. Tuorpe, W. G., F.S.A. The Still Life of the Middle Temple, with some of its Table Talk, preceded by fifty years’ reminiscences. Bentley. TWENTY-FIVE YEARS oF St. ANDREWS, September, 1865, to September, 1890. By the author of “The Recrea- tions of a Country Parson.’ Vol. II. Longmans. 15s. Alfred Lord Tennyson. A study of his Heinemann. 10s. 6d. Wuistier, Rev. R. F. The History of Ailington, Aylton, or Elton. Mitchell and Hughes, Wardour-street. WILLEBY, CHARLES. Low. WauauH. ARTHUR. life and work. Frederick Francois Chopin. Sampson General Literature. The Moral Instruction of Children. Inter- Edward Arnold. 6s. their Life and Paper covers, ADLER, FELIX. national Education Series. Our Foreign Competitors : Sampson Low. BAKER, JAMES. Labour. 2nd edition. Is. A New Commercial Letter-Writer in Part I. English. Paper covers, BaRTEN, JOHN. English and German, in two parts. Published by the author at Hamburg. 2 marks 50. Paddles and Politics down the Cassell. BiagrLow, POULTNEY. Danube. With Illustrations by the Author. 3s. 6d. BIRRELL, AUGUSTINE. Res Judicate. by. 2nd edition. Elliot Stock. Buavatsky, H. P. From the Caves and Jungles of Hin- dostan. Translated from the Russian. Theosophical Publishing Society, Duke-street, Adelphi. Born, Henry. The Story of the Invention of Steel Pens. A contribution towards a history of writing instru- ments, ancient and modern. Perry and Company, Holborn Viaduct. Paper covers, 6d. Braziu, A Few Facrs apour. By a twenty years’ resi- dent in that country. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, Is. Papers and essays A Money Market Primer and Key to the CLARE, GEORGE. and edition. Effingham Exchanges, with Diagram. Wilson. 5s. Couin-CampBett, LAapy. The Lady’s Dressing-Room. Translated from the French of Baroness Staffe by. Cassell. 3s. 6d. Cotuize Stup Book AND SHOW Vol. IV. Edited by Hugh Dalziel. Strand. CoMPANION TO THE WRriITING-Dusk, THE. W.H. Allen. ts. Cook’s Tourists’ Handbook for Egypt, Simpkin, Marshall. 6s. Recorp, THE. L. Upeott Gill, New edition. Cook, THOMAS. The Nile, and The Desert. Cooxn, Frances HE. Heroes Readers. and Heroines for Home Land Nationalisation. ‘Social Questions Methuen. 2s. 6d, Cox, HaRro.p, of To-day ”’ Series.  i ERE TE EST 218 County CouncILLors Directory, THE. Containing a list of the Aldermen and Councillors, with addresses, for all counties and county boroughs under the Act of 1888. Contract Journal Company, Salisbury-court, H.C. 2s. 6d. DALLASTYPE SHAKESPEARE, a reduced Facsimile of the first folio (1623) edition in the British Museum. Dun- can C. Dallas, Furnival-street. Paper covers. 6s. Days In Cover. By the Amateur Angler. Sampson Low. Is. Evuis, A. Ler. Trustees’ Guide to Investments. 4th edition. Reeves and Turner, Chancery-lane. 3s. 6d. net. EXPLOSIVES AND THEIR Power. Translated and condensed from the French of M. Berthelot by C. Napier Hake and William MacNab. With a preface by Lieutenant- Colonel J. P. Cundill, R.A. With illustrations. Murray. 24s. Finuirini. One Hundred Recipes for Cooking and Serving Fish, and One Hundred Ways of Cooking Eggs. By Fillipini (twenty-five years chef at Delmonico’s). Gay and Bird. 2s. 6d. each. FooTBauu, the Rugby Union Game. Edited by the Rev. F. Marshall, with special chapters by G. Rowland Hill, H. H. Almond, LL.D., C. J.B. Marriott, and others. With illustrations. Cassell. 7s. 6d. Fow.er, Rev. Epmunp. The Schoolboy’s Little Book. Skeffington. Francis, J. G. A Book of Cheerful Cats, and other animated animals. Fisher Unwin. 5s. Gasquet, F. A., D.D. Henry VIII. and the English Monasteries. New edition, with illustrations, Part VI. John Hodges, Agar-street. Paper covers. 1s. net. GATFIELD, GEORGE. Guide to Printed Books and Manu- scripts relating to English and Foreign Heraldry and Genealogy: a Classified Catalogue. Mitchell and Hughes, Wardour-street. Only 300 copies printed. GRANT, RopertT. The Reflections of a Married Man. Gay and Bird. 4s. GREENER, W. W. The Breach-loader and How to Use it. Illustrated. Cassell. 2s. Gringo, A. Through the Land of the Aztecs: or, Life and Travel in Mexico. Sampson Low. Grosart, AuEx. B. Choice Passages from the Writings and Letters of Sir Walter Raleigh, being a small. sheaf of gleanings from a golden harvest. Elliott Stock. Hapvpon Haut. ITlustrations by W. E. Cooke. George Phillip. 218. Hat¥ Rounp THE WoRLD WITH GENERAL Boortu. Simpkin Marshall. Paper covers. HERTZFELD, A. The Game of Skat, in theory and practice. Translated and edited by Professor Hofmann. Kout- ledge. Hitt, Gtorae B. Writers and Readers. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. : Hucues, Hersert W. A Text-book of Coal Mining for the use of colliery managers and others. With illus- trations. Charles Griffin and Company. InaRAmM, JoHN. Graphic Scotch Anedotes. Compiled by. With illustrations by T. Livingstone. David Bryce, Glasgow. 12. 3d. THE AUTHOR. James, Lizut.-Con. W. Hitt. A Tandem Trip in Spain, from Biarritz through the Basque Provinces. R. H Porter, Princes-street, Cavendish-square. Paper covers, Is. Jessopp, Auaustus, D.D. Wise Words and Quaint Counsels of Thomas Fuller. Selected and arranged, with a short sketch of the author’s life. Oxford, at. the Clarendon Press; London, Henry Frowde. 6s. Kernnepy, E. E. The Stockbroker’s Handbook: technical terms used, and the Forged Transfers Act, 1891. A practical manual. Fifth edition. Effingham Wilson. Is. KouuteEr, Dr. F. Dictionary of the English and German Languages. Thirtieth edition, remodelled and enlarged. By Professor Dr. H. Lambeck. H. Gravel and Com- pany, King-street, Covent Garden. Le Caron, Mason Henri. ‘Twenty-five Years in the Secret Service. The Recollections of a Spy. With por- traits aud facsimiles. Heinemann. 14s. Lesiiz, Ropert, C. The Sea-Boat: How to Build, Rig, and Sail Her. With a list of terms used in boat- building, rigging, &c. With illustrations. Chapman and Hall. 4s. 6d. Luoyp,T. The Silver Crisis. Reprinted from the Statist. The Statist Office. Paper covers. 2s. 6d. Lonpon UNIVERSITY GuIDE for 1892-98, The. W. B. Clive and Company, Bookseller’s-row, W.C. Lovett, RicHarp. Welsh Pictures, Drawn with Pen and Pencil. Edited by. Religious Tract Society. 8s. Marsu, JoHN B. Hops and Hopping. With illustrations. Simpkins, Marshall. MrppLEsEx County ReEcorps. Vol. 1V. Edited by John Cordy Jeaffreson, B.A., of Lincoln’s Inn, with a notice of Sir Baptist Hicks, first Viscount Campden, and other matters, by B. Woodd Smith, F.S.A. With illustrations. Chapman and Hall. 25s. Mituier, W. 8. The School of Musketry at Hythe. With illustrations from photographs by the author. Clowes. Ios. 6d. OsBORNE, OLIVER. The Other Man and Myself; or Scenes in the Sunny South. Illustrated. Simpkin, Marshall. 5s. Pautmer, Rev. A. S. The Perfect Gentleman; His character delineated in a series of extracts from writers ancient and modern. Selected by the. Cassell. 38. Od. PENNELL, JosepH. The Jew at Home: Impressions of a Summer and Autumn spent with him in Russia and Austria. With illustrations by the author. Heine- mann. 58. Perxs, Liny. From Arcady to Babylon. David Stott. “PyiLtosopHus.” Ghosts and their Modern Worshippers. Simpkin, Marshall. Papercovers. 3d. Ruys, Ernest. Selections from Sydney Smith. Edited, with an introduction. The Scott Library. Walter Scott. 18. 6d. Ricarpo’s ExcHANGE REMEDY ; a proposal to regulate the Indian currency by making it expand and contract automatically at fixed stirling rates with the aid of the silver clause of the Bank Act. By A.M.L., Fellow of the Bankers’ Institute. Effingham Wilson. Paper covers, 6d, ts Pel Royat Navy List for October, 1892, The. THE AUTHOR. How to Get Rich. John Heywood, Paper covers. Is. Roop, Kate T. DE. Manchester. Rorer, SYDNEY ©. D. The Statistical Year-book of Canada for 1891. Government Printing Bureau, Ottawa. Witherby and Co., High Holborn. 7s. 6d. Sat, Henry S. Animals’ Rights, considered in relation to social progress. With a bibliographical appendix. George Bell. 2s. Paper covers. SAUNDERS, FREDERICK. The Story of the Discovery of the New World by Columbus. Compiled from accepted authorities. Elliot Stock. Suaw, R. Norman. Architecture: a Profession or an Art. Thirteen short essays on the qualifications and training of architects. Edited by, and T. G. Jackson, A-R.A. Murray. 9s. SuHurritewortu, H.C.,M.A. The Place of Music in Public Worship. Elliot Stock. Simms, Grorce E. Butterfly and Moth Collecting. Illustrated. L. Upcott Gill, Strand. Paper covers. Is. Guide to Female Employment in Civil Service Press, Chancery- Sxerry, G. E. Government Offices. lane. Is. Stapen, Dovenas. The Japs at Home. With illustra- tions. Hutchinson. Stueman, RecrnaLp. Manual for the Volunteer Medical Service, with chapters on the Army Medical Reserve and the Yeomanry Cavalry. Keliher and Co., King- William-street, H.C. 2s. Surry, Gotpwin, D.C.L. A Trip to England. SrapLes, Gorpon, M.D. The Boy’s Own Book of Health and Strength. Jarrold and Sons, Paternoster- buildings. SrurHEnson, H. M. Livy, Book VI. and notes. Cambridge University Press. 158. Macmillan. With introduction 2s. 6d. Srevenson, E. I. White Cockades: an Incident of “ Forty- five.’ Second edition. David Bryce and Son, Glasgow. 18. 3d. Sunpay Macazine and Goop Worps Volumes for 1892, The. Isbister. 7s. 6d. each. Syminaton, Magar. In the World’s Garden. Lessons for Little Folks. Skeffington and Son. A Ride through Wonderland With illustrations and map. Story Syncz, Gzeorcina M. (Yellowstone Park). Sampson Low. Sysrem or INSTRUCTION FOR SMALL Parrots, A. Trans- lated from the French by J. Formby, Major, 3rd Volun- teer Battalion King’s Liverpool Regiment, Stanford. Paper covers, 6d. TECHNICAL EDUCATION AND ITS INFLUENCE ON SOCIETY. An address delivered by the Archbishop of Canterbury at the opening of the Croydon County Polytechnic, Dec. 22, 1891. Macmillan. 1s. 6d. Turopou, Tue Marcuesa. Under Pressure; Scenes from Roman Life. 2 vols. Macmillan. 12s. Tommasi, CRUDELI, Pror. The Climate of Rome and tho Roman Malaria. ‘Translated from the Italian by Charles Cramond Dick. J. and A. Churchill. 5s. 219 TRuMBULL, M.M. The Free Trade Struggle in England. ond edition, revised and enlarged. The Open Court Publishing Company, Chicago ; Watts and Co., London. 3s. Od. Warp, Rownanp, F.Z.S8. Horn Measurements and Weights of the Great Game of the World; being a record for the use of sportsmen and naturalist. Pub- lished at “the Jungle,” Piccadilly. 21s. net. Waraen, Capt. E.0. Field Service Pocket-book. Leinster Regiment. W. H. Allen. J. M‘Nem. ‘The Gentle Art of Making WHISTLER, A new and enlarged edition. Heinemann. Enemies. Ios. 6d. Wuitaker, Joseru. A Descriptive List of the Deer Parks and Paddocks of England. Ballantyne, Hanson, and Co. Paper covers. Wiuson, Errrncuam. The Silver Crisis. is. Youna, Ropert. Trophies from African Heathenism. With map. Hodder and Stoughton. 3s. 6d. Fiction. Apams, Francis. The Melbournians. A novel. den, Remington. AupEen, W. L. A Lost Soul Being the confession and defence of Charles Lindsay. A Romance. Chatto and Windus. is. 6d. Anaus, F. F. Susie, a Princess 0’ Paddy. Scottish home life. Nicholson, Forfar, N.B. A tale of BALLANTYRE, R.M. The Hot Swamp, a romance of old Albion. Nisbet. 55. Banks, Mrs. Linnzus. Glory, a Wiltshire story. Griffith, Farren. 2s. 6d. Barrett, Frank. Out of the Jaws of Death. 3 vols. Cassell. Braue, ANNE. The Heiress of Courtleroy. Blackie and Son. 5s. Besant, WALTER. The Ivory Gate. 3 yols. Chatto and Windus. Buack, WILLIAM. Macleod of Dare. New and revised edition. Sampson Low. 2s. 6d. BuiakeE, M. M. The Siege of Norwich Castle, a story of the last struggle against the Conqueror. Illustrated. Seeley and Co. Bramston, M. The Adventures of Denis. National Society’s Depository. 2s. 6d. Bunner, H.C. The Runaway Browns. A story of small stories. Illustrated by Charles Jay Taylor. Brentano’s, Agar-street, W.C. 3s. Od. Capes, M. Harriett. Moved by Example: or Strong as Death. Sunday School Union. 6d. Carry, Rosa NoOUCHETTE. a novel. Three vols. Sir Godfrey’s Granddaughters : Bentley. Queer Stories from Russia. James gs. Od. CHERNILO, CAPEL. Clarke and Company, Fleet-street. CurswetL, ARCHDEACON. Marton House, or a Twofold Quest. J. Masters and Company, New Bond-street. 6s, 220 CLARKE, SARAH M.S. (Mrs Pereira). Baron and Squire, a Story of the Thirty Years’ War, from the German of W. Noeldechen. Nisbet. 5s. Gentleman Upcott’s Daughter. Pseudo- CoBBLEIGH, Tom. Fisher Unwin. Paper covers, 1s. 6d. nym Series. Rachel and Maurice, and 3s. Od. CoLuIER, Hon. MARGARET. other tales. Chapman and Hall. CoLLINGwoop, Harry. The Blackie and Sons. 33. ConvittE, Harriet E. The Way She Trod, a Study. James Nisbet. 2s. 6d. Conan Doyztr, A. The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes. George Newnes Limited. 6s. CRESSWELL, HENRY. A Woman’s Ambition. Hurst and Blackett. For the Sake of the Family. Eden, Missing Merchantman. Three vols. CROMMELLIN, May. Remington. CurcuirFeE Hyne, C. J. The New Eden. Longmans. 2s. 6d. Daruey Date. The Village Blacksmith. Three vols. Hntchinson. DrEps or Goup, My Srory-Book or ANIMALS, My Book oF Fasies, RoyMEs FoR You AND Mz. Volumes of the Children’s Favourite Series. Edward Arnold. 2s. each. Drage, Grorrrey. Cyril. A Romantic novel. Sixth edition. W.H. Allen. EpreNn, CHARLES H. In the Bear’s Grip. Eden, Remington. Third edition ELLWANGER, GreorRGE H. The Story of My House. George Bell and Sons. On hand-made paper. 53. FarJEon, B. L. The March of Fate. F. V. White. Forp, Mrs. GERARD. Simpkin, Marshall. Francis, M. E. Whither ? A novel. Griffith, Farran. 31s. 6d. Frost, A. B. The Bull Calf, and other tales. J. C. Nimmo. Anovel. Three vols. I, Too. A novel in two books. Three vols. Girt, THEO. the birth stories of Buddha.) Lawrence and Bullen. Gopparp, Junta. Fairy Tales in other Lands. illustrations. Cassell. 3s. 6d. Goaou, Nrxkouar V. The Inspector General; or ‘‘ Revizor.” A Russian comedy. Translated from the original, with introduction and notes by Arthur A. Sykes. Walter Scott. Goopman, E. J. The Fate of Herbert Wayne. Windus. 3s. 6d. Green, ANNE K. Cynthia Wakeham’s Money. Putnam’s Sons, Bedford-street, W. 2s. 6d. GREEN. EvELYN Everett The Doctor’s Dozen. Oliphant, Anderson, and Ferrier. Fairy Tales from the Far East (adapted from With illustrations. With Chatto and 8. P. GREEN Farry Book, Tue. Edited by Andrew Lang. With illustrations by H. J. Ford. Longmans. 6s. THE AUTHOR. Hunty, G. A. In Greek Waters, a story of the Grecian War of Independence 1821-1827. Blackie and Song, 6s. Hapow; W. H. Studies in Modern Music. Berliog, Schumann, Wagner. With portraits. Seeley pe Company. Harrison, Mrs. Burton. Belhaven Tales, Crow’s Nest, Una and King David. Fisher Unwin. 53s. : HipparpD, G. A. The Governor, and other stories, Gay and Bird. 538. Hocxine, SinAs K. Where Duty Lies. tions. F. Warne. 2s. 6d. Huerrrer, H. Forp. The Shifting of the Fire. “The Independent Novel Series.” Fisher Unwin. 3s. 6d, —— The Feather. With frontispiece by F. Madox : With illustra: Brown. The Children’s Library. Fisher Unwin, 2s. 6d. : Hume, Feraus. The Fever of Life. Two vols. Sampson Low. = Hutcurnson, Horace. Fairway Island. With illustra tions. Cassell. 5s. Hynz, C. J. The Captured Cruiser, or Two Years fede Land. Illustrated. Blackie and Son. 33. 6d. Jacoss, JoserH. Indian Fairy Tales. Selected and edited by. Illustrated by J. D. Batten. David Nutt, 6s. Jounston, D. Lawson. The Paradise of the North, a story of discovery and adventure around the Pol. 3s: 6d. KENNARD, Mrs. E> Wedded to Sport. A novel. Three vols. F. V. White. . Kennepy, E. B. Out of the Groove. A Romance Australian Life. Kenyon, Eprtx C. Wilfred Clifford, or the little Kiet again. 1s. W.and R. Chambers. : Routledge. Lyatt, Epna. The Autobiography of a Slander. With illustrations from drawings by Lancelot Speed. Long: mans. 58. Sampson Low. LoyaL: A novel. LyncH, Hannan. Rosni Harvey: a novel. Three vols. Chapman and Hall. : LysaGut, ExizaBeTuH J. An Unexpected Hero. Blackie. 2s. Maartens MAARTEN. God’s Fool. Three vols. Bentley. Macteop, Mrs.A. The Silent Sea. Marx Twain. The American Claimant. tions. Chatto and Windus. 3s. 6d. Marryat, Furorence. A Fatal Silence. Griffith, Farran. 3s. 6d. MarsHaut, Emma. New Relations. Nisbet. 55. M‘Carruy, J. H. The Thousand and One Days: Pers’ Tales. Edited by. Two vols. With a frontisp by Stanley L. Wood. Chatto and Windus. 128. Maps, L.T. Four on an Island: a story of advent W. and R. Chambers. 3s. 6d. A Koopstad story. Three vols. Bentley. With illus New edi A story for  | FHR AUTHOR. -; wapE, L. T. The Medicine Lady. Three vols. Cassell. © gis. 6d. - isstnc Frienps. Being the adventures of a Danish Emigrant in Queensland. (1871—1880.) Illustrated. “ Adventure Series.” Fisher Unwin. 5s. »-TrrcHELL, WM. From Private to Colonel. The wonderful i adventures of Frank Hurst. With illustrations. H Hutchinson and Company. 58. >> frrrorp, Bertram. “Tween Snow and Fire: a tale of the last Kaffir War. Heinemann. 3s. 6d. -ToteswortH, Mrs. The Girls and I. A veracious history. Macmillan. 4s. 6d. —— Robin Redbreast. A story for girls. Illustrated. W. and R. Chambers. » Tysrertous Faminy, A. By anew writer. W. H. Allen. ou{eepEtt, Mrs. J. H. Passing the Love of Women. A novel. Three vols. F. Warne. 31s. 6d. suites, Mrs. A. D. Waif and Gipsy. Sunday School J Union. 2s. 6d. 4. PoLLock, W. Herries. King Zub, and other stories. vy Whitefriars Library of Wit and Humour. Company. 38. 6d. ee ?uUSHKIN, ALEx. S. The Queen of Spades, and other stories. With a biography. ‘Translated from the Russian by Mrs. Sutherland Edwards. Illustrated. Chapman and Hall. 3s. 6d. ©92 YuEOx, Witiiam Le. Strange Tales of a Nihilist. I Lock, Bowden, and Company. Is. a Ranp, Rey. Epwarp. A Candle in the Sea; or Winter at C Seal’s Head. Nisbet. 3s. 6d. Ak REANEY, Mrs. G.S. Glady’s Vow. A story of to-day for all readers. James Clarke, Fleet-street. 3s. 6d. “74 RopERts, Moruey. The Mate of the Vancouver. Lawrence and Bullen. 3s. 6d. Pa94 Roperts, Sir R.H. Ridge and Furrow. A novel. Two v vols. Ward and Downey. Henry and Ward, + Roy, Joun. Helen Treveryan; or the Ruling Race. Three vols. Macmillan. 31s. 6d. .04) SavacE, R.H. Prince Schamyl’s Wooing: a story of the ) Caucasus—Russo-Turkish war. Routledge. ‘fa Sveppina, Grace. Lilla Thorn’s Voyage: or “ That for i Remembrance.” James Nisbet. 3s. 6d. rae Story or aN Error, THe. By the author of “His ¥ Wedded Wife,’ “The Family Story Teller.” W. cs Stevens, Strand. ‘<4 Stuart, Esmé. A Brave Fight and other Stories. Nisbet. 2s. 6d. * .) Stuart, Esmz. A Nest of Royalists. 1s. 6d. A Small d Legacy. 2s. National Society’s Depository. 9°) Tuorn, Ismay. Captain Geoff; Little Sisters of Pity. i Wells Gardner and Co. 18. vt> Travers, GRAHAM. Mona Maclean, Medical Student. A t novel. Three vols. Blackwood. "a Wesvatt, Witw1am. Trust Money: a _ novel. Ce vols. Chattoand Windus. ory Wurrr, Roma (BuancHE Oram). Brownies and Rose t - Leaves, with illustrations by L. Leslie Brooke. Innes i) and Company, Bedford Street, Strand. 3s. 6d. Three 221 Woorron, Frora M. Union. ts. 6d. Worup oF RomMANcE, THE, a treasury of tales, legends, and traditions. Illustrated. Cassell. 9s. In the Days of 54. Sunday School Wrnman, Maraaret. My Flirtations. With illustra- tions by J. Bernard Partridge. Chatto and Windus. 38. 6d. Yoncxr, CHarRLorTTe M. The Cross Roads, ora Choice of a Life. National Society’s Depository. 3s. 6d. Zanawitt, J. Children of the Ghetto. Three vols. Heinemann. Poetry and the Drama. Bonn, R. Warwick. An Ode to the Sun, and other poems. Kegan Paul. gs. 6d. With an introduction by George 2s. 6d. ConsTABLE’s ORIENTAL MisceLuany. Vol. II. Aureng- Zebe, a tragedy, and Book II. of the Chace, a poem. Constable and Company, Westminster. CALENDAR OF VERSE, A. Saintsbury. Percival. GALLIENNE, RicHarD Le. English Poems. Elkin Mathews and John Lane. 5s. net. GoopcuiLp, J. A. Somnia Medici. series of verses. Second edition. Kegan Paul. each. Hankin, Mary L. Year by Year, three séquences with sonnets. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. The Poetical Works of Matthew Aldine edition. Two Three volumes, three 3s. 6d. Jounson, R. BRIMLEY. Prior, revised, with memoir. vols. 2s. 6d. each. Selected by Sir George ‘“ Cameo Love Sones or Rospert BuRNs. Donglas, with an introduction and notes. Series.” Fisher Unwin. 3s. 6d. PoETs AND POETRY OF THE CENTURY: Frederick Tennyson to A. H. Clough and Charles Kingsley to James Thomson. Edited by Alfred H. Miles. Hutchinson. 4s. each volume. RicHarpson, R. Willow and Wattle, poems. John Grant, Edinburgh. Symons, ARTHUR. Silhouettes. A volume of verse. Mathews and John Lane. 55. net. Works oF ALFRED LoRD TENNYSON, THE. Fight volumes, Elkin in case. Macmillan. 4os. net. Wriaut, W. Aupis. The Works of William Shakespeare. Edited by. Vol. VII. Macmillan. 10s. 6d. Educational. Avon Srrins, THE, adapted to the latest Code require- ments :—The Avon English Readers, cloth, illustrated, Standard III. (1s.), Standard IV. (1s. 3d.), Standard V. (1s. 4d.); The Avon English Primers; The Avon Practical Arithmetics; The Avon Drawing Books. Isaac Pitman and Sons, Amen-corner, E.C. An elementary course of Parts I. and II. by With Curse AND BuTTER MAKING. instruction for technical classes. John Oliver. Part III. by Margaret Barron. illustrations. Bemrose, Old Bailey. 1s. 220 CLARKE, SARAH M.S. (Mrs Pereira). Baron and Squire, a Story of the Thirty Years’ War, from the German of W. Noeldechen. Nisbet. 53s. CospBLEIGH, Tom. Gentleman Upcott’s Daughter. Pseudo- nym Series. Fisher Unwin. Paper covers, Is. 6d. CoturerR, Hon. MaraGaret. Rachel and Maurice, and other tales. Chapman and Hall. 3s. 6d. CoLLINGwoop, Harry. The Missing Merchantman. Blackie and Sons. 3s. ConviLLeE, Harriet E. The Way She Trod, a Study. James Nisbet. 2s. Od. Conan Dorie, A. The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes. George Newnes Limited. 6s. CRESSWELL, Henry. A Woman’s Ambition. Hurst and Blackett. For the Sake of the Family. Eden, Three vols. CROMMELLIN, May. Remington. CurcLirFE Hyng, C. J. The New Eden. Longmans. 2s. 6d. DaruLeEyY Date. The Village Blacksmith. Three vols. Hntchinson. DrEps oF Gotp, My Srory-Book or ANIMALS, My Book oF FasBLes, RHyMES FOR YOU AND ME. Volumes of the Children’s Favourite Series. Edward Arnold. 2s. each. Draqe, Georrrey. Cyril. A Romantic novel. Sixth edition. W.H. Allen. Epgen, CHAarLtes H. In the Bear’s Grip. Third edition Eden, Remington. ELLWANGER, GrorGceE H. The Story of My House. George Bell and Sons. On hand-made paper. 5s. Farseon, B. L. The March of Fate. F. V. White. Forp, Mrs. GERARD. Simpkin, Marshall. Francis, M. E. Whither? A_ novel. Griffith, Farran. 31s. 6d. Frost, A. B. The Bull Calf, and other tales. J. C. Nimmo. Anovel. Three vols. I, Too. A novel in two books. Three vols. Girt, Toxo. Fairy Tales from the Far East (adapted from the birth stories of Buddha.) With illustrations. Lawrence and Bullen. GoppaRD, JuLIA. Fairy Tales in other Lands. With illustrations. Cassell. 38. 6d. Gogon, NixoLaI V. The Inspector General ; or ‘‘ Revizor.” A Russian comedy. ‘Translated from the original, with introduction and notes by Arthur A. Sykes. Walter Scott. Goopman, E. J. The Fate of Herbert Wayne. Windus. 3s. 6d. GREEN, ANNE K. Cynthia Wakeham’s Money. Putnam’s Sons, Bedford-street, W. 2s. 6d. GREEN. EvELYN Everett The Doctor’s Dozen. Oliphant, Anderson, and Ferrier. Chatto and 8. P. Green Farry Boox, Tur. Edited by Andrew Lang. With illustrations by H. J. Ford. Longmans. 6s. THE AUTHOR. Henry, G. A. In Greek Waters, a story of the Grecian War of Independence 1821-1827. Blackie and Sons. 6s. Hapow; W. H. Studies in Modern Music. Berlioz, Schumann, Wagner. With portraits. Seeley and Company. Harrison, Mrs. Burton. Belhaven Tales, Crow’s Nest, Una and King David. Fisher Unwin. 5s. Hipparp, G. A. The Governor, and other stories. Gay and Bird. 53. Hocxine, Stras K. Where Duty Lies. With illustra- tions. F. Warne. 2s. 6d. Hurrrer, H. Forp. The Shifting of the Fire. “The Independent Novel Series.” Fisher Unwin. 3s. 6d. —— The Feather. With frontispiece by F. Madox Brown. The Children’s Library. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. Hummer, Fereus. The Fever of Life. Two vols. Sampson Low. Hutcuinson, Horace. Fairway Island. With illustra- tions. Cassell. 53. Hyneg, ©. J. The Captured Cruiser, or Two Years from Land. IMustrated. Blackie and Son. 3s. 6d. Jacops, JosepH. Indian Fairy Tales. Selected and edited by. Ilustrated by J. D. Batten. David Nutt. 68. Jounston, D. Lawson. The Paradise of the North, a story of discovery and adventure around the Pole. 38. 6d. KENNARD, Mrs. E> Wedded to Sport. A novel. Three vols. F. V. White. Kennepy, E. B. Out of the Groove. A Romance of Australian Life. Sampson Low. Kenyon, Epitu C. Wilfred Clifford, or the little Knight again. is. W.and R. Chambers. Routledge. Lyaut, Epna. The Autobiography of a Slander. With illustrations from drawings by Lancelot Speed. Long- mans. 58. Loyau: A novel. Lyncu, HannaH. Rosni Harvey: a novel. Three vols. Chapman and Hall. LysaGut, ExizABETH J. An Unexpected Hero. 2s. Maartens MAARTEN. God’s Fool. Three vols. Bentley. Macteop, Mrs.A. The Silent Sea. Bentley. Marx Twarn. The American Claimant. With illustra- Blackie. A Koopstad story. Three vols. tions. Chatto and Windus. 3s. 6d. Marryat, Frorence. A Fatal Silence. New edition. Griffith, Farran. 3s. 6d. Marsuatt, Emma. New Relations. A story for girls. Nisbet. 5s. M‘Carruy, J.H. The Thousand and One Days: Persian Tales. Edited by. Two vols. With a frontispiece by Stanley L. Wood. Chatto and Windus. 12s. Meapg, L. T. Four on an Island: a story of — W.and R. Chambers. 3s. 6d. . ORG saris fb Da Cabo.  oe THE AUTHOR. 221 Meave, L. T. The Medicine Lady. Three vols. Cassell. gis. 6d. Missine Frimnps. Being the adventures of a Danish Emigrant in Queensland. (1871—1880.) Illustrated. ‘Adventure Series.” Fisher Unwin. 58. MitcHELL, Wu. From Private to Colonel. The wonderful adventures of Frank Hurst. With illustrations. Hutchinson and Company. 53s. MitrorD, Bertram. “Tween Snow and Fire: a tale of the last Kaffir War. Heinemann. 4s. 6d. Moueswortu, Mrs. The Girls and I. A veracious history. Macmillan. 4s. 6d. —— _ Robin Redbreast. A story for girls. Tlustrated. W. and R. Chambers. Mysterious Faminy, A. By a new writer. W. H. Allen. NEEDELL, Mrs. J. H. Passing the Love of Women. A novel. Three vols. F. Warne. 318. 6d. Puitps, Mrs. A. D. Waif and Gipsy. Sunday School Union. 2s. 6d. Pottock, W. HeErRRIEs. King Zub, and other stories. Whitefriars Library of Wit and Humour. Henry and Company. 4s. 6d. PusHKIN, AtEx. §. The Queen of Spades, and other stories. With a biography. Translated from the Russian by Mrs. Sutherland Edwards. Illustrated. Chapman and Hall. 3s. 6d. QueEvux, WILLIAM LE. Strange Tales of a Nihilist. Ward, Lock, Bowden, and Company. 1s. Ranp, Rey. Epwarp. A Candle in the Sea; or Winter at Seal’s Head. Nisbet. 3s. 6d. Reaney, Mrs. G. S. Glady’s Vow. A story of to-day for all readers. James Clarke, Fleet-street. 38. 6d. Roxgerts, Mortry. The Mate of the Vancouver. Lawrence and Bullen. 4s. 6d. Roperts, Sir R. H. Ridge and Furrow. <A novel. Two vols. Ward and Downey. Roy, Joun. Helen Treveryan ; or the Ruling Race. Three vols. Macmillan. 318. 6d. Savace, R.H. Prince Schamyl’s Wooing: a story of the Caucasus—Russo-Turkish war. Routledge. STEBBING, Grace. Lilla Thorn’s Voyage: or “That for Remembrance.” James Nisbet. 38. 6d. Story or an Error, Tue. By the author of “His Wedded Wife,” “The Family Story Teller.” W. Stevens, Strand. Stuart, Esmt. A Brave Fight and other Stories. Nisbet. 2s. 6d. Stuart, Esmi. A Nest of Royalists. 1s. 6d. A Small Legacy. 2s. National Society’s Depository. THorn, Ismay. Captain Geoff; Little Sisters of Pity. Wells Gardner and Co. 1s. TRAveRs, Granam. Mona Maclean, Medical Student. A novel. Three vols. Blackwood. Westary, Wituam. Trust Money: a novel. Three vols. Chattoand Windus. Wuitr, Roma (BLANCHE ORAM). Brownies and Rose Leaves, with illustrations by L. Leslie Brooke. Innes and Company, Bedford Street, Strand. 38. Od, Wootton, Frora M. In the Days of ’54, Sunday School Union. 1s. 6d. Wor.LD or Romance, THE, a treasury of tales, legends, and traditions. Illustrated. Cassell. Qs. Wrynman, Marcaret. My Filirtations. With illustra. tions by J. Bernard Partridge. Chatto and Windus. 38. 6d. Yona@xE, CHaRLorre M. The Cross Roads, or a Choice of a, Life. National Society’s Depository. 33s. 6d. ZANGWwiLL, J. Children of the Ghetto. Three vols. Heinemann. Poetry and the Drama, Bonn, R. Warwick. An Ode to the Sun, and other poems. Kegan Paul. 3s. 6d. CALENDAR OF VeRsE, A. With an introduction by George Saintsbury. Percival. 2s. 6d. CoNSTABLE’s ORIENTAL MisceLLANy. Vol. III. Aureng- Zebe, a tragedy, and Book II. of the Chace, a poem. Constable and Company, Westminster. GALLIENNE, RicHarp Lz. English Poems. Elkin Mathews and John Lane. ss. net. GoopcuiLp, J. A. Somnia Medici. Three volumes, three series of verses. Second edition. Kegan Paul. 38. Od. each, Hankin, Mary L. Year by Year, three séquences with sonnets. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. JoHNsON, R. BrimuEy. The Poetical Works of Matthew Prior, revised, with memoir. Aldine edition. Two vols. 2s. 6d. each. Love Sonas or Ropert Burns. Selected by Sir George Douglas, with an introduction and notes. “Cameo Series.” Fisher Unwin. 3s. 6d. PoErTs AND Portry oF THE CENTURY: Frederick Tennyson to A. H. Clough and Charles Kingsley to James Thomson. Edited by Alfred H. Miles. Hutchinson. 4s. each volume. RicHarpson, R. Willow and Wattle, poems. John Grant, Edinburgh. Symons, ArTHUR. Silhouettes. A volume of verse. Elkin Mathews and John Lane. 55. net. Works or AtFreD Lorp Tennyson, THE. Eight volumes, in case. Macmillan. 4os. net. Wriaut, W. Atpis. The Works of William Shakespeare. Edited by. Vol. VIII. Macmillan. tos. 6d. Educational. Avon Serizs, Tur, adapted to the latest Code require- ments :—The Avon English Readers, cloth, illustrated, Standard IIT. (1s.), Standard IV. (1s. 3d.), Standard V. (1s. 4d.); The Avon English Primers; The Avon Practical Arithmetics; The Avon Drawing Books. Isaac Pitman and Sons, Amen-corner, E.C, CHEESE AND Butter Maxkina. An elementary course of instruction for technical classes. Parts I. and II. by John Oliver. Part II]. by Margaret Barron. With illustrations. Bemrose, Old Bailey. 18.  THK 222 DvuHAMEL, J. Advanced French Prose Composition. With notes and exercises. Percival. 4s. 6d. net. Harpine, W. The Handy Book of Spelling. Co. 6d. Jonss, Francis. A German Science Reader. Percival. 2s. net. Biggs and Compiled by Kimsrovuan, W. H., anp Sutton, W. 8. Primary Book of Arithmetic. Heath and Co., Boston, U.S.A. Srimmonps, T. C. Wood-Carving, with suggestions in chip- carving designed as an elementary course of instruction and to meet the requirements of technical classes in connection with the Science and Art Department. With illustrations by the author. Bemrose, Old Bailey. Is. Wratt, C. Henry. Manual of Continuation Schools and Technical Instruction. Illustrated. John Heywood, Amen-corner, B.C. 6s. net. Science, ATomic-CONSCIOUSNESS: an explanation of ghosts, spi- ritualism, witchcraft, occult phenomena, and all super- normal manifestations. Harris and Haddon, Whimple, Exeter. Bax, Captain E. IronsipE. Popular Electric Lighting. Practical hints as to present and intending users of electric energy for illuminating purposes, with a chapter on electric motors and on heating and cooking by electricity. 2nd edition. Illustrated. Biggs and Co., Salisbury-court, Fleet-street. 2s. Bruce, C. Gorpon. Dissections Illustrated: a graphic handbook for students of hamananatomy. With plates. Ing parts. Part I.,The Upper Limb. Whittaker and Co. Paper covers. 8s. 6d. Carron, F. Huau. The Antiquity of Man, from the point of view of religion—in answer to Mr. 8. Laing’s “Modern Science and Modern Thought.” Elliot Stock. : CLERKE, Extten M. Jupiter and his System. Edward Stanford. Paper covers Is. ELECTRICITY IN THE SERVICE oF Man. A treatise on the applications of electricity in modern life. By R. Wormell, D.Sc., M.A., from the German of Dr. A. R. von Urbanitzky. Revised and enlarged by R. M. Walmesley, D.Sc., F.R.S.E. Withillustrations. Part I. (to be completed in about 14). Cassell. Paper covers, 6d. Haxe, H. Wiuson, anp Dupri, A. A Short Manual of Inorganic Chemistry. 2nd edition, revised. Charles Griffin and Co., Exeter-street, Strand. Harz, A. CreraHton. The Art of Massage. The Scientiffic Press. 6s. HamitTon-Gisson, Wm. Sharp Eyes: a Rambler’s Calendar for 52 weeks among insects, birds, and flowers. Illustrated by the author. Harper Brothers, New York; Osgood M’Ilvaine, London. Juxres Brownz, A. J. The Student’s Handbook of Phy- sical Geology. With diagrams and illustrations. 2nd edition, revised. George Bell. 7s. 6d. Tilustrated. Kine, Jonn H. The Supernatural: its Origin, Nature, and Evolution, 2 vols, Williams and Norgate. AUTHOR. The Beauties of Nature and the Macmillan. 6s. Lussock, Sir JOHN. Wonders of the world we live in. Macutzop, M.C.V. Life or Death; or, Inspired Thoughts on Scientific Subjects. Judd and Co., Carter-lane, E.C. 2s. Morten, Honnor. How to become a nurse and how to succeed. Compiled by. The Scientific Press, Strand. 2s. 6d. Moxury, H.N. Notes by a Naturalist. An account of observations made during the voyage of H.M.S. Challenger round the world in the years 1872-1876. A new and revised edition, with map, portrait, and woodcuts, and a brief memoir of the author. Murray. gs. Murer, Joun, Ph.D. A Short Manual of Analytical Chemistry. 5th edition. INustrated. Simpkin Marshall 6s. 6d. Pincuer, J. E. First Aid in Illness and Injury. A series of chapters on the human machine. With illustrations. Kegan Paul. 6s. REcKENZAUN, ANTHONY, C.E. Electric Traction on Rail- ways and Tramways. Illustrated. Biggs and Com- pany, Salisbury-court, H.C. tos. 6d. Rourn, E. J., Se.D., &c. A Treatise on Analytical Statics. With numerous examples. Vol. Il. At the Cam- bridge University Press. Sansom, A. Ernest, M.D. The Diagnosis of Diseases of the Heart and Thoracic Aorta, and the pathology which serves for the recognition of morbid states of the organs of circulation. With charts and illustrations. Charles Griffin and Company, Exeter-street. 28s. Outlines of Psychology. New edition, Longmans. SuLuty, JAMES. revised and largely rewritten. THomson, Joun, M.D. The Congenital Obliteration of the Bile-ducts. Oliver and Boyd. Tuson, Sur.-Gen. T. E. Observations on the Efficacy of Burning Sulphur Fires in Epidemics of Cholera, with addenda regarding disease germs. Sixth edition. Harrison and Sons. Paper covers. Is. Witson, Sir Dante. The Lost Atlantis, and other Ethno- graphic Studies. David Douglas, Edinburgh. Wituiams, W. M. The Framework of Chemistry. Part I. Typical Facts and Elementary Theory. George Bell. od. net. Law. Arr.eck, JosEPH, jun. Popular Digest upon Income-tax. Third edition. Income-tax Agency, Manchester. 1s. net. GoopEvr’s MopERN Law oF PERsoNAL PRoPERTY Second edition, rewritten with additions and an appendix of statutes and forms. By H. W. Elphinstone, M.A., and T. W. Clark, M.A., both of Lincoln’s Inn. Sweet and Maxwell. Minune, Horace E. The Small Holdings Act 1892, and the statutory provisions incorporated therein. Witha preface by Mr. Jesse Collings, M.P. Waterlow and Sons, London-wall, 2s. 6d. Wuarton, G. F. Legal Maxims, with observations and cases, in two parts. Second edition. Law Times Office, Bream’s-buildings, E.C. Wricut,§. The Handy Book of Household Law. Biggs and Co. 6d, ig ee oe ms:  ADVERTISEMENTS. 223 Che Society of Authors (Bncorporated). * * * PRESIDENT. * * * * * * COUNCIL. Sir Epwin ARNOLD, K-C.E.B., C81. ALFRED AUSTIN. J. M. Barriz. A. W. A Becxerr. Ropert BATEMAN. Sir Henry Berene, K.C.M.G. WALTER BESANT. AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, M.P. R. D. Buackmore. Rey. Pror. Bonney, F.R.S. Lord BRaBourRnE. James Bryce, M.P. Hau Carne. P. W. CLaYpEn. EDWARD Copp. W. Morris Couuzs. Hon. Jonn Courier. W. Martin Conway. F. Marion Crawrorp. AvusTIN Dosson. EpMuND Gosse. THomAs Harpy. J. M. Lety. OswaLD CRAWFURD, C.M.G. THE Earu or DEsart. A. W. Duzsoura. J. Eric Ericusen, F.R.S. Pror. Micuarn Foster, F.R.S. HERBERT GARDNER, M.P. RicHAaRD GARNETT, LL.D. H. Riper Haae@arp. JrERomE K. JERomE. Rupyarp Kipuina. Pror. E. Ray Lanxester, F.B.S. Rev. W. J. Lorrin, F.S.A. Pror. J. M. D. MrIKLEJOHN. GEORGE MEREDITH. Herman C. Merivare. Lewis Morris. Pror. Max Miuuer. J. C. PARKINSON. THE EARL oF PEMBROKE AND Monv- GOMERY. Str FREDERICK Pouuock, Bart., LL.D, WALTER HERRIES PoLuock. A. G. Ross. GEorRGE Auaustus SALA. W. Baptiste Scoonss. G. R. Sus. J. J. STEVENSON. Jas. SULLY. Witiiam Moy Tuomas. AD. TRAinn, D.C. Baron HENRY DE Worms, E.RB.S. EpmunpD YATEs. MP., Hon. Counsel—E. M. UNDERDOWwN, Q.C. Solicitors—Messrs FrE.p, Roscoxr, and Co., Lincoln’s Inn Fields. Secretary—C. HurBert Turina, B.A. OFFICES. 4, Portuaat Srreet, Linconn’s INN FIELDs, W.C. THE AUTHOR’S HAIRLESS PAPER-PAD. (THe LeapEnHALt Press rp, H.C.) aoc Contains hairless paper, over which the pen slips with perfect freedom. Sixpence each: §s. per dozen, ruled or plain. AUTHORS. The skilled revision, the honest and competent criticism, and the offering of MSS. in the American market, are the Specialities of the New York Bureau of Revision. Established 1880. Endorsed by George W. Curtis, J. R. Lowell, and many authors—20 W., Fourteenth-street, New York. NOW READY, SUPER-ROYAL 8vo., PRICE 15s., POST FREE. CROCKFORD’S CLERICAL DIRECTORY 1892. EING STATISTICAL BOOK OF REFERENCE For facts relating to the Clergy in England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland and the Colonies ; With a fuller Index relating to Parishes and Benefices than any ever yet given to the public. Onockrorp’s CLERICAL DIrEcTORY i3 more than a Directory ; it con- tains concise Biographical details of all the ministers and dignitaries of the Church of England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland, and the Colonies, TWENTY - FOURTH ISSUE. Horacn Cox, ‘Law Times” Office, Windsor House, Bream’s- buildings, E.0, A BOOK FOR MEMBERS AND CANDIDATES. Now ready, Third Edition, with Additions throughout, in demy 8vo., 700 pages, price 15s. AN ANECDOTAL HISTORY OF THE BRITISH PARLIAMENT, From the EARLIEST PERIODS to the PRESENT TIME. With Notices of Eminent Parliamentary Men, and Exampl3s of their Oratory. Compiled from Authentic Sources by GHORGE HENRY JHNNINGS. CONTENTS : Part I.—Rise and Progress of Parliamentary Institutions. Part IL—Personal Anecdotes: Sir Thomas More to John Morley. Part II.—Miscellaneous. 1. Election. 2. Privilege; Exclusion of Strangers; Publication of Debates. 3. Parliamentary Usages, &. 4. Varieties. APPENDIX.—(A) Lists of the Parliaments of England and of the United Kingdom. (B) Speakers of the House of Commons. (C) Prime Ministers, Lord Chancellors, and Secretaries of State from 1715 to 1892. OPINIONS OF THE PRESS OF THE PRESENT EDITION. ‘‘ The work, which has long been held in high repute as a repertory of good things, is more than ever rich in both instruction and amuse- ment.” — Scotsman. “Tt is a treasury of useful fact and amusing anecdote, and in its latest form should have increased popularity.”—Globe. “Tt is a work that possesses both a practical and an historica value, and is altogether unique in character.”—Kentish Observer. ‘* We can heartily recommend this work to the politician, whatever may be his party leanings.”—wNorthern Echo. ifs” Orders may now be sent to Horace Cox, ‘‘ Law Times” Office, Windsor House, Bream’s- buildings, E.0, Rev. C. H. MippLeton-Waker F.L.S.  224 AD VER TISEMENTS. IT MAKES WRITING EASY.. VISIBLE WRITING Kk SENT ON FREE TRIAL, RANKS FIRST IN EVERY WAY FOR LITERARY MEN. See Testimonials, APPLY TO THE TYPEWRITER COMPANY LIMITED, 15 & 44. QUBBN VICTORIA STREET, LONDON. BC: LOCAL AGENTS IN ALL DISTRICTS. By Special Warrant Makers to H.M. the Queen, Contractors to H.M. Government. MESDAMES BRETT & BOWSER, TYPISTS, SELBORNE CHAMBERS, BELL YARD, TEMPLE BAR. Authors’ MSS. carefully and expeditiously copied, from Is. per 1000 words. Extracarbon copies half price. Refer- ences kindly permitted to Augustine Birrell, Esq.,-M.P. MIss RR. V. GILE, TYPE-WRITING OFFICES, 6, Adam-street, Strand, W.C. te Authors’ and dramatists’ Work a Speciality. All kinds of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects. Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken and transcribed. FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION. MRS. GiLg, TYPE-WRITING OFFICE, 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1000 words. Plays, &e., 1s. 3d. per 1000 words. Extra copies (carbon) supplied at the rate of 4d. and 3d. per 1000 words. Type-writing from dictation 2s. 6d. per hour. Reference kindly permitted to Walter Besant, Esq. Miss PVPATTEN, TYPIST, 44, Oakley Street Flats, Chelsea, S.W. Authors’ MSS. carefully transcribed. References kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala, Esq., Justin Huntly McCarthy, Esq., and many other well-known Authors. Hire - Proof Safe for MSS. Particulars on Application. Stickphast PASTE for joining papers and sticking in scraps: Sixpence and One Shilling, with strong useful brush. HE AUTHORS’ AGENCY. Established 1879. The interests of Authors capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimates: MS. placed with Publishers. practical experience in all kinds of publishing and book producing. Consultation free. leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors’ Agent, 1, Paternoster-row. 1, Paternoster Row. examined on behalf of Authors. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES, Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years’ Terms and testimonials from Printed and Published by Horace Cox, Windsor House, Bream’s-buildings, London, E.C, Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 03 Issue 06 (November 1892) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 03 Issue 06 (November 1892) Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1892-11-01-The-Author-3-6 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/443/1892-10-01-The-Author-3-5.pdf be3812e5a932c573cde1b8d8facf2d40 PDF Text Text ������������������������������������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1892-10-01 Volume 3 Issue 5 Pages Page range in volume 149–184 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 18921001 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin Che Mutbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vou. III.—No. 5.] OCTOBER 1, 1892. [PRicE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGE YW Warnings ake ae oye ee wo ase ae ae asc Lk “— Howto Usethe Society... is as oe oe a woo 152 1 The Authors’ Syndicate... cee cae ace A igs we» 152 ”% Notices... ee ae oa a me can en ee eee ty oe “‘AtLast” ... sea a = ons ace as iy wee 154 i) = Literary Property— 1.—Lee v. Gibbings. By Sir Frederick Pollock ... me =e 156 2.—A Publisher’s Bankruptcy... ... ne we moe we 156 3.—The Literary and Artistic Congress... Se ee ans LOT 4.—Godfrey v. Bradley ... ws ae es wee =a nee Oe, “) Our Critics—The Bookseller and the Globe Sew eee 1 ‘tT The New Books we oes ae ae oe eae oe sw» 162 ¥ Notes from Paris. By Robert Sherard ... ae ae eae on 168 * Notes and News. By the Editor... aes a aus we we 165 Feuilleton— PAGE 1.—My First Love ae eis ie é - 168 2.—‘' What is the use? Said the goose ” He ste say 2109 The Shelley Centenary. Address by Mr. Edmund Gosse ... wes 140) The Institute of Journalists. By James Baker ces mee sts LTD Correspondence— 1.—American Copyright os oes ose see ae aes he 2.—'' Cataloguing” oan oes ay cae ate one «. 173 3.—Books for Review ... 73 4.—The Shelley Memorial F ane was wa 174 5,—Literature asa Calling ... fe << ae ree ux lit 6.—The Civil List = ies oe oe ae scnclts ‘At the Author’s Head” ... tte ae aS sas as wee LID From the Papers ae an 5 ess -- on oeaed New Books and New Editions... site es ee ee oe 416 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report. That for January 1892 can be had on application to the Secretary. Be 2. S 3. 1 ‘8. The Author, A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members. The Grievances of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 2s. The Report of three Meetings on the general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis’s Rooms, March, 1887. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Couxss, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C.) 3s. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Spricax, late Secretary to the Society. Is. The Cost of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type, size of page, &c., with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books. Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 2s. 6d. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Squrre Spriear. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society’s offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 3s. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell’s Copyright Bill now before Parlia- ment. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the Berne Convention and the-American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lury. Eyre and Spottiswoode. 1s. 6d. a ; pe  ADVERTISEMENTS. THE LINOTYPE GOMMPOSING MACHINE. SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR BOOKWORK. “A MIGHTY BUT PEACEFUL REVOLUTION.” OPINIONS OF VARIOUS NEWSPAPERS ON THE LINOTYPE. For full List of Experts’ Reports and Opinions apply to the Company’s Secretary for Pamphlet. “Tt will do away with type, and composition, and distribution, as now practised, will be known no more.”— Manchester Courier. “ Saves 70 per cent. in cost of composing, and from three- fourths to nine-tenths in time.’’—Shefield and Rotherham Independent. “Tt bids fair to revolutionise the present system, especially of newspaper production, for which it seems peculiarly well adapted. The instrument is one of the most beautiful and ingenious pieces of mechanism ever introduced in connection with the art of printing.” —Scotsman. “The absolute saving of distribution, which is reckoned as equivalent to one quarter of the cost of composition, is an important factor in the economy of this machine. With it comes emancipation from the frequent errors arising from faulty distribution. To pye matter is impossible. Unquestionably the most remarkable machine ever invented in the art of printing.”—The Printers’ Register. “Tt stands to reason that an invention that economises as well as expedites work, without aiming a blow at those who had previously done without it, must be a success.” —Echo. “The rapidity and accuracy of the process impressed Mr. Gladstone very powerfully, or, as he expressed it himself, it ‘ staggered’ him.”—Daily Chronicle. “ One of the most remarkable machines ever invented.’’— Engineer. “A steam-driven, type-composing and casting machine which really promises to bring about a revolution in the composing-rooms of newspaper and book printing offices.” —Home and Colonial Matt. * This remarkable invention promises to revolutionise all our ideas as to type-setting by machinery. It dispenses — with movable type, and substitutes matrices in which the letters are cast in solid lines.” —Leeds Mercury. * One of the most remarkable labour-saving Machines ever devised in an age remarkable for such inventions.” — —Western Mail (Cardiff). “The work never stops, line after line is added with astonishing smoothness and regularity.” —Newcastle Daily Chronicle. “Has come into existence to create amazement, where surprise hitherto found a home. “The Linotype, to be brief, is a machine which does away with the present expensive and slow method of type-setting. It performs all the work of a compositor antomatically, with greater precision and with far more rapidity. The most important feature of the patent, however, lies in the enormous saving it effects in the cost of setting, while a no less startling fact is that the labour of ‘ distributing,’ or the putting of the type back into cases, is dispensed with.’— Admiralty and Horse Guards Gazette. “ Printing without types. A marvellous machine that makes fresh types for every line. The advance of industrial science is so rapid that this machine must, sooner or later, come into extensive use.’’—Evening News and Post (London). Pa THE ECONOMIC PRINTING & PUBLISHING CO. LIMITED, ©. 39, BOUVERIE STREET, FLEET STREET, E.C., Having acquired the monopoly of Linotype Machines in London (excepting Newspaper Offices), are in a position to quote decidedly advantageous Prices to Authors for the Composition of Books by Linotype, and also undertake the Printing, being well equipped with Printing Machinery by the best makers.  Che Flutbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vou. IIl.—No. 5.] OCTOBER 1, 1892. [PRicE SIXPENCE. \\ For the Opinions expressed in papers that are oo os [ signed or initialled the Authors alone are responsible. WARNINGS. a Sprcian Warnine. — Readers are most URGENTLY warned not to neglect stamping their agreements immediately after signature. If this precaution is neglected for three weeks, a fine of £10 must be paid before the agreement can be used as a legal document. In almost every case brought to the secretary the agreement, or the letter which serves for one, is without the stamp. The author may be assured that the other party to the agreement never neglects this simple pre- caution. The stamp duty varies from 6d. up to ros. or more, according to the form of agreement. The Society, to save trouble, undertakes to get all the agreements of members stamped for them at no expense to themselves except the cost of the stamp. Reavers of the Author are earnestly desired to make the following warnings as widely known as possible. They are based on the experience of seven years’ work upon the dangers to which literary property is exposed :— (1.) Never sign any agreement of which the alleged cost of production forms an integral part, until you have proved the figures. (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with publishers, especially with those who advertise for MSS., who are not recom- mended by experienced friends or by this Society. VOL. III, (3.) Nuver, on any account whatever, bind yourself down for future work to any- one. (4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty until you have ascertained what the agreement, worked out on both a small and a large sale, will give to the author and what to the publisher. (5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon- sibility whatever without advice. (6.) Nuver, when a MS. has been refused by respectable houses, pay others, whatever promises they may put forward, for the production of the work. (7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep them, Refuse to sign any agreement containing a clause which reserves them for the publisher. If the publisher insists, take away the MS. and offer it to another. (8.) Never sign any paper, either agreement or receipt, which gives away copyright, without advice. (9.) Keep control over the advertisements, if they affect your returns, by clause in the agreement. Reserve a veto. If you are yourself ignorant of the subject, make the Society your adviser. (10.) Never forget that publishing is a busi- ness, like any other business, totally un- connected with philanthropy, charity, or pure love of literature. You have to do with business men. Society’s Offices :— 4, Portuaat Srreet, Lincouy’s Inn Freups. ey mM 2  HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. Every member has a right to advice upon his agreements, his choice of a publisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given best by a solicitor, the member has a right to an opinion from the Society’s solicitors. If the case is such that counsel’s opinion is desirable, the Committee will obtain for him counsel’s opinion. All this with- out any cost to the member. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers’ agreements are not generally within the experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society first—our solicitors are continually engaged upon such questions for us. 3. Send to the office copies of past agreements and past accounts with the loan of the books repre- sented. This is in order to ascertain what has been the nature of your agreements and the results to author and publisher respectively so far. The secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. 4. If the examination of your previous business transactions by the Secretary proves unfavour- able, you should take advice as toa change of publishers. 5. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the proposed form to the Society for examination. 6. The Society is acquainted with the methods, and—in the case of fraudulent houses—the tricks, of every publishing firm in the country. Remember that there are certain houses which live entirely by trickery. 7. The outward and visible signs of the fraudulent publisher are—(1) a virtuous and benevolent wish to have the unquestioned conduct of your business left entirely in his hands; (2) a virtuous, good man’s pain at being told that his accounts must be audited; (3) a virtuous indig- ~ nation at being asked what his proposal gives him compared with what it gives the author; and (4) irrepressible irritation at any mention of the Society of Authors. 8. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the inde- pendence of the writer. 152 THE AUTHOR. 9. Send to the Editor of the Author notes of — everything important to literature that you may hear or meet with. eee THE AUTHORS’ SYNDICATE. R. Colles desires to inform readers of the — Author— 1. That the Authors’ Syndicate is now in a position to take charge in whole or in part of the business of members of the Society, _ With, when necessary, the assistance of 2 the advisers of the Society, it will conclude agreements, collect royalties, examine and pass accounts, and, generally, relieve mem- bers of the trouble of managing business details. All accounts opened between the Syndicate and members are duly 4 audited. 2. That the establishment expenses of the Authors’ Syndicate are defrayed entirely | ; out of the commission charged on rights placed through its intervention. This varies, and must vary, according to the nature of the services rendered, but the charges are reduced to the lowest — possible amount compatible with effi- ciency. Meanwhile members will please accept this intimation that they are not entitled to the services of the Syndicate gratis. 3. That he undertakes to work for none but members of the Society. 4. That his business is not to advise members of the Society, but to manage their affairs for them if they please to entrust them to him. 5. That when he has any work in hand he must have it entirely in his own hands; in other words, that authors must not ask him to place certain work, and then go about endeavouring to place it by themselves. 6. That when a MS. has been sent from pub- lisher to publisher, and from editor to editor, in vain, it is most likely impossible to place it. 7. That in the face of the present competition, authors will do well to moderate their expectations. There is an Honorary Advisory Committee whose services will be called upon in any case o  THE J} dispute or difficulty. It is perhaps necessary to state that the members of the Advisory -- Committee have no pecuniary interest whatever = in the Syndicate. To this it may be added, that where advice is », sought, the Secretary of the Society, and not the ‘© Syndicate, must be consulted. Pee NOTICES. 1 HE Editor of the Author begs to remind members of the society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the » cost of producing it would be a very heavy , charge on the resources of the society if a great * many members did not forward to the secretary * the modest 6s. 6d. subscription for the year. | Perhaps this reminder may be of use. With ’ 800 members, besides the outside circulation of } the paper, the Author ought to prove a source , of revenue to the society. The Editor is always glad to receive short papers and communications on all subjects con- nected with literature from members and others. Nothing can do more good to the society than to make the Author complete, attractive, and interesting. Will those who are willing to aid in this work send their names and the special subjects on which they are willing to write ? ed All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of the Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. Members and others who wish their MSS. read are requested not to send them to the Office with- out previously communicating with the Secretary. The utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS. are read in the order in which they are received. It must also be distinctly understood that the Society does not, under any circum- stances, undertake the publication of MSS. ———< >. The Authors’ Club is now opened in temporary premises, at 17, St. James’s Place, St. James’s Street. Address the Secretary for information, rules of admission, &c. AUTHOR. 153 Will members take the trouble to ascertain whether they have paid their subscriptions for the year? If they will do this, and remit the amount or a banker’s order, it will greatly assist the Secretary, and save him the trouble of sending out a reminder. ———— Those who are elected members during the last three months of the year are advised that their subscriptions cover the whole of the follow- ing year. Members are most earnestly entreated to attend to the warning numbered (3). It is a most foolish and a most disastrous thing to bind yourself to anyone for a term of years. Let them ask them- selves if they would give a solicitor the collection of their rents for five years to come, whatever his conduct, whether he was honest or dishonest ? Of course they would not. Why then hesitate for a moment when they are asked to sign themselves into literary bondage for three or five years ? soa —— How, we are asked almost every day, is the young writer to make a beginning ? He should first get’ an opinion from one of the Society’s readers as to the merits and chances of his book. It may be that certain points would be suggested foralteration. It may be that he will find himself recommended to put his MS. in the fire. He should, if encouraged, offer his MS. to a list of houses or of magazines recommended by the Society. There is nothing else to be done. No one, we repeat, can possibly help him. If those houses all refuse him, it is not the least use trying others, and, if he is a wise man, he will refuse to pay for the production of his own work. If, how- ever, as too often happens, he is not a wise man, but believes that he has written a great thing, and is prepared to back his opinion to the extent of paying for his book, then let him place his work in the hands of the Society, and it shall be arranged for him without greater loss than the actual cost of production. At least he will not be deluded by false hopes and promises which can end in nothing.  i : H H ql 154 THE AT LAST. Se ROM our point of view the heavy sentences passed during this week by the Common Serjeant upon Sir Gilbert Campbell and Messrs. Morgan, Tomkins, Steadman, Tolmie, and Clarke, has been most righteously deserved. For years the man Morgan, generally with the assistance of Tomkins, has been preying upon literary and artistic aspirants. Now flattering their vanity, now abusing their ignorance, and now appealing to their greed—from which the literary aspirant is by no means more free than other people. The method of swindling em- loyed was always the same. Whether as the Artists’ Alliance or the Authors’ Alliance, as the Charing Cross Publishing Company or the City of London Publishing Company, as Bevington and Co., or Longman and Co., or, lastly, as the International Society of Literature, Science, and Art, the broad plan remained the same. Im- mense advantages in money or prestige were offered to painters who could not sell their pic- tures, to authors who could not find publishers, to unknown musicians, and to provincial patrons of letters, if they would join some institution existing for the purpose of breaking down the barriers existing between them and the admiring notice of the world at large. The co-operative bodies asked for an entrance fee and a subscription; the publishing firm went a little further and asked for manuscripts and cheques. In no case was anything done in re- turn forthe payments. Fellowship of the various alliances brought neither notoriety nor remunera- tion, and cheques to Bevington and Co. or Long- ‘man and Co., although cashed by those enter- prising firms, never resulted in the issue of the manuscripts. Nor were the manuscripts returned. We say “at last,” for we have known of the fraudulent character of the deeds of Morgan and his companions for years, but have been powerless to do more in opposition to them than to warn those who applied to us for advice to beware of ‘the obvious and various traps. Now and again we had détails given to us of some particular piece of swindling perpetrated by Bevington and Co., or by The City of London Publishing Com- pany, but we were always strictly enjoined by the swindled parties to preserve their names a secret. As, also, it is our experience that this sort of rogue never has any money at all that. can be recovered from him, we could hardly recommend our members to prosecute, thereby to reveal themselves as dupes at the expense of their own purses. In 1890 there was started the Inter- national Society of Authors with Sir Gilbert AUTHOR. ‘Publication and’ Perforniance dof Fellows’ ‘and Members’ Campbell for chairman and William James | | Morgan as curator. The country was flooded 4% |. with the following prospectus—we omit the names of the Assistant Secretaries and the “ Councillors” :— THE INTERNATIONAL SOCIETY of LITERATURE, SCIENCE, AND ART, in connection with THE ARTISTS’ ALLIANCE.—Instituted a.p. 1889, under Act of Parlia- ment 17 & 18 Vict. cap. 112—-ExEcuTIve Counciz: Curator, William James Morgan, Esq.; Chairman, Sir G. Campbell, Bart.; Secretary, William Nathan Stedman, Esq.; Assistant Secretaries, .... ; CouNcILLORS: Dayid Tolmie, Esq.,....C. M. Clarke, Esq.,....; CHrer OrricEs, 20, York Buildings, Adelphi, Strand, W.C.; Gallery and West End Offices, The Marlborough Gallery, 39, Great Marlborough Street, Regent Street, W., London. The object of this Society is to promote the advancement of Art, Literature, Science, and Music, and the advantage of its Fellows and Members. The means whereby this object is attainable are :— (a) The encouragement of Students and Professors of all ages and of both sexes in all branches of Art, Literature, § @ Science, or Music (i) by purchasing from or publishing for || - Fellows and Members the best results of their geniusor = = their labour; (ii) by the distribution of Prizes; and (iii) by ey affording introductions for the purpose of making a market §9)" for the sale of Fellows’ and Members’ Pictures and other Art rh productions, and for the sale, printing, and publication of tog their Literary and Scientific Works and Musical Com- “ro positions. (b) The publication of a Magazine devoted to the in- terests of Art, Literature, Science, and Music, to which Fellows and Members are invited to contribute. A copy of the Magazine will be forwarded regularly to each Fellow and Member, post free. (c) The enrolment, as Fellows or as Members of the odd Society, of ladies and gentlemen (in all parts of the world) (bls who follow for pleasure or for profit the pursuits of Art, ot Literature, Science, or Music as amateurs or professionals, ale and, as Honorary Fellows or as Honorary Members, all lig 3 those who sympathise generally with the objects of the ont: Society. Arrangements have been made, upon advantageous térms, Ot for :— I.—The Exhibition and Sale of Pictures and other Works At of Art executed by Fellows and Members at the Marl- ecg borough Gallery, 39, Great Marlborough Street, Regent 38% Street, W. IIl—The Reading, Editing, Purchase, Sale, Printing, and Publication of Fellows’ and Members’ manuscript contribu- tions (prose or poetry) in Magazine, and-in Volume or Book form. oes IliIl.—The correction (where necessary), Purchase, Sale, Musical Compositions. ~ : : : IV.—The bestowal of Prizes and other rewards for such Aor £ Inventions, Productions, and Improvements, as tend to the gilt employment of the masses, and the increase of trade; : abs and for meritorious works in all the various departments of 30 & the Fine Arts, Literature, and Science. Fellows and Members of the Society are invited to make use of the Rooms of the Society, for the purposes of re- ceiving or writing letters, making appointments, &c. They are at liberty to use the offices as a London address, and, if desired, letters received there for them will be forwarded on to them by post. It is designed, as soon as is practical, to largely extend the advantages in this direction, so as | oh | d st ash THE AUTHOR. to afford Fellows and Members all the privileges of a first rate London Club. Each Fellow will be entitled to a Free Season Pass (trans- ferable) for himself (or herself) and four friends, admitting to all the Exhibitions or Bazaars held at the Marlborough Gallery, and each Member will be entitled to a similar Pass admitting himself (or herself) and two friends. A Register, open at all times to Art buyers, Publishers, and other employers of artistic, literary, scientific, musical, or educational labour is kept, and Fellows or Members desiring remunerative home or other occupation may have their requirements entered therein free of charge. Fellows and members are invited to contribute to the Journal of the Society, to attend the London and local conversaziones and soirées, to read papers and to join in the discussions. When mutually desired, introductions are given with the view that congenial acquaintanceships and friendships may be thus induced. Correspondents upon all subjects connected with literature, the arts, and the sciences are also introduced to each other in all parts of the world, who thus by letter interchange information peculiar to their own spheres. No entrance fee is required. The subscription dates from the time of payment. Ladies and gentlemen actively engaged in any one or more of the various branches of art, literature, science, or music are eligible for election as Fellows, and have diplomas granted to them with the right of appending the letters F.S.L. to their names. Certificates of membership (M.S.L.) are also issued. The annual subscription as an active or honorary member is one guinea. This subscription may be compounded for for a term of five years upon payment of three guineas, or for life upon payment of seven guineas. The annual sub- seription as a Fellow is two guineas. This subscription may be compounded for for a term of five years upon payment of seven guineas, or for life upon payment of fifteen guineas. Students under twenty-one years of age are admitted as Associate Members or Associate Fellows at half fees. Form or APPLICATION FOR HONORARY OR ACTIVE MEMBERSHIP OR FOR FELLOWSHIP. To the Executive Council.— Please enrol me an™ of the International Society of Literature, Science, and Art, for which I enclose the sum of my + Sub- scription. * State here if Active or Honorary Member or Fellow. +State here if for yearly, for five years, or for life. Name in full* Address Ss Proposed by *If a lady, state whether Miss or Mrs. *.* Cheques and postal orders are to be made payable to the Curator, Mr. W. J. Morgan. Fellows and members, whether honorary or active, incur no pecuniary or other liability beyond the amount of their subscription. This precious document was headed by some hundred names extracted from the Peerage, the Army List, the “Clerical Directory,” and the lists of some of the obscurer learned societies, and the list was a fluctuating one. Many of the names were placed on the list of the Council of Fellows without their owners’ sanction, and when with- drawn were immediately replaced by others equally euphonious and obtained on equally easy terms. Many of these victims to their own importance haying found, from us or from the 155 masterly exposure in Truth, that they were being used to bolster up a cruel system of theft, insisted that their names should be withdrawn from the various compromising documents, but in most cases they experienced great difficulty in getting their wishes attended to. We were able to warn our members against this society at once, not only because the nature of Sir Gilbert Campbell’s institution was revealed in its prospectus sufficiently to all who know, but because we were able to trace the connec- tion between the new swindle and the bye-gone games of Mr. Morgan as Bevington and Co. and others. From letters, prospectuses, and docu- ments in our possession, we knew from the first that the International Society of Literature, Science, and Art was deserving of the character that it has at last obtained, but, save warning all inquirers, and speaking plainly im the pages of the Author, we could do nothing. We could not prosecute, and could find no one willing to do so. Great publicity was, however, let in upon the character of the association by the case of Swindells v. Morgan, tried before Mr. Justice Grantham, in the Queen’s Bench Division, about a year ago. The society furnished information that proved invaluable to the plaintiff, and con- tributed towards the cost of the prosecution, and Mr. Swindells, the author, recovered five hundred pounds, which, as it appears, and as might have been expected, he never cot. At last the Public Prosecutor has interfered, and his interference, although to us it may have seemed a little unduly deferred, has been attended with signal success, and was conducted in a@ manner that called for approval both from judge and public. William James Morgan, the curator, has received eight years’ penal servitude, and Tomkins has received five. Sir Gilbert Camp- bell is sentenced to eighteen months’ hard labour, and Steadman to fifteen. These people were not associated with Morgan in his earlier ventures. Tolmie will be imprisoned for six months, and Clarke for four. It only remains for us to say that our informa- tion in this important case was placed in the hands of the Treasury. — et 8  156 THE AUTHOR. - LITERARY PROPERTY. right matter. Assignors should look carefully | {jj to their agreements and receipts to see that they (+4). I do not commit themselves in haste to anything | «a: ; of this kind. Freperick Poniock, j Linn v. GrBpines. : [The statement in the article referred to, that | (a DO not agree with Mr. Justice Kekewich’s — the three publishers all abstained from disclaim. |. « opinion (which was not necessary to the ing the right to alter books as owners of the —/ actual decision) that the author’s cause of copyright, was not advanced as a complaint, but | ji) action against an assignee of the copyright who publishes the work in a mutilated or garbled form must be libel or nothing. The right to reproduce a literary work is not the same thing as the right 11. as a significant fact.—Ep1ror. | to reproduce disjointed parts of it, or to mix other matter with it. Whether the omission, alteration, or addition complained of be such as substantially to disfigure the work must be a ques- tion of fact in each case. I can imagine cases in which the copyright-owner ought to have the power of alteration, though not without warning. It is common to sell the copyright of law books, reserving to the author the option of preparing new editions as required on specified terms. What if a new edition is demanded and the author is unwilling or unable to undertake it ? It may have become necessary to rewrite whole pages of the book to bring it into accordance with the existing state of the law; so that, if the copyright-owner may not touch the original text, the copyright will be worthless. I suppose that similar considerations are more or less applicable to text-books in other sciences. There is a further question, but too purely legal to discuss here, whether the cause of action allowed to be possible by Mr. Justice Kekewich is not really in the nature of slander of title rather than libel proper. The condition of literary property may be chaotic; but the fact that the point in Lee vy. Gibbings has never been raised before seems rather to be to the credit of both authors and publishers than to the discredit of the law. T cannot altogether follow the complaint made in the last number of the Author that the publishers. quoted by Mr. Lee did not express any opinion as to the right of the matter. If they had been called as witnesses, it would have been their business not to give an opinion upon the point of law before the court, but to answer questions of fact as to the practice and under- standing in the trade as known to them by experience. I do not see how they could be expected to go farther in giving voluntary opinions than they would or could have gone as witnesses in court. It may be that assignments of copyright drafted in the interest of the assignee will in future often contain words expressly giving the assignee the right to abridge or alter the copy- Tue BANKRUPTCY OF A PUBLISHER. Recent Far.ures. — Messrs. Trischler and Marsden, publishers and magazine proprietors, carrying on business at 18, New Bridge-street, E.C., against whom a receiving order was made on Aug. 22 last, have lodged with the Official Receiver a proposal for a scheme to be submitted to their creditors. They offer to pay a compo- sition of 7s. 6d. in the pound upon the unsecured debts (except one, which is deferred), by instal- ments extending over a period of fifteen months, from approval, with security, which is specified. From the observations of the Official Receiver (Mr. A. H. Wildy) it appears that the debtor Trischler has been in business since Oct. 1887, and in June 1889 he was joined by Marsden, who paid £5500 for a half-share in the business, and each partner contributed equally towards the joint capi- tal of £4422. On May 15 last a private meeting of creditors was held, at which a proposal was made to convert the business into a limited liability company under which debentures were to be issued to the creditors for the amount of their debts, but, owing to the opposition of one creditor the proposed scheme fell through. The insol- vency is attributable to inability to realise stock and manuscripts owing to the depressed state of the book trade, losses by bad debts, loss on trading caused by over-production, and loss on unprofitable publications. The liabilities, as shown by the joint statement of affairs, amount to £12,238, and the assets are estimated by the debtors at £2294, after payment of preferential claims. The Official Receiver reports that the terms of the proposal, subject to official confirma- tion of the value of the assets, and assuming that the creditors are satisfied with the guarantees offered, are calculated to benefit them. Trischler makes no proposal in respect of his separate estate, but Marsden offers tos. in the pound to his separate creditors, certain claims being with- drawn. The Official Receiver also reports in favour of the latter proposal. Times. The above is instructive as a comment on what has been argued inthe Author (see especially Mr.  Fairbairn’s paper in the September number) on the bankruptcy of a publisher. One can only urge upon our readers the necessity of a pro- tecting clause in case of bankruptcy. TET. Ture Lirprary aNnp ArTIsTIC CoNGRESS. Milan, Sept. 19. At to-day’s sitting of the Literary and Artistic Congress here it was decided that the alienation of a work of art did not carry with it the ght of reproduction. The congress further gave expression to its desire that the appending of forged signatures to works of art should be made a punishable offence, and claimed for architec- tural works the same protection as is offered to other works of art. Sept. 20. The International Literary and Artistic Con- gress to-day decided that the country in which a work is first published should be regarded as the country of origin. In the event, however, of a work being published simultaneously in more than one country, that country which grants the shortest period for the protection of the rights of authors is to be considered the country of origin. It was also resolved to accord protection to authors whose names are attached to their works. Paragraph 3 of the ninth article of the Berne Convention was annulled, and the use of per- forated cards for organettes was declared to be an act of piracy. Protection was afforded to Russian authors against the illegal translation of their works in Russia, and the right of reproduc- tion, including also that of translation, was reserved to the author for a period of ten to twenty years. It was further resolved that authors belonging to the countries of the union should enjoy the right of translation during the period of their protection in the country of origin, provided that they had exercised this right within a period of twenty years. Milan, Sept. 23. At its sitting to-day, the International Literary and Artistic Congress approved of the establish- ment at Berne of an International Statistical Bureau for the registration of the works of authors, together with the date of their publica- tion, and likewise sanctioned the arrangement arrived at for the settlement of the relations between authors and publishers.—feuter. The above paragraphs are from the Times. Have these resolutions of the Congress any other importance than an expression of opinion ? VOL. III. fides was not questioned in the least. THE AUTHOR. 157 IV. GopFrrEy v. BRADLEY AND Co. rt It will be remembered that a note on this case was published in the August number of the Author. Mr. Godfrey, the plaintiff in this case, has written the letter which appears below. It will, therefore, be best to restate exactly the circumstances of the case. I was informed by our secretary, Mr. Thring, in the name of a well-known man of letters, that a case was shortly to be brought before the courts, of alleged plagiarism, and I was asked if I would read the two books in question, and, if invited, give evidence in court. This I declined to do, on the ground that I was already fully occupied. The secretary then informed me that he had been invited to do so in case of my refusal. We con- sidered the matter carefully, It appeared to me so important that a charge of plagiarism, so easily made, should be fairly considered, without bias on either side, that I thought if Mr. Thring was willing to take the trouble, it would be a very fit and proper thing for him, in his position, to undertake. Observe that there was no question of offending publisher in the matter; nothing was imputed against the publisher, whose bona It was simply a question between two novels—a question therefore affecting every novelist. Mr. Thring read both novels. He came to the conclusion that, although there were certain strong similarities of plot, the treatment was quite different. He thought that there was no plagiarism at all, but that there was probably a common origin to both novels. He was, there- upon, subpcenaed to give evidence. After he had been subpeenaed he received a letter from the plaintiff in the case, informing him that he was a member of the Society, and asking for his support. This was actually the very morning when the case came on. As regards my own action in the case, it is quite simple and would certainly be repeated, unless I knew that the plaintiff was a member. In that case I should certainly have called a committee together, and placed the responsibility of giving evidence against a member in their hands. It may be asked whether Mr. Thring exercised sufficient diligence in ascertaining if the plaintiff was a member. Now, let us consider: (1.) The plaintiff is not the writer of the book. He represents the author who is deceased. Is it reasonable to expect that the secretary should know all the works written by the relations of members ? (2.) The novel was written twenty years ago. N ft qy  158 THE AUTHOR. It does not appear to have gone into a second edition. Can we expect a man to remember any- thing about a novel which appeared twenty years ago, “and has never since been reprinted ? (3. ) But he might have observed the name of Godfrey on the list of members. What connection would that suggest? Mr. Godfrey is not a novelist. Should he have written to Mr. Godfrey to ask if he was in any way connected with the plaintiff? I think that could not reasonably be expected. If a member thinks so little of the Society as to bring an action on a point of literary property without consulting, or at least informing, the society, I think he has no reason to complain at any turn that might be taken. As regards Mr. Godfrey’s attempt to show that the society acted wilfulty against a member for an offending publisher, that, as the facts above quoted show, is quite ridiculous. Mr. Godfrey informs me by letter that he con- sulted Mr. Sprigge about the case four years ago. This has nothing to do with the point. He did not inform Mr. Thring, who could not be expected to know anything about a letter written four years ago. As regards the name of the gentleman who sent the case to Mr. Thring, that, of course, can only be published at his own request. The Secretary will not give up the names of any persons who place themselves in communication with him. Otherwise, the whole proceedings of every society or association or company in the world might be advertised in the papers. What I said about plagiarism is not what Mr. Godfrey tries to make out. I said, and I repeat, that there is no charge more easily brought than that of plagiarism, or more difficult to disprove. That has nothing to do with provedtheft. I have not yet read the two books in question, and I hope not to have to read them. Iam, therefore, notin the least concerned with the question of this particular charge of plagiarism, which mav or may not be true. Iam only concerned about the action of our secretary, the responsibility for which lies entirely upon myself. And I have only to repeat that wnder similar circumstances I should do exactly the same thing again in the interests of our members, and for the protection of those among us who are novelists. But members who may be contemplating similar actions, may be assured that if they will take the trouble to inform our secretary beforehand, I will willingly put the responsibility of the case upon the committee. Mr. Godfrey sneers at Mr. Thring’s legal knowledge. In this case, however, no legal know- ledge was required at all, I think I should add, that the abusive letter which follows would certainly not have appeared in the Author, if the person abused had been any other than myself. Water Busant. Chairman, Committee of Management. IL. Garrick Club, W.C., Aug. 22, 1892. Str, In last month’s issue of the Author you pub- lished a report of this case, with certain comments intended to explain away the extraordinary action of the Secretary of the Society of Authors, which, it now appears, was taken under your authority. When the members of the Society have read my statement of the facts I think they will agree with me that your explanation is—to use the mildest terms —an insufficient defence of a lamentable blunder. The following is a brief history of the matter. Some time ago I discovered’ that the London Journal was publishing a story which was a craftily disguised copy of a novel called ‘ Loyal,” written by my wife several years ago. I called the attention of the proprietors to this, and re- ceived in reply an off-hand refusal to discuss the matter. I then took legal action ; the case was tried, and I obtained a verdict, with damages. The judge, in commenting on the evidence, said (I quote from the newspaper reports): “ No one who found a succession of similar passages and the exact similarity of language, both in descrip- tion and in conversation, used as to corresponding characters in corresponding situations, could possibly doubt that the writer of ‘A Mad Mar- siage’ had before her the novel ‘ Loyal.’ He was quite satisfied that the main plot of ‘Loyal’ had been incorporated into ‘A Mad Marriage.’ ” Now in this action, I, a member of the Society of Authors, representing a deceased author, was proceeding against a publisher who was making profits from stolen literary property. I was, in fact, doing exactly the work that the Society professes to do, and so certain did I feel of its sympathy and support that I wrote to the Secre- tary giving him notice of the trial, and sug- gesting that some representative should be present. My amazement may, therefore, be imagined when I found that the principal witness for the publisher and against me was our Secre- tary, who gave evidence which derived its sole weight from the fact that he described himself in his official capacity. What was the natural inference ? What impression was this likely to convey to the judge? That the Society, which was created to ioe authors from publishers, | reat tbe ans |  THE considered this so scandalous an attempt to blackmail a publisher, that it felt bound to unite with the common enemy to defeat a dishonest member of its own body. Fortunately the evidence of this witness went so far as to defeat its mischievous intention. It was as follows: “The Secretary of the Incorpo- rated Society of Authors said there were some incidents which were similar in the two novels, put ‘A Mad Marriage’ was not, in his opinion, an infringement of the copyright in ‘ Loyal.’ He did not think the substance of the plot of ‘Loyal’ had ;been incorporated in ‘A Mad Marriage.’”’ The value of this testimony can be estimated by reference to the judge’s remarks, already quoted. These are the facts. What is your explana- tion? You say you authorised the Secretary of our Society to take part in this case because every novelist of distinction (in which IT assume you rightly include yourself) is from time to time accused of plagiarism. This is equivaient to saying that it is the duty of the Public Prosecutor to defend a receiver of stolen goods because unfounded charges of theft are occasion- ally made. I invite careful consideration of this argument. It at least proves that novelists of distinction may sometimes write amazing non- sense. Possibly your logic may be intended as a pleasantry. I cannot say. My sense of humour is, 1 fear, defective, since I failed to appreciate another comic utterance, contained in a letter you wrote to me, that “Thring’s own sym- pathies seem to have been with you, but as a lawyer he was against you.” From this I appear to have escaped two dangers, for Mr. Thring’s “sympathies”? seem to be as eccentric as his legal knowledge. But, as you add, “ Happily the judge ruled otherwise.” Happily indeed ; but is it not monstrous that the impar- tiality of a judge should be requisite to save me from the hostile vagaries of our paid Secre- tary ? Your main argument of justification I have already dealt with. Others you urge, but they are of so little weight that I will dispose of them ina group. You say that neither you nor Mr. Thring knew who were the parties to the action, that you did not know I was a member of the Society, and that Mr. Thring was compelled to give evidence on a subpena. To all of this I answer that before our Secretary mixed himself up in a literary action it was his duty to ascertain who were the parties to it, that a simple reference to the list of members would have given the other information, and that the omission of such pre- cautions was inexcusable. I will go further and VOL. III. AUTHOR. 199 say that these points are of no importance, and that the Society exists to protect the literary pro- perty of authors under any and all circumstances where justice is on their side, whether they be living or dead, members or non-members, and that the action of the Society as represented by you and the Secretary in ranging itself on the side of a publisher in opposing such a claim was a serious mistake, calculated to lessen confidence in the administration ; for it is clear that members who imagine they are supporting an associa- tion for the defence of their literary rights may at any moment find they are maintaining an engine for their own destruction. Whether such a danger is or is not to continue is now the question. Had you frankly admitted that the action authorised by you was a regret- table mistake, and given me an assurance that care would be taken to prevent its repetition, di should have been satisfied ; but you add discour- tesy to injury in the tone of your comments, not the least offensive of which is the concluding one : “ Mr. Thring’s action was wholly prompted by a laudable desire to forward the interests of the Society and its members.” What does this mean ? How could it have been to the interests of the Society that its Secretary should oppose me unless mine was a dishonourable and improper action ? T ask you, if this action had been brought by you, against a publisher who was selling a piracy. of one of your novels, would you have authorised the Secretary to appear in his official capacity against you ‘in the interests of the Society?’ If not, in the name of reason, why not? IJ am as inca- pable of dishonest action in such a matter as you or any member of Society, and the discourtesy of your suggestion to the contrary (for your words bear no other meaning) compels me to persist in the course I have taken on the advice of several prominent members of the Council, to lay the whole matter before the members at the next general meeting, and leave them to express an opinion upon it. Grorare W. GODFREY. P.S.—One point I find I have overlooked. You say that the Secretary’s interference in this matter was authorised by you at the request of “4, well-known novelist, not concerned in the case.” Ihave already asked by letter to be fur- nished with the name of this gentleman, but with- out success. Tagain ask for this information, and invite the well-known novelist, who I believe to be a member of the Society, to explain his action in enlisting the services of a paid official of the Society against a brother member, and on behalf of a publisher (who is not amember), in an action “in which he was not concerned.” n 2  i 160 III, The following is an account of the part I took with regard to giving evidence in the case of Godfrey and Bradley. Mr. Bradley called here one afternoon with a letter of introduction from a well-known literary man to the chairman of the Society. In his absence I interviewed Mr. Bradley, and he stated that he wanted the chairman to read certain books involved in a case of infringement of copyright, and to give evidence as a technical witness. This, I said, I thought he would not do, and, after some further conversation, he asked me whether I would do so. To this I again demurred, but stated that, with the leave of the managing committee or of the chairman, I would ‘read the books and form the opinion. He there- upon told me the following story, so that I might put the facts before the managing committee or the chairman. In 1872 a novel was published; by Tinsley Brothers called “Loyal.” In 1874 a story was run through the London Journal entitled “A Mad Marriage,’ subsequently published by Tinsleys, which the then proprietor of the London Journal had bought from the authoress, an American. Since 1874 he had become proprietor vf the London Journal, and in 1889 ran “A Mad Marriage” again through his paper. He was now being sued by the executors of the authoress of ‘‘ Loyal” for infringement of copy- right. He then told me that the matter was of impor- tance as the case might come on any day, and he would be glad of my answer as soon as possibie. As it was impossible to call a committee meeting in the time, I put the facts as stated by Mr. Bradley before the chairman, and he told me that he thought it would be a fit and proper thing for me to accept the invitation to read the novels through, and if required give evidence on either side. Upon Mr. Bradley calling the next day I stated that it had been impossible to call a committee meeting, and that Mr. Besant had authorised me, in the absence of the com- mittee, to read the novels through and give evidence if necessary. Mr. Bradley thereupon brought me copies of the two books and I read them through carefully, and came to the con- clusion that “A Mad Marriage” was not such a substantial copy of ‘ Loyal” as to amount to an infringement of copyright, and that, although many of the scenes resembled each other, yet it was quite probable that they had been drawn from a common source. I have seen no reason since to alter that opinion. I was thereupon subpeenaed by Mr. Bradley as a witness in the THE AUTHOR. case. About a week later, on the morning of the day on which the case was heard, I received a letter from Mr. Godfrey, asking me whether I could not render his counsel some assistance with regard to the question of copyright in the action, as he was a member of the Society. This was the first notice I had received that the plaintiff was a member of the Suciety. I had only been told previously that the plaintiff was the exe- cutor of the deceased writer. It was impossible for me at this period not to attend as a witness, as that would have rendered me liable for con- tempt of court, a serious charge. I thereupon went down to the courts to try and see the plaintiff’s solicitor and counsel, to tell them what conclusion I had arrived at, and also to inform them of the fact that I had been subpeenaed as a witness for the other side. I was, however, unable to find them. Later on in the day I was called from my office to give evidence, which I accordingly did, stating my case as I have stated it above. I may further state that the question is not one of law, as Mr. Godfrey seems to think, but absolutely a question of fact, each case being decided on its own merits. I would add that had my opinion been on the side of the plaintiff I should have been equally willing to give evidence to that effect. Mr. Godfrey wrote to me subsequently very angrily on the matter, asking at the same time the name of the gentleman who had introduced Mr. Bradley to the office. To this request I did not accede, as it is impossible for me to give the names of any person corresponding with me, whether he is a member of the Society or other- wise. G. Herpert Turine. Bee. OUR CRITICS, GAIN the Society and its journal have received the wholesome administration of plain truth and candid criticism. This time from several quarters, of which the first is our friend the Bookseller: The -faithful critic has addressed himself to the “Notices’’ which are repeated every month. He is so determined to be faithful that he brings himself perilously near that Division of the High Court of Justice which takes the libel cases. For instance, if by calling the editor a “‘ very sharp man of business indeed,” he implies, as he seems to do, that the editor has any pecuniary interest in the success of the Society or its organ, he has only to repeat the suggestion in order to have an opportunity of proving his statement in that court. esi cee eee > Fe ob ee eee Set ee oe ey =o ia Pe a gee  THE AUTHOR. “Tn paragraph II.” of the notices, says the writer in the Bookseller, “ authors are solicited to contribute gratuitously to the ‘organ.’ The following is paragraph IT. The Editor is always glad to receive short papers and communications on all subjects connected with literature from members and others. Nothing can do more good to the society than to make the Author complete, attractive, and interesting. Will those who are willing to aid in this work send their names and the special subjects on which they are willing to write. Not a word about gratuitous contributions, you see, Whether the Author is written for nothing, and edited for nothing, by our own members, for ourselves, is a question that concerns ourselves alone. “Paragraph III,” says the writer in the Bookseller, “is a request for the sort of informa- tion which is sometimes called Literary Garbage.” Here is paragraph III. : All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of this Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. If contributions by writers ov their own sub- jects are called “ Literary Garbage,” then the Bookseller regards literature from a new point of view. Perhaps the writer of the paper, by the word Garbage, means something not always saleable. However this may be, the tone of the communi- cation and the design of the writer are unqis- takeable. He means to misrepresent and to falsify the work of the society. . Bhe writer then copies out the advice given in our Notices to beginners, which he professes not to understand. It is, of course, perfectly simple and means exactly what it says. He then goes on to say that the members of the Council of the Society do not follow the advice of the Society. Quite so. The members of the Council are not beginners, and the advice is not given to them, but to beginners. Nor is the society a publishing firm. It is a melancholy thing to see such a paper as the Bookseller publishmg 80 spiteful and venomous a paper. The assumption, by the writer, is the stale device, renewed whenever the persons interested in misrepresenting the society can get the chance of implying or stating—either will do —that the society is conducted in hostility to publishers. Nothing, of course, can be farther from the truth. It is hostile, and will continue hostile, to those fraudulent persons who disgrace an honourable calling. ‘There is never a number of the Author in which it is not expressly stated that certain warnings are intended to guard authors—not against publishers— but against 161 certain fraudulent publishers—those who cheat in one or other of the various ways we have detected and exposed. The position is as follows: The Society exists for the defence and maintenance of literary pro- erty. No one will probably object. to the aims of the Society. In the course of its work the Society has discovered the existence of certain frauds. The methods of these frauds it has proceeded, in the interests of those who hold or produce literary property, to expose. It exposes them regularly once a month in the pages of the Author. Can the Bookseller suggest any better way of exposing these frauds? For they must be exposed. And cannot the Bookseller understand that the best interests of those honourable men who follow the calling of which it is the organ are most truly served by making things uncom- fortable and difficult for the unworthy and the dishonest? As for the “ warnings,” there is not one which an honourable publisher can for a single moment consider as directed against himself. : The Globe, again, has a paragraph in which it enlarges and repeats the charges—if they can be called charges—of this indignant person. The writer of the paragraph, pretending to quote from the Bookseller, says: «Among his points, some of the most effective are that writers taught to fancy themselves sweated all round are never- theless invited to work for nothing in the Author ; that by asking for personalia about men of letters, and inserting leaderettes about fourth or fifth-rate authors, the journal encourages the collection of literary garbage; that there are men on the council of the Society who publish their own works in defiance of the very advice they are responsible for. Mr. Besant, therefore, will know that some of his blows have gone home to his foes, the publishers.” The words “ writers taught to fancy themselves sweated all round are nevertheless invited to work for nothing inthe 4 uthor,” refer to nothing at all in the Bookseller except the words “ authors are solicited to contribute gratuitously to the organ ”—already considered. The little enlarge- ment about the sweating is simply invented by the writer of the paragraph. The words “asking for personalia about men of letters and inserting leaderettes about fourth or fifth-rate authors” are also invented by the author of the paragraph. Nothing whatever 1s said in the Bookseller about “ Jeaderettes,’ and, im fact, there have been no “Jeaderettes” in the Author on fourth or fifth- rate authors. Nor, to repeat, has the Author ever asked for “ personalia ” about men of letters. What it asks for, month after month, may be seen by looking at the “Notices ’—i.e., it asks for “ communications on all subjects connected 162 with literature,” and for “any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish.” Lastly, the assertion about the Council has already been met. It is so stupid that one wonders how even the most hostile writer should repeat it. The last words about the “foes” show the spirit of the paragraph. It is, as has been stated above, the commonest way of attacking the Society to repre- sent it as hostile to all publishers. Everybody sees the stupid folly of such hostility, and declares against the stupid folly of the Society. That is to say, since the only foes of the Society are the dishonest persons spoken of above, the Globe charges the whole body of publishers with dis- honesty. It is the accusation of the Globe, not of the Society, or of the Author, or of the editor. Let it be remembered that whoever accuses the Society, or the editor of this paper, with hostility to publishers generally, charges the body of publishers generally with dishonesty. We do not quake, we never have made such a charge, and we never shall. —_— ree THE NEW BOOKS. HE Lists for the Publishing Season are not yet complete. Taking, however, the lists issued in the Atheneum of Sept. 17 and 24 we find the following notes on the number of books announced as about to appear. The order is that in which the lists were published. The Clarendon Press _ ... will produce 51 works. Messrs. Macmillan and (Ol ee . 62. |. Mr. William Heinemann 3 300g Messrs. Hodder and Stoughton 1.0... =. 5 32 Messrs. Williams and Norgate... . 6.) Messrs. Methuen = os 27 Messrs. Warne and Co. ... 3 1S) 4s Messrs. Virtue and Co. ... 3 Messrs. Skeffington and Son ne ‘5 1352; Messrs, James Clark and GOe. Ao = 145, Messrs. Sampson Low and Co.... eee Vado wee ” 52 » Mr. Fisher Unwin ... ... s 45 The Cambridge University ‘ PPORS i is 356s Mr. David Nutt 3 10, Messrs. Hutchinson and Co. ose oue aes wee oe) 25 ? THE AUTHOR. The 8.P.C.K. ... will produce 17 works, Messrs. Chambers ... 18 Messrs. J. and T. Clark a 5a These lists do not contain the new books of Blackwood, Bentley, Black, Blackie, Chatto and Windus, Longman, Smithand Elder, Percival, the Religious Tract Society, and many others. But as eighteen publishers between them are going to produce next month 475 books of sufficient im- portance to be announced, and since there are at least five and twenty others not represented in the lists of these two weeks, it may be fairly estimated that the autumn output of fairly im- portant books amounts to more than a thousand. Next as to the authors of these books. Our President will produce a new volume of poems; George Meredith, another new volume of poems; J. Addington Symons, a Life of Michelangelo Buonarotti; Austin Dobson, a critical biography of Hogarth, illustrated; Mr. Charles Leland, a “ Book of the Hundred Riddles of the Fairy Bellavia;’’ Professor Seeley, the ‘ Growth of British Policy ;”” Mr. Lewis Morris, the “ Vision of Saints ;”’ Mr. George Saintsbury, a new edition of Florio’s Montaigne; Mrs. Thackeray Ritchie, “Records of Tennyson, Ruskin, and Browning ;”” William Watson “The Dream of Man;” Stop- ford Brooke, a ‘‘ History of Early English Litera- ture;” Richard Garnett, a ‘“ Life of Heinrich Heine.” Among others novelists are represented by a smaller list than usual. Among them are Grant Allen, Mrs. Alexander, J. M. Barrie, Amelia Barr, William Black, Walter Besant, Frank Barrett, May Crommelin, Everett Hale, Sarah Doudney, Mrs. Clifford, H. C. Davidson, George Macdonald, Christie Murray, L. T. Meade, Mrs. Molesworth, Mrs. Oliphant, Mrs. Spender, and Frank Stockton. The list is not complete. We will return to the subject next month. We may note, how- ever, that the production of tooo books in a single month, though this is by far the most fruitful month in the year, proves what we are always proclaiming—the magnitude, the solidity, of literary property. Another point will not escape our readers: the rapid advance made by certain quite young firms. = ; as le  THE AUTHOR. NOTES FROM PARIS. Se Paris, Sept. 23, 1892. NEWSPAPER guerilla war, which, if limited as to the number of the combatants on either side, is bitter in the extreme, is A being waged at present in Paris apropos of the recent formation ofa committee for the erection of a memorial statue to Baudelaire. Rodin, one of ¢he most remarkable of contemporary sculptors has been commissioned to execute the statue, which is to be placed above the poet’s grave. Leconte de Lisle is president of the committee, which includes amongst its members most of the best known poets and littérateurs of France. Our poet Swin- burne, by the way, is also amember. Now, there are a certain number of people in the world of letters in Paris who abhor Baudelaire and all his works, and one of these, that distinguished critic Ferdinand Brunetitre, made the formation of the Baudelaire Committee the occasion for publishing a short but most bitter attack on the great poet inthe Revue des Deux Mondes. The article was remarkable for little but the venom of the attack, nothing fresh in the way of criticism was put for- ward, only the old cowplaints of Saint-Beuve, Scherer, and the rest. Baudelaire’s friends and admirers were not slow to reply to this attack on the dead master, and most of the literary papers contained replies to the Rerue des Deux Mondes article. The quarrel has now settled down into an exchange of personalities between M. Brune- tigre and Albert Delpit the novelist. Up to date of writing it is the latter who has the last word, and amongst other pleasant things that he has had to say about Brunetiére is that he is made up of equal proportions of spite and envy, that his lips curl up showing his canines, which is the true sign of the envious man, that Delpit was his friend for ten years, but can be so no longer at any price, that Brunetitre never took a degree at the University, and that he, Delpit, hopes that he may forget the friend as readily as he has already forgotten the man. I really consider that Brunetiére’s attack was uncalled for. If those of us who admire Baudelaire like to subscribe moneys to place a statue of him on his tomb, which is entirely a private affair, I do not see why this should be made the subject of unfavourable comment in the press. It is not as if the statue was to be put in a public place, which might be interpreted to mean that we wished to force the public to recognise as we recognise it the genius of the dead poet. And in any case it is always regret- 16 able when the life and the work of a man who is dead are bitterly attacked. Baudelaire has, and always will have, a large number of admirers, just as he has, and will always have a number of readers who will turn with disgust from his pages. It is a mere question of what the reader understands by the word “ art.” Nobody denies his perfect mastery of the technique of his art nor his power of music. What Baudelaire’s detractors attack in his work is the unhealthy tone of his thoughts. In contradistinction to that coster with whom the great Chevalier has made us familiar, it’s “the things. he says’ and not “the nasty way he says it” that Baudelaire’s critics object to, ——— +> Baudelaire’s private life has also been dragged into the discussion as if that had anything to do with his merits or demerits as a poet. We have been told for the thousandth time that Baudelaire was an immoral man. This may possibly be the case, although I have always heard from those who had the privilege of his acquaintance that he lived most soberly in his modest furnished lodgings in the Rue d’Amsterdam, and that the only thing that he indulged himself in was charcuterie in various forms. There was doubt- less much more talk than action in Baudelaire’s immorality. He may have wanted to horrify people, much like Byron, about himself, for his great joy, as he once told the Prefet de Police, was to ‘ ¢tonner les sots.” Amongst the many excellent things to be found in “ The Wrecker” the description of Bohemian life in the Latin Quarter in Paris is particularly well done. The days of “ La Vie de Bohéme ” are, by no means, as has been said over and over again, past, and Doppelgangers of every one of famous character in Murger’s book, not excepting Mimi Pinson, could be found to-day over and over again in the hotels meublés of that quarter. They dress a little less raggedly perhaps, and on the whole have more luxurious tastes, for Bohemia has marched with the times also, but there they are just the same. Here, for instance, 1s a scene which I witnessed a few days ago, and which might have come st raight out of the pages of “Vie de Bohéme.”’ I was walking down the Boulevard St. Michel with a young Breton gentleman, who has recently given up the study of medicine for the practice of literature. It was not to be wondered at that his clothes should not be of the best. At the corner of the Rue de Cluny we came upon another man of letters, who though rather shabby as to his hat and boots, 164. wore a magnificent cloth overcoat. I recognised the man as a very well-known poet and writer, who contributes occasionally some most brilliant essays to the press, and who at one time was considered to be the coming man of Paris. As soon as my friend saw him he left my side and crossed over to him and an animated dialogue ensued between the two. I did not hear what they said, but they seemed to be both much excited. In the end, in answer to a particularly vehement speech on the part of the young Breton, the other was seen to unbutton his overcoat, dis- closing therewith that he had nothing on between it and his shirt. My Breton friend presently joined me, and I asked him what the trouble was. “Oh! ce cochon,’’ he said, “he’s got my overcoat on. We lived together a few weeks ago, for we were collaborating. Just before we separated menage X. told me that as he had some business visits to pay, and, as his clothes were too shabby, he would be much obliged to me if I would lend him my overcoat to put on over them so as to hide their tattered condition. I did so, and haven’t seen him since until to-day. I wanted my coat back first, because I, too, am getting very rusty; and, secondly, because here’s the winter coming when it will be needed. Well, he opens it and shows me that he’s telling the truth when he says that he has nothing else to wear. He has sold his coat and waistcoat and couldn’t go out in his shirt-sleeves.”’ I do not know how Bohemians of this class would ever be able to live at all were it not for the large amount of credit which is given by the hotel-keepers. and restaurateurs in the Latin Quarter. The credit system was created for the benefit of the students, but is useful to a number of men of letters, artists, and so forth. Many of these have little else to live upon than the credulity, or rather the faith, of the gargotte- keepers in themselves. They mean to pay as soon as the great picture or the great book, which is to make them famous and rich, shall have been painted or written. Sometimes the book is never written nor the picture painted, and then the creditors get left. I could mention several well- known names of writers here who have about as much order in their affairs as had Dick Swiveller. One very well-known man, whose entire belong- ings consist in his bed and its furniture—which are unseizable under distress warrant in France— got a sound thrashing the other day from a marchand de vins, who met him in Montmartre, and to whom he owed many weeks of board and lodging. If all his creditors were to go for him similarly, I am afraid France would lose a’ poet THE AUTHOR. whom many thousands of admirers consider to be the first poet in France, ; A certain journal has been pitching into me for defending Oscar Wilde against certain abominable attacks which were recently made against him, remarking that Oscar Wilde, least of all men, needs a sandwich man to puff him. If the many writers who cannot stomach the success which this remarkable poet has achieved would leave him alone, his friends and admirers would have no occasion to take up the cudgels on his behalf. “Que Messieurs les—what shall we say ?—commen- cent.” The vegetarians ought to get an interview with Mr. Xavier Marmier, who is the doyen d’age of the French Academy, and who believes and hopes to prolong his life—he is already eighty-eight years old—by a strict course of vegetarianism. For many months past he has not touched meat, and describes himself as having benefited wonder- fully by this régime. He suffers a good deal from rheumatism, but expects to be rid of this also by continuing to avoid meat, and says that his sufferings have notably diminished cf late. Marmier is a splendid old fellow, one of the most sympathetic of the Academicians. He is, how- ever, a decided literary antagonist of Emile Zola, whom he told never to hope for his vote for the Academy. “Zola tried to convince me,” he said, “that it is the novelist’s duty to describe life as he finds it, whether beautiful or ugly, but for all that there are passages in‘ Germinal,’ ‘]’Assom- moir’ and ‘ La Terre,’ which I shall never be able to admit. Altogether, I am afraid that Zola will have to wait for the disappearance of quite a number of the ‘old gang” amongst the Academicians, before the coveted laurel-leaf embroidery shall deck his coat. Iam very sorry to see, from a Scotch paper, that my poor friend, John E. Barlas, the poet, has at last been and gone and done it for himself, and having been “ remitted ”’ by the Crieff autho- rities, consequent on an insane assault he com- mitted in that town, to the sheriff of Perth, has now been remitted to a lunatic asylum. Poor Barlas was a most brilliant scholar, and in the thirteen volumes of poetry which he published, under the pseudonym of Evelyn Douglas, there was much work of really the highest order. He created several new metres, many of most musical effect. I never met an English poet yet who took his vocation so entirely au sérieuw. The late ors  THE AUTHOR. 165 Doctor Hueffer, who read some articles of his about the Paris Salon, sad that they were the best pieces of art criticism which he had read for many years, but Barlas would stick to poetry in spite of my advice. Recently, however, he had taken to prose-writing for the reason that drives most of us unpractical poets to that, and was also trying his hand at fiction. I consider his unhappy end a decided loss to English letters. There was plenty of good stuff in John Evelyn Barlas. Se _ I met Dr. Blanche on the boulevards the other day, and asked him how De Maupassant went. The doctor threw his hands into the air in an un- equivocal gesture of despair. IT would have tried for more detail, only quailed under the eye of that mental juge d’instruction, the greatest mad doctor in Europe. I felt quite relieved when I had got round the corner of the Rue Scribe, and had not been asked by Blanche “to come along o’ me.” Itis pretty well known that De Maupas- sant is totally lost, and that the setting im of paralysis in its worst form is only a question of time. De Maupassant was the most truthful writer of the age. He was a thorough pessimist, and, come frankly, can one study human nature and. be otherwise ? It was grand training to read him, because the moral inoculation of pessimism is as necessary to a man as it is for him to be vacci- nated. If were a despot I should insist on having Schopenhauer, Hartmann, Leopardi, and De Maupassant included in the curriculum of my youthful studies. The man who has been so inoculated is prepared for all the filthy sorrows of life. Now JI, for instance, have, during the last months, been the victim of such treachery, cowardice, and vileness, that, but for my schooling, T should certainly have gone under, heart-broken. Well, nothing of the sort ; I was prepared for all these abominations, and to-day can enjoy my cigarette and my pernod aw sucre just as much as before. Your practical pessimist, taught to expect nothing but vileness from human nature, has more joy at one little act of kindness or of loyalty than a hundred optimists. I should like to commend to the notice of my readers a newspaper index which Mr. Edward Curtice, of Romeike and Curtice, proposes to publish daily, commencing on the new year. It is to be a large sheet, published at one penny, and will give the contents of all the publications of the day. This index will be invaluable to those who are interested in questions, and who want to know VOL. III. where to look in the periodical press for the latest utterances on the same. Rosert H. SHERARD. aes NOTES AND NEWS. Ss N looking at the September number of the Idler, I came across a paper by Grant Allen, to which I naturally turned. Presently, to my amazement, T found my own name mentioned in connection with one or two statements, which made me “‘sit-up.” In the first he speaks of the cost of production “so obnoxious to Mr. Walter Besant.” Why is the “cost of production ” obnoxious tome? The Society, through its officers, has, it is true, by dint of great trouble ascertained something like the real cost of producing the ordi- nary book. It has also published the results of this investigation ; and a very valuable work it is for the information and the protection of the author. Further, the Society has discovered that in many cases the author has been grossly over- charged as to the “cost of production.” But why is the cost of production obnoxious to me? The writer says, further, that he once paid a sum of money to get a book produced, and does not grumble—well! but how does that affect me—or anybody? Why, I ask again, is the cost of pro- duction obnoxious to me? ————— Next, Grant Allen says, “Mr. W. B. will have it that there is no such thing as generosity in publishers.” Where have I said anything so silly? Next, I suppose, one will be accused of saying that publishers have no natural affections, no pity, no fear, no anything. He then goes on to say that he has been treated with great generosity by Messrs. Chatto and Windus, who brought out his first book. What I have said over and over again, and probably shall repeat it over and over again, is that it is just as degrading for a man of letters to ask—or to accept—“ geue- rosity,” from a publisher, as it would be for a barrister to ask “ generosity ” of a solicitor. It is not generosity that we want, but justice. The administration, and the acquisition, and the sale of literary property may be governed, and must be governed, as soon as people understand the subject, by the same principles as govern other forms of property. Those who desire the indepen- dence of literature will jom the men and women who are working their hardest to place literary property on a footing equitable both to the author and the publisher. But to stand, hat in hand, blessing the generosity of the man with oO 166 the bag—when shall we agree that the spectacle is humiliating, and the attitude degrading ¥ What, again, is generosity? A publisher knows certainly, that a minimum of so much will be realized by any book that he undertakes. In the case of a new author even, he can, in the case of a novel, pretty certainly arrive at such a minimum. If he is a just and an honour- able man, he will, if he buys the book, give for it a sum calculated, as he considers, justly. The book is then his own. If he afterwards chooses to give the author more in the case of a success, that is due to his sense of justice over and above the letter of the law. But the author has no ground of complaint in any ease. But what of generosity? Where is that? It will be agreed that there is such a thing as a fair division of profits, I suppose. If he gives the author more, he robs himself and degrades the author ; if less, he robs the author and degrades himself. Now, let us look at the case quoted by Grant Allen. Ido not read it a case of “ generosity” at all, but as a case of great clearness of judgment. I can speak of this firm with greater freedom, because no one has as yet ventured to charge me with hostility to Chatto and Windus, who have published books by me for fifteen years, and I hope will continue to do so to the end of the chapter. My reading of the case is this: Mr. Chatto, discovering in Grant Allen a highly promising writer, encouraged him to write a novel; he then read the novel, and saw that it would go; he then bought the novel at what he considered a just price. By so doig he rendered the author the greatest possible ser- vice, a service of which Grant Allen shows himself honourably sensible. -But that a pub- lisher should have the literary acumen to find out a good man and to launch him; and that he should in his business arrangements display a spirit of equity—this reading seems to me far more creditable, as well as the more likely to be true, than the old dream of “ generosity,” which can only mean giving the author more than is his just and rightful due. Not “ generosity,’ my friend Grant Allen. Let us ask for anything but that. Not generosity. The man with the bag loves the word; he loves to be thought the Patron of Literature; he calls himself, whenever he can, the Patron of Literature; well, let him be “generous” to those who love the bended knee and the arching back. We will go rather to the man who stands upright and face to face with us; before whom we stand upright; who agrees with us according to the right and the Justice of the case. THE AUTHOR. Two great Americans have passed away, George William Curtis and the poet Whittier. Of the former, there has appeared in the New York Nation, a biographical paper which makes the English readers of that paper understand for the first time how great was the position occupied by this writer, and how extended was his influence. In this country, no man of letters would be allowed to occupy such a position, nor, I think, does any living man of letters aspire to such a position, That is to say, more than one leader in British politics is a man of letters; but he is a states- man first and a man of letters next. Mr. Glad- stone and Mr. Arthur Balfour are men of letters, but they are statesmen first. George William Curtis, like Lowell, was a man of letters first, and always, a man of letters before everything else. He lived by literature: at first he lectured until he was able to live by writing. He was also an orator: a finished and powerful speaker. He spoke on the anti-slavery side; he delivered eulogies upon Lowell and Bryant. He held numerous public offices. He was chairman in 1871 of the first Civil Service Commission ; he founded the Civil Service Reform Association— which has rescued 36,000 national offices from the old “spoil”? system ; he headed the Indepen- dent party, which refused to have Blaine for President; he was chairman of the Committee on Education—in this capacity he advocated the enlargement of women’s educational advantages ; he was Chancellor of the University of New York; he was President of the Metropolitan Museum; he was President of the National Conference of Unitarian Churches. The follow- ing is the conclusion of the Nation’s paper : In every personal relation he was a good man to know, a better man to love, as relative or friend. He was full of pleasant talk and golden memories of persons and events, nowhere more interesting and engaging than in some friendly circle ; everywhere, and especially in his own home, the least formidable of men, putting the most awkward at their ease. His most remarkable endowment was not any intellectual distinction, any imaginative force or originality of mind, but a character which united in itself the rarest gentleness and the sternest sense of duty and resolve to have it done. He was our Puritan cavalier. His gracious manners masked an iron will. He added nothing to our literature which did not make for kindness, charity, and peace; nothing to our politics which does not shame its ordinary levels and beckon it to higher things. These are very noble words. We who did not know Curtis personally may assume that they are well deserved. Are there many other American men of letters of whom such things could be written ? If so, then, indeed, that country should be proud of its authors. Let us ask, however, what such a man would be in our own country. Probably he would become an anonymous writer of leading articles. In his own circle of intimate E E f 5  THE AUTHOR. friends he would be known as a man of singular gifts, exercising a great and unknown amount of influence; outside his own circle he would be utterly unknown. And our own countryman would voluntarily live in the shade. He would not be able to speak ; he would be a shy man; he would avoid an active part in the work of the day. It is not well done of the modern English littérateur. He should come out of his retreat and take his share in the speaking and the fighting. SS The following lines are quoted by the New York Critic. They are from Lowell’s £ ‘pistle to George Curtis: 1874. Curtis, whose Wit, with Fancy arm in arm, Masks half its muscle in its skill to charm, And who so gently can the Wrong expose As sometimes to make converts, never foes, Or only such as good men must expect, Knaves sore with conscience of their own defect, I come with mild remonstrance. Ere I start, A kindlier errand interrupts my heart, And‘ must utter, though it vex your ears, The love, the honour felt so many years. Curtis, skilled equally with voice and pen To stir the hearts or mould the minds of men,— That voice whose music, for I’ve heard you sing Sweet as Casella, can with passion ring, That pen whose rapid ease ne’er trips with haste, Nor scrapes nor sputters, pointed with good taste, First Steele’s, then Goldsmith’s, next it came to you, Whom Thackeray rated best of all our crew,— Had letters kept you, every wreath were yours ; Had the World tempted, all its chariest doors Had swung on flattened hinges to admit Such high-bred manners, such good-natured wit ; At courts, in senates, who so fit to serve ? And both invited, but you would not swerve, All meaner prizes waiving, that you might In civic duty spend your heat and light, Unpaid, untrammelled, with a sweet disdain Refusing posts men grovel to attain. Good Man all own you; what is left me, then, To heighten praise with but Good Citizen ? But why this praise to make you blush and stare, And give a backache to your Easy-Chair ? * * * * * PostTscRIPT, 1887. Curtis, so wrote I thirteen years ago, Tost it unfinished by, and left it so ; Found lately, I have pieced it out, or tried, Since time for callid juncture was denied. Some of the verses pleased me, it is true, And still were pertinent,—those honouring you. These now I offer: take them if you will, Like the old hand-grasp, when at Shady Hill We met, or Staten Island, in the days When life was its own spur, nor needed praise. x % * * * 167 The death of Whittier removes one of the last surviving American writers of the old school. He, like Longfellow, Bryant, Lowell, Holmes, and a few others, was lmneally descended from Dryden, Pope, and Gold-mith. We must defer certain remarks on this poet for a month. The following is a list of “ favourite’ books drawn up by Benjamin Franklin in the year 1722, published in the New York Courant. It is reprinted in the New York Critic of August 20. “How many private libraries of the present day,” asks the Critic, “ have these books?” = = have, or have had, myself those marked with a star — rather more than half — and imine is a “ragged” library indeed. History of the Affairs of Europe, * The Tale of a Tub, Josephus Ant, History of France, Her. Moll’s Geography, British Apollo, Heylin’s Cosmography, Sandy’s Travels, * Du Bartas, Theory of the Earth, * Pliny’s Natural History, * Aristotle’s Politicks, * Roman History, * Athenian Oracle, Sum of Christian Theo- logy, Cotton Mather’s History of New England, Oldmixon’s History of American Colonies, Burnet’s History of the Reformation, * Hudibras, * Virgil, * The Spectator, * Milton, * The Turkish Spy, * The Guardian, Art of Speaking, Art of Thinking, The Lover, Bs Oldham’s Works, The Ladies’ Calling, Pacquett * Shakespeare’s Works, * St. Augustine’s Works. The Reader, Cowley’s Works, The Ladies’ Broken Open, * ae Those who love their Rabelais must make a note that the new translation by Mr. WF. Smith, one of the Lecturers and Fellows of St. John’s College, Cambridge, is on the point of appearing. It will be in two volumes royal 8vo., and will contain, as well as the Gargantua and Pantagruel, the minor writings, letters, &e. There are also notes, appendices, &c. Mr. W. F. Smith has long been known as a student of Rabelais. The edition is limited to 750, and is subscribed by Mr. A. P. Watt, 2, Paternoster- square, at 258. a Copy ; put, after a certain number are subscribed the price will be raised, so that those who wish to secure the work should make haste. Ladies of literary pursuits may like to know that the report of the Society for the Em- ployment of Women announces a new—and at present—remunerative field of industry for educated women. It is that of lecturing on domestic science. In many parts of the country 168 THE these lectures have been started, and at the present moment the demand is greater than the supply. The subjects of the lectures are samita- tion, personal and domestic hygiene, nursing, first aid to the injured, and artisan cookery with demonstrations. Instructions in these subjects can be obtained in London and other large centres. The qualities wanted, next to a knowledge of the subject, are especially the power of interesting an audience and of speaking. Perhaps it might prove more satisfa: tory in the long run to take up with lecturing than to crowd the ranks of candi- dates for the post of successful novelist. What has become of the guides to London? Has the scheme collapsed? We were to have had a service of lady guides, with a central office in communication with the great hotels, so that a guide could be obtained and one sent off at short notice. I fear the preliminary studies, without which it is impossible to become a trust- worthy guide, have proved tcoo much It seemed at one time a promising opening. Certainly, speaking as an amateur and occasional guide to London, it is very easy to interest a party. If this note should meet the eye of anyone who helped to start the Lady Guides Association, it would be taken as a kindness if he would send some particulars of the society and its history to the writer. Water Bzsanvt. ec FEUILLETON. i, My First Love. PYNHE children slept. A solitary evening loomed before me. Not the first by many a score and hundred. They had been laboriously filled in. Alisonand Macaulay aided and abetted me. Scott, Bulwer-Lytton, Charlotte Bronté helped ne with all their might. But to night reading palled. I looked around me wondering how I should get through the evening. Thus, with a sudden inspiration, I seized a pen, dashed into a story, and the world was transformed. The bursting of day in the tropics is not more gloom-dispelling. No longer were lonely even- ee a period of dread ; they were ardently longed or. Like secret conspirators my faithful quill and I plotted and wrote till midnight. Time dragged no longer. It flew. A year passed. oe is coming to-night to play chess,” AUTHOR. remarked a pleasant, clear-toned, voice at break. fast time. Its owner claims proprietorship over the house, goods and chattels, including myself. That cabalistic ceremony at St. George's, Hanover-square, has much to answer for. “ He has developed into a full-blown editor.” “B editor! Of what, the Meld or Sport- ing Chronicle?” “ Oh, no,” laughed the voice, muffled in toast. « A new weekly that H is starting, It is to outshine everything, and sell at sixpence.”’ He came, elated to the skies and brimming over with talk of the new project. His beloved chess failed to quash it. Even current rumour on the subject of the famous tournament fell flat. “We have one story by ———”’ (he named a leading author of the day, on the council of the society). ‘‘ But we are at our wits end where to find another. H talks of advertising.”’ My silly little heart gave a bound. In the supremest matter-of-fact tone I said ‘“‘I have one I could finish in a week or two, if you thought it would do.” “You! <A story, a novel!” I don’t know which was the more astonished, B or my husband. Five-and-twenty years ago, the crowd of women writers was infinitely less dense than now. Half exultant, half reluctant, I drew the MS. from its hiding-place. After turning a few pages, ‘ By Jove, it will do,’ exclaimed B : clapping his hands gleefully. ‘I must show it H ; but Iam confident he will have it.” I don’t think terms were ever mentioned or thought of. It was a significant coincidence that on the day of publication I happened to be in the Strand. I looked in at the office, and purchased a couple of numbers. Next day B arrived, to bring me a copy and report progress. Progress! it was stagnation: failure the most pronounced. “Up to five o’clock we had only sold four copies. Then a lady came and bought two. That is the sum total so far.’ But H . persists in being hopeful. ‘These things take time,” he says, ‘“‘and that lady ——” What could my eyes have said? J spoke never a word. “Oh, don’t, don’t,” he broke out in a voice of absolute anguish. ‘‘ Don’t say you were the lady. ‘A lady with a white veil,’ the boy said. You never wear a white veil, now, do you? Oh! it was balm of Gilead, her coming. H. sent for a bottle of fizz to drink it to her. ‘The lady in the white veil!’ Ah, don’t be so cruel as to say it was you. I daren’t tell H——,” followed  THE by a long-drawn sigh ; mournful as midnight breeze on dark Helvellyn. It had been arranged, after H saw it, that I should retain the MS. in my possession. I was anxious to revise it, and they would send for the instalments week by week. Each number was to have one full-page coloured illustration. I was honoured with it, the first number. wretched thing! The third week arrived, but lo and behold! no messenger from the office. Natu- rally I concluded the whole thing had collapsed. But no! In course of time the number appeared, and, located at its usual post, my story ! Had the MS., in desperation, sprouted wings and flown to the office? If so, like a homing pigeon it had returned, for there it lay, still in its brown paper wrapper. In horror I gazed at the heading of the chapter: ‘ My hounds are of the true Spartan breed.” And a lurid light burst upon my bewildered faculties. Dominated by his strong sporting proclivities, B had interpolated a chapter after his own fancy. Greyhounds and “saplings’”’—whatever that may be? I thought they were young trees—the Ridgway Club; Waterloo Cup; Ashdown Park coursing meeting ; poachers and an ancestral ghost swarmed in the foreground of my quiet Warwickshire scene. Explanation and apology followed in due course. Irregularities in the office. “ No one to send.’ “Knew I shouldn't mind;”? and so forth.” Not mind! How to scatter sharp to the four winds of heaven all this wretched rabble of hounds, ghosts, pups, and poachers, I don’t see. But it must be done. It will utterly ruin the next chapter, beside giving me an infinity of trouble. A popular writer—Mr. Percy B. St. John— on an urgent occasion, summoned his victims to the river side, enticed them into a boat, and immediately swamped it. I could not do that, although I had a river handy. Mine would not in “the loomp,’ I imagine, be amenable to reason. Well: H showed considerable mettle, and dropped it. He ran the magazine to some- thing like a dozen numbers before he Jost heart, and succumbed to circumstances. Both tales, as far as I remember, were, by editorial request, expeditiously wound-up. I was paid so much per column. The cheque for the whole was for £15. Many a story, both long and short, has been published since then. But my first love, wooed in secret, while the children were asleep, remains in statu quo to this day; a ghastly memory— dog-encumbered. AUTHOR. 169 1, «* What's the use ?’ Said the goose.” The Goose was old, and grey, and tough, when, by repeated disappointments, she was driven to make the above remark. Michaelmas after Michaelmas had passed over her head, and she ought to have been very thankful that she still possessed a head for another Michaelmas to pass over. It was more than many of her contemporaries could boast. She was a literary goose, be it known ; which, as everybody will admit, is the worst kind of goose possible. The most indigestible and giddy, if not dry and tough. She was born that way, poor thing, so let us not judge her too harshly. The great mistake of her life was, that she would lay nothing but literary eggs. It was foolish and obstinate of her to do. so; for all her best friends had told her, at least once a week, that the market was overstocked already, and the sooner she left off the better. Only a few, dear, foolish Ducks and Goslings of her acquaintance loved and admired them. This encouraged the old goose in her absurd practices, for the small circle of her relations and friends was all the world to her. One unlucky day (she had dreamed about stuffing and green apple-sauce the night before), she was introduced to a gander. Nota literary gander, though such he pretended to be, and he was wise, but he was wicked. Now he flattered this foolish goose, and told her her eggs were worth a lot of money. He could sell thousands of them, if she would only trust him ; and swore upon his honour (of which he had no more than Touchstone’s knight) as a gander and a gentle- man, that he would negotiate the matter success- fully, if she would give him enough green peas to provide him with dinners fora month. The goose, who was always afraid that the eggs would become stale, if not quickly sold, closed with the proposal at once, and, not without considerable difficulty, supplied him with the number of peas he required. The unprincipled gander, however, having eaten all the peas, dropped the basket of eggs and flew away, cackling hideously. Then our goose went home again, her vanity sorely wounded, for geese can be as vain as any other birds, great or small, of the feminine gender. But all her dear ducks and goslings came quacking and cackling round her, and loved and believed in her as fondly as ever. So she laid some more literary eggs (you see she was no fool, for experience did not make her wise); and then, as she gazed at them sadly, she asked the immortal question which rhymes so nicely with the name of her species. Can anyone answer her question ? THE THE SHELLEY CENTENARY. N R. EDMUND GOSSE, at the meeting of 170 the Shelley Centenary, delivered the following address : “We meet to-day to celebrate the fact that, exactly one hundred years ago, there was born, in an old house in this parish, one of the greatest of the English poets, one of the most individual and remarkable of the poets of the world. This beautiful county of Sussex, with its blowing woodlands andits shining downs, was even then not unaccust:med to poetic honours. One hundred and thirty years before it had given birth to Otway, seventy years before, to Collins. But charming as these pathetic figures were and are, not Collis and not Otway can compare for a moment with that writer who is the main intellectual glory of Sussex, the ever-beloved and ethereally illustrious Percy Bysshe Shelley. It has appeared to me that you might, as a Sussex audience gathered in a Sussex town, like to be reminded, before we go any further, of the exact connection of our poet with the county—of the stake, as it is called, which his family held in Sussex—and of the period of his own residence in it. You willsee that, although his native province lost him early, she had a strong claim upon his interests and associations. “Into the particulars of this strange life I need not pass. You know them well. No life so brief as Shelley’s has occupied so much curiosity, and for my patt I think that even too minute inquiry has been made concerning some of its details. The Harriet problem leaves its trail across one petal of this rose; minuter insects, not quite so slimy, Jurk where there should be nothing but colour and odour. We may well, I think, be content to-day to take the large romance of Shelley’s life, and leave any sordid details to oblivion. He died before he was quite thirty years of age, and the busy piety of biographers has peeped into the record of almost every day of the last ten of those years. What seems to me most wonderful is that a creature so nervous, so passionate, sill-disciplined as Shelley was, should be-able to come out of such an unprecedented ordeal with his shining garments so little specked with mire. Let us, at all events, to-day, think of the man only as “the peregrine falcon” that his best and oldest friends describe him. “We may, at all events, while a grateful Iing- land is cherishing Shelley’s memory, and con- gratulating herself on his majestic legacy of song to her, reflect almost with amusement on the very different attitude of public opinion seventy and even fifty years ago. That he should have been AUTHOR. pursued by calumny and’ prejudice through his brief, misrepresented life, and even beyond the tomb, can surprise no thinking spirit. It was not the poet who was attacked, it was the reyo- lutionist, the enemy of kings and priests, the extravagant and paradoxical humanitarian. It ig not needful, in order to defend Shelley’s genius aright, to inveigh against those who, taught in the prim school of eighteenth century poetics, and repelled by political and social peculiarities which they but dimly understood, poured out their reprobation of his verses. Hven his reviewers, ‘perhaps, were not all of them ‘ beaten hounds’ and ‘carrion kites;’ some, perhaps, were very respectable and rather narrow-minded English gentlemen, devoted to the poetry of Shenstone. The newer a thing is, in the true sense, the slower people are to accept it, avd the abuse of the Quarterly Review, rightly taken, was but a token of Shelley’s opulent originality. “To this unintelligent aversion there succeeded in the course of years an equally blind, although more amiable, admiration. Among a certain class of minds the reaction set in with absolute violence, and once more the centre of attention was not the poet and his poetry, but the faddist and his fads. Shelley was idealised, etherialised, and canonised. Expressions were used about his conduct and his opinions which would have been extravagant it employed to describe those of a virgin-martyr or of the founder of a religion. Vegetarians clustered around the eater of buns and raisins, revolutionists around the enemy of kings, social anarchists around the husband of Godwin’s daughter. Worse than all, those to whom the restraints of religion were hateful, marshalled themselves under the banner of the youth who had rashly styled himself an atheist, forgetful of the fact that all his best writings attest that, whatever name he might give himself, he, more than any other poet of the age, saw God in every- thing. This also was a phase, and passed away. The career of Shelley is no longer a battle-field for fanatics of one sort or the other; if they still skirmish a little in its obscurer corners, the main tract of itis not darkened with the smoke from their artillery. It lies, a fair open country of pure poetry, a province which comes as near to being fairy-land as any that literature provides for us. “ We cannot, however, think of this poet as of a writer of verses in the void. He is anything but the ‘idle singer of an empty day.’ Shelley was born amid extraordinary circumstances into an extraordinary age. On the very day, 100 years ago, when the champagne was being drunk in the hall of Field-place in honour of the birth of a son and heir to Mr. Timothy Shelley, the  thundercloud of revolution was breaking over Europe. Never before had there been felt within so short a space of time so general a crash of the political order of things. Here, in England, we were spectators of the wild and sundering stress, in which the other kingdoms of Europe were dis- tracted actors. The faces of Burke and of his friends wore ‘the expression of men who are going to defend themselves from murderers,’ and those murderers are called, during the infancy of Shelley, by many names, Mamelukes and Suliots, Poles and Swedes, besides the all-dreaded one of sans culottes. In the midst of this turmoil Shelley was born, and the air of revolution filled his veins with life. It is not for grey philosophers, or hermits wear- ing out the evening of life, to pass a definitive verdict on the poetry of Shelley. It is easy for critics of this temper to point out weak places in the radiant panoply, to say that this is incohe- rent, and that hysterical, and the other an ethe- real fallacy. Sympathy is needful, a recognition of the point of view, before we can begin to judge Shelley aright. We must throw ourselves back to what we were at twenty, and recollect how dazzling, how fresh, how full of colour, and melody, and odour, this poetry seemed to us— how like a May-day morning in a rich Italian garden, with a fountain, and with nightingales in the blossoming boughs of the orange trees, with the vision of a frosty Appennine beyond the belt of laurels, and clear auroral sky everywhere above our heads. We took him for what he seemed, ‘a pard-like spirit beautiful and swift, and we thought to criticise him as little as we thought to judge the murmur of the forest or the reflec- tions of the moonlight on the lake. He was exquisite, emancipated, young like ourselves, and yet as wise as a divinity. We followed him un- questioning, walking in step with his panthers, as the Bacchantes followed Dionysus out of India, intoxicated with enthusiasm. “Tf our sentiment is no longer so rhapsodical, shall we blame the poet? Hardly, I think. He has not grown older, it is we who are passing further and further from that happy eastern morning where the light is fresh, and the shadows plain and clearly defined. Over all our lives, over the lives of those of us who may be seeking to be least trammelled by the common-place, there creeps ever onward the stealthy tinge of conven- tionality, the admixture of the earthly. We cannot honestly wish it to be otherwise. It is the natural development, which turns kittens into cats, and blithe-hearted lads into earnest members of Parliament. If we try to resist this inevitable tendency, we merely become eccentric, a mockery to others, and a trouble to ourselves. Let us THE AUTHOR. 171 accept our respectability with becoming airs of gravity ; it is another thing to deny that youth was sweet.- When I see an elderly professor proving that the genius of Shelley has been over- rated, I cannot restrain a melancholy smile. What would he, what would I, give for that exquisite ardour, by the light of which all other poetry than Shelley’s seemed dim ? You recol- lect our poet’s curious phrase that to go to him for common-sense was like going to a gin-palace for mutton chops. The speech was a rash one, and has done him harm. But it is true enough that those who are conscious of the grossness of life, and are over-materialised, must go to him for the elixir and ether which emancipate the senses. “Tf Lam right in thinking that you will all be with me in considering this beautiful passion of youth, this recapturing of the illusions, as the most notable of the gifts of Shelley’s poetry to us, you will also, 1 think, agree with me in placing only second to it the witchery which enables this writer, more than any other, to seize the most tumultuous and agitat ing of the emotions, and present them to us coloured by the analogy of natural beauty. Whether it be the petulance of a solitary human being, to whom the little downy owl is a friend, or the sorrows and desires of Prometheus, on whom the primal elements attend as slaves, Shelley is able to mould his verse to the expression of feeling, and to harmonise natural phenomena to the magnitude or the delicacy of his theme. No other poet has so wide a grasp as he in this respect, no one sweeps so broadly the full diapason of man in nature. Laying hold of the general life of the universe with a boldness that is unparalleled, he is equal to the most sensitive of the naturalists in . his exact observation of tender and humble forms. “And to the ardour of fiery youth and the imaginative sympathy of pantheism, he adds what we might hardly expect from so rapt and tempestuous a singer, the artist’s self-restraint. Shelley is none of those of whom we are some- times told in these days, whose mission is too serious to he transmitted with the-arts of language, who are too much occupied with the substance to care about the form. All that is best in his exquisite collection of verse cries out against this wretched heresy. With all his modernity, his revolutionary instinct, his disdain of the unessential, his poetry is of the highest and most classic technical perfection. No one, among the moderns, has gone further than he in the just attention to poetic form, and there is so severe a precision in his most vibrating choruses that we are taken by them into the company, not  172 of the Ossians and the Walt Whitmans, not of those who feel, yet cannot control their feelings, but of those impeccable masters of style, who dwelt by the azure sea Of serene and golden Italy, Of Greece the mother of the free. « And now, most inadequately and tamely, yet I trust, with some sense of the greatness of my theme, I have endeavoured to recall to your minds certain of the cardinal qualities which animated the divine poet whom we celebrate to-day. I have no taste for those arrangements of our great writers which assign to them rank like schoolboys in a class, and I cannot venture to. suggest that Shelley stands above or below this or that brother immortal. But of this I am quite sure, that when the slender roll is called of those singers who make the poetry of England second only to that of Greece (if even of Greece), however few are named, Shelley must be among them. To-day, under the auspices of the greatest poet our language has produced since Shelley died, encouraged by universal public opimion and by dignitaries of all the professions, yes, even by prelates of our national Church, we are gathered here as a sign that the period of prejudice is over, that England is in sympathy at last with her beautiful wayward child, understands his great language, and is reconciled to his harmonious ministry. A century has gone by, and once more we acknowledge the truth of his own words: “The splendours of the firmament of time May be eclipsed, but are extinguished not ; Like stars to their appointed height they climb.” ee THE INSTITUTE OF JOURNALISTS. HE conference of the Institute of Journalists (which now numbers 3118 members) at Edinburgh this year proved to be a most interesting and enjoyable gathering. The impor- tant business of the meeting was the discussion and arrangement of the orphan fund scheme, the question of lineage, or the “usage” of news correspondence, which touches most closely the reporter, and the all important matter of estab- lishing an educational test to be applied to all wishing to enter the Institute, either as associates or members. This important step to prevent illiterate and incompetent men posing as journalists, created much discussion, and, incon- gruously enough, as the sitting was in the hall of their own university, the Edinburgh district moved that the time was not yet come for an THE AUTHOR. educational test to be imposed on those wishing to enter the Institute. Their principal reason for this motion appeared to be that in Scotland many men raised themselves from printers to journal- ists; but this was not considered by the con- ference to be a reason why such men should not also educate themselves, and a Mr. Duncan, of Aberdeen, stated that he had stepped from the composing room to the reporter’s desk, but he felt he would have been the better if some such examination had been forced upon him. A very large majority of the Conference were in favour of such a test, and, after a discussion as to whether it should not be more technical than the scheme submitted by the examination com- mittee, and as to the relative merits of Latin, French, and German, it was passed that in future all candidates must pass an examination, or pro- duce a recognised certificate, such as the Oxford or Cambridge examinations, before he would be elected a member of the Institute; Mr. Gilzcan Reid remarking that he hoped some day to see a school for journalists established. 'The members of the Conference were most interestingly enter- tained by the Lord Provost and Council of Edin- burgh, and at the annual dinner Lord Rosebery proposed the toast of the evening, ‘‘ The Institute of Journalists,” in what may be termed a most dramatic and humorous speech. Especially happy was he in comparing the work of a foreign secretary with that of a journalist. Both inter- viewed great personages, both received telegrams ; but the journalist received telegrams which in some way or other miscarried ere they reached the foreign secretary, as in the case of that telegram announcing the evacuation of Egypt. He likened the drawing together of all the journalists of the Empire to Imperial Federation, and he welcomed the fact that political speeches were being curtailed, and home and _ colonial topics more fully discussed. If Lord Rosebery held the audience intent, so also did Professor Masson, ina most earnest and powerful speech upon the power and danger of this huge and grand profession of journalism. With incisive phrases and energetic accents he urged journa- lists to intense accuracy and honourable fairness ; and he asserted that the Universities that were established to acquire knowledge must recognise the pro’ession of journalism, that disseminated knowledge. With apt literary allusion and quota- tion he emphasised his words, and charmed his audience, mostly members of that “‘ dangerous ”’ profession. As a Glasgow editor was elected president of the institute for the coming year, it was a very fitting ending to the Conference that the members went to Glasgow, and were most hospitably entertained by the Lord Provost of dy vfs ple THE AUTHOR. «) that city, the whole proceedings ending with a | day’s run amidst the hills and firths of the Clyde upon the famous steamer “ Columba,” which was placed at the disposal of the institute by Mr. David McBrayne. This last day proved remark- ably fine, and the Kyles of Bute and Arran Hills stood out beneath the blue cloud-flecked sky in all their loveliness as the steamer, with its journalistic freight, steamed amidst them. On the following day those who write newspapers that Sir George Trevelyan, at the Glasgow dinner, asserted all men must read—dispersed to all parts of the empire, for some were present from Europe, the Cape and India, and from Treland and Scotland and England. James BakER. AS CORRESPONDENCE. << S lie American COPYRIGHT. RIOR to the passing of the American Copy- right Bill I sent a short story to one of the London magazines. The editor accepted it, and forwarded me a cheque in payment, at the same time intimating that the copyright would remain my property. A few days after the appearance of the story in the magazine in question I re- ceived a second cheque from the editor for “American rights”—the only notice given me that my work had been used in the States. I was, naturally, very much edified to find that the story had seen the light both here and there, and the second cheque—which I had not anticipated receiving—was especially comforting. The 4th of July passed, and I sent the same magazine another paper, which was published in due course, and again a cheque for “ American rights”’ reached me. But the feeling of satis- faction with which the second cheque had filled me on the former occasion is now tempered by doubts as to the right of the editor to dispose of and republish my work in America without my permission. Whether in so doing he secured for me American copyright I do not quite know, but I observe that the date of the New York journal in which the story appeared—it was sent me by a friend who happened to see it—is four days ahead of the London magazine; the former being published on the 27th of the month, the latter on the 1st of the following month. The above details, it seems to me, bear on a point of the copyright question not hitherto dis- cussed in the Author. I would ask (1) whether an editor is privileged to republish in America #73 a work the copyright of which is the property of the author; and (2) whether, under the circum- stances given, the dual publication secures American copyright. A. B: I: CATALOGUING. In my “green salad” days—before unfor- tunately the Society of Authors was at hand to give advice to the unsophisticated—I signed an agreement with a firm of some repute for several of my books on half share terms. Thinking at that time that the publishers were good kind peopl> to bring out my lucubrations at all, nothing was inserted in the agreement about advertising. The books have had a steady sale ever since. When my first half-yearly account came in, my admiration for these good kind gentlemen was considerably damped when I found that, in addi- tion to charging 15 per cent. for publishing, each book was loaded with a charge of one guinea and a half for cataloguing. This went on for some time, until I became somewhat wiser in my gene- ration, and proceeded to kick at these impositions. Eventually I succeeded in getting half a guinea off each book; but I am sti'l charged two guineas per annum on each for cataloguing. My object in writing is to ask if this charge can be legally sustained? Of necessity most tradesmen must have a list of the wares they have for sale, and why not books? I could, of course, object to their insertion, but should in this case greatly damage their sale. I need hardly say since these days my arrangements as to publishing have become very different, and, thanks to the Society and its mouthpiece the Author, anyone trying to “have me on toast” in a similar way will find they are “ barking up the wrong tree’”’ as our American friends very expressively put it. Tyomas CwMRAG JONES. ———<—<— TT. Booxs For REvIEW. “Frequently books are sent to papers for review, and no review ever appears. When this is the case, should not editors return the books? Perhaps no review is better than a bad one; but this is questionable. — Many persons are not influenced by a review, but would rather judge of a book for themselves, and, unless the name of the book, author, and publisher be brought to their notice in a review or advertisement, how can they possibly judge of the merits of a book ? But when several books are sent to publishers 174 who neither acknowledge nor return them, it is a serious addition to the expenses of launching a book into the world.” [The question seems to resolve itself into this. Do we in sending a@ Lok for review rely on a tacit understanding that it will be reviewed—or do we send it on the chance that the editcr will see fit to give it a review ? | SS IV. Tur SHetLEY MErMoriAt. In the number of the Author for August there is a curiously worded sentence recommending, as a memorial to Shelley, ‘an institute something like the Shakespeare’s house at Stratford.” Which does the writer mean? Shakespeare’s house, his birthplace, or the small remains of the house he built, or the beautiful Memorial Theatre and Library, with the gardens by the side of the Avon, erected in the poet’s honour mainly by one of his fellow-townsmen, with the sympathy and collaboration of admirers throughout the English- speaking world. The cost of each of these three monuments would be easily ascertained, and I should be glad, if the last-named building be the one referred to, to furnish notes on what one man has done for the recovery of England’s greatest poet which might suggest in what manner another poct might be honoured. I may just add that during the thirteen years the Memorial Theatre has been opened twenty-four plays of Shakespeare’s have been produced in strict accordance with the original text; that the library contains an un- exampled collection of Shakespeare literature, including the precious folios and quartos; and that Mr. C. E. Flower has edited a most useful edition of Shakespeare’s plays, either for the stage or for reading aloud. HK. N. P. —— V. LirERATURE AS A CALLING. Mr. James Payn is displeased with Mr. Grant Allen’s pessimistic view of literature as a trade, and persists in recommending it as an agreeable and sufficiently lucrative calling. Mr. Payn* admits that upon the start he found much help and kindness, and, of course, his own talents did the rest. So genial a writer naturally remembers the kindness and the pleasures of success, and forgets the early pangs. But perhaps there are no black periods in his career to remember. Writing as a woman of some literary expe- riences, I am inclined to believe that no view of * Notes of the Week, Illustrated London News, Sept. 17. THE AUTHOR. literature as a pursuit can be too sombre and dis- couraging. It ought to be regarded solely as an affair for people of independent means, though those among my acquaintances rail as bitterly against editors and publishers as we poor wretches who live and eat, say, bread and roots by their good pleasure. I have published half a dozen books, of which one at least has reached a third edition (without lending any extra weight to my purse, alas!). I have had stories in good magazines and articles in good papers, and been permitted at odd times to try my hand upon every kind of journalism, from leading articles, provincial letters, and reviewing, to descriptive reporting and para- graphs. A wealthy newspaper proprietor en- gaged me to write about half of his newspaper, a leaderette, two columns of notes of the week, and usually a couple of miscellaneous articles, as well as the selection of several lots of cuttings. I received the magnificent pay of £1 a week. One year onlydid I make the colossal sum of of £130; every other I am thankful to get as far as £80. Will Mr. Payn contend that these results are satisfactory? ‘True, unlike Mr. Payn, I have never found help or any kindness from my literary superiors—rather the reverse. True also, I am of vagabond tastes, like foreign wanderings and a novel on a sofa rather than the desk. These may be impediments to success, but I have fully tested | the disadvantages of the choice of rash youth, the one thing to which I have shown a misguided fidelity. x VI. Tue Crvin List. On receiving my copy of the Author for September, I was much struck by an article headed “The Civil List,’ from which it appears to me that the writer has not studied his subject with sufficient impartiality. I am not myself aware for what precise class of individuals the benefits of the Civil List Pensions were originally designed, but if, as your correspondent infers, they were for those who have advanced the causes of litera- ture, science, and art, why, in the name of wonder, should consuls and their widows be excluded ? Why should a man be neither literary, scien- tific, nor artistic because he is a consul ? Further on in the same article we are told, with some bitterness, that ‘‘to be the widow of a consul is to be assessed at a pension of £120 a year, while to be the widow of the greatest historian of the day only entitles one to a pension of £100.” Then we hear of “a malign influ- ence ” at work to produce this dire result. Iam far from denying that there may be frequent ani iy 10S fou eu eo  Lah AUTHOR. mistakes in the granting of the pensions dis- cussed, or even that ‘a job” is never known in connection therewith; but surely the bestowers take some account of the pecuniary circumstances of the recipients? If “the greatest historian of the day” has left his widow £20 a year more than the unfortunate consul could leave to his, why should not the difference be adjusted in their respective grants ? But the sentence with which I quarrel the most is the following, evidently written satiri- cally : “Let the pension, which should have been hers (referring to a contemporary novelist), be given to the widows and daughters of men in the Civil Service who have nothing whatever to do with literature, science, or art.” Presumably, this scathing statement applies to consuls, yet without great searchings of memory it appears to me that the Consular Corps has other claims than its civil ones. What about Sir Richard Burton, or Mr. Palgrave, or Mr. Oswald Crauford as far as literature goes ? or say, Consul O'Neill, long at Mozambique, a gold medallist of the Geographical Society, or Sir John Kirk, once one of Livingstone’s party ? Have not these done something for science ? My husband and J, ina very small way, have done something for natural history. That department of the South Kensington Museum has been at various times glad to accept various objects, osteological and otherwise, collected and prepared by us. It has algo shown its apprecia- tion of our efforts by asking us to continue them by collecting some specimens required. Once even, I wrote a story; it was not a pecuniary success; but, as the comforting Author has often assured us, that is no criterion of merit. Yet if I were unfortunately left a needy widow— consuls are not highly paid, their lives are expen- sive, and the contingency is not impossible—I should, according to your correspondent, have no claim on the pension fund because the Consular Corps has nothing to do with either literature, science, or art. A Consuu’s Wire. [Nobody, surely, objects to a pension being bestowed upon a consul’s wife or widow if the consul has literary, scientific, or artistic claims, If he has none, he has no claim to a fund which is granted for literature, science, and art,— Eprror. | ee es SIE eh “AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD.” M* EDMUND GOSSE joins the company / of novelists. His first work of fiction will be published immediately by Heine- mann. Let us hope that it will be the first of many. A new and cheaper edition of Mr. J. E. Gore’s “ Scenery of the Heavens” will be published immediately by Messrs. R. A. Sutton and Co., 11, Ludgate-hill. Vols. IV. and V. of “The Poets and Poetry of the Century ”’ are the next to appear. The editor, Mr. Alfred H. Miles, is himself responsible for many of the articles, and among the other con- tributors are Dr. Garnett, Dr. Furnivall, Mr. Austin Dobson, Mr. A. H. Bullen, Mr. Joseph Knight, Dr. Japp, Mr. Ashcroft Noble, and Mr. Mackenzie Bell. Mr. Andrew W. Tuer, of the Leadenhall Press, is engaged on a little work on Horn-Books, and desires it to be known that he will be grateful for references to material and examples. The June, July, and August numbers of the Eastern and Western Review contain respec- tively a story, ‘The Painter’s Daughter,” a paper on quaint customs in rural Greece, and a tale translated from the Greek of Karkabitsas. By Mrs. E. M. Edmonds. Mrs. Edmonds has also in the press an original story called “The History of a Church Mouse.” Publishers, Messrs. Law- rence and Bullen. Here is a useful little book; not a literary little book: a useful book. It is called “The Best Thing to Do.” It is written by Mr. ©. J. L. Thompson, and it is published at the Record Press, 374, Strand, for one shilling, Those who read this book will have a great deal of practical evidence about common ailments, clothing, sea sickness, accidents, &c. The Record Press is new to us. Its list contains works chiefly on Nursing, Hospital Work, &c. A new edition of “ Steam Pumps and Pumping : a Handbook for Pump Users,’ by Mr. Powis Bale, A.M.L.C.S., has just been issued by Messrs. Crosby, Lockwood, and Son, Stationers’ Hall- court, E.C. The record of the Shelley Centenary Celebra- tion at Horsham is to be preserved in a permanent form. A pamphlet containing Mr. Edmund Gosse’s address, the speeches of Professor J. Nichol and Mr. Frederic Harrison, together with press and personal notices, has been compiled and edited by the Hon. Secs., Messrs. J. Stanley Little and J. J. Robinson, and will be issued shortly. 176 “ An Order to View,” by “ Lohta Talsduan” (Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent, and Co.), is described by the author as a “ record of pain- ful, personal experiences connected with the dis- posal of a country house.” Thatis his way of putting it. The volume is, in fact, a gossiping, pleasant, rambling talk about a great many things. Mr. Henry Neville’s new collection of stories “Tn the Tilt Yard of Life,’ is published by Ward and Downey. It consists of “ Barbara’s Confession,” ‘ Elizabeth’s Confession,” ‘The Best Friend,” ‘Golden Gates,’ ‘Silas Single- ton,” “A Jew in Moscow,” “ Gritty’s Glove,” &e. The author does not tell us if the stories have already appeared elsewhere. If the reader is not familiar with them, he will do well to get the volume and read the book. Certain remarks were quoted in the August number of the Author as from the Salisbury and Winchester Times. It should have been from the Salisbury and Winchester Journal. A correspondent says: “I not only write my own books, but I print, illustrate, and bind them. I select the material and the type; I design the cover, and I give the book, on commission, to a firm which publishes many books in that way.” His last book is before me. Paper, printing, and binding are all good; the binding especially is excellent. By this plan, the author may pay a little more than a publisher would for production, but then, if the publisher sends in a false return, as is too often done, the author is no better for the saving. He pays a commission-fee, of course, but would a publisher let him off so easily in any other system? The weak point is the advertising. If any reader of these lines wishes to follow this example, the Society would be ready to advise him on this head. A correspondent writes @ propos of the verses, “The Lame Boy,” which appeared in the Author of September. I have just returned from Shet- land, where I met a rising young author, Mr. J. H. B. This young man has so far lost the use of his eyesight that he can no longer read, and can hardly see a few yards. He teaches navigation and other subjects in Lerwick ; is the author of two books, one in prose and one in verse, and is now writing a novel. His poems have gone into a second edition. He is in excel- lent spirits, and the loss of his eyesight does not seem to have had any effect upon him.” The third edition of Mr. J. B. Crozier’s book, “ Civilisation and Progress” will be ready on Noy. 1. Price 14s. Publishers, Messrs. Long- mans and Co. THE AUTHOR. In another column will be found a letter on the subject of books for review. A prospectus of a new paper to be called Pleasure, is lying on the table. In this, the editor promises to return press copies which are sent to him, and do not, for some reason or other, receive a review. Mr. Edmund Clarence Stedman has received from Columbia College, the degree of Doctor of Letters. The college deserves our warmest con- gratulations. It is said that Dr. Stedman’s lecture on the “ Nature and Elements of Poetry,” given at the Johns Hopkins, Philadelphia, and Chicago Universities was the last addition to his work and reputation which determined Columbia College. The lecture is to be issued in book form immediately by Messrs. Houghton, Miffiin, and Co. I hope there will be an English edition. Mr. Douglas Sladen has been correcting the proofs for his new book on Japan, which will appear very shortly. Mr. J. Stanley Little continues his articles on “ Aspects and Tendencies of Current Fiction ” in the Library Review, to the September number of which he also contributes a paper entitled “ Why Honour Shelley ?”’ The Independent Theatre Society will give their next performance on Friday evening, Oct. 21, when a new stage version of Webster's tragedy, ‘The Duchess of Malfi,” will be pro- duced with a specially selected caste under the direction of Mr. William Poel, member of council New Shakespeare Society, and Mr. H. de Lange. Dr. G. C. Williamson, of the Mount, Guildford, has in preparation a monograph on John Russell, R.A., the famous crayon artist of the early part of this century. The Queen has granted him permission to photograph five pictures by Russell in her possession. The diploma picture by Russell in the Royal Academy will also be reproduced in the volume. Dr. Williamson invites owners of Russell’s pictures to communicate with him. Mr. Edward Stanford will shortly publish a second edition (considerably rewritten and much enlarged) of Mr. Reynold Ball’s ‘‘ Mediterranean Winter Resorts.” The new edition will contain special articles on the principal invalid stations by eminent medical authorities practising on the Continent. Mrs. Edith E. Cuthell’s yachting story, “ The Wee Widow’s Cruise in quiet Waters,” which has just finished running in the Lady’s Pictorial, is to be published immediately in New York by the Cassell Publishing Company.  THE AUTHOR. H.R.H. The Duchess of Connaught has been pleased to accept the dedication of Mrs. Edith E. Cuthell’s new children’s story “ Only a Guard- room Dog,’ to be published next month by Messrs. Methuen, illustrated by W. Parkinson. Messrs. Chatto and Windus will publish shortly a novel entitled “A Family Likeness,” by Mrs. B. M. Croker. ee FROM THE PAPERS. ? R. LAUDER BRUNTON has made a D discovery which ought to entitle him to the gratitude of all who live by intellectual labour. It is nothing less than the secret of how to have ideas at will. One night, after a long day’s work, this eminent physician was called upon to write an article immediately. He sat down with pen, ink, and paper before him, but not a single idea came into his head, not a single word could he write. Lying back, he then soliloquised, ‘‘ The brain is the same as it was yesterday, and it worked then; why will it not work to-day.” Then it occurred to him that the day before he was not so tired, and that probably the circulation was a little brisker than to-day. He next considered the various experiments on the connection between cerebral circulation and mental activity, and concluded that if the blood would not come to the brain the best thing would be to bring the brain down to the blood. It was at this moment that he was seized with the happy thought of laying his head “flat upon the table. At once his ideas began to flow and his pen to run across the paper.’ By and by Dr. Brunton{thought “I am getting on so well I may sit up now. But it would not do. “The moment,” he continues, “that I raised my head, my mind became an utter blank, so I put my head down again flat upon the table, and finished my article in that position.””—Leeds Mercury, July 30, 1892. It is a great satisfaction to feel that among the many young makers of verse in England there are a few real poets. Among these, and one of the youngest of them, is Mr. William Watson, who recently acquired an enviable prominence as a poet through a slender volume of excellent verse, entitled “‘ Wordsworth’s Grave, and other Poems.” The contents of that volume, with the addition of twenty or more new pieces, now reappear as “Poems by William Watson,” and they are fine enough to convince one that this poet is the fore- 7 most among his contemporaries. He has imagina- tion; he is thoughtful; he has a gift of expression and a freshness of phrase which give a delightful charm to his work; he has style and, above all, a poet’s high regard for the rules governing his art.— New York Critic. ————+ From an address to Oliver Wendell Holmes on his 83rd birthday : Last of a line, behold the veteran stand, The lance of wit still trembling in his hand, With locks all whitened now, but holding still A cheerful courage, an enduring will; Last of a race of bards,—too proud to climb Into the saddle of new-fashioned rhyme, Too wise to value art o’er lucid sense, Too brave to draw the curb on eloquence, Not always deep, perhaps, in flow of song, But full-voiced, limpid, tuneful, fluent, strong. A voice, gay, genial, grave,—still true to guide From erring ways kot youth’s impatient stride ; A humour keen, yet with no rankling smart, Its champagne sparkles bubbling from the heart ; A wit perennial and a fancy free, The bloom of spring on life’s long-wintered tree ; A heart as tender as a lover’s thought A falcon spirit, fearless, firmly wrought, Quick to detect, yet tardy to condemn, Well armed with pungent, pointed apothegm ; Shrewd Yankee mind with graft of learning’s fruit ; An ear fine-tuned as Blondel’s joyous lute ; As sly and quaint as Shandy in his style With something of the Frenchman in his smile. At four-score still a bright-eyed, kindly man, Part courtier-cavalier, part Puritan ; Reverend where’er the rose of culture grows, From austral summer to Alaskan snows ; A school-boy’s eye beneath his doctor’s hat, Our love-crowned poet, laureled Autocrat. CRAVEN LANGSTROTH BETTS. New York Critic. What Mr. Stedman did for Austin Dobson ten years ago is done for William Sharpe now by Thomas A. Janvier, whose introduction to “Flower o’ the Vine” is prose with the grace of poetry, happily conceived and felicitously appro- priate. ‘Flower o’ the Vine” contains the sub- stance of two recent volumes of Mr. Sharpe’s verse—“ Romantic Ballads and Poems of Phan- tasy” (London) and “ Sospiri di Roma ” (Rome) Poems of the North and of the South—the first exhibiting a fine power of imagination, the second rich in fancy and exquisite bits of description. Of each of these collections we have already had something to say. Let us now take a word from the genial host who speaks thus of his guest's credentials: “Here, joined, but not blended, is the poetry of the South and of the North. It is an inversion of that curious process by which the waters of the White and Blue rivers, whereof the 178 Nile is made, flowing out from separate sources, journey on together in the same channel for a long while without mingling. In this case, the two streams of verse come from the same source —yet instantly are so distinct and separate that the most acutely critical of observers would not be likely to refer them to a common origin : His ballads are not mere masses of rhymes dexterously fitted together; they are poems with living souls I do hold to be remarkable this merging of two distinct patents of poetic nobility in a single fortunate heir.” “ Flower of the Vine”’ ought. to come into the hands of every lover of fine poetry.— New York Critic. <S—— A check has been put, by the decision of an American judge, upon the attempt to strain the interpretation of a clause in the McKinley Tariff Act in such a way as to prevent the importation duty free into the United States of old books that have been partially rebound within twenty years. The question is one of considerable importance. As book collectors know to their cost, there has long been a considerable demand for old books in this country to be exported to America. As it would be absurd to regard a copy of an old English book—say a first folio of Shakespeare, or the precious little volume contaiming Keats’s “ Tamia,’ and ‘‘ Hyperion”—as competing with any American industry. Congress wisely deter- mined that old books should be exempt, and it fixed the limit at twenty years. But, owing toa construction, which seems to turn partly on the absence of a comma, it was contended that the mere repair of the binding—and most old books in the original binding have been ‘backed ”’ or otherwise repaired — within that time would entail forfeiture of the privilege. Judge Putnam, however, of the Circuit Court of the United States for the district of Massachusetts, has decided that books that have been bound for twenty years are entitled to free entry in spite of -subsequent repairs. His words are: ‘‘ I would -regard them as so entitled, even though it also appeared. that, in consequenee of accident or ordinary use, they had needed and received ‘repairs in all respects equal in extent to new and -original binding.”’— Daily News. THE AUTHOR. NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. Theology. “A MessaGe To Earru.” Published in conjunction with the writings recognised by the Esoteric Christian Union as appertaining to the “ New Gospel of Inter- pretation. Lamley and Co. Paper covers, 1s. Bernarp, T. D., M.A. The Central Teaching of Jesus Christ. A study and exposition of the five chapters of the Gospel according to St. John, xiii. to xvii. inclusive. Macmillan. 7s. 6d. Devine, Rev. ArtHur. The Creed Explained; or, an an Exposition of Catholic Doctrine according to the Creeds of Faith and the Constitutions and Definitious of the Church. R. Washbourne. Kennion, R. W. Unity and Order; the Handmaids of Truth. An inquiry into God’s will and our duty con- cerning the Unity and Order of the Visible Church, with special reference to the Church of England and those who dissent from it. Second edition, revised. Seeley and Co. Lieutroot, J. B., D.D., D.C.L. Dissertations on the Apostolic Age. Reprinted from editions of St. Paul’s Epistles. Published by the Trustees of the Lightfoot Fund. Macmillan. 14s. LirTLeEHALES, Henry. The Prymer; or, Prayer-book of the Lay People in the Middle Ages. In English, dating about 1400 A.p. Edited, with introduction and notes from the manuscript (G24) in St. John’s College, Cambridge. Part II., Collation of MSS. 5s. Smytu, Newman, D.D. Christian Ethics. Volume of the International Theological Library. T.and T. Clarke, Edinburgh, tos. 6d. History and Biography. ANDREWS, WILLIAM. Bygone England; Social Studies in its Historic Byways and Highways. Co. 6s. Armstrone, E. The French Wars of Religion; Their Political Aspects. An expansion of three lectures delivered before the Oxford University Extension Summer Meeting of August, 1892. Percival and Co. 4s. 6d. Bourke, Hon. ALGERNON. The History of White’s, with the Betting Book from 1743 to 1878, and a List of Members from 1736 to 1892. Edition de Luxe. In two vols. 39a, St. James’s-street, S.W. CARLYLE, THOMAS. Oliver Cromwell’s Letters and Speeches : with Elucidations. Three vols. complete in one. Reprinted from the author’s second revised edition. Ward, Lock, and Co. 2s. Conway, Moncurn, D. The Life of Thomas Paine. With a History of His Literary, Political, and Religious Career in America, France, and England. To which is added a sketch of Paine by William Cobbett, hitherto unpublished. In two vols. G. P. Putnam’s Sons. The Right Hon. William Ewart Lord Shaftesbury and General Is. each. GARNIER, Russett M. History of the English Landed Interest: Its Customs, Laws, and Agriculture. Swan Sonnenschein and Co. Hutchinson and Evuis, Rev. Jamus J. Gladstone, 2s. 6d. Viscount Wolseley.  Mewnstavux, MarirE DE. THE AUTHOR. Gasquet, Francis A., D.D. Henry, VIII. and the English Monasteries: an attempt to illustrate the history of their suppression, with an appendix and maps showing the situation of the Religious Houses at the time of their dissolution. New Edition. . With illustrations. Parts IV.and V. John Hodges. Paper covers, 2s. Gossips oF THE CENTURY: Personal and Traditional Memoirs—Social, Literary, Artistic, &c. By the author of “ Flemish Interiors,” “‘ De Omnibus Rebus,” &c. In two vols. Ward and Downey. 42s. Hitz, Joun,M.A. Memoirs of Baron Ompteda, Colonel in the King’s German Legion, 26th Noy. 1765, to 18th June, 1815. Translated by. With portrait. H. Grevel and Co. Jones, Mrs. Hersert. The Worthies of Norwich. Norwich, Jarrold and Sons. A History of Watches and other Paper covers. KENDAL, J. FRANCIS. Timekeepers. Illustrated. Crosby Lockwood and Son. Card covers. ts. 6d. Kinestey, Cuaruus. Alton Locke, Tailor and Poet. With an introduction by Coulson Kernahan. The Minerva Library of Famous Books. Ward, Lock, and Co. 28. LANnE-Pooiz, STANLEY. The History of the Moghul Emperors of Hindustan, Illustrated by their Coins. With a map. Archibald Constable and Co. Leexy, W. E.H. A History of Ireland in the Eighteenth Century. New edition. Vol. II. Longmans. 6s. Magen, W.C.,D.D. Speeches and Addresses. Edited by Charles 8. Magee, Barrister-at-Law. Isbister and Co. 7s. 6d. Trebelli: A Biographical Sketch Illustrated. Second Paper covers. Is. and Reminiscences of her Life. edition. Henry Potter and Co. Penuey, Betvitte S. The Bath Stage: a History of Dramatic Representations in Bath. Illustrated. Bath Herald office, Fleet-street. Smitu, GrorcE, LL.D. Henry Martyn, Saint and Scholar First Modern Missionary to the Mahomedans. 1781 to 1812. Religious Tract Society. 10s: 6d. Sprrpy, Tom. Craigmillar and its Environs, with notices of the Topography, Natural History, and Antiquities of the District. Illustrated. George Lewis and Son, Selkirk. 3 Spzigut, H. (Johnnie Gray). The Craven and North- West Yorkshire Highlands. Being a complete account of the History, Scenery, and Antiquities of that romantic district. Illustrated. . Elliot Stock: Woopwarp, Matruzew. The Past and Present of the Parish Church of Folkestoné, together. with an account of the reliquary. of. St. Eanswythe, discovered in 1885. Skeffington and Son. ae Wevpy-Parry, Eruen. An Epitome of Anglican Church History, from the earliest ages to the present times. Compiled from various sources. Abridged edition. Griffith, Farran. Paper boards. 1s. 6d. Wrynman, Marcaret. “My Filirtations.” Windus. 3s. 6d. Chatto and General Literature. A.M. Ayame-San: A Japanese romance of the 23rd year of Meiji (1899). Illustrated from photographs by W. K. Burton, Professor in the Imperial University of Japan. Walter Scott. In decorated covers and inclosed in hand. painted wooden box. oo A¥FLALO, FRED G. and Paskz, C. T. The Sea and the Rod. An exhaustive account of the habitat and peculiarities of the chief species of British sea-fish that are to be taken with rod and line ; with chapters on the literature of sea- fishing and sport in other seas than our own. Tlustrated. Chapman and Hall. ANDREWS, JoHN. Studies in Photography. son, and Viney. 3s. Hazell, Wat- Bacon, Francis. The Wisdom of the Ancients and New Atlantis. National Library, Cassell’s. 6d. Besant, WALTER. London. With 124 Chatto and Windus. Buack, WILLIAM. and revised edition. Bricut, Tom. The Agricultural Valuer’s Assistant. A Practical Handbook on the Valuation of Landed Estates. Second edition, revised and much enlarged. Crosby Lock- wood and Son. Burton, W. illustrations. Green Pastures and Piccadilly. New Sampson Low. 2s. 6d. R. Photographic and Photo-Mechanical Printing : Practical Guide. Second edition. Revised and enlarged. Marion and Co. CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY CALENDAR 1892-3, THE. George Bell and Sons. CarrutHers, G.T. The Units in Exchange and a Free Currency ; beingsuggestions for the employment of a unit of value in political economy, and the abolition of legal tenders incurrency. Edward Stanford. Paper covers. 1s. CHAMBERLAIN, E. L. and Douauas, Fanny. The Gentle- woman’s Book of Gardening. Victoria Library for Gentlewomen. Edited by W. H. Davenport Adams. Henry and Co. 6s. CLuB CAMEOS. and Downey. Portraits of the day. New edition. Ward Paper covers. _2s. 6d. si CounsEL To LADIES AND Hasy-Gorne Men, on their busi- ness investments, and cautions against the lures of wily financiers and unprincipled promoters. Leadenhall Press. 38. 6d. CUNNINGHAM, W.,D.D. The Growth of English Industry and Commerce,in Modern Times. Cambridge University Press, C. J. Clay and Sons. Cusack, Miss. A Remarkable Book and two Remarkable Relics ; and What Rome Teaches ? Marshall Brothers. Paper covers, 1s: 6d. each. La Belle Nivernaise: The story of Translated by Robert Dauprt; ALPHONSE. an old boat and her crew. -Routledge, B.Sc. Tllustrated by Montégut. The Children’s Library. T. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. Dicxsen, L. R. Auditing:: A practical manual for auditors. Geeand Co. Dop’s PARLIAMENTARY Companrion. 60th year. 67th ..issue. 1892, second edition: .New Parliament. Whittaker and Co. meer Dovauas, Wiu1Am. The Currency of India, with a Letter on Bimetallism. Fifth edition. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, 1s. Dunoan, W. W. Duncan’s Manual of British and Foreign Brewery Companies, containing abstracts of accounts and brewery statistics. Compiled by Effingham Wilson and Co. 5s. Durron, Tuomas. Sea Sickness : Cause, Treatment, and Prevention—Voyaging for Health—Health Resorts. A concise practical treatise. Third edition. Fifth thousand, Henry Kimpton. 2s. 180 Euton, C. J.,Q.C. The Career of Columbus. Cassells. 10s. 6d. Fennety,C. A. M. The Stanford Dictionary of Anglicized Words and Phrases. Edited for the Syndics of the University Press by. Cambridge University Press, C. J. Clay and Sons. Forster, JosppH. Tricks and Tricksters: Tales founded on fact from a lawyer’s note-book. Leadenhall Press. Paper covers, Is. Frarpont, G.—The Art of Sketching, with 50 illustrations from drawings by the author, translated from the French by Clara Bell, with a preface by Edwin Bale. 2s. 6d. Cassell. FREEMAN, Epwarp A. Sicily, Phoenician, Greek, and Roman. Being No. 37 in the Story of the Nations Series. T. Fisher Unwin. 53s. Gispgpons, H. pe B. Atlas of Commercial Geography. The Shilling Atlas. W. and A. K. Johnston. GREEN, JoHN RicHarp. Stray Studies from England and Italy. Macmillan. 538. Gregory, R. A. Elementary Physiography, being a description of the laws and wonders of nature. With original illustrations. Joseph Hughes and Co. GREVILLE, Hon. Epwarp. The Year Book of Australia for 1892. Edited by. Eleventh year of publication. KE. A. Petherick and Co. tos. 6d. HansaRpD, Mayor A.C. Artillery in Coast Defence. Notes on Lectures. Royal Artillery Institution, Woolwich. Is. 2d. HARRISON, CLIFFORD. Professional Notes. Son. HaAsTInas, CHARLES W. The Gas and Water Companies Directory, 1892; Gas Works and Water Works Statis- tics. With new sections. Electric lighting and rating. Edited by. Sixteenthissue. Hazell, Watson, and Viney. 10s. HEALES, Mason ALFRED. The Architecture of the Churches of Denmark. Kegan Paul. Hitt, James. How to Solve the Labour Problem. W. Ridgway. Paper covers. 3d. Hosiyrn, Ricoarp D. A Dictionary of Terms used: in Medicine, and the collateral sciences. 12th edition revised throughout, with numerous additions, by John A. P. Price, M.D. Whittaker and Co. tos. 6d. HOLLINGSHEAD, JoHN. The Story of Leicester-square, With illustrations. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, Hueco, Comrrssz. Comedy and Comedians in Politics. Ward and Downey. 238. 6d. Inp14 List, THE, Civil and Military, July, 1892. Issued by permission of the Secretary of State for India in Council. W.H. Allen and Co. tos. 6d. Macxkrow, CuemEnt. The Naval Architect’s, Shipbuilder’s, and Marine Engineer’s Pocket-book of Formule, Rules, and Tables. Fifth edition, revised and greatly enlarged. Crosby, Lockwood, and Son. Martuers, E. P. Sambesia, England’s El Dorado in Africa. Being a description of Matabeleland and Mashonaland and an account of the goldfields of British South Africa. Second edition. King, Sell, and Railton. Paper boards. MENNELL, Puinip. The Coming Colony: Practical notes on Western Australia. Hutchinson and Co. With map. Stray Records; or, Personal and In 2 vols. Richard Bentley and THE AUTHOR. MINUTES OF PROCEEDINGS OF THE INSTITUTION oF Crviz EnainzERS. Vols. CVII., CVIIIL., CIX., and CX., being Parts 1—4, 1891-92. Edited by James Forrest, 25, Great George-street. MockuER-FERRYMAN, Capt. A. Upthe Niger. Narrative of Major Claude Macdonald’s Mission to the Niger and Benue Rivers, West Africa. To which is added a chapter on native musical instrumentsby Captain C. R. Day. With map, illustrations, and appendix. George Philip and Son. 16s. NavintuE, Epovarp. The Festival Hall of Osorkon II. in the Great Temple of Bubastis (1887-1889). Tenth Memoir of the Egypt Exploration Fund. With 40 Plates. Published by order of the Committee. Kegan Paul. NEWBERRY, Percy. Rescued Essays of Thomas Carlyle. Edited by. Leadenhall Press. 2s. Nicnot, Rev. Tuomas. Recent Explorations in Bible Lands. G. A. Young and Co. 1s. NicHouis, JAmes A., and Eanuineton, WiutuiAm. The Sportsman in South Africa. The haunts, habits, de- scription, and the pursuit of all game found south of the Zambesi, with brief notices of the best known fresh and salt water fish. The British and Colonia, Publications Company. 10s. NisBeT, Hume. Where Art Begins. Chatto and Windus” 78. 6d O’SHEA’s GUIDE TO SPAIN AND Portuaau. Edited by John Lomas. Ninth edition. A.andC. Black. 15s. OverToN, Ropert. Ten Minutes: Holiday Yarns and Recitations. Dean and Son. 1s. ParkK-Harrison, J. Ona Pre-Norman Window and some additional early work in Oxford Cathedral. Illustrated. Clarendon Press, Oxford. Henry Frowde. Paper covers, 6d. Paut, WiLu1amM. Horticultural Literature. A selection of articles and papers, 1843-92. Published by the author at Waltham-cross, Herts. PERKINS, JAMES BRECK. France under the Regency, with a Review of the Administration of Louis XIV. Mac- millan. 8s. 6d. PLAYFAIR, Rt. Hon. Str Lyon. Subjects of Social Wel- fare. Second edition. Cassell. 7s. 6d. Barrett's [Illustrated Guides. Lawrence and Bullen, Paper Rounp ALDEBURGH. Suffolk Coast, No. 2. covers, 6d. Rowe, ELEANOR. Simple Wood Carvings. Notes for lec- ture. R. Sutton and Co. Paper covers, 6d. SANDEMAN, FrRasEeR.—By Hook and by Crook. With illustrations by the Author. Henry Sotheran and Co. SEEBOHM, BENJAMIN. The Theory of Bookkeeping. Effingham Wilson and Co. S1nvER CURRENCY FOR SouTH America, A. By the Author of “The Silver Problem.” Effingham Wilson, Spark, Dr. WiLLIAmM.—Musical Reminiscences: Past and Present. Simpkin, Marshall, and Co. Limited. 6s. Srerneass, F., Ph.D. A Comprehensive Persian-English Dictionary, including the Arabic words and phrases to be met with in Persian literature, being Johnson and ~ Richardson’s Persian, Arabic, and English Dictionary, revised, enlarged, and entirely reconstructed. Pub- lished under the patronage of the Secretary of State for India in Council. W.H. Allen and Co. £3 16s.  a Sronz, Percy G. The Architectural Antiquities of the Isle of Wight: From the XIth to the XVIIth Centuries. Part IV., the West Medine. Collected and drawn by. 16, Great Marlborough-street. Srout, Epwin H. A Journalist on Journalism: a Series of Articles by W. T. Stead. Edited, with a Biogra- phical Sketch by. John Haddon, Salisbury-square, E.C. Paper covers, Is. SrreTToN, CLEMENT E. The Locomotive Engine and its Development. A Popular Treatise on the Gradual Improvement made in Railway Engines between 1803 and 1892. With illustrations. Crosby Lockwood and Son. TAYLOR, REGINALD. Paper boards, 2s. Tompson, C.J. S. The Best Thing to Do. First aid in simple ailments and accidents. For travellers and tourist at home and abroad. Record Press. 18. The Dynamitards: A Story of 1888. ToLp IN THE VERANDAH: Passages in the Life of Colonel Bowlong. Set down by his Adjutant. Lawrence and Bullen. 3s. 6d. Warp, C.S. The Eastern Counties, witk a practical section on the rivers and broads. 21 Maps and Plans by J. Bartholomew. Third edition. Revised and enlarged. Thorough Guide series. Dulun and Co. Weser, J. The Health Resort of Franzensbad : Bohemia. Tilustrated. Orell Fiissli and Co., Zurich. Paper covers, 6d. Wetts, J. The Teaching of History in Schools. A lecture delivered at the University Extension meeting in Oxford, August, 1892. Methuen and Co. Paper covers, 6d. Wituiams, Joun. Cassell’s English Dictionary. An index of words and phrases used in English of the present day. Together with American words and forms, technical terms, colloquial and slang expressions, obsolete and archaic words—the whole based upon the “Encyclopedic Dictionary.” Cassell’s. 3s. 6d. Woop, Rev. James. Nuttall’s Standard Dictionary of the English Language. New edition, revised and extended. F. Warne and Company. 33s. 6d. Wricut, H.Epwarps. A Handy Book for Brewers, being a Practical Guide to the Art of Brewing and Malting, embracing the conclusions of modern research which bear upon the practice of brewing. Crosby Lockwood and Son. Zoua, Emit. The Attack on the Mill; and other sketches of war. With an essay on the short stories of M. Zola. By Edmund Gosse. William Heinemann. 3s. 6d. Fiction. Apams, Mrs. LuitH. The Peyton Romance. In 3 vols. Kegan Paul. 318. 6d. ALEXANDER, Mrs. For His Sake: a novel. In3 vols. F. V. White and Co. ALEXANDER, Mrs. 318. 6d. A.M. A Yoshewara Episode: Fred Wilson’s Fate. W. Scott. Paper covers, 13. A Mysterious Famity. By a new Writer. and Co. Limited. The Snare of the Fowler. In 3 vols. W. H. Allen THE AUTHOR. 181 ANDREW, MARION. Londonderry. Cousin Isabel: a Tale of the Siege of Wells, Gardner, Darson, and Co. Barr, Ametia E. Love for an Hour is Love for Ever. Hutchinson and Co. 5s. CRESSWELL, HENRY. A Woman’s Ambition. Hurst and Blackett Limited. Mr. and Mrs. Herries. In 3 vols. CROMMELIN, May. A novel. In 1 vol. Hutchinson and Co. 6s. Dae, Daritey. The Little Doctor; or the Magic of Nature. Illustrated by Alex. Monro. Wells, Darton, and Co. DoupDNEY, SARAH. Through Pain to Peace. A novel. In 3 vols. Hutchinson and Co. gis. 6d. Furniss, Harry. by the author. Marshall, and Co. Flying Visits. With 102 illustrations J. W. Arrowsmith, Bristol. Simpkin, 38. 6d. GERARD, Francis A. Angelica Kauffmann. A Biography. Ward and Downey. 15s. GREEN, E. Everett. Old Miss Audrey; a Chronicle of a Quiet Village. Religious Tract Society. 58. Hans Vanprerpump. A Billionaire Boer from the Trans- vaal. By(?) J. W.Arrowsmith, Bristol. Simpkin, Marshall, and Co. Paper covers, Is. Hitt, Joun. Treason-Felony:a Novel. In 2 vols. Chatto and Windus. 2Is. Hopxins, TiaHE. The Incomplete Adventurer. Ward and Downey. 6s. IncELow, JEAN. Stories told to a Child. Illustrated. Wells, Gardner, Darton, and Co. Jamus, C. T. C. Honours Easy. A novel. In 3 vols. Ward and Downey. Jocetyn, Mrs. Ropert. A Big Stake. In 3 vols. HSV. White and Co. Lyster, ANNETTE, C. Ivy; the Plague of his Life. Religious Tract Society. 2s. Macgquorp, KATHARINE S. Ward and Downey. 6s. MoneswortH, Mrs. Imogen, or only Eighteen. trated by Herbert A. Bone. Chambers. MoxueswortH, Mrs. Cassells. 6s. Morris, A. Looking Ahead ; a tale of Adventure (not by the author of “Looking Backward”). Illustrated by W. G. BR. Browne. Second edition. Paper covers. Is. Henry and Co. Miss Eyon of Eyon Court. Tllus- Leona. Muppocx, J. E. Maid Marian and Robin Hood. A Romance of Old Sherwood Forest. Illustrated. Chatto and Windus. 5s. Murray, Davin CuristTix. Bob Martin’s Little Girl. In 3 vols. Chatto and Windus. PickERING, WILHELMINA. The Queen of the Goblins. Illustrated by Olive Cockerell. Wells, Gardner, Darton, and Co. Pinsent, Even F. Jenny’s case. Sonnenschein and Co. RippeEt, Mrs. J. H. The Head of the Firm: a Novel. In 3 vols. William Heinemann. In 2 vols. Swan SraPLEDON: a Tragedy. James Parker and Co. By the author of “ Aconial,” &c. e 182 THE THomas ANNIE. The Honourable Jane. A novel. In gvols. F. V. White and Co. Watson, AARON AND WASSERMAN, Liniras. The Mar- quis of Carabas : a Story of To-day. In 3 vols. Chatto and Windus. Westauu, WiLuiAM. Ben Clough and other Stories. Ward and Downey. 6s. Witrorp, Frorence. Nigel Bartram’s Ideal. Wells Gardner, Darton, and Co. Winter, Joun Srranax. A Soldier’s Children. With thirty-four illustrations by E.G. Thompson and Evelyn Stuart Hardy. Chatto and Windus. 3s. 6d. Hush! 3s. 6d. YORKE, CURTIS. A novel. Second edition. Jarrold and Sons. Poetry and the Drama. Issen, Henrik. Peer Gynt: a Dramatic Poem. Autho- rised translation by William and Charles Archer. Walter Scott. 6s. MEYNELL, WiLFRID. The Child Set in the Midst. By modern poets. Edited by. Leadenhall Press. 6s. -Mitton’s Eartier Poems: Including the translations by William Cowper of those written in Latin and Italian. National Library. Cassells. 6d. Morris, Lewis. <A Vision of Saints. With 20 plates in typogravure after works by the Old Masters and contemporary portraits. Edition de Luxe. Cassells. 2is. Porms or Cornwaun. By Thirty Cornish Authors. Edited by W. Herbert Thomas. F. Rodda, Penzance. SHELLEY’s PorTicaAL Works. Edited, with a Memoir, by H. Buxton Forman. In five volumes. Vol. 4. Aldine Edition of British Poets. G. Bell and Sons. 2s. 6d. Educational. ADVANCED BuILDING CoNsTRUCTION: a Manual for Students. By the author of ‘“ Notes on Building Con- struction.” Longmans. 4s. 6d. Baynuam, G. W. Elocution. Selections from leading authors and dramatists, with rules and instructions and carefully graduated exercises. Seventh edition, revised and extended. Blackie, Old Bailey. Brenvau, H., and Lawrencr, C. H. Graduated Passages for First Sight Translation. Part III. Cambridge University Press. 2s. Butier-Ciarke, H.,B.A. A Spanish Grammar for Schools, based on the principles and requirements of the Gram- matical Society. J irst Spanish Reader and Writer. Parallel Grammar Series. Edited by E. A. Sonnen- schein, M.A. Swan Sonnenschien and Co. Fuint, Capt. J. Questions and Answers on Foragé, Watering, Feeding, and Fitting Saddles. Taken from books recommended at Army Veterinary School and Class Notes, 1892. Military series. Gale and Polden. od. Hosson, F. W. and Jmssop, C. M. An Elementary Treatise on Plane Trigonometry. Cambridge Univer- sity Press. 2s. Parkin, G. R. Round the Empire. For the use of schools. With a preface by the Earl of Rosebery. Tenth thousand. Cassells. 1s. 6d, AUTHOR. ProrHerRon, ErRNEsT. The Times Reader, with a preface by Henry M. Stanley. Edited and arranged for the use of schools by Newmann’s School Series. O. New- mann and Co. 1s. 6d. Purit’s EnautisH GRAMMAR, THE, being an Introduction te the study of English Grammar, based upon the Analysis of Sentences. Blackie and Sons. 1s. 6d. Srmmonps, THos. C. Woodwork, Carpentry, and Joinery. An elementary Course of manual instruction. With Ilustrations by the author. Technical series. Bem- roseand Sons. Paper boards. Is. The Art of Modelling in Clay and Wax. Arranged as a course of instruction preparatory to the examina- tions of the Department of Science and Art. Illus- trated by the author. Technical series. Bemrose and Sons. Paper boards. ts. A Manual of Commercial By Longmans. 2s. 6d. SUTHERLAND, ALEXANDER. Instruction. Science. Captor, P. J. Roaring in Horses: Its Pathology and Treatment. Translated from the original by Thomas J. Watt Dollar. Illustrated. Swan Sonnenschein, and Co. Epwarprs, Epwarp J. Vaccination and Smallpox in England and other countries, showing that compulsory revaccination is necessary. J. and A. Churchill. Paper covers. Is. MacpHerson, Rev. H. A. A Vertebrate Fauna of Lake- land, including Cumberland and Westmoreland, with Lancashire north of the Sands. With a Preface by R. S. Ferguson, F.S.A. David Douglas, Edinburgh. Smita, Frep A. A. “Keep Your Mouth Shut.” A Popular Treatise on Mouth Breathing: Its Causes, Effects, and Treatment. Balliere, Tindall, and Cox. 2s. 6d. Variany, Henry pr, D.Sc. Experimental Evolution Lectures delivered in the “ Summer School of Art and Science,’ University-hall, Edinburgh, 1891. Nature Series. Macmillans. 55. Vipert, J.G. The Science of Painting. A translation from the eighth edition, revised by the author. Perey Young. Law. Corton, JAMres 8S. The Practical Statutes of the Session 1892, with introductions, notes, tables of enactments repealed and subjects altered, lists of local and personal and private Acts, and a copious index. Edited by. Horace Cox, Law Times office, E.C. 10s. 6d. Forp, CHARLES. Ford on Oaths. For use by Commissioners for Oaths. Seventh edition. Law Times office. 3s. 6d. Ley, J. M. The Statutes of Practical Utility in the Civil and Criminal Administration of Justice passed 55 & 56 Victoria (1892), alphabetically arranged, with notes thereon and a copious index. Vol. Iil., part I. Annual continuation of Chitty’s Statutes. Sweet and Maxwell. 12s. Wourzpure, Epwarp A. The Law Relating to Building Societies, with Appendices containing the Statutes. Treasury Regulations, Act of Sederunt, and Precedents of Rules and Assurances. Second edition. Stevens and Sons. 14s.  F a | ADVERTISEMENTS. 183 The Society of Authors (Fucorporated). PRESIDENT. Tue Riaut Hon. tar LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L. COUNCIL. Sie Epwin ARNOLD, K.C.LE., C.S.1. | ALFRED AUSTIN. J. M. BaRRIE. | A. W. A Beckett. RoBerRT BATEMAN. Sir Henry BEerGNE, K.C.M.G. WALTER BESANT. AustTIN DOBSON. AuvGuUSTINE BirRELL, M.P. A. W. DuBoURG. R. D. BLACKMORE. EpMUND GOSSE. Rev. Pror. Bonney, F.RB.S. Lord BRABOURNE. James Bryce, M.P. Haut CAINE. P. W. CLAYDEN. EpwaArp CLopDD. W. Morris Cougs. Hon. JOHN COLLIER. W. Martin Conway. F. Marion CRAWFORD. Tuomas Harpy. J. M. Ley. OswaLpD CRAWFURD, C.M.G. { THe Eart or DESART. J. Eric EricuHseEn, F.R.S. Pror. MicHaEu Foster, F.R.S. HERBERT GARDNER, M.P. RicHarp Garnett, LL.D. H. RipER HAGGARD. JEROME K. JEROME. RupDYARD KIPLING. Pror. E. Ray LAnKESTER, F.R.S. Rev. W. J. Lortiz, F.S.A. Pror. J. M. D. MEIKLEJOHN. GEORGE MEREDITH. Herman C. MERIVALE. Rey. C. H. Mippiteton-WaAke F.L.S. | Lewis Morris. | Pror. Max MULLER. | J. C. PARKINSON. Tur EARL oF PEMBROKE AND Mont- GOMERY. Srr FrepERIcK PoLiock, Bart., LL.D. WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK. A. G. Ross. GrorGE AUGUSTUS SALA. W. BApTisTE SCOONES. G. R. Sms. J. J. STEVENSON. Jas. SULLY. Witiiam Moy THomas. HD: Train, D.CaAx Baron HENRY DE WORMS, EDMUND YATES. MP., Hon. Counsel—E. M. UnNDERDOWN, Q.C. Solicitors—Messrs FIELD, 20scok, and Co., Lincoln’s Inn Fields. Secretary—C. Herpert Turina, B.A. OFFICES. 4, PORTUGAL STREET, Lincoitn’s Inn Freups, W.C. THE AUTHOR'S HAIRLESS PAPER-PAD. (Tue Leapenuatt Press Lrp., E.C.) “2a Contains hairless paper, over which the pen slips with perfect freedom. Sixpence each: 58. per dozen, ruled or plain. NOW READY, SUPER-ROYAL 8vo., PRICE 15s., POST FREE. CROCKFORD’S CLERICAL DIRECTORY 1892. BEING A STATISTICAL BOOK OF REFERENCE For fats relating to the Clergy in England, Wales, Scotland, Treland and the Colonies; with a fuller Index relating to Parishes and Benefices than any ever yet given to the public. CrRocKFORD’s CLERICAL DirEcTORY i3 more than a Directory; it con- tains concise Biographical details of all the ministers and dignitaries of the Church of England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland, and the Colonies. TWENTY - FOURTH ISSUE. Horace Cox, ‘‘Law Times” Office, Windsor House, Bream’s- buildings, E.C. A BOOK FOR MEMBERS AND CANDIDATES. Now ready, Third Edition, with Additions throughout, in demy Syo., 700 pages, price 15s. AN ANECDOTAL HISTORY OF THE BRITISH PARLIAMENT, From the EARLIEST PERIODS to the PRESENT TIME. With Notices of Eminent Parliamentary Men, and Exampl2s of their Oratory. Compiled from Authentic Sources by GEORGE HENRY JENNINGS. CONTENTS : Part 1.—Rise and Progress of Parliamentary Institutions. Part IL—Personal Anecdotes: Sir Thomas More to John Morley. Part Ill.—Miscellaneous. 1. Election. 2. Privilege; Exclusion of Strangers; Publication of Debates. 3. Parliamentary Usages, &c. 4. Varieties. AppEenpIx.—(A) Lists of the Parliaments of England and of the United Kingdom. (B) Speakers of the House of Commons. (C) Prime Ministers, Lord Chancellors, and Secretaries of State from 1715 to 1892. OPINIONS OF THE PRESS OF THE PRESENT EDITION. ‘The work, which has long been held in high repute as a repertory of good things, is more than ever rich in both instruction and amuse- ment.”’—Scolsman. “It is a treasury of useful fact and amusing anecdote, and in its latest form should have increased popularity.” —Globe. “Tt is a work that possesses both a practical and an historica value, and is altogether unique in character.” —Kentish Observer. “* We can heartily recommend this work to the politician, whatever may be his party leanings.” —Northern Echo. if” Orders may now be sent to Horace Cox, ‘‘ Law Times” Office, Windsor House, Bream’s- buildings, E.C. 184 It Makes Writing ADVERTISEMENTS. Kasy. Leave the Drudgery of the Pen—Soiled fingers, Blotted and Obscure Manuscript—to, those who prefer Darkness to Light. Quick, up-to-date Writers use THE 1892 BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER Gentlemen, WHY | other Machine I have seen. GRANT ALLEN USES IT. Full Information Free. Iam very much pleased indeed with the Bar-Lock. The Nook, Dorking, May 18th, 1892. I greatly prefer it to any The alignment is perfect, the working easy, and the inestimable advantage of being able all the time to see what you are writing and what you have already written makes it, out and away, the best instrument for a literary man. Though I haye only learnt for a week, I find I can already write quite as much in a day as I used to do | With my own right hand before it was disabled by writer’s cramp. I need hardly say, after this, I am going to keep the Machine, and enclose cheque. Yours very faithfully, GRANT ALLEN. Machines sent on Free Trial. THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY LIMITED, 12 & 14, Queen Victoria-street, London, E.C.; 22, Renfield-street, Glasgow ; 35, Charles-street, Bradford. Local Agents in all Districts. MESDAMES BRETT & BOWSER, TYPISTS, SELBORNE CHAMBERS, BELL YARD, TEMPLE BAR. Authors’ MSS. carefully and expeditiously copied, from 1s. per 1000 words. Extra carbon copies half price. Refer- ences kindly permitted to Augustine Birrell, Esq., M.P. MIss RR. V. GILL, TYPE-WRITING OFFICES, 6, Adam-street, Strand, W.C. 0c: Authors’ and dramatists’ Work a Speciality. All kinds of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects. Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken and transcribed. FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION. Beware of the Party offering Imitations of Macniven and Cameron’s Pens. THE FLYING “J” hI PEN. A aches ‘ beat Writes over 150 words with one dip. ‘‘Seems endowed with the magician’s art.” Sold everywhere, 6d. and ls. per box. ¢> Sample box, with all the kinds, 1s. 1d. by Post MAGNIVEN & CAMERON, Wavertey Works, EDINBURGH Jit AUTHORS’ AGENCY. Established 1879. 1, Paternoster Row. examined on behalf of Authors MRS. Gilg, TYPE-WRITING OFFICE, 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) 20. Authors’ MSS, carefully copied from ts. per 1000 words. Plays, &c., 1s. 3d. per 1000 words. Reference kindly permitted to Walter Besant, Esq. Miss PATTEN, s TYPASE, 44, Oakley Street Flats, Chelsea, S.W. AutTHors’ MSS. CarEFULLY TRANSCRIBED. REFERENCE KINDLY PERMITTED TO GEORGE AuausTus Sana, Esq. Hire-Resisting Safe for MSS. Particulars on Application. Stickphast PASTE for joining papers and sticking in scraps: Sixpence and One Shilling, with strong useful brush. AUTHORS. The skilled revision, the honest and competent criticism, and the offering of MSS. in the American market, are the specialities of the New York Burean of Revision. Established 1880. Endorsed by George W. Curtis, J. R. Lowell, and many authors.—20 W., Fourteenth-street, New York. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES, The interests of Authors capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimates - MS. placed with Publishers. practical experience in all kinds of publishing and book producing. Consultation free. leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors’ Agent, 1, Paternoster-row. Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years’ Terms and testimonials from Printed and Published by Horace Cox, Windsor House, Bream’s-buildings, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 03 Issue 05 (October 1892) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 03 Issue 05 (October 1892) Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1892-10-01-The-Author-3-5 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/442/1892-09-01-The-Author-3-4.pdf 63b75facddc68e2a9d9743fbabcfa3d4 PDF Text Text �������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1892-09-01 Volume 3 Issue 4 Pages Page range in volume 117–148 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 18920901 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Muthor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) CPOWDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vou. IIT'—No. 4.] SEPTEMBER 1, 1892. [Prick SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGE PAGE Warnings ae cas eos i ahs = ni me fe 9 In the Lower Ranks ... ee a ie bes na ee as Lee How to Use the Society... aa ais ee oo wee an L20: What is Read— The Authors’ Syndicate ... pe wee as 85 oo s5, 12 1.—Brentford Free Library ... aoe os wae ae «.. 136 Notices... oe ae = sae oon yet ae eee way ded 2.—The People’s Palace Library... ae 3 ace swe 186 Literary Property— American Independence _... on BP aes wale a eee. 1.—Lee v. Gibbings_... ae ee ae sas enh ao IL The Experiences of a Shy Woman oe one eS ee +.» 188 2.—Quinton v. Arrowsmith ... 2 Women in Journalism a cos eon tne as son .-- 139 Correspondence— Fraudulent Authors ... an see oe us ore me cs 126 1.—Long Oredit ... Be oe ie ee 2. 140 Feuilleton— 2.—Does the Higher Work Pay? ... ows. ve ewe 140 A Writer of Novelettes See ieee es vee teeny 129 3.—Praised, but Refused see ase igen were 4d The Athenzwm on Construction in Fiction... ee as we. 132 ‘© At the Author’s Head” ... = =e oe ae aw ee EL The Story of a Mistake .... i. See a ee ee sae 158 New Books and New Editions... aes ae eee aed ce ae PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report. That for January 1892 can be had on application to the Secretary. ®. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members. 3. The Grievances of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 2s. The Report of three Meetings on the general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis’s Rooms, March, 1887. 4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Coxuus, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher, g5, Strand, W.C.) 3s. 6, The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squirm Spricaz, late Secretary to the Society. Is. 6. The Cost of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type, size of page, &c., with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books. Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 2s. 6d. 7, The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Squire Spricer. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society’s offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to ‘Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 3s. o Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell’s Copyright Bill now before Parlia- ment. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lety. Eyre and Spottiswoode. 1s. 6d.  ADVERTISEMENTS. THE LINOTYPE GOWPOSING JIAGHINE. SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR BOOKWORK. “A MIGHTY BUT PEACEFUL REVOLUTION.” OPINIONS OF VARIOUS NEWSPAPERS ON THE LINOTYPE. For full List of Eeperts’ Reports and Opinions apply to the Company’s Secretary for Pamphlet. “Tt will do away with type, and composition, and distribution, as now practised, will be known no more.”— Manchester Courier. “ Saves 70 per cent. in cost of composing, and from three- fourths to nine-tenths in time.’—Shefield and Rotherham Independent. “Tt bids fair to revolutionise the present system, especially of newspaper production, for which it seems peculiarly well adapted. The instrument is one of the most beautiful and ingenious pieces of mechanism ever introduced in connection with the art of printing.” —Scotsman. “The absolute saving of distribution, which is reckoned as equivalent to one quarter of the cost of composition, is an important factor in the economy of this machine. With it comes emancipation from the frequent errors arising from faulty distribution. To pye matter is impossible. Unquestionably the most remarkable machine ever invented in the art of printing.” —The Printers’ Register. “ Tt stands to reason that an invention that economises as well as expedites work, without aiming a blow at those who had previously done without it, must be a success.”’—Echo. “The rapidity and accuracy of the process impressed Mr. Gladstone very powerfully, or, as he expressed it himself, it ‘staggered’ him.”—Daily Chronicle. * One of the most remarkable machines ever invented.’’— Engineer. “A steam-driven, type-composing and casting machine which really promises to bring about a revolution in the composing-rooms of newspaper and book printing offices.” —Home and Colonial Mail. “ This remarkable invention promises to revolutionise all our ideas as to type-setting by machinery. It dispenses with movable type, and substitutes matrices in which the letters are cast in solid lines.”—Leeds Mercury. “One of the most remarkable labour-saving Machines ever devised in an age remarkable for such inventions.” —Western Mail (Cardiff). ‘The work never stops, line after line is added with — astonishing smoothness and regularity.”—Newcastle Daily Chronicle. ‘Has come into existence to create amazement, where surprise hitherto found a home. “The Linotype, to be brief, is a machine which does away with the present expensive and slow method of type-setting. — It performs all the work of a compositor automatically, with — greater precision and with far more rapidity. The most important feature of the patent, however, lies in the enormous saving it effects in the cost of setting, while a no ~ less startling fact is that the labour of ‘ distributing,’ or the putting of the type back into cases, is dispensed with.”— Admiralty and Horse Guards Gazette. “ Printing without types. A marvellous machine that — The advance of — industrial science is so rapid that this machine must, sooner — or later, come into extensive use.”—Hvening News and Post — makes fresh types for every line. (London). THE ECONOMIC PRINTING & PUBLISHING CO. LIMITED, 39, BOUVERIE STREET, FLEET STREET, E.C., Having acquired the monopoly of Linotype Machines in London (excepting Newspaper Offices), are in a position to quote decidedly advantageous Prices to Authors for the Composition of Books by Linotype, and also undertake the Printing, being well equipped with Printing Machinery by the best makers.  Che HMuthor, (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vou. III.—No. 4.] SEPTEMBER 1, 1802. [PRIcE SIXPENCE. for the Opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the Authors alone are responsible, oct WARNINGS. Specran Warnine. — Readers are most URGENTLY warned not to neglect stamping their agreements immediately after signature. If this { _—~precaution is neglected for three weeks, a fine of £10 must be paid before the agreement can be used as a legal document. In almost every case | brought to the secretary the agreement, or the | letter which serves for one, is without the stamp. f The author may be assured that the other party 1 to the agreement never neglects this simple pre- » caution, The stamp duty varies from 6d. up to 10s. or more, according to the form of agreement. (] The Society, to save trouble, undertakes to get f all the agreements of members stamped for them ‘= at no expense to themselves except the cost of the 2 stamp. Reapers of the Author are earnestly desired to make the following warnings as widely known as possible. They are based on the experience of seven years’ workupon the dangers to which literary property is exposed :— RB a oe (1.) Never sign any agreement of which the alleged cost of production forms an integral part, until you have proved the figures. (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with publishers, especially with those who advertise for MSS., who are not recom- mended by experienced friends or by this Society. VOL, 111, (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind yourself down for future work to any- one. (4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty until you have ascertained what the agreement, worked out on both a small and a large sale, will give to the author and what to the publisher. (5.) NEVER accept any pecuniary risk or respon- sibility whatever without advice. (6.) Never, when a MS. hes been refused by respectable houses, pay others, whatever promises they may put forward, for the production of the work. (7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep them. Refuse to sign any agreement containing a clause which reserves them for the publisher. If the publisher insists, take away the MS. and offer it to another. (8.) Never sign any paper, either agreement or receipt, which gives away copyright, without advice. (9.) Keep control over the advertisements, if they affect your returns, by clause in the agreement. Reserve a veto. If you are yourself ignorant of the subject, make the Society your adviser. (10.) Nuvur forget that publishing is a busi- ness, like any other business, totally un- connected with philanthropy, charity, or pure love of literature. You have to do with business men. Society’s Offices :— 4, Portueau Srrent, Lincoun’s Inn Fiaxps. 72ees Kk 2  120 THE AUTHOR. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. Send to the office copies of past agreements and past accounts with the loan of the books repre- sented. This is in order to ascertain what has been the nature of your agreements and the results to author and publisher respectively so far. The secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. ’ 2, If the examination of your previous business transactions by the Secretary proves unfavour- able, you should take advice as toa change of publishers. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the proposed form to the Society for examination. 4. The Society is acquainted with the methods, and—in the case of fraudulent houses—the tricks, of every publishing firm in the country. Remember that there are certain houses which live entirely by trickery. 5. The outward and visible signs of the fraudulent publisher are—(1) a virtuous and benevolent wish to have the unquestioned conduct of your business left entirely in his hands; (2) a virtuous, good man’s pain at being told that his accounts must be audited; (3) a virtuous indig- nation at being asked what his proposal gives - him compared with what it gives the author; and (4) irrepressible irritation at any mention of the Society of Authors. 6. Remember always that in belonging to the © Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the inde- pendence of the writer. 7. Send to the Editor of the Author notes of everything important to literature that you may hear or meet with. eee THE AUTHORS’ SYNDICATE. R. Colles desires to inform readers of the Author— 1. That the Authors’ Syndicate is now in a position to take charge in whole or in part of the business of members of the Society. With, when necessary, the assistance of the advisers of the Society it will conclude agreements, collect royalties, examine and pass accounts, and, generally, relieve mem- bers of the trouble of managing business details. All accounts opened between the Syndicate and members are duly audited. 2. That the establishment expenses of the Authors’ Syndicate are defrayed entirely out of the commission charged on rights placed through its intervention. This varies, and must vary, according to the nature of the services rendered, but it is intended to reduce the rates to the lowest possible amount compatible with effi- ciency. Meanwhile members will please accept this intimation that they are not entitled to the services of the Syndicate gratis. 3. That he undertakes to work for none but members of the Society. 4. That his business is not to advise members of the Society, but to manage their affairs for them if they please to entrust them to him. 5. That when he has any work in hand he must have it entirely in his own hands; in other words, that authors must not ask him to place certain work, and then go about endeavouring to place it by themselves. 6. That when a MS. has been sent from pub- lisher to publisher, and from editor to editor, in vain, it is most likely impossible to place it. 7. That in the face of the present competition, authors will do well to moderate their expectations. To this it may be added, that where advice is sought, the Secretary of the Society, and not the Syndicate, must be consulted. On his behalf members are requested— ' 1. To place on paper briefly the points on which advice is asked. 2. To send up all the letters and papers con- nected with the case, if it is a case of dispute. 3. Not to conceal or keep back any of the facts. ect  THE NOTICES. HE Editor of the Author begs to remind mewbers of the society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the society if a great many members did not forward to the secretary the modest 6s. 6d. subscription for the year. He finds that, while the interest in the paper increases, and while it is acknowledged to be doing good service by its exposures and investigations, there has been some tendency this year to forget the subscription. Perhaps this reminder may be of use. With 800 members, besides the outside circulation of the paper, the Author ought to prove a source of revenue to the society. The Editor is always glad to receive short papers and communications on all subjects con- nected with literature from members and others. Nothing can do more good to the society than to make the Author complete, attractive, and interesting. Will those who are willing to aid in this work send their names and the special subjects on which they are willing to write? All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of this Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Kditor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. Members and others who wish their MSS. read are requested not to send them to the Office with- out previously communicating with the Secretary. The utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS. are read in the order in which they are received. It must also be distinctly understood that the Society does not, under any circum- stances, undertake the publication of MSS. The Authors’ Club is now opened in temporary premises, at 17, St. James’s Place, St. James’s Street. Address the Secretary for information, rules of admission, &c. Will members take the trouble to ascertain whether they have paid their subscriptions for the year? If they will do this, and remit the amount or a banker’s order, it will greatly assist the Secretary, and save him the trouble of sending out a reminder. AUTHOR. 121 Members are most earnestly entreated to attend to the warning numbered (3). It is a most foolish and a most disastrous thing to bind yourself to anyone for a term of years. Let them ask them- selves if they would give a solicitor the collection of their rents for five years to come, whatever his conduct, whether he was honest or dishonest ? Of course they would not. Why then hesitate for a moment when they are asked to sign themselves into literary bondage for three or five years P How, we are asked almost every day, is the young writer to make a beginning? He should first get an opinion from one of the Society’s readers as to the merits and chances of his book. It may be that certain points would be suggested foralteration. Itmay be that he will find himself recommended to put his MS. in the fire. He should, if encouraged, offer his MS. to a lst of houses or of magazines recommended by the Society. There is nothing else to be done. No one, we repeat, can possibly help him. If those houses all refuse him, it is not the least use trying others, and, if he is a wise man, he will refuse to pay for the production of his own work. If, how- ever, as too often happens, he is not a wise man, but believes that he has written a great thing, and is prepared to back his opinion to the extent of paying for his book, then let him place his work in the hards of the Society, and it shall be arranged for him without greater loss than the actual cost of production. At least he will not be deluded by false hopes and promises which can end in nothing. The address delivered by Mr. Edmund Gosse at the Shelley Centenary will be published in our October number, corrected by the author, ee LITERARY PROPERTY. I. Lee v. GIBBINGS. HIS case promised ‘to raise a somewhat important question to authors, namely, whether, where an author has sold his copyright in a work, the work can be published ina condensed or popular form without stating that itis in fact condensed from the original work. The question arose upon the recent publication of a condensed edition of Mr. Sidney Lee’s “ Autobio- graphy of Edward, Lord Herbert of Cherbury.” The facts of the case were briefly these. In 1886 the plaintiff, Mr. Sidney Lee, now editor of the  122 THE “Dictionary of Biography,” prepared, at the request of Mr. J. C. Nimmo, the publisher, and at an agreed price, an edition of the “ Autobio- graphy of Edward, Lord Herbert of Cherbury,” who lived in the reigns of Queen Elizabeth and Kings James I. and Charles I. and II., and dis- tinguished himself as Ambassador to the Court of France, and a man of letters. Mr. Lee’s work contained a preface, a table of contents, an introduction, a bibliographical notice of the cir- cumstances under which the text was originally printed, explanatory notes, a continuation of Lord Herbert’s life from the point at which his auto- biography terminated until his death, also an appendix and an index. A certain number of copies were issued, but the work did not command any great sale. In May last the defendant, Mr. William Walter Gibbings, publisher, of Bury- street, Bloomsbury, announced the publication, at the price of 5s., of a smaller edition of the work, to form the third volume of a series called “ The Memoir Library,’ but omitting, in part or in whole, the preface, introduction, table of contents, bibliographical notice, and index of the original. On the title-page of this smaller edition Mr. Lee was stated to be the editor, and the date of publication as “1892.” It appeared that the defendant had purchased from Mr. Nimmo the remainder of the original work, omitted the parts already mentioned, and then published the smaller and cheaper form of the work, but without any intimation that it was taken from the original work of Mr. Lee. The plaintiff .complained that the omissions from a work of so serious and scholarly a character were so important as to be injurious to his reputation as an author and scholar, and accordingly he issued the writ in this action, and now moved for an interim injunction to restrain the defendant from publishing or selling any copies of the “ Autobiography of Edward, Lord Herbert of Cherbury,” edited by the plaintiff and published by Nimmo in 1886, with any material alteration or omission, and containing any representation to the effect that such copies had been prepared for publication by the plaintiff. Mr. Justice KexewicH gave judgment as follows:—There are two aspects of this case, one of which had better be left alone; but the other must, to some extent, be regarded. The one which I think had better be left alone, is what I may fairly call the moral side. The defendant’s evidence is directed almost entirely to that. Instead of giving me facts—and the disputed facts are extremely few—I have a considerable amount of evidence, which, of course, has occupied a long time in reading, ‘respecting what is called the custom, or more AUTHOR. strictly, the habit of the publishing trade, and there is more than something about common sense. Those affidavits, hke many other affidavits, might, with great advantage, have been omitted altogether. Certainly they might have been cut down within the narrowest possible limits. No doubt the same observation is, to some extent, applicable to the affidavits on behalf of the plaintiff, but not to the same extent. Whether a jury would take into consideration the moral side of the case or not, it is not for me to prophesy. I certainly cannot. Ican only regard it from the legal point of view, and I refrain from making such remarks as occur to me on the moral side. The legal side of the case is one of consider- able interest, and not at all free from difficulty. I regard the defendant for this purpose as the owner of the copyright of this work. He is not, Iam aware, the owner of the copyright, but he has purchased the unpublished sheets of the plaintiff’s work, and as regards those unpublished sheets he stands in Mr. Nimmo’s place, and is the owner of the copyright. He has Mr. Nimmo’s assent to their publication. He has even Mr. Nimmo’s assent to the publication in the present form, and he, therefore, though having no right to multiply copies in the sense of printing further copies and publishing anything else but these sheets, can deal with these sheets as he pleases pro- vided he gives the plaintiff no cause to complain. He thinks fit—that is to say he finds it con- venient to his trade—to publish the plaintiff's work in a mutilated form. The word “ mutilated” may or may not imply something in derogation of the work or of the defendant’s manipulation of it, but strictly speaking the form is mutilated. The index is left out. Ido not myself attribute very great importance to that in such a work as this, but I only speak for myself in saying that. There are other parts left out, including the introduction, and I should certainly say that the omission of the introduction to such a work as this was very nearly leaving out the principal part of the work. Then the date is altered so as to give the impression that it isa new work. I am told that is not so; that nobody would sup- pose it was a work published in 1892 because the figures “1892” are on the title page. I suppose that there are some people who would regard “1892” as meaning nothing; I confess to be amongst those who would have regarded it as meaning that the work was published in 1892 and not in 1886; but that is a question of injury to the plaintiff to which I will come presently, and not otherwise a mutilation of the plaintiff's work. The omission of the intro- duction does seem to me to be a very cogent  fr f it [t So fey SO es $ [ [ s 3 { i t t I THE instance of mutilation. Is the defendant entitled to do that? There is no law compelling a man to publish the whole of the work because he has the copyright in the whole. Nor can he be prevented from publishing extracts from the work. Whether it is right for him to publish extracts without saying they are extracts, or whether he can publish a work in a mutilated form without indicating in the least that there has been that mutilation is a question to my mind of some difficulty. The question resolves itself into this—does he thereby injure the author's reputation? For that, what is the author’s remedy in law? His remedy in law is, I think, undoubtedly libel or nothing. Injury to reputation is the foundation of the remedy in an action of libel. It is what you have to prove in order to get your damages, and if one endeavoured, which I am not intend- ing to do, to frame the innuendo in an action of libel by the plaintiff against- the defendant, it would necessarily point to the injury of the reputation of the author here, by informing the public that this mutilated work was really the work of the plaintiff, whereas in fact his work was something far superior; and that this would be discreditable to him. That would be neces- sarily the general line of complaint. It comes, therefore, to a question on this part of the case whether I ought to grant an injunc- tion now to restrain a libel before that question has been before a jury, which is the avowedly proper tribunal for the purpose of determining whether a libel exists or not. The jurisdiction of the court to restrain a libel is undoubted. It has been affirmed over and over again, even in those cases in which the court has refused to grant an injunction, in particular the last case of Bonnard v. Perryman. Of late years there has been no such thing as an injunction to restrain a libel except in the recent case, where Mr. Justice Chitty distinguished trade libels from other libels, and granted an in- junction, a decision with which, within the last week or two, I have had occasion to express my entire concurrence. But with that exception, as far as I know, the court has not of late granted an injunction to restrain a libel before the point has been submitted to a jury—ain other words, on interlocutory application. Now ought this to be an exceptional case? I see no reason for making an exception in favour of a case such as this. The balance of con- venience does not seem to me to point in favour of granting an injunction, because, though the sale of the work will no doubt go on, and though if it goes on it is injurious to the plaintiff's repu- tation—the injury will be continued—yet the AUTHOR. 134 injury must to a great extent be done by the mere publication ; and, after all, success in the ultimate result would be quite satisfactory to the plaintiff. I mean, if it were eventually deter- mined that the plaintiff was right and could sus- tain an action for libel against the defendant by reason of this publication, then, not by the damages awarded, but by the mere verdict of the jury, he would have, I will not say rehabilitated, but maintained his reputation at the level at which it before existed. It cannot be suggested that the mere sale of a few copies more or less would place him in any worse position if even- tually he succeeded, and of course if he did not, then he has no reason to complain. Now, on the balance of convenience, I think I ought not to grant an injunction, especially it being, of course, understood that I express no opinion whether it is a libel or not. That is really the reason why the court in these cases does not grant an injunction, because, if it granted an injuction, or even if it refused it on the other ground than the one I have mentioned, the court would be obliged to express an opinion, and the court ought not to express an opinion on a matter that is to be left to a jury. But the plaintiff's case has been put by Mr. Renshaw on another ground, which strikes me as extremely deserving of attention, though I do not think I ought to grant an injunction on that ground at the present moment. He says this is like the case of Clarke v. Freeman, and Clark v. Freeman may be considered for this purpose, as decided quite differently from the way in which it was decided. In that I follow him. Ido not think that after the observations of Vice-Chancellor Malins, Lord Cairns, and Lord Selborne, on that case, I ought to hesitate to regard it as really erroneously decided, and I do not think that, having regard to Lord Cairns’ observations on page 310 of the 2nd Chancery Appeals, in the case of Maxwell v. Hogg, I ought to doubt what the proper decision should have been in Clarke v. Freeman or on what gronnd that proper decision would have been rested, because he says distinctly, speaking, be it remembered, in the Court of Appeal, “It always appeared to me that Clarke v. Freeman might have been decided in favour of the plaintiff on the ground that he had a pro- perty inhisown name.” The question of whether a libel was a fit subject for an injunction either on motion or at the trial, was not discussed in Clarke v. Freeman. It is not discussed by Lord Justice Cairns; itis not discussed by Lord Selborne, and it is not discussed by Vice-Chancellor Malins ; but they disapprove of the decision, and Lord Justive Cairns says, because the plaintiff hada property in his own name the name was invaded  124 THE AUTHOR. by the action of the defendant, and the plaintiff could therefore restrain the defendant from doing what he did on that ground, Thatis entirely independent of libel. Now can I decide this case on that ground in favour of the plaintiff ? I think not; and I think not because, when you come to test that argument, according to my present opinion, you really come back again to the question of libel in this case, though you would not have done so in Clarke v. Freeman. The pluintiff’s case on this part of it is, ‘“‘ that the defendant is publishing as my own what is not my own, that is to say, I am the author of an entire book; the defendant is pub- lishing only part of it, and such part that really he is not publishing my work at all; he is bringing out what I never sanctioned as my work, and which cannot be fairly represented as my work, and therefore I complain of him using my name in connection with a book that is not mine.” It comes back to this: Is the book the plaintiff’s or not? It is avowedly only part of it ; but it is such a substantial part of it that it may be fairly called the plaintiff's. It is so unless the mutilations are such as to give the plaintiff a right of action for libel. £0 that, try it as you will, it comes back to the same point, and I think, therefore, I should be doing wrong in seizing hold of the doctrine, not of Clarke v. Freeman, but which ought to have been supported. in Clarke v. Freeman, to give the plaintiff relief, which ought, on the other hand, to be denied him because he is really bringing an action of libel. I therefore, on those grounds, must refuse the motion, without expressimg any opinion whether what has been done is injurious to the plaintiff's reputation or not. This is really the whole question in the case. Tf the case is tried out there is nothing else to be tried, and therefore the proper way to deal with the costs isto make the costs of both parties costs in the action. The following is an extract from a letter by Mr. Lee which appeared in the Atheneum of the 13th ult. announcing tbat he had discontinued the action :— “ Lee v. Gibbings. “ My object in taking legal proceedings was to publicly show that I had no responsibility in the issue of the mutilated volume. The notices of the case in the Press have adequately relieved me of any suspicion that may have arisen on that score. But the judgment in the case secured for me, and I hope for other authors similarly placed, something more. Mr. Justice Kekewich held, despite the contentions to the contrary of Mr. Gibbings, his witnesses, and his counsel, that my work had been seriously mutilated. ‘The omis- : sion of the introduction to such a work as this,’ _*, he said, ‘was very nearly leaving out the a principal part of the work; this does seem to me,’ he continued, ‘to be a very cogent instance of mutilation.’ “The alteration cf the original date to 1892 was, in the judge’s opinion, calculated ‘to give the impression that it is a new work.’ “The court further laid it down that the right ey of a purchaser who purchases the copyright of O38 a work from the author to make changes in it, Don is subject to the limitation that he must give the , 8 author ‘no cause to complain.’ : “Some friends have urged me, in the interest : x of myself and my fellow authors, to carry the | 8 case to a final hearing. But I have already |x involved myself in much expense, and I am unwilling to incur more. I could not expect to recover very substantial damages, and I should be certain to suffer anxieties which must interfere with my usual avocations. I have done a little towards asserting the legal right of an author to some humane consideration at the hands of a publi her to whom he has parted with his copy- right. Iam content to leave the matter where it stands, and have instructed my folicitors to discontinue the action.” The points involved, to repeat, were the fol- lowing: 1. Mr. Lee wrote a life of Lord Herbert of Cherbury, which, together with certain introduc- tions, notes, explanatory matter and indices, he sold to Mr. Nimmo for asum of money. 2. Mr. Nimmo produced an edition of the work. 3. Mr. Nimmo sold, or transferred, to Mr. Gibbings, the remainder stock of the book. 4. Mr. Gibbings reproduced it in another edition, but without the introduction and other structural parts of the work. 5. Mr. Lee brought an action to restrain the publication of this mutilated form of his work, It is a perfect illustration of the chaotic con- dition of literary property that this action should have to be brought, and that counsel should be able to maintain the right of producing a mutilated copy of a work as the work itself. However, the important point is this: when one sells a work—any kind of work—does one sell that work alone—as it is—indivisible—or does one sell the power of issuing garbled, mutilated, incomplete, altered forms of that work with the original author’s name still attached? In other words, in selling a novel does one sell tpsissema verba—the work just as it is—without power of alteration, or does one sell the power of altering,  Sn Seen any ag a» ME Fy une AUTHOR. adding, condensing, any part of it? In sellinga poem, does one sell the right of publishirg it, with such alterations as the proprietor may see fit to add—a new rhyme here and there, the addition of a couplet or so to a sonnet—any- thing? It is not enough to say that no respect- able publisher would commit such acts. Respect- able publishers die; for other reasons they sometimes sell copyrights. What protection has the author? None, it appears, so far. Mr. Lee very wisely and, so far as concerns the common good, very nobly undertook to bring the point to an issue by taking his case into court. What has he got by it ? 1. Mr. Justice Kekewich, whose judgment we have given above verbatim from the note of the society’s shorthand writer, laid it down that the right of a publisher who purchases a copyright is subject to the limitation that he must give the author “no cause to complain’? But this is a very small thing. For who can decide what may constitute a ‘cause for complaint.” Perhaps he himself might decide that an additional couplet tacked on to a poet’s sonnet is not a ‘cause for complaint.’”” This admission, certainly, advances us a very little way. 2. The injunction sought was refused on the ground that the plaintiff's only remedy was a libel against Mr. Gibbings. Mr. Lee publishes in the Atheneum certain opinions of publishers. Mr. Murray stated that “itis calculated to damage the reputation of a literary man that a book edited—he includes, per- haps, written—in one year should be republished in another year in a mutilated form, and as though it were a new piece of editorial work.’ Mr. F. Macmillan is said to have expressed the same opinion. Mr. George Smith was more guarded. He said, “It is unusual to publish as anew book a muti'ated edition of an old book printed many years previously, and in my opinion it is an injustice to an author to print a new title page to such a mutilated work with a later date on it than that which appeared in the original edition.” Of the three publishers not one stated as his Opinion that the owner of the copyright has no right to make alterations or suppressions. Yet this is the real point at issue. The very guarded wording of the evidence of Mr. Murray and Mr. George Smith seems on the other hand to indi- cate that they think they have the right. We are left, therefore, as before, save for the little help gained by throwing light upon the doubt and confusion which wrap the subject. It still remains to bring a case before the court which shall decide this point. No one can com- VOL, III. 125 plain that Mr. Lee finds it necessary to withdraw from further prosecution of the case. He has incurred heavy expenses and grievous interrup- tion to his own work; he would probably have re- covered very small damages. Still, it is a most grievous thing for all concerned that the action should have been abandoned. All that has been substantially gained is that the publishers have received a warning that similar actions may result in similar mulctings by way of law expenses. Meanwhile, it remains for us to stipulate by clause of agreement that the sale of copyright includes the right of reproduction of the actual book complete in all its parts, and that without suppression, alteration, or mutilation of any kind. On Aug. 20 letters from Mr. Nimmo and Mr. Gibbing appeared in the Atheneum. We have nothing to do with Mr. Nimmo’s letter, which does not touch our point. That of Mr. Gibbings, however, fairly and squarely claims the right of mutilation. He says: “T may say that I understand Mr. Lee’s feel- ings, and sympathise with them so far as he is grieved that an important part of his work relating to Lord Herbert, and with which he doubtless took great pains, has been cut away. I believe such excision to be within the rights of a copyright holder, and, in fact, that such holder (who is not necessarily a publisher, be it remembered) can “ mutilate”? an author’s work, which, as the judge held, “may or may not imply something in derogation of the work and its manipulation.” This puts the case quite plainly and fairly. The defendant in the case says, “I have the right to excise what I please in my copyright.” If this is so, authors have not the least protection. Yet who could imagine that in parting with his copyright he was parting with himself—his name —his fame—his reputation—everything? This is the pomt which must be brought before the courts of law and settled somehow. i, Quinton v. ARROWSMITH. HIS was a case tried before Mr. Justice Wills in which the author charged a publisher with negligence in carrying out his agreement. The book was a ‘“ commission book,” z.e., one in which the author paid for the printing while the publisher undertook the management of the book. The author found that the book was not put out on the railway stalls, nor was it, as he considered, properly advertised. There were certain minor points L  126 THE AUTHOR. about commission. In the end the plaintiff lost his case. Perhaps it was not to be expected, in a case involving literary property, that either side should show any perception of the real point at issue. Nor was any perception of that point displayed. For the reai poimt was simply this. Did the defendant, when he undertook the sole management of the book — its “ publica- tion””—include all that is ordinarily understood by publication ? What is the “publication” of a book? It includes, without doubt, print- ing, binding, sending out press copies, and notification in some way or other, to the trade. Does it also include advertising for the general public? ‘The plaintiff clearly thought it did. The defendant, as clearly, thought it did not. That was the point which should have been pressed. Everything turned upon that. What would have been the result had it been pressed, had it been put forward as the chief point, the sole point, we do not venture to say. Perhaps —we do not say—the verdict would still have gone against the plaintiff. But that and nothing else was the real question involved. The minor points of which so much was made, the trade terms and commission, and so forth, had really nothing to do with the case. Anybody who knew the trade could have told the plaintiff that from 10 to 15 per cent. is a common publisher's commission, not in the least exorbitant. These things should have been kept out altogether, and the case should have been tried on the single broad question. The defendant undertook the publication of the book. Did that include adver- tising it? Probably, had he so understood it, he would not have undertaken it. Probably, had he not so understood it, the author would not have given his work into the defendant’s hands. There was a little playing about the question, but it was never pushed to the front. The defen- dant’s counsel asked the plaintiff if he was aware that the defendant had brought the book to the notice of 1400 retail booksellers. But he did not, according to the report before us, ask the defendant himself if that was so, and how he had done it. The defendant himself explained that he did not “ specially advertise” books of this kind, meaning commission books, and added, with amusing frankness, that while it paid him to do so at the authors’ request in his own periodi- cals, he did not see how it paid the author. The real question, itis repeated, was whether or no the defendant undertook, or should have undertaken, advertising as an integral part of publication. Clearly he did not, in his own mind. Clearly, also, the plaintiff thought that he did, or should have done, And the question, never seriously advanced, remains undecided. The judge, on the conclusion of the case, remarked that it should never have been brought into court. On the issues pressed, perhaps not. On the real question at issue, the case was a very proper one to be brought into court, but it should have been a friendly action. This kind of commission book is issued every day by certain London houses. In all cases the author is charged with the advertising, which is considered a part of the cost of production. A clause in the agreement generally makes that point safe from dispute. Lucky for the author if the money is spent in real advertising, and not in holes and corners, so that the publisher shall pocket all, and the public see no advertisements, and the author get no advantage. So we come back to the same stale point—the original agreement, All this litigation, all this worry, would have been sayed had there been a simple clause inserted in the agreement, defining what the publisher was prepared to do in the way of making the book known, and what the author would be expected to do. ao FRAUDULENT AUTHORS. HE following is taken from the Buokseller of July last. I am sorry to say that though I am called upon by name I did not see it until to-day (Aug. 18th), when it came to me from America. Our society meets with scant favour from either organ of the trade. This, as has been pointed out over and over again, is rather unfortunate for the trade, because those little trifling exposures we have found it necessary to make from time to time in the course of our existence, affect none but fraudulent persons, — whose fraudulent interests we should expect to see defended in the police-courts, and nowhere else. It is a pity, indeed, that another and a separate journal has not long since been started devoted to the interests of these gentlemen. It might be called “ The Fence, Conducted for Fraudulent Publishers, by Jonathan Wild (great great grandson of Jonathan the Great).” The Society of Authors.—‘ The society isacquainted with the methods, and—in the case of fraudulent houses—the tricks of every publishing firm in the country.” This we learn from the organ of the aforesaid society, conducted by Mr. Walter Besant. Does Mr. Besant know anything of the tricks of fraudulent authors? Authors, of a certain stamp, are ready enough to confide their woes to any friendly ear, or to print them as the opportunity offers. A publisher, on the other hand, when he has been taken in by an author, mostly keeps his own counsel. He has no wish to be regarded as a simpleton. Therein lies the difference.  THE AUTHOR. Do we know anything of the tricks of fraudu- 1 lent authors? Very little, it is true. But let us is) take up the question, and consider in what various *) ways an author may commit frauds upon a v4 publisher. 1. He may trick him with a work copied, stolen, 1) or made up of one or more previous works. .£ Against plagiarism a publisher would seem to be o9 powerless. But he can, and he does, take the ordi- *] nary precautions of employing—it is a part of 1) his machmery—a reader of education and culture. 'T This is always a certain protection—the memory 1) of some readers in the matter of novels and plots | is extraordinary. But he may still be taken in. i Heis, however, otherwise protected. First, by the ™ critic, who loves, above all things, to expose a real case of plagiarism; next, by the fact that he v2 generally knows something about the author and if his social position ; and, thirdly, by the fact that * exposure, sooner or later, is certain, and that any ‘ writer convicted of real unmistakeable literary a) theft is thereby ruined for life. The position of ae an editor who may accept copied and stolen i articles or stories, and publish them in his m@ magazine, is much more precarious. For him a} there is no protection, except the certainty of ih discovery and exposure. 2. He may land the publisher in-an action, or a iq prosecution, for libel, obscenity, or blasphemy. + This can hardly be called a trick, but itis a danger. i In recognition of this danger many publishers most ‘q properly insert a clause in the agreement, holding ‘ them free from damages in case of such actions. rd id £0 = I know a case in which a publisher was threatened by a certain firm with an action for libel unless he withdrew, instantly, a single passage, reflecting “9 on their business, from a newly issued novel. H He recalled the whole edition, took out the page ‘ and substituted another. The whole operation “w was performed, I believe, in two days, and cost ‘@ about £200. I know not whether the publisher ™ called upon the author to pay back that £200. “| If he did not he ought to have done so, and the » author ought voluntarily to have made that repa- | ration, even though he had not intended a libel. ‘4 No writer can possibly object to such a clause 1 of protection. _ _ 3. An author may trade upon a name acquired @ by good work, and send in hasty, unconsidered ' rubbish when a proper price has been paid for | good work. That is certainly a danger, and, it ' would at first seem, a great danger. Publishers are, however, protected by the author’s own jealousy of his name. It is quite as easy to destroy a hame as it is difficult to build it up. I have, however, heard publishers complaining that so- and-so, being engaged beforehand, at a consider- able price, gave them after all only a work which VoL, II. a 127 proved a comparative failure. Well; but there is this to be said. An author is not always at his best. Did he, in this case, give the best that was in him? Was therescamping? Perhaps he thought he was actually giving work as good as any he had ever done. Or, again, the public is capri- cious ; not every work by the same man succeeds to an equal extent. Conceding the danger, the difficulty is to bring home the offence. How could one prove scamping and haste and care- lessness ? The author who can be guilty of these things is equally capable of denying them. One can quite understand a disappointment, a com- parative failure; but deliberate fraud in this direction is surely very, very rare. 4. An author may contribute a serial to to a journal which is totally unfit for its pages. This has been done on more than one occasion. One remembers that Charles Reade’s “Terrible Temptation” appeared in a household magazine, which suffered, it was said, greatly in conse- quence. It is, indeed, hardly a story quite to be recommended for reading aloud at the family tea-table. Again, when Charles Lever’s ‘“ Day’s Ride ” appeared in ‘‘ Household Words,” Charles Dickens took it into his head that it was unfitted for the paper, and announced—which was a thing unprecedented—that the story would be con- cluded on such a date. And if one should find a real old-fashioned Jolly Roger, swearing and swaggering, drinking, kissing the girls, and talking of bona robas, through the pages of the ‘Monthly Packet,” the world would stand agape, but those behind the scenes would know what it meant. Here again, one is protected by the common sense, as well as by the jealousy of authors over their own name; andI am sure that publishers will acknowledge that, as a rule, whenever an author, old or young, gets a chance he is zealous to acquit himself as loyally as he can to the magazine or the publisher who accepts his work, Isay,asarule. There may be, here and there, exceptions ; there may be abuse; but, as a rule, writers give honest work—their best work— for honest pay. 5. An author, again, may misrepresent the pecuniary value of his work. I have heard it asserted that men do sometimes declare that they have received for a previous work a sum of money very far in excess of the truth. This may have been done; the profession of letters does not necessarily convert a dishonest man into an honest one. Against this danger, however, a publisher is guarded by the customary rule in every kind of business. not to accept such assur- ances without proof. But misrepresentation as to pecuniary value may be made without intention or guile. Every- L 2  128 body knows the extraordinary ignorance of people about the details of publishing. Nothing used to be more common—it is not now so common, thanks to our society—than to hear an author declare with every sign of sincerity and unblush- ingly, that he knows that Messrs. A. and B. sold “thousands upon thousands” of his book for which he got no more than so much. Pressed for proof, he says that his bookseller told him there was a brisk demand, or that it was on all the stalls, or that all his friends bought copies, or that it was well reviewed in the Stoke Pogis Review. They simply know nothing, these people; we do our best to teach them. They say thousands, mean- ing many; they say many, Jumping at conclu- sions without any facts; their vanity is pleased by the mere imagination of a success which has been denied them. And, of course, there have been known such things as fraudulent returns, which make authors suspicious. And, again of course, authors have been kept designedly in ignorance of their own business. 6. There has been, in my own experience, one instance, and only one, in which fraudulent practices have been seriously charged against an author who was a member of the Society. In this case, which was instantly brought before a committee specially convened, the person accused was called upon to explain. He did not. He ceased to be a member of the Society. 7. A publisher may suppose the pecuniary value of a writer to be more than it really is. There are certain writers who refuse to treat except on the simple principle of purchase. One knows many men who take up the position that they must have a sum of money down for their work, and that the subsequent commercial history of their books concerns them nolonger. Thisis a very intelligible position. Given a reasonable amount of fair play it is perhaps a more comfort- able position than that of an equitable royalty. The difficulty is that of arriving at the sum which is equitable. It can only, in fact, be arrived at by a knowledge of previous sales. Now here follows a case in which a very distinguished man, and a voluminous writer, is concerned. He is dead, but those who loved him are not dead, and therefore his name must be concealed. He wrote many volumes; he sold them all; he frequently changed his publishers. He would not publish except for a sum of money down. He always got that, or some less, sum of money. He never knew, or inquired, or cared, about the circulation of his books. When he had a new one ready he offered it to his last publisher, who either refused him altogether or offered a great deal less than for the previous work. He either accepted the offer or he took his THE AUTHOR. work elsewhere. Now, what he did not know— what his successive publishers did not know until they learned by experience—was this: none of his books ever paid the publisher. They were all— perhaps not quite all— losses. Whether this << means a real loss of the money invested, or whether oe it means a loss in the sense of not proving a a remunerative sale, I do not know. This man was not in the least sense fraudulent, He was a highly honourable gentleman, scrupu- lous in all his dealings. He said, ‘Give me so- much; make what you please for yourselves. IT 8 | don’t care what you make.” His publishers . were deceived by his great name and by his long © list of published works, not by him at all. 8. There are many other ways in which an — author may cheat a publisher, but they seem to « be antiquated. The eighteenth century presents =» many examples of literary frauds. There were travellers who never went beyond the walls ofthe =—«-_" city ; scholars who translated Euripides without =" out knowing the Greek alphabet; divines who © wrote commentaries on Hebrew Prophets without —* being able to read Hebrew; historians who made histories of foreign countries without knowing more than their own language. These, and such things, need not be considered. They belong to a bygone time. 9. My conclusion from such experience as I have indicated, and such considerations as I have set down, is that publishers have singularly little to fear in the matter of frauds. Incom- petence they can protect themselves against, Unpopularity they can ascertain before hand. Plagiarism—rare — difficult to prove —is not necessarily, even when alleged, a bar to success. Why, some people actually alleged plagiarism against “She!” That most magnificent creation of modern fiction swept past the charge without the least notice ; nor did it affect her popularity in the smallest degree. Scamped work. Well, one should know the general character of a man before having any dealings with him. Libel— actions for injury to public morals. These may partly be guarded against by clauses in the agreement. Overpay—but this is matter of business. Very few publishers ever do risk their money by buying books. The purchase of books — for considerable sums is practised by three or | four firms only. The subject proposed by the Bookseller may be — larger than I think. Perhaps it cannot be exhausted in a single paper. I will therefore call upon those gentlemen who have been our secretaries, and may know more than myself, if there is more to be learned, to supplement these remarks from their own experience. we  THE: AUTHOR. FEUILLETON. A Writer or NoveLeEtTtTeEs. a RANCES CHATELAIN,” otherwise Mrs. Gertrude Bradshaw, gave a sigh of relief, and placed her pen on the rack. She had finished her day’s work, and there was nothing more to do save to rest and chat with the girls. But before she gathered up the sheets of foolscap and covered them with the blotting paper she read her last paragraphs aloud : “Slowly, but surely, came the knowledge of the horrible death in store. Jocelynde went to the casement, threw it open, then returned to Truesdale’s side. She was trembling fearfully ; for between the window and the prospect dull volumes of smoke were rising, as 1f the lower story were a mass of flames. Her lover’s eyes were open now; she bent until her lips almost touched his ear. “«¢ We shall die together,’ she said. ‘ You have given up your life for me. Will death be so terrible—coming whilst we clasp hands?’ ” Mrs. Bradshaw’s eyes reddened ; a few tears crept downwards. Jocelynde’s peril was a very real thing to her creator. A fragment of an old song, however, heard from the next room, brought back her usual smile. “Three thousand and twenty-eight words to- day,” she said, “three thousand to-morrow, and then ‘The Mad Wooer’ will be finished. Ten guineas for it, and the nineteen hundred and ninety pounds changes to two thousand, and I can go back to my proper work. Thank God my task is so nearly done!”’ The door opened, and a plaintive voice came in. ‘Mother, dear, do cease writing. The kettle is boilmg—Bessy is getting tea ready.” The authoress rose and hurried from the table to throw her arms around the neck of her eldest daughter Sylvia, a thin, tall woman of thirty, who was quite blind, although her eyes were as pretty as her mother’s. Mrs. Bradshaw was little and stout, so that she had much difficulty in embracing her; but Sylvia bent as low as she could. “T am coming now, child,” she said. just wait a minute.” She put the sheets neatly under the blotting paper and closed the ancient book on heraldry, which stood on a reading desk, and was valuable as a treasury of good names—Hornesey, Hunstan, Meres, Tourney, Guevero, Wyan, Fulnerby, Boraston—most of them she had utilised. Then she wiped her gold pen (a marriage gift thirty- five years old), and covering the inkpot, left the “There, 129 study and went to the parlour, with Sylvia’s arm encircling her waist. The parlour was low-ceiled, with mullioned windows. Mr. Bradshaw had bought Balburgh Hall a few years before his death ; and, although it was only a shred of the ancient mansion, his widow had chosen to spend the remainder of her life there. Quaint pictures hung on the painted walls; Bartolozzi’s ‘‘Fortune Teller” and “Psyche” were there, with wood carvings of naked little boys fastened between; Liverpool plates were scattered about, and above the high oaken mantel-shelf was Adam naming the Beasts, a needlework miracle performed by Mrs. Brad- shaw’s mother in her thirteenth year. The most noticeable feature of this was a human-visaged lion; very disproportioned, and, like Thersites in the Interlude, afraid of a horned snail. A round table spread with grotesque china stood near the fire ; everything shone with clean- liness. Bessy, the younger daughter, a fantas- tical girl, who copied her gowns from old engravings, knelt on the hearth with a toasting fork in her hands. She turned her reddened face and laughed gladly. “You must be nearly starved, mother!”’ she cried. She sprang up and wheeled the sacred arm chair to the verge of the fender. Mrs. Bradshaw sat down, and Sylvia drew forward her own hassock and nestled at her mother’s feet. Very tiny feet they were; infinitely more suited to a child than to a matron of fifty-six. Bessy poured out the tea and they talked for an hour. When the table was cleared, the curtains were drawn and the fire stirred; for it was dusk, and rain pelted on the windows. Mrs. Bradshaw became very silent; she had over- worked herself of late, and felt very weary. After a time Bessy took out her needlework, and Sylvia went to the cabinet piano—a family instrument, with high front of sea-green silk, quilted round an immense golden tassel. She began to extemporise, with the excessive intro- spection of the blind. When Sylvia was in the mood for playing she could sadden every- body, for her music was so devoid of hope. She melancholy grew until her sister rebelled against it, and made her play a fairy-like valse of Jensen’s. Mrs. Bradshaw sat looking at the red coals, for to night, now that her purpose of the last fifteen years was so near consummation, she made all her principal memories come out of their hiding places. She craved keenly for the promise of fame that had attended her early womanhood, and somehow the craving brought a glitter to her eyes and a brighter smile to her lips. Once again was she puffed with the young novelist’s pride,  130 THE AUTHOR. And she was admired—praised by those whose praise was worth most, commended by the great. She glanced furtively at Bessy and saw her watching interestedly. Poor Mrs. Bradshaw blushed; it is not always agreeable for one’s own children to understand. The girl had read her through and through, and it was not for the first time that she had been caught thus. Bessy went to a small book-basket, that held only four volumes; she took them down; held them slanting in the lamp-light to see if any dust had settled since morning; and, clasping them like so many babies, came to her mother’s chair and knelt on the floor. Their writer thanked her witha kiss. ‘“ Love for Ever’ was the first book. She opened it, and sought the place where her own lover had begged to interpolate his description of herself. Here it was: ‘A slim, dainty maiden; her cheeks pink-flushed; her dull, black hair rippled like oats in a midsummer wind.’ How that face had changed! The forehead and chin had be- come doubly massive; the eyes had sunk into caverns; and the once rich hair was thin and grey. Her battle with the world had made her unlovely. The books were bound in calf—white once, but fawn-coloured now. None had ever brought any money; but in those days she did not care. They were works of genius; fresh and breezy, with an untainted touch. She turned over the pages of all. The second—“< A Holy Witch ”’— was written just before Sylvia’s birth. She had read the manuscript to her husband, and they had both cried, she wiping her eyes first. In this, ‘‘ Alnaschar’s Bride,” she had felt the divine ecstasy too strongly, and had selfishly begged for solitude, so that he had repined. Yet, after all, she regarded his jealous complaint that she gave him too little of her time, as her greatest triumph. Her last novel, ‘‘The Honeysuckle Knave,” had been praised most, but she passed over it quickly, for soon after its publication her husband had died, and, by no fault of his, had left her nothing save the tumble-down house and a thousand pounds. She had an annuity of a hundred and fifty pounds, and from the time of his death she had renounced, with the intention of making some provision for her daughters, the writing that did not pay for the writing that paid. Sylvia had become blind in her twenty-first year, but she bore her trouble very patiently. Bessy, who was ten years younger, was some- thing of an authoress herself, and had published several pretty little tales for children. “Frances Chatelain” had. done conscientious novelette-work, and, as her publishers respected the hack whose copy was always clear and in- teresting, she had been invariably successful, The time had come now when she might choose her own subjects, and with the broadened view of a lady of large experience, treat her stories so that, besides being artistic and healthy, they would appeal to all classes. ‘Children,’ she said at last, ‘“‘I have some- thing to tell you to-night. I intended to wait till to-morrow, but I feel so happy that I must share my news with you.” Bessy leaned on the back of.the chair, and stroked her mother’s head. Sylvia sat again on the footstool, and took her hands. Mrs. Bradshaw was silent for some minutes; she had rarely spoken of her writing, and now her words would only come with an effort. “T have nearly finished my last novelette,’ she said, ‘‘ and thereby left myself free to follow the real bent of my talent. You may, perhaps, have thought me careful of the money I earned ” (here Sylvia threatened her hands), ‘but it has all been for you. If I were to die soon you would find yourself comfortably off. Out ot what I got by writing I have saved two thousand pounds, . and, with this house and the small capital I had before, you will each be worth about that sum. When your father died, his affairs, owing to another man’s unscrupulousness, were deeply involved; I set everything straight, kept his name so that we are proud of it, and determined that my little ones should not suffer. After to-morrow I shall not write another line for money, and we shall be merry as the day is long.” Sylvia and Bessy cried, and fondled her—the undaunted mother liked fondling. As soon as all the tears were dried she went to the piano—a journey she made at most once a year—and, sitting there, sang “The Token.” Her voice was worn and husky, yet, as she varied its expression, you would have wanted to laugh and to sob both at once. Oh, it was pathetic! Upon his ’bacca box he views, Nancy the poet, love the muse, “Tf you loves I, as I loves you, No pair so happy as we two.” But she faltered and broke down. “ Girls, I’m not crying,” she said, defiantly. ‘“ Come, it’s bed- time now. Light my candle, Bessy.” Feeling that it was a kind of holiday night they escorted her, one on either side, to her chamber, and waited until she was in bed before giving the usual embrace. She lay awake; she was exhilarated, and her brain would not quieten. Her room was panelled, with a little praying closet in one wall,—how often had she utilised its description !—and some-  THE AUTHOR. how grotesque shadows seemed to lurk in the corners. She turned from side to side, but not finding rest she rose at last, and, having wrapped herself up in a large shawl, drew up the blind, and sat in the window-recess, near the wide open lattice. Beneath lay a gardenful of budding lad’s- love and sweetbriar. The rain had released their odours, and the perfume suggested thoughts of Arcady. It was quite fine now; the moon was rising over the odd roofs of Balburgh, and in the far distance the line of the tide receded. So the world of letters lay before her again, and this time she was certain to conquer. If only he were here to share the fame and the glory! It was too exciting; she felt that she could not bear to be alone any longer, and she went to the next room, and stooped over Sylvia’s pillow to kiss her closed eyes. Then she did the same to Bessy, and returned ; her heart singing a solemn thanksgiving to God for her daughters. Early in the morning her restlessness became so tiresome that she determined to dress, and work at the novelette. If it were finished before noon, they might take a drive, yes—hire a pony and a wicker-work pheton, and have tea at the coastguard’s near Bluff Head. She descended the stairs quietly and lighted her lamp. When she had consulted her notes for the last chapter, she dipped her pen in the ink and began to write furiously. She had a singular habit of counting her words. At four o'clock, as the “long-sleeved” veteran in the lobby chimed, she had disposed of the lunatic abductor and murderer, and written a thousand ; at half-past five she had helped Lady Jocelynde and her lover Truesdale from the burning house, just as the agonised father drove up in his brougham. That meant another thousand. She had to depict a dawn after they were saved, and seeing from her window the morning sun just tinging the clouds, she did it with pre- Raphaelite exactness. ‘At eight she completed the following para- graph; of the order which, according to estab- lished custom, should follow the climax of a novelette : “Fortune, for having given Jocelynde so large a share of calamity in so short a time, has striven since to atone by granting her a most happy and placid married life. The shocking story of her misadventures only rests in her memory like a faded dream, and out of the wealth of her wedded peace she can spare a thought of pity for her mad wooer.” The pen fell from her tired fingers, and her head sank forward. Half an hour later Bessy found her in this posture, ~~ 131 “Qh!” she cried, maternally. “I did not know you were downstairs. It is wrong of you to hazard your health. Why, you’ve finished it! How could you?” Mrs. Bradshaw, looked up, laughing gently, “Yes,” she said, “my last novelette is done, and I’m a free woman.” Breakfast was ready soon, but the worker could eat nothing. She sat, idly sipping coffee, and toying with a piece of bread. Bessy remon- strated, to receive the reply, “ My dear, ’m not hungry. Ill lie down for a few hours. I have not slept at all in the night, and my head aches. Don’t tell Sylvia when you go up, for she’ll only be uneasy.” She returned to bed and fell into a heavy sleep, in which she dreamed of a perfectly rounded story that had never been written before, with a plot that probed to the core of holiest passion. She had written it herself, and men and women praised her; and her bosom swelled with joy in the thought of the good she had done to human- kind. Sylvia and Bessy thought it the grandest book in the world. When she woke they were standing at her bed- side. Some time passed before she could realise that she had not produced this marvellous work, but when the truth came a curious look of amuse- ment appeared on her face. “Children,” she said, “ I’ve had a most enjoy- able dream. I was the author of a story that began as a green-sheathed rose-bud, and unfolded until it became a flower of unparalleled beauty, radiant with life, and so sweet that everybody loved it. And at the very height of its loveliness it was endowed with eternal freshness.” She let her head fall back to the pillow. Her eyes were sparkling ; her features had_lost their look of a man’s features in miniature. Bessy went for some cooling drink, Sylvia lay on the bed and put her face beside her mother’s. Later in the day the old doctor came and felt her pulse. “Youve been working too hard,” he said pleasantly. “ You must rest in bed for a few days.” Downstairs he told Bessy that her mother’s brain was slightly over-wrought, and that she must be kept very quiet. He had not the least doubt that all would go well. Somebody was to stay with her always, and no business—he apolo- gised—professional affairs—must worry her. Meanwhile she was talking to Sylvia. ‘You know in my dream I felt very proud of the story, but I am sure I was not so proud as I shall be when Iam really writing it. I intend to put you and Bessy in, to make you the darlings of an old woman.” 132 THE In the night her illness took a serious turn, and she forgot again that the masterpiece was not written, and held conversations with divers celebrated people ; introducing her daughters, and ingeniously putting aside compliments; thanking the critics for their flattering and tender usage ; pleased with everybody and everything. The time crept on slowly. It was the first illness she had ever had, but her daughters went about their task of nursing as cleverly as if they had been trained. Early on the fifth morning she rose in bed suddenly. ‘The book, Sylvia!” she cried. “T will bring it, mother,’ Sylvia said. She awakened Bessy and felt her way down stairs, paused there for a moment, then brought from the shelf her mother’s first volume, ‘‘ Love for- Ever.” This she put into the hot, nervous hands. Mrs. Bradshaw crooned, and held it close to her heart. ‘My fame, my last born darling,’ she whispered. Bessy sobbed loudly. Sylvia went to the end of the bed, and, taking the little naked feet on her palms, stooped and kissed them. The mother spoke again, very indistinctly, “ Girls, you'll keep together.” A grayness came over her trembling face. Bessy ran to draw aside the curtain, thinking the dawn had broken. disappear with the added light. R. Murray Gincwrist. ec ON CONSTRUCTION IN FICTION. HE “leading literary ’’ journal—.The Athe- iy neum—showed. in its issue of August the 6th so keen an appreciation of literature, and such a noble respect for popularity, especially that form of popularity which is greatly due to style, as to review Louis Stevenson’s latest work “The Wrecker” in the middle of a batch. It so happened— perhaps this may be urged as an excuse— that the batch was unusuall good. It contained books by Mrs. Oliphant, Mr. P..H. Emerson, and Mrs. Parr, besides others— nine in all, So important isa new book by Mr. Louis Stevenson that it is taken up fifth in the. batch and dismissed curtly with one-third of the space allotted to Mr. Emerson’s ‘Son of the Fens,” and about the same space as that given to a young lady’s first work, published by Messrs. Digby and Long. A week or two afterwards, the same paper gave Zola a review by himself, not one of a batch, several columns long, This But the grayness did not, AUTHOR. shows the comparative respect paid by the “leading literary” organ to Zola and to Steven- son. The reviewer, though this is not our concern, does not like the book. Such honour to an author of the first rank, afforded by the literary paper of the first rank, suggests matter for reflection by other authors. There is, of course, one simple remedy if the author does not like a review—he need not ask a paper to give him another. All this, again, concerns the Atheneum. It is only noticed here as a curious illustration of the respect to literature which one finds in a literary organ. We notice the review solely with reference to one passage in it. The writer lays down a maxim or law in the Art of Fiction. “It is impossible,’ she (or he) says, “to prove that the best way of telling a story is to introduce-it with a mass of irrelevant detail, and not to plunge into it at once.” We must, therefore, concludes the critic, plunge into the story at once. Is this so? Is this a law absolute in fiction ? Undoubtedly it is the duty of the novelist to interest his readers and to draw them on, to hold their attention, from the beginning. But is there no other way than by plunging into the story at once? Thackeray is a story-teller who may safely be produced in evidence. In which of his novels has Thackeray plunged into his story at once? In “ Denis Duval,’”’ which promised to become his finest story, as a story, he held the reader from the outset. Yet no one can tell what the story was going to be when the story-teller broke off in the middle. Again, who can tell Mrs. Gaskell’s stories from their beginning? Many novelists there are—and have been—who possess the art of leading the reader on, step by step, page by page, long before he is able to guess what the story is going to be. Yet in the long run he will find that this very introduction of detail, apparently irrelevant, helped to build up the characters, just as cement supports the house. To lay down as a law absolute that the only artistic way is to plunge straight into the story seems to us a dogma which shows ignorance, not only of the art itself, but of its practice. The motif may be preseuted in the form of a prologue, which is a very good way of presenting it; or it may be arrived at by a series of introductory chapters presenting it crude, undeveloped, growing into shape, till the reader arrives at certainty. There are, in fact, * many ways, all of them artistic, all of them legitimate, by which a novel may be opened. And to “plunge ”’ is only one. The first part of the story itself—The Wrecker —which is a very long one, longer than the average three-volume novel, will illustrate our point. We do not seruple to take an illustration  — Shes © THE from it because the secret itself is contained in the second part. Here is the leading situation. A San Francisco speculator, member of a ring, discovers that half-a-dozen men, survivors of a wreck, have been landed; he learns that the wreck is lying high and dry ona reef in a lagoon ; she is therefore safe from storms; she contains a cargo ; she will be sold as she lies; he proposes with the aid of his ring to buy the ship for a trifle. At the sale he bids a small sum, expecting to have the ship knocked down to him. But a stranger goes fifty dollars more; he advances his price: so does the stranger by fifty dollars more. He ascertains that the stranger is a low class lawyer acting for an unknown client. If, he argues, this man goes on bidding there must be some limit laid down; that limit must very certainly be a long way within the margin of profit: that limit will indicate the value of the cargo. Therefore he will bid till he reaches that limit and a little beyond. He does. The wreck is knocked down to him for 50,000 dollars. He sends out his partner in a schooner to take the cargo out and to carry it where it can be sold. The partner does this. So far from the ship con- taining a cargo worth 50,000 dollars her whole freight is not worth 10,000 dollars. He sails home with the melancholy news. His partner is already bankrupt. Then comes the question— the secret of the ship—Why did the unknown client bid five times the value of that cargo? This is the question of the book. Wilkie Collins would have begun the story with the auction of the wreck. That would have been his prologue. Then he would have proceeded to the voyage of the schooner, introducing what is necessary concern- ing each character by the way. That would be plunging at once into the story. But we must remember that Wilkie Collins was a story teller and not a student of character. Louis Stevenson proceeds in a different way. He builds up the characters of his people before he writes the great auctionscene. He shows how one had attempted an artistic career, for which he was absurdly unfitted, and another had tried the same line with even more insufficient genius. He shows, with very great care and patience, and a considerable display of humour, what these men were before he proceeds to the action of the piece. He then fills in the canvas with the subsidiary characters, every one of whom he makes a finished study. These studies, these portraits, these pictures made in Paris, Scotland, San Francisco, are all intended with one object, to show the two characters, Pinkerton and Loudon Dodd, as they are, livingmen. The author does not ask us to admire their virtue, their honour, or any of the qualities which go to make the con- AUTHOR. 133 ventional hero: they are, in fact, neither virtuous nor honourable. Pinkerton, for instance, does not understand what morality means in business. Can it be held, therefore, that the study of such a character is unworthy of a painter—that such a portrait is unworthy of Art? Why, Pinkerton is the man of the day, he is the note of the time ; the world is full of amiable men who bring into business everything except morality; they are generous, loyal to their friends, capable of love at its best; but in business they lie, cheat, thieve, and over reach without the least com- punction. The eighth commandment no more exists for them than the seventh for some men. Pinkerton begins where Loudon Dodd ends. The latter, indeed, makes a feeble attempt to assert principles of honour, but soon collapses. The delineation of the two partners is, in fact, one of the very finest things, artistically, that Mr. Stevenson has ever done. Observe that we do not advance, tentatively, an opinion that the work seems to us to be fine. The present writer, himself a humble dabbler in the Art, boldly says that it is fine; that it is artistic; that it is noble, strong, and beautiful work. To the Atheneum reviewer it is “irrelevant detail.” It will be observed that Pinkerton, the specu- lator, when he bids higher and higher for the wrecked ship, has no idea that anything but commercial reasons have made his opponent run up the price. He is certain of it; there is no doubt in his mind about it. With this convic- tion, he bids higher and higher; with this con- viction, he sends out his partner; with this conviction he awaits his return. This brings us to the second part, which con- tains the answer to the question—the secret itself. Whatever remarks we might find to make upon the presentation of that answer may be post- poned indefinitely. It was only intended here to question and to illustrate the doctrine of the Athenzxum reviewer, that, as a hard-and-fast rule —a law absolute—a novelist must at once “plunge ” into his story. Se ae A STORY OF A MISTAKE. ERE is a remarkable instance of how a |} blunder—one of the most obvious and glaring blunders possible—may escape the notice of a whole army of correctors and editors. A. B. wrote a certain paper for an American journal. This paper went through certain succes- sive stages during the process of production. At 134 each stage it received a new reading from begin- ning toend. Thus: 1, It was written in MS. Then it was read through and in great part re-written. 2. It was read through again when completed, and sent to be type written. 3. The type writer read it through before sending it back. 4. The author corrected the type-written MS. carefully and sent it to America. 5. It was then set up in type. 6. The author received a proof from America, which he read and corrected, sending it back for press. : 7, The editor or the sub-editor read it finally and passed it for the magazine. The paper thus had at least seven readings. Yet a blunder was passed, if the author made it—or committed, if he did not make it—of a most elementary description; one that leaps to the eyes; one that stands out of the page calling on everybody to spot it, correct it, put an end to it. The blunder was simply this: A certain strike of working men was spoken of as undertaken for “lower” wages—instead of “higher.” How the word “lower” got there; whether the author wrote it in the first instance, or the type writer, or the compositor, it is impossible to say. Probably it was an author’s mistake. A long succession of readings of the passage followed. Not one of the readers discovered the mistake. In a word, the critical faculty must have been for the moment asleep in every one who read the proofs, because did one ever hear of working men striking for lower wages ? oda IN THE LOWER RANKS. N this great world of literature, containing | strong and weak, great and small, compe- tent and incompetent, there is a certain class of whom we seldom hear, save when their wrongs, real or fancied, or their cruel poverty force them to complain either to the Society or elsewhere. It is a class which began to exist when magazines began to be published. It sprang into being with the Luropean Magazine, the Gentleman’s Magazine, and their successors. At the present moment, when the monthly magazines are numbered by the score, and the weekly magazines by the hundred, the class of those who live entirely by writing for these periodicals has increased enormously, and is daily increasing. The great majority of its members are humble persons who do not dream THE AUTHOR. of aspiring so high as a monthly magazine. The Cornhill, Longman’s, Temple Bar are far, very far, beyond their hopes. They live by contributing to the penny weeklies, of which there are at the present moment an extraordinary number. These journals maintain hundreds of writers ; they boil hundreds of kettles; they pay thousands of quarterly bills. It is true that the remuneration is not generally very great, but then the quality of the stuff produced is not very good. Moreover, the true connection between literary worth and coms mercial value has never yet and never will be dis- covered. The two things are incommensurable quantities. It will always be possible for a great monthly magazine to publish, for instance, a paper which, for literary merit, brightness, genius, cannot compare with another but a sixth part its length on the same subject appearing at the same time in the humble Family Teapot. Such instances are doubtless rare, because the writers to the latter valuable journal think of everything, as a rule, except style and form—but they are not impossible. It is indeed astonish- ing, in taking up the Teapot and others of its class, to remark how its writers seem to rej in bad slipshod prose. So far as can be learned of the secrets, carefully concealed, of the editor’s room, there is, in these journals, a certain rough and ready examination of all the contributions offered, and without doubt they do know how to present, whether the critic likes it the or not, the kind of paper which their readers want. Now the number of these papers is legion. Thousands upon thousands of pens are racing and tearing over thefoolscap day and night, producing copy for them. Every girl who wants to make a little money—what girl does not ?—for dress and for herself, tries a story for some penny weekly. Every ambitious and bookish young clerk dreams of lifting himself out of the ruck by writing for the penny weekly. Wives who want to help their husbands; husbands who have an hour or two to spare: widows and elderly spinsters who would fain increase their slender means: all these send up tons, waggon loads, of manuscripts to the penny weekly. Let no one suppose that the pure love of art, the noble spur of genius, the infirmity of desire for fame, or any- thing in the world but the simple necessity or longing to make money, inspires these writers. They have no higher aim than to reach the editor's standard; they hope no more than to get the “scale” pay. It is a trade? Cer- tainly it is a trade; and one far, very far, inferior to such skilled trades as watch-making, cabinet- making, engine-fitting, and the like. In saying that it is a trade no reproach is intended. Why should there not be a tradé in—not literature—  THE AUTHOR. 135 but—call it—the composition, stuff, confection— that people buyin ordertoreadinthetrains? They buy buns to eat in the train; gingerbeer to drink in the train; penny magazines to read in the train. The buns and the beer are consumed and forgot- ten ; the penny weekly is read and left in the train. The two former area production of trade. Why not the latter? It is not disgraceful to make buns for a living—why should one be ashamed to turn out stories and paragraphs and essays for a living ? In fact, the writers are not at all ashamed of it; they are proud of it; they even call themselves followers (as they certainly are) of the literary craft. Many of these papers find it most convenient to engage salaried contri- butors forthe greater part of their space, which is, week after week, turned out on a uniform plan. They therefore engage a writer at so much a week, to undertake a department, such as the answers to correspondents, the children’s column, the paragraph colums, the riddles and prize de- partment, the notices of books, and the drama. - This salaried writer is responsible for his depart- ment; out of what he receives he may pay for assistance if he pleases. In some of the more successful journals the salaries are most liberal ; the work, of course, generally takes up the best part of the week, but it would be difficult to find any line of life in which so small an amount of skill may be rewarded by so much pay. Those writers are fortunate indeed who secure a sure footing on one of the successful weeklies, where the pay is generally high and gometimes even munificent. But these places are comparatively few. On the other hand, there are magazines where the pay is absolutely deplorable. One knows not whether the low pay is due to the slender circulation of the paper, or to greed and the sweating propensities of the proprietor. Insome cases, undoubtedly, the former is the cause. For whatever reason, the pay given by many of these papers, whether to their salaried writers or for occasional contributions, is most wretched. Nor is itonly that the pay is wretched. The miserable writer is continually, under one pretext or another, being cut down. He is engaged to furnish so many columns at so much ‘‘a year.” He interprets this to mean a year’s engagement or six months notice of change. After a few months he gets a letter to say that he must now, the circumstances, or the plan of the paper, or its shape, having been altered, furnish so much more a week, and that the pay is to be reduced by so much. What is he to do?. If he throws up the post in despair. there are plenty outside ready to take up the job for less—and always for less, This is the real secret of sweat- ing; the existence of plenty to do it for less. It is the same story whether of making cheap shirts or cheap magazine work; almost every- body can do it who gives his mind to it, after a fashion. Therefore it is the worst paid and most miserable work in the world. By what arguments, persuasions, reasons, examples, entreaties, can we induce people not to attempt to live by writing unless in the groove in which there is comparative safety—by journalism ? And Heaven forbid that we should help to swell the flock which is crowding into that profession ! The man thus cut down has generally to endure and to go on. Presently, with another turn of the screw, he is cut down still worse. What can such aman do? Yet he would live by writing. Nothing else would suit him. He might have gone into a shop, and so have done well, or con- tinued in his clerk’s place and so have risen. But he would write. In such work, with such employers, there is no increase of pay for long and useful service; there is no pension; there is no recognition of useful service; the writers build up the magazine with long and powerful effort ; presently it succeeds; it becomes a great property ; the men who made it a property are turned off to starve. A great deal is made now- adays of the woes of the Irish peasant who makes a potato patch flourish on the barren rock and gets rack-rented—if he ever really does—for his pains. Is his case worse than that of the sweated writer ? There is another complaimt—a bitter cry— which is a new thing in the land, and means the beginning of worse trouble. It is alleged— whether truly or not—that in many of the women’s journals —the papers written for women, and supposed to be written by women —there has been of late a change of the women writers for men—at a lower rate of pay. It has come, therefore, to this: that where women have always been supposed to lower the rate of pay whatever work they undertook in these lower walks of literary work, itis now proved that men are actually found to be lowering the rate of women’s pay. And if anything were wanted to illustrate the congested state of the labour market, this might serve. What remedy for these things? Nothing. Absolutely nothing except the knowledge—which our people can spread everywhere if they will take the trouble to do so—that to attempt to live by writing, unless as a journalist properly trained and equipped, is, and always must be, to embark on a most precarious, badly-paid, hard-worked, ignoble and dependent career. No draper’s assistant behind a counter, no usher in a com- mercial academy, is so dependent on his employer  136 THE as this kind of writer. If this was understood there might perhaps—one does not know—be some relief of the cut-throat struggle for pay— pay—pay—any kind of pay. But perhaps even this would not be of any avail against the con- cested market. Only those who enter now with hope would enter then with despair. ect WHAT IS READ. I. A Frere Lrprary. HE third annual report of the Brentford Free Public Library, recently issued, is a short document but full of suggestion. The library is small; it contains no more than 4092 volumes in all; but it seems to be well used. What, first, do the people read? The following is a list of books most frequently issued in order of popularity : Blackmore’s Lorna Doone ... Issued 65 times. Edna Lyall’s Jn the Golden Days a 05: Bosant’s Katherine Regina we ATs Cassell’s Popular Educator So Abe, Macdonald’s Robert Falconer... 430 Stanley’s In Darkest Africa ... 5, 35 4 Kingsley’s Westward Ho! .. 5, 31 5 Cross’s Life of George Eliot ... 5, 30 55 Besant’s All Sorts and Condi- tions of Men ... - 5 25a jsop’s Fables ... yo 22 Holmes’ Autocrat of ‘the Break- fase Table a ee, Wo 22S Ball’s History of the Indian Mutiny: yo 2; Gulliver’s Travels - 20; Cumming’s Lion Hunter... nA Darwin’s Descent of Man oo IS Booth’s In Darkest England ... 3 Se Longfellow’s Poems... ... ... 4 lade Ruskin’s King of the Golden AUC ee a wo Ik, Bmiless Duty... 2 no ko Swedenborg’s Heaven and Hell ,, 14 5, Thompson's Electricity nw de Farrar’s St. Paul 1a Taking individuals we find that “ A Cooper’? has read during the year the following books: Countries of the World, Darwin’s Descent of Man, Darwin’s Forms of Flowers, Du Chaillu’s Land of the Midnight Sun, Oliphant’s Literary History, Drammond’s Tropical Africa, and James’s Wanderers. ‘‘ A Railway Servant” read Balfour’s Manual of Botany, Caine’s Trip Round AUTHOR. the World, Cassell’s Technical Educator, Figuier’s Insect World, Figuier’s Reptiles and Birds, Lamb’s Warrior Kings, and Stanley’s In Darkest Africa. This is not bad as a record. Of course the great majority of readers in a free library go there simply to pass the time. They are, in the daytime, the unemployed; they call for a story book ; very often they drop off to sleep over it. Then there are the curious middle-aged men who read regularly and read hard. Who are they? What have they been? They seem too young to have retired. Perhaps they have shops which they can leave in the afternoon. A free library is an interesting place at all times of the day, but especially in the morning, when all those who have got “billets” are at work, and those who have none, and are sick of seeking, sit in the free library and rest if they cannot eat. There are 20,000 parishes in England and Wales. Before long there will be a free library, little or great, for everyone. These notes of books read by working men should show that we must not fill the shelves of the new free libraries with goody trash. It must also be observed, as an indica- tion of popular taste, that the only book of poetry taken out was Longfellow. II. Tur Prorue’s Patace. Men readers, many of whom are not so high up in the social scale as clerks or shopmen, read the following works on political and social sub- jects, I quote in order of popularity : Marx, “ Capital;” Smith, “ Wealth of Nations;” Mill, “ Liberty,” “ Logic; Howell, “Conflicts of Labour and Capital;” Kraoly, “Dilemmas of Labour and Education ;”’ Michelet, “The People” (translated); Mill, “ Political Economy ;” Fawcett, “ Political Economy ; . Lubbock, “« Representative Government ; ” Walker, “ Political Economy ;” Fawcett, “ Free Trade ;” Maine, “ Popular Government ;” Fowle, “The Poor Law;” “Jevons, “ Money ;” George, “Social Problems;” Sidgwick, ‘“ Falacies ;” Spencer, “ Sociology and Education ;” Bain, « Education; ” Smith, “False Hopes ;” Gronlund, “Co-operative Commonwealth ;”’ and almost any of the ‘“ Citizen Series.” Science.—Darwin, “ Descent of Man,” “ Origin of Species,” ‘Expression of the Emotions ;” Huxley, “Physiology;” Furneaux, “Physiology; y Jago, “Elementary and Advanced;” Roscoe, “Chemistry ;”’ Thorpe and Wilson, &c. Natural History.—Fulton’s “Book of the Pigeon” (an Hast-end Pet) ; Buffon, Buckland, Wood, White, and Figuier (translated).  THE * AUTHOR. Astronomy.—Ball, “ Story of the Heavens;” Proctor; Dunkin, “The Midnight Sky;” Lockyer, Brewster, and Herschel. The International Scientific Series and Science Primers. Electricity Jenkins, Angell, Poyser, Urba- nitsky, Thompson, Munro, Fergusson. Geology.—Geikie and Lyall. Physiography.— Huxley, Thornton, and Law- son, Botany.—Masters, Hooker, Thome, Carpenter, Coffin (Thome and Bennett most popular). Geography.—Reclus, Stanford, Cornwell, and Geikie. The pet subjects here are travel, topography, geography, history, biography, poetry, technical works, botany, electricity, chemistry, physics, and so on. Of course, more fiction is read than anything else; but a good deal of study goes on in the evening. Psychology and sociology have been taken up of late, and this is only a hasty list and by no means complete; but it may sutfice to show that the masses do sometimes read something better than fiction, though perhaps not as often as could be wished. M.S. R. James (Librarian). ect AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE. R. BRANDER MATTHEWS publishes, in the Cosmopolitan for July, a paper on the literary independence of the United States. That America has broken away from British traditions, British standards, and British methods, has long been patent to all of us, yet it is useful to be reminded how this came about. In Lowell’s “ Fable for Critics,’ for instance, the writer shows how strong was then the influence of the old country. I myself know two Byrons, one Coleridge, three Shelleys, Two Raphaels, six Titians, (I think) one Apellis, Leonardos and Rubenses plenty as lichens, One (but that one is plenty) American Dickens. A whole flock of Lambs, any number of Tennysons— In short if a man has the luck to have any sons, He may feel pretty certain that one out of twain, Will be some very great person over again. No one now would think of calling Mark Twain the American Dickens ; or James the American Thackeray. They have left off comparing them- selves with English writers—all, that is, except Mr. Howells, who is continually measuring him- self beside somebody on this side the water. 137 Next, Mr. Matthews states that many British authors used to believe that “ unbounded afilu- ence”’ would burst upon them when copyright was granted. Perhaps. Not those authors who take counsel with us. What he says is that inferior books are ceasing to be reprinted in America, and that the American has got his chance at last. And then he states that there has been a steady decrease in the American reprints of English books going on for thirty years. In the classifica- tion by which he proves this statement we need not follow him. Let us consent to his conclusion. It seems natural, without the trouble of consulting catalogues, that as the American nation advances in culture it should provide its own literature for itself; and as there are few who would now be so daring as to deny the best English culture to the best bred American, it is still more natural that America should endeavour to be sufficient for itself in matters of modern literature. Atthe same time, why does Mr. Brander Matthews always write in aspirit of hostile rivalry towards ourselves? ‘There is no necessity for any hostility atall. We have so much thatis common to Americans and English that a great writer will most certainly, and always, meet with an equally large clientéle on both sides the Atlantic. The same may be said of writers—dramatists, historians, poets, novelists, essayists—who are not great writers, yet possess the charm which makes them popular. There need be no fear that these authors will fail to find an audience wherever the common language is spoken. It is not, indeed, a duello between the American and the English author. The former is welcome here if he can compel a hearing. The latter will always be welcome there whether Mr. Matthews tries to silence him or not. The paper speaks of another point which is interesting and yet somewhat dis- heartening. It is of the popularity of the American magazine in this country. One sees it everywhere; it is beating a certain class of English magazine clean out of the field. But,it wi'l be said, such new papers as the Strand circulate by hundreds and thousands. That is quite true. But what circulation have , and 5 and: , &¢c., those most respectable old magazines ? Are they going down? It is reported that they are, and rapidly. Whatis thereason? There are many reasons. First, the matter of editing. It is understood that half-a-dozen men are wholly engaged in editing Harper. They give their whole time and all their thoughts to editing Harper. They are paid handsome salaries. What salaries are paid to the editors of , and , and , those above named most respect- able periodicals? How much time do the editors of those respectable magazines give to their work ? 138 Then there is the delicate subject of pay for contributors. Writers who talk about pay must expect to be called tradesmen. Nevertheless, the poet—A pollo himself—if he had a MS., for which one publisher offered a thousand pounds and another ten pounds, would give it to the former. This is exactly the case with the American and the English editors. Consequently, the best things are fast flowing to the former. There exists at this office a list of prices paid to con- tributors by nearly all the leading magazines and periodicals of the country. It is an instruc- tive and a surprising list. It includes such items as a cheque for two guineas — actually, two guineas !—for an excellent story filling several pages in what is generally considered to be a first- class magazine. Another so-called first-class magazine pays at the rate of ten shillings a page. Another once sent a well-known writer one guinea —it seems incredible, but it is true—one guinea! for a paper of six pages—and so on. S20 THE EXPERIENCES OF A SHY WOMAN. HERE are some women who walk into an editorial office with as little concern as if they were entering the boudoir of a bosom friend. To them there is no pausing on the threshold of the outside door, no sinking of heart, no wild desire to turn and flee, and beg their bread from door to door, rather than face the quiet gentlemanly man inside. To such women life is easy, and passing through the waters thereof they use it as a well, while their less fortunate sisters flounder and sink in the torrent. I am not one of those happy women. Had I been afflicted with heart disease, I should have been long ago picked up. dead outside the glass door leading int» the sanctum of one of the editors for whom I have the pleasure of working. There may be other women beside myself who know the sickening feeling of shyness, drawing the blood from their hearts, as they turn the handle of the editorial door; leaving their hearts only to rush back as the preliminary politenesses have been made, with such force, that the editor and his crowded table, the mantelpiece and the piles of books thereon, sway and swim around them as if they were in a heavy swell off the Nore. Those who have attempted it will be able to say if this condition is favourable to con- ducting one’s own business, and whether under the circumstances the editor may not be excused for placing his eyeglass in his eye and looking as if he thought, though he is too much of a gentle. THE AUTHOR. man to say it, that fools and women are closely allied. Yet this is one of the. minor evils to be endured by the would-be journalist, and, when I have made my confession of weak- ness, let others go and do as I have done before they judge me and condemn me, and thrust me out of their society, literary or otherwise. For months I had struggled on, making desperate efforts to gain a footing on the ladder of journalism. Article after article had been sent to this paper and that paper. I was supposed to be a successful beginner, and there was much that greatly encouraged me, but the greatest achievements were embittered by the little note, which in most cases accompanied the editorial letter—‘ the editor will be glad if Miss Smith will make it convenient to call at his office at such and such a time.” Then I knew that it was all over with me. I flatter myself I can be rather imposing in a letter, but those keen eyes, so accustomed to gauge character, read me through and through in a moment, and I was as dough in their hands, and, left their offices having agreed to terms that in my saner moments I should have looked upon as suicidal. -Never for one moment let it be thought that. I mean to accuse any editor of taking an unfair advantage of my helplessness. That is far from my thoughts. We are all partly fools and partly wise, and when only the fool part is apparent, it is natural that-one~ should “be judged as a fool. That is a condition of life. “Can I get no one to do my business: for me?” I cried in my despair, and Echo answed “No one.” I was recommended to a young lawyer, whose pro- fessional career did not occupy his entire time, and who was said to have some experience in literary matters. I was delighted with the prospect, but a further investigation showed me that his experience was not so successful as to lead me to imagine, that my pocket would be more benefitted than his own had been by his business arrangements, and with a sigh I gave up that idea. Wild ideas of being a literary agent myself passed through my mind. It was impossible to be an author and an agent at the same time, and the agent might be more succcessful than the author, but I compromised the matter by setting apart so many days during the month to act as my own agent. On these days I may almost say I camped out in the Strand. When I had written several times about any article to any given office, I boldly went to that office and sent up my card. Then, trembling and shaking, I went up to the editor’s office. “Iam extremely sorry you should have had to write again about your article (to which, again, out of the many, was the allusion made?) I think I  wee ee ee re ee Ne ee ey ee ee eh LAL + PE AUTHOR. have it here, and if you will sit down I will just look through it again. Thank you.” This latter remark being made as I occupied the leather chair placed at my disposal. Iwas grate- ful for the respite from further conversation while one pile of manuscripts after another were being skimmed through, and my composure was gained by the time that the third and fourth drawers in the editorial table were turned over. Sometimes an MS. arrested his attention, which from his look he had never imagined to have been there. Two or three were taken out and laid on his blotting pad with an air asif to say, “ well that is a surprise,” but my well-known writing came not forth. Time was going on, and the drawers were coming to an end, so I ventured to say that it might be lost, to my mind a very possible contingency. A look of extreme surprise and pain came over his face. Such a thing was not possible, and in a moment I felt what a low-minded woman I was to have thought such a thing. “My clerk shall look for it, and you shall have an answer to-morrow,” he said blandly. “I cannot think why it has been mmislaid—but without fail you shall hear to-morrow.” And so I left, having been there just an hour and a quarter, and went on my campaign. I did not hear the next day, nor on any other day, but I have not ventured to thmk, even in my own mind, that the article is lost—it is mislaid. Then on to another office to keep an appointment, and to hear that the editor has been suddenly called away, and could I come back in an hour's time? And in an hour’s time to be asked if I could wait, as, contrary to every expectation the editor had not returned, but had left his profuse apologies in case he should be late. And again I felt what a low-minded woman I was to let the thought enter into my head that he was down the river with friends, and the arrangements we were to have made respecting my articles were no more to him than the champagne corks that float, down the stream. So low one sinks, when one attempts to grapple with the arch-fiend business. And so on and so on, through tedious hours, always meeting with courtesy and kindness, always failing to make any progress in my business affairs, till my mind became so worried with such matters that all pleasure in writing departed, and with it the power of writing well. And then there was John. I have not mentioned John before, because he had nothing to do with my literary career—in fact, he was the opposition. He had long ago stated that he thought it quite wrong that a woman should toil and moil, as he called it, and bustle about with men ; let them write at home if they liked, but let them not enter into the arena of the literary world; and 139 much more to that effect, and when I said that beggars must not be choosers, he only replied that some people were beggars who needn’t be beggars, and some people had to beg—and a great deal more that would be quite out of place ina literary magazine, which is intended to help people who are far above such paltry things as John was thinking about. It was after one of these field days in the Strand, when the vanquished party had beaten a retreat, via Charing Cross and Pall Mall, and was sitting worn-out and heavy hearted before the fire that John came in. It was very weak of me, I know; I told him again and again that he could not be of the smallest help to me in arranging my business matters, to which he simply said “ Bother busi- ness.” Itoldhim I would never never marry if I could get some good trustworthy agent to go to see the editors for me, and look after my concerns, but at that time I knew of none, so what was I to do? I told him years ago I would think over the matter when I was a successful journalist, and that particular evening he was brutal enough to ask me to reconsider the subject before that date. The literary world may sneer or grieve over what they have lost, but let them know it is they who have driven me to this extreme, and, had I not been a shy woman, I should not have been writing quietly at home, and producing long MSS. that only John and I admire in secret. ee WOMEN IN JOURNALISM. DO not propose to deal seriatim with the points advanced by Miss Billington. There is not a single line in my article to justify the assumption that I condemn all journalism intended for women and written by women; and I was careful to point out (bearing in mind many well- known ladies with distinct literary gifts) that some of the higher branches of journalism were in the hands of women who had, however, as a rule, achieved a literary reputation elsewhere. This, however, does not in the least affect my theory that, on the whole, the influence of women in journalism is a deteriorating one. Miss Billing- ton, in reply, whilst evading the real issue, points out that the majority of lady journalists are not journalists at all; they have not got the “ abnor- mal faculty of observation,” ‘bright human sympathy and peculiar gifts” so happily and modestly possessed by some journalists, who are “born and not made.’ Now, meeting ber upon her own ground for a moment, what I say is:— Are you talking of the great journalists, the 140 Albany de Fonblanques, the Delanes, the Archi- bald Forbes, Harriet Martineaus, and so forth: or are you talking of the average descriptive reporter, who does weddings, interviews, reports, and the other matter which go to make up the greater portion of the ordinary newspaper?” In this latter case it appears to me (and I may here say that articles of mine appear in the St. James’s Gazette, Pall Mall Gazette, Strand Magazine, and other publications of equal literary merit to the Daily Graphic) that no special gift or qualification of any kind is required; and that any ordinarily intelligent woman, who has quickness, a fairish amount of observation, and some capacity for expres- sion,- could, after a little practice, adequately carry out this kind of journalism. With regard to the question whether journalism is a desirable occupation for women, it is one that purely depends on the point of view taken up; and, Miss Billington’s experiences being, as she admits, “‘ unique,” do not seem to me legitimate ground for any general deductions. A provincial journalist, whose philosophy I admire, asks, in a delightful leaderette, why on earth a journalist should care whether the wares sold by his master are good or bad? The grocer’s boy, he says, might just as reasonably weep over the adulterated sugar or marmalade his master sells. - It is simply an affair of supply and demand, and, if demand be for rubbish. the conscientious literary proletariat is bound to supply the public needs. The only qualms that trouble this genial gentleman are those which occur about rent day, when his salary has been forestalled and spent. Well, there is some- thing in this airy way of looking at affairs, and, so long as the wares be only rubbish, perhaps it doesn’t matter much; but even the grocer’s boy would not altogether like to see his master drop poison into the family marmalade. Mr. Andrew Lang seems rather to have missed my point. I never intended to imply that the young woman was a lady, quite the contrary ; nor, of course, did I suggest that the most susceptible of elderly editors would put a pretty girl on to writing leaders, or to any other important work. The writer “ F. L. 8.” whilst practically agree- ing with me, very rightly points out that women journalists are not alone to blame for the vulgarity and personalities of newspaper literature. Editors will fill their columns, and apparently there is so large a market for tittle tattle that the temptation to supply it is irresistible ; which, alas ! only brings us back to the supply and demand theory. I am not quite in agreement with . “Grace Gilchrist’s”? assumption that the cleaner tone of modern newspapers is due to women THE AUTHOR. readers (by the way, in her last paragraph she brings a far graver indictment against her own sex than I did); I fancy it is a case of autre temps autres meurs, and that decent men would not tolerate the coarse wit of the eighteenth century to-day. On the whole, the matter is a difficult and complex one; and perhaps the best thing that each of us can do is to keep his own page as white and spotless as possible. AY. Ze spec CORRESPONDENCE. I. Lone Creprt. ANNOT anything be done to break down the long credit system in literature ? At present editors cram their drawers with accepted MSS. which they cannot use for years, and which they donot intend to pay for until after publication. To those authors who can afford to wait the delay may be no great hardship, but that is no reason why it should be forced upon them. Only a short time ago I was shown, at the office of a weekly newspaper, a serial story which would not be pub- lished for two years, and not one penny was to be paid for it until then. Would a doctor ora lawyer be expected to. wait for his money like this? But the real sufferers are those who must quickly turn their wares into money or starve. They are compelled to decline all offers involving the usual delay in payment—I could mention instances, if necessary—and must struggle on by means of chance openings, living from hand to mouth, until some substantial success enables them to join the fortunate few who can afford to "wait, or until they go down into the deep sea, with the many. Yet it seems to me that the matter is one which authors have very much in their own hands. I am told that one leading novelist always requires immediate payment for his work. Will not others do the same? Or, at least, when asked their terms, will not they name one sum for cash, and another, very much higher, for payment after publication ? If all would do this, the custom—already started in America—of paying for every MS. upon acceptance, would soon become general here. A MEMBER. I. Dors tHE HieHEer Literature Pay? Permit me one word more with reference to this question. Our Editor appears to think that  PHE AUTHOR. ) if a man of scientific genius, and capable of f what I will still take leave to call the Higher i) Literature, saves himself from starvation by J. abandoning scientific work, itis of no consequence. () The only difference between us is, that I think it * of very great consequence, and of even more con- »- sequence to the commonwealth than to the “ individual; and I trust, therefore, that the ‘. Author, and the Authors’ Society, may some day =) take up the advocacy of the endowment of ert. J. S. Srvart-GuLenniz. [Mr. Stuart-Glennie returns to the question of Je starving genius. It is not quite correct to say d} that the editor of this paper regards the failure «= and abandonment of a career as of no importance. /@ Such a thing is a tragedy of the deepest impor- *) tance. But what has happened with poetry, »= scientific research, and all the various depart- ‘2 ments of science, letters, archeology, and the like, *) by which a man cannot live is, I apprehend, this: )) lt is now well known that a man cannot live by i practising certain arts, crafts and pursuits. No 19 one, therefore, tries to live by them. Where is »— your starving poet? Where is your starving if numismatist’ Where is your starving physicist ? ‘T They do not exist. Those who take up these lines »| begin by assuring for themselves the daily bread. ‘T They are civil servants, professors, teachers, »| persons of private income, some of them in ‘J business, some holding posts in museums, some i are librarians or secretaries. None are starving, »{ because none are so foolish as to try to live by 7 what is, nevertheless, their only real and serious 99 occupation.—Ep. | —— + TAT, ‘“ PRAISED BUT REFUSED.” I have before me now a reader’s report from a 7 very well-known, old-established firm, who ‘{ principally publish children’s books. The MS. is f spoken of as “rather clever,’ “ charmingly ’ “too satirical for children, but the parents would understand the satire,” ‘ very like Hans Anderson in style.”’ ‘ Rather clever,” may be “damning with faint praise,” but in my opinion there can be no higher praise than to be considered in style like Hans Christian Anderson, the prince of child storytellers. The MS. was returned with the reader’s opinion inclosed and no further comment. Before this I had taken the same story to a firm that has a world wide reputation; they “ knew my name and would ke delighted 1o publish anything” they said, because of it, I presume they meant. They returned it. ‘Very charmingly written,’ but ‘ written,’ 141 “it would cost too much to produce, coloured illustrations were so expensive.” I had left them some illustrations, but had especially said I did not care if they used them or not. I kept my stcry some years and then sent it to a magazine. It was returned with “the story is very charming and graceful, Lut the editor fears it is scarcely suited.” It seems curious how everybody should think it ‘‘ charming” and yet not care to publish it. Another MS. I sent about, and finally lost ; a few years later, I had the pleasure of seeing a story with exactly the same characters and incidents in it, published and illustrated in a popular illustrated paper. No doubt it was a ‘“mere coincidence,” but I should like to know what became of my story. I believe most authors could tell innumerable stories of this lind. As arule publishers Lave so many MSS. and so many reasons for taking or refusing an MS. that they evidently do not always abide by their reader’s opinion, J. Harn FRISwWELL. oe “AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD.” \ | R. BERTRAM MITFORD’S new novel, “?Tween Snow and Fire,’ dealing with stirring times on the Kaffrarian border, will be published immediately by Mr. Heine- mann. “Wedderburn’s Will,” a detective story, by Thomas Cobb, author of “On Trust,” ‘The Westlakes,”’ &c., will be published early in October by Messrs. Ward, Lock, Bowden, and Co. “One Night’s Work ’”’: a serial story by the same writer will be shortly begun in Household Words. We understand that the committee of the Shelley Memorial Library and Museum are about to put forward a definite scheme as to the site of the proposed institution, cost of the building, and the sum required as an endowment fund. Itis thought that £3000 will suffice to give effect to the committee’s proposals. The honorary secre- taries, Mr. J. Stanley Little, Buck’s Green, Rudgwick, Sussex, and Mr. J. J. Robinson, Arundel, Sussex, appeal to men and women of letters for subscriptions. It may be mentioned that West Sussex has no library. Mr. J. Stanley Little contributes an article, entitled “To be or not to be: a Twentieth Century Problem,” to the August number of the Library Review. This article continues ‘and  142 elaborates the argument which formed the basis of Mr. Little’s paper in a recent number of Greater Britain. The first victory in the United States under the new international copyright has been scored by Messrs. D. Appletonand Co. Judge Lacombe, in the United States Circuit Court, on June 30, handed down a decision ina suit brought by that firm to restrain the American News Company from publishing and selling copies of Carlyle’s novel “ Wotton Reinfred.’’ A permanent injunc- tion is granted against the company, prohibiting them from handling the work, and also ordering them to pay to Messrs. Appleton all the profits they have derived from the sale. “The Sting of the Scorpion,” is the title of Mr. J. E. Muddock’s new historical novel, which will commence simultaneous publication in a large number of newspapers in October. The Author’s Syndicate have had the placing of the story. Mr. J. E. Muddock’s “ Maid Marian and Robin Hood: A Romance of Old Sherwood Forest,” the publication of which was withheld on account of the election, will be issued this month by Chatto and Windus. It will be embellished by twelve original drawings from the pencil of Stanley L. Wood. A new volume of essays by the late James Hain Friswell, author of “The Gentle Life,” “The Better Self,’ &c., will shortly be issued. The essays have been edited and revised by the author’s daughter, and will be published by Messrs. Hutchinson and Co., of Paternoster- square, Dick Donovan, the well-known writer of detec- tive stories, is attracting a large number of new readers to the ever popular Strand Magazine to which he will contribute up to the end of the year, when he will commence a new serial for Mr. Newnes’ Million. His last story which appears in the August number of the Strand under the telling title of ‘‘The Great Cat’s Hye,” is one of the most powerful things of its kind that we have ever read. A series of ten original sketches from Dick Donovan’s pen for simultaneous appearance next year will be published through the Author’s Syndicate. : Mr. Hume Nisbet’s next novel which bears the title of “The Divers: a Romance of Oceania,” is published by A. and C. Black. It is astory of savage lifeand adventure. ‘ Where Art Begins” by the same author is promised by Messrs. Chatto and Windus by September. THE AUTHOR. Mr. Walter Besant’s “ London,” which has been held over by Messrs. Chatto and Windus, will be published in September. “In Love,” astory of Scotch country life, by I. K. Ritchie, has been published by Mr. Eliott Stock. Messrs. J. Baker and Sons, of Clifton, have published “ Lyrical Studies,’ by Marcus 8. ©. Rickards. A new work by Mr. J. E. Gore, F.R.A.S.; entitled ‘‘The Visible Universe: Chapters on the Origin and Construction of the Heavens,” is in the press, and will shortly be published by Messrs; Crosby Lockwood and Son. The work deals with the Nebular Hypothesis, the Meteoritie Hypothesis, and other theories which have been advanced to account for the origin and construe- tion of the solar and sidereal systems. The volume will be illustrated with nebular and stellar ~ photographs and other drawings. eS NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. Theology. James, Montaaur R. The Testamentof Abraham. With an appendix by W.E. Barnes, B.D. At the Cambridge University Press. Clay and Sons. 5s. ‘ Len, J. Cameron, D.D. Life and Conduct. Edinburgh: A. and C. Black. Paper covers, 6d. net. Newman, John H. Oxford University Sermons (1826- 1843). New edition. Longmans. 3s. 6d. Newman, Jown H. Sermons Preached on various Occa- sions. New edition. Longmans. 3s. 6d. Roprnson, J. Armrrace. Texts and Studies; contribu- tion to Biblical and patristic literature. Edited by. Vol. Il., No. 2. Clay and Sons. Wittrams, Rev. C. E., D.D. Morning and Evening Devo- tions, for the use of Preparatory Schools. Compiled and composed by the. Fifth Edition. Henry Frowde. Cloth, 6d.; morocco, Is. 6d. History and Biography. Cavz-Brown, J., M.A. The History of Boxley Parish, including an account of the Wiat family and of the trial on Penenden Heath in 1076. With illustrations. Printed for the author by E. J. Dickinson, High-street, Maidstone. Conyprare, Rev. W. J.; Howson, Very Rev. J.S. The Life and Epistles of St. Paul. New Edition. Long- mans. 3s. 6d. Fiurmr, A., Ph.D. Archwological Survey of India, the Monuments, Antiquities, and Inscriptions in the North- Western Provinces and Oudh, described and arranged by. Archeological Survey. W. H. Allen. HIsTORICAL SKETCHES OF OUR PRODUCTIVE SocIETIES. Co-operative Printing Society, Manchester. Paper covers.  THE Lives of the English Poets: «6 Jounson, Samuet, LL.D. Cassell’s National Library. Addison, Savage, Swift. Cloth, 6d. 4. Lecxy, W.E.H. A History of Ireland in the Eighteenth Century. New edition. Vol.I. Longmans. 6s. ‘« Lez-Ruzs, W. The Life and Times of Sir George Grey, K.C.B. Two vols. Hutchinson. 32s. ei, LircHFIELD, FREDERICK. Illustrated History of Furniture, from the Earliest to the Present Time. With Ilustra- tions. Truslove and Shirley, Oxford-street. 25s. net. ‘0. Lown, Cuarues. Prince Bismarck: an_ historical biography. A new and revised edition. William Heinemann. 6s. 4) Macxarness, Rzy. C.C. Memorials of the Episcopate of John Fielder Mackarness, D.D., Bishop of Oxford from 1870 to 1888. James Parker and Company, Oxford and London. ay New Hovuszt or Commons, July, 1892, THE, with Biographical Notices of its Members. Reprinted from the Times. Macmillan; and the Times office. Paper covers. Is. oy Nicuot, Joun, LL.D. Thomas Carlyle. ‘“ English Men of Letters” Series. Macmillan. 2s. 6d. 10° Porn, Rev. G. U., D.D. Longman’s School History of India. Longmans. 2s. 6d. 10) RoosEVELT, BuancHE. Victorien Sardou: a Personal Study. With portrait of M. Sardon, and Preface by W. Beatty-Kingston. Kegan Paul. mi Tuurston, Rev. Herbert. The Pallium. No. IV. of “Historical Papers.” Edited by the Rev. John Morris, S.J., 18, West-square, §8.E. Paper covers. 0% Worssam, W. Samvurn, C.E. The History of the Band- Saw. Emmott and Co., Manchester. Paper covers, Is. Od. General Literature. "i? AuTENBURG, Winn. The Kursaal Maloja in the Upper Engadine and its Environs. With plans, illustrations, and map. Art Institut, Orell Fiissli, Zurich. rf. v2 ANNUAL Report oF THE SANITARY COMMISSIONER WITH THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA, 1890, with appendices and returns of sickness and mortality among European troops, native troops, and prisoners in India for the year. Office of the Superintendent of Government printing, Caleutta. 5 rupees. 242 Anson, Sin Wm. R. The Law and Custom of the Consti- tution. Parti. Parliament. Second edition. Oxford, at the Clarendon Press; London, Henry Frowde, 128. 6d. af AruipaE, J.T. The Hygiene, Diseases, and Mortality of Occupations. Percival. 21s. net. vf Avetina, F. W. The Classic Birthday Book. Kegan Paul. tak Barpexrer, K. The Rhine, from Rotterdam to Constance. Handbook for travellers. Twelfth revised edition. Dulau and Co., Soho-square. Ae Barrett, C. R. B. Round Southwold. Lawrence and : Bullen. Paper covers. 6d. 6h Barton, A.C. W. The Quinquennial Proceedings of Two : Administrations, 1881 to 1891. Strand. 6d. Carnation Manvan, Tue. Edited and issued by the National Carnation and Picotee Society (Southern Section). Cassell. 3s. 6d. a CHIGNELL. RopEert. London Charities (unendowed). A series of articles contributed to the Statist by. Cassell. Paper covers, 18. AUTHOR. 143 CHINA: ImpPERIAL MARITIME CusToms.. RETURNS OF TRADE AND TRADE ReEporTS FoR 1891. Part 2. Reports and statistics for each port. P.S. King and Co., Canada-buildings, King-street, Westminster. 5 dollars. Conpeck, J. A. Letters from Mandalay. A Series of Letters written in 1878-79 and 1885-88. Edited by G. H. Colbeck, formerly Mission Priest of Mandelay. A. W. Lowe, Knaresborough. 2s. gd. net. Darsy, JosEPpH. Day Visions and Clairvoyant Night Dreams, with facts on Somnambulism and Pre-vision. Simpkin Marshall. Paper covers, Is. Dixon, CHaruEs. The Migration of Birds ; an attempt to reduce Avian season-flight to law. Chapman and Hall. The Vosges Mountains. With illus- Art Institut Orell Fiissli, Zurich. EHRENBERG, FRITZ. trations and maps. of. Euuis, W. AsHTon. Wagner Sketches, 1849; A Vindica- tion. Kegan Paul. Paper covers. Garner, R. L. The Speech of Monkeys. William Heine- man. 7s. 6d. Griz, SiR ARCHIBALD. Geological Map of Scotlands With explanatory notes by John Bartholomew. Gipps, Wm. AtFrepD. Home Rule. A Tale for these Times. Popular edition. Paper covers. 6d. GLADSTONE, IRELAND, Rome: a Word of Warning to Electors. Reprinted with additions from the English Churchman. ‘Twentieth thousand. John Kensit, Paternoster-row. Paper covers, 6d. net. Grirrin, Sir Leren. Ranjit Singh, and the Sikh barrier between our growing Empire and Central Asia. (‘Rulers of India” series, edited by Sir W. W. Hunter). Oxford, Clarendon Press; London, Henry Frowde. 2s. 6d. Grimeis, A. Shooting and Salmon Fishing. Hints and Recollections. Illustrated. Chapman and Hall. 16s. Harriny, Caries. The English Elocutionist. A collec- tion of passages for recitation and reading aloud. O. Newmann and Co. Havinanp, ALFRED. The Geographical Distribution of Disease in Great Britain. Second edition, Swan Sonnenschein. Hawkes, JosepH Henry. A Liberal’s Appeal to Liberals for the Toleration of the Christian Morality and Religion in some of the Schools of the State. Kegan Paul. Paper covers, 1s. 6d. Herpart, J. Friepricu. The Science of Education. Translated from the German, with a biographical intro- duction, by Henry M. and Emmie Felkin, and a preface by Oscar Browning, M.A. With a portrait. Swan Sonnenschein. Hiaarys, Frank C. America Abroad: An annual hand- book for the American traveller. Summer season, 1892. Forster Groom, Charing-Cross. Howarp. Lapy Constance. Everybody’s Dinner Book from one shiling to ten. Henry and Co. 3s. 6d. Houme-Witirams, W. E. The Irish Parliament from 1782 to 1800. Cassell. Paper covers, Is. Issuns, 1892.—Jan. 1—June 30. A Reprint of the Prospec- tuses of Public Companies, &c., advertised in the Times. Price 10s. 6d. To be obtained at the Times City Office, Bartholomew-house, H.C. Jonus, H. Lewis; Lockwoop, C. B. Swin, Swale, and Swatchway ; or, Cruises down the Thames, the Med- way, and the Essex Rivers. Illustrated. Waterlow and Sons.  144 THE Kempr, H.R. The Electrical Engineers’s Pocket Book of Modern Rules, Formule, Tables, and Data. Second edition, revised with additions and illustrations. Crosby Lockwood. Kurz, Louis. The Chain of Mont Blanc. ‘ Conway and Coolidge’s Climber’s Guide. Fisher Unwin. 10s. Lawson, Sir Cuaries. Where Warren Hastings rests. Being the July number of the Journal of Indian Art and Industry. Published under the patronage of the Government of India. Bernard Quaritch. Paper, 2s. Lrnpury, Percy. Holidays in North Germany and Scan- dinavia. Edited by. 30, Fleet-street. 6d. MacDaraus, Joun. Who are the Disturbers of the Peace in Europe. Swan Sonnenschein. 28. Macxrntosu, W. R. Curious Incidents from the Ancient Records of Kirkwall (taken principally from the official records of the burgh). James Anderson, Kirkwall. New Hovse or. Commons, 1892, THE. “ Mems” about _ members, with over 500 portraits, electoral maps, and particulars of the polls. Pall Mall Gazette office. Paper covers. Is. Nor, Hon. E. International Time. A scheme ‘for har- monising the hour all the world round. With a folding diagram. Edward Stanford. Paper covers. Is. O’Brien, M.D. Socialism tested by Facts. Liberty and Property Defence League. Paper covers. 2s. 6d. PALGRAVE, REGINALD. The Chairman’s Handbook. Highth and Enlarged Edition, with additional chapters on the duties of chairmen of board and shareholders’ meetings and the practice of committees. Sampson Low. Panarave, RB. H. Inauts. Dictionary of Political Economy. Edited by. Third part. Chamberlen- Conciliation Boards of. Macmillan. Paper covers. 3s. 6d. net. Puart, James. Excelsior. Simpkin Marshall. 1s. Pouanp, Henry. Fur-bearing animals in nature and in commerce. Gurney and Jackson (successors to Mr. van Voorst), Paternoster-row. PROCEEDINGS OF THE Royan CoLontaL INSTITUTE. Edited by the Secretary. Vol. XXIII. 1891-92. Published at the Institute, Northumberland-Avenue, W.C. Raz-Brown, CAMPBELL. A Cockney in Kilts; or, the Highlands up to date. Morrison, Buchanan-street, Glasgow. Paper covers. Is. Resuyts or A CENSUS OF THE COLONY OF THE CAPE OF Goon Hops, as on the night of Sunday, April 5, 1891. Richards and Sons, Government Printers, Castle and Berg-streets, Cape Town. RicHarpson, Raupu. Pocket Guide to Melrose, Abbots- ford, &c., the Land of Scott, with maps and illustra- tions. John Bartholomew and Company, Edinburgh Geographical Institute. Paper covers. 6d. Roprinson, W. Garden Design and Architects’ Gardens. Two Reviews illustrated, to show by actual examples from British gardens that clipping and aligning trees to make them “harmonise” with architecture is barbarous, needless, and inartistic. John Murray. Ross’s ParnIAMENTARY Recorps of the Past Session. Alphabetically arranged. James Wade, Tavistock- street, Covent-garden. AUTHOR. ScueLuina, Ferrx E.° Ben Jonson’s Timber; or Dis- — coveries made upon Men and Matter. Edited, with introduction and notes. Ginn and Co. Boston, and Edward Arnold. 4s. Smrep, Ernest B. Statistics and Notes on the General Election, 1892. Compiled by. Sussex Evening Times, Brighton. Paper Covers. SouTHALL, JoHN E. Wales and her Languages. Hicks, Amen Corner, H.C. Stronz, J. M. Faithful unto Death, an account of the sufferings of the English Franciscans during the 16th and 17th centuries, from contemporary records. With an appendix containing a short history of the Franciscan Convent (Third Order) at Taunton, Founded by Father Gennings in 1621, and a preface by the Rev. 8. J. Morris, 8.J. Kegan Paul. Srreet, Linran. Faith which Worketh by Love, and other sketches. J. Bigg, High Street, Barnes. Paper covers, Is. SUTHERLAND, W. their management and diseases. Nephews, Berkhampstead. Is. Usuer, J. E., M.D., F.R.G.S. Alcoholism and its Treat- ment. Ballitre, Tindall, and Cox. 3s. 6d. VoyAGES IN SEARCH OF THE NorTH-WesT PassaGE. from the collection of Richard Hakluyt. Cassell’s National Library. Cloth, 6d. Warp, James. The Principles of Ornament. Edited by George Aitchison, A.R.A., Professor of Architecture at the Royal Academy of Arts. Chapman and Hall. 6s. Warner, Harpine. Potato Culture, with an improved method of cultivation ; the disease, its cause and remedy. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper cover, Is. WexsTer’s RoyAt RED Boox—Nerw HovusE or Commons. July, 1892. A. Webster and Company, Piccadilly. 6d. WHAT WILL BE THE First GREAT Move In THE NEW PARLIAMENT, 1892? Cassel. Paper covers, 3d. “WHERE To Stay.” Guide to the best Hotels in the United Kingdom and Abroad. Arranged alphabetically. Third edition. Issued by the Gordon Hotels (Limited) Printed by Veale, Chifferiel, and Company. Witpr, Henry. On the Origin of Elementary Substances and on some New Relations of their Atomic Weights. Kegan Paul. Paper covers, 4s. Year Book or THE ImprRIAL InstiTUTH, THE. A statistical record of the resources and trade of th colonial and Indian possessions of the British Empire compiled chiefly from official sources. First issue John Murray and the offices of the Institute; South Kensington. Sheep Farming: a treatise on Sheep— W. Cooper and Fiction. Awan, St. AuByN. The Old Maid’s Sweetheart: A Pro Idyl. Chatto and Windus. Anrorp, ExmasetH. The Fair Maid of Taunton, a of the siege. Seeley and Co. Cheap edition. Pape covers, Is. A. M. The Wooing of Webster, and other stories. Vo of Wheeler’s Indian Railway Library. Walter Seo Paper covers. One rupee. Anstey, F. The Giant's Robe. New and revised editio Smith, Elder. 2s. 6d. Besant, Water. Verbena Camelia Stephanotis, an other stories. Containing “ The Doubts of Dives” an “The Demoniac.” Chatto and Windus. gs. 6d.  ote THE AUTHOR. ByoRNSON BJORNSTJERNE. The Hermitage of the Kurts. A novel. Vol. X. of MHeinemann’s International Library. William Heinemann. Paper covers, 2s. 6d.; cloth, 3s. 6d. Buiack, Wiuu1AmM. The Maid of Killeena, and the Marriage of Moira Fergus. New and revised edition. Sampson Low. 2s. 6d. v8 BucHANAN, RoBERT. Come Live with Me and be my Love. William Heinemann. 5s. 1 Cargny, Rosa Novucuerrz. But Men Must Work. Bentley. — CaRRUTHERS, ANNIE. A Left-handed Murder. Gale and Polden. Paper covers, Is. 7) CiirForRD, Mr. W.K. Aunt Anne. Twovols. Bentley. =) Cromiz, Ropert. A Plunge into Space. Second edition, with a preface by Jules Verne. F. Warne. o@ Donovan, Dick. Wanted! a Detective’s Strange Adven- tures. Chatto and Windus. °@ Dovueatt, L. Beggars All: a Novel. Sixth edition. Longmans. 3s. 6d. a Enuicort, Grace. A Big Mistake. John Flack, High Holborn. 72 Etmsiiz, THEopors. His Life’s Magnet. F.Warne. 6s. a Frrnivant, C. C. The Fascinating Miss Lamarche. Trischler and Co. of GouLp, Nat. (“ VeRAx”). Jockey Jack. George Rout- Routledge. ‘4 Hawsuck GRANGE; or the Sporting Adventures of Thomas Scott, Esq. By the author of “Handley Cross,” “Sponge’s Sporting Tour,’ &c. The “Jorrocks”’ edition. Bradbury, Agnew. 4s. 6d. ea Kerra, Lesuiz. In Spite of Herself. 3 vols. Bentley. ‘1 MacEwen, Constancz. Mr. Horatio Mandeville’s Expe- riences; or, the Bachelor. Eden Remington. Paper covers, Is. ‘0. Marryatt, Fiorence. The Nobler Sex. 3 vols. F.V. White. 1M Meyrruermm, Maup. Onlya White Butterfly. Illustrated. Lang, Neil, and Co., Chancery-lane, W.C. 6d. wf Mitirr, Jonn. The Working Man’s Paradise. An Aus- tralian Labour Novel. Edwards, Dunlop and Co., Sydney and London. 2s. 6d. <2 Paro in Fuuu. By the author of “ Love will find out the way,’ “The Family Story Teller.” William Stevens, Strand. 11 Russevy, Dora. An Evil Reputation. Griffith Farran. 38. 6d. 2 Scorr, Sir Water. The Fair Maid of Perth. Copyright edition. A.andC. Black. Paper covers, 6d. OY Toustor, Count A. K. The Terrible Czar: A Romance of the Time of Ivan the Terrible. Translated by Captain H. Clare Filmore. Two volumes. Sampson Low. uf Turner, J. The Life History of a Crime. 41, Lullington- : road, Anerley. Paper covers, Is. - Waurorp, L. B. The One Good Guest. Longmans. 6s. | WARDEN, FLORENCE. A Shock to Society: a novel. F. V. White. Paper covers. 1s. | Warers,W.G. Dr.Campion’s Patients. Eden, Remington. House of the Wolf: a 38. 6d. Srantey J. The New edition. Longmans. WEYMAN, romance. Poetry and the Drama. Buxtron-Forman, H. The Poetical Works of Percy Bysshe Shelley. Edited with a memoir. In five vols. Vol. II. Aldine edition. George Bell. 2s. 6d. 145 Pinrro, ARTHUR W. The Magistrate: A Farce in Three Acts. William Heinemann. Paper covers, 1s. 6d.; cloth, 2s. 6d. Sutin, J. R. The Shelley Birthday Book. Compiled by Griffith, Farran. Educational. Donat, Karu von. Studies in Applied Tactics. Guide for officers preparing for tactical examinations. No. 33. With map. William Clowes. GEE, Grorcr E. The Jeweller’s Assistant in the Art of Working in Gold. A practical treatise for masters and workmen, compiled from the experience of 30 years’ workshop practice. Crosby Lockwood. Hovauton, Rev. W. Sketches of British Insects. A handbook for beginners in the study of Entomology. Illustrated. O. Newmann and Co. Huaues, Rey. M. J. A Guide to Preparation for Candi- dates for Holy Orders. Swan Sonnenschein. 2s. Maxey, Carront Lewis. Shakespeare’s Tragedy of Hamlet: A Study for Classes in English Literature. Ginn and Co., Boston, and Edward Arnold. 2s. Nixon, R.C. J. Elementary Plane Trigonometry, that is, Plane Trigonometry without Imaginaries. Oxford, at the Clarendon Press; London, Henry Froude. 7s. 6d. Science. ArriecK, JosErH, Jun. Affleck’s Popular Digest upon Income-tax; Returns and Repayments of Duties, with Examples of Accounts, &c. Second edition. Income Tax Agency, Tib-land, Manchester. Is. Craizs, W. F. A Treatise on the Construction and Effect of Statute Law, with appendices by Henry Hardcastle, of the Inner Temple. Second edition, revised and enlarged by Stevens and Haynes. Forses-Winstow, L. On Uncontrollable Drunkenness Considered as a Form of Mental Disorder. Second edition. Henderson and Spalding, Marylebone-lane. Paper covers, Is. Forster, CHARLES D. A Manual of the Law Relating to Small Agricultural Holdings, with the Small Holdings Act, 1892. Solicitor. Stevens and Sons, 2s. 6d. Griasspy, W. E. Commentaries on Equity Jurisprudence. By the Hon. Mr. Justice Story, LL.D., some time one of the Justices of the Supreme Court of the United States. Second English edition. Stevens and Haynes. Horstry, Vicror. The Structure and Functions of the Brain and Spinal Cord; being the Fullerian Lectures for 1891. With illustrations. Charles Griffin. 10s. 6d. Macnamara, N.C. Asiatic Cholera. to July 18, 1892. Causes and Treatment. 2s. Od. SERVANTS AND Masters: the Law of Disputes, Rights, and Remedies in plain language. By a Barrister. Horace Cox, Law Times office, Bream’s-buildings, H.C. 18, History from 1781 Macmillan. Parliamentary Papers. Papers relating to Uganda (14d.). Report of the Commis- sioners under the Universities (Scotland) Act, 1889, as to the Subscription of Tests by Principals, Professors, and other University officers in the Scottish Univer- | { f | | | 146 sities (6d.), also an Appendix to the report containing minutes of evidence, &c. (1s. 6d.). Report by Consul Parker on Annam (6d.). Foreign Office, Annual Series —Reports for 1891 on the Trade of the district of the Consulate-Gencral at Bushire (Persia) (2d.) ; of Tamsui (China) (1d.); of Dunkirk (1d.); of Port Said and Suez (1d.); of Chungking (1d.); of Nagasaki (id.); of Shanghai (2d.) ; of Jeddah (id.) ; of the Consular Dis- trict of Chicago (3d.); of the Kharput Vilayet (3d.) ; for the years 1889-91—of the Consulate-General at Constantinople (2d.). Further Reports on the Finances of the Argentine Republic (3d.). Reports on the financial, commercial, and industrial condition of Guatemala (3d.). Foreign Office, Miscellaneous Series — Reports on the New Danish Maritime Code (13d.); on Provisions of Industrial Popula- tion for Old Age in Russia (3d.) ; on the Shipping and Harbour Improvements at Rouen (7d.); on the New Swiss Regulations respecting Commercial Travellers (4d.). Thirty-eighth Report of the Postmaster-General on the Post Office (43d.). Thirty-ninth Report of the Department of Science and Art of the Committee of Council on Education (2s.). Return — East India —Behar Correspondence (1s. 74.) ; Alien Immigra- tion Return for July (}d.). Return as to Con- victions for Drunkenness in England and Wales during 1891 (id.). Return as to the National Debt (3d.). Return of Public Expenditure (Exchequer issues) Charges on Taxes (13d.). Public Accounts and Charges Act, 1891, Treasury Minute (id.). Secondary Education, Scotland. Report for 1892 on the Inspection of Higher Class Schools, and the Exam- ination for Leaving Certificates (1d.). Correspondence respecting Sir C. Euan-Smith’s Mission to Fez (6d.). Accounts relating to Trade and Navigation of the United Kingdom for July, 1892 (7d.). Statistical Abstract forthe principal and other Foreign Countries in each year from 1880 to 1889-90 (as far as the parti- culars can be stated). Highteenth number (1s. 3d.). Report from the Select Committee on the Salmon Fisheries (Ireland) Acts Amendment Bill (3s. 14d.). Report of the Committee appointed to inquire as to the best means of distributing the grants in aid of Secondary Education in Scotland ; Foreign Office, Miscellaneous Series, Reports on the social and econo- mical condition of the Canary Islands (3d.) and on the condition of Labour in Switzerland (6d.). Eyre and Spottiswoode. Department rf Science and Art, Direc- tory with regulations for establishing and conducting Science and Art Schools and Classes (6d.). Eyre and Spottiswoode. Minute of the Committee of the Council on Education in Scotland providing for the distribution of the sum available for Secondary Education under the Education and Local Taxation Account (Scotland) Act, 1892. 36th Reportof the Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Customs on the Customs for year ended March 31, 1892 (23d.). The Annual Local Taxation Returns, 1890-91, Part I. (114d.). Local Taxation Licenses, 1891-92, Return (1}d.). Public Income and Expenditure, Return from 1875-76 to 1891-92 (43¢.). Comparative Statement of Pauperism, England and Wales, June, 1892 (2d.). Return of the Number of Persons who ‘Voted as “Tlliterates” at Parliamentary Elections in the United Kingdom from April 9, 1891, to June 20, 1892 (4d.). Foreign Office Annual Series: Reports for 1891 on the Trade of Bulgaria (3d.) and of Canton, China (1d.) ; Further Report for 1888-91 on the Trade of Angola (3d.). Miscellaneous Series: Report on Public Works in the Consular District of Hankow 4d.). Summary of the Evidence taken by the THE AUTHOR. Netherlands State Commission appointed to examine — the question of Labour, Wages, &c., on Dutch Rail and Tram Ways (1d.). 36th Report of the Civil Service Commissioners with appendix (jd.). 53rd annual : report of the Deputy-Keeper of the Public Records (23d.). Further correspondence relating to Polynesian — Labour in the Colony of Queensland (3d.) Royal Com- — mission on Labour—Minutes of Evidence taken before — “Group A.” Vol. I. Mining (js. 104d.). Foreign — Office, Annual Series. Reports for 1891 on the Trade of Portugal (2d.); of New Caledonia (3d.); of the — the Consular District of Calais (2d.); of Rio Grande do Sul (5id.); of the Consular District of Philadelphia (2hd.); of the Consular District of Brindisi (2d.) of the District of the Consulate-General of New York (2d.); of the Consular District of San Francisco (3d.); of the District of the Consulate-General of Frankfort, with a review of German Commercial Policy (4d.); of Hiogo and” Osaka (13d.); of Yokohama (13d.); of Amsterdam (1d.); of Bangkok (3d.); of Corea (14d.); of Chieng- mai (1d.). Reports for 1891 on the Agriculture of — Denmark (3d.); and of the Consular District of San Francisco (13d.). Report by Mr. Clennell of an Over- land Journey from Amoy to Foochow and Back (9d.). Report by Consul Parker on Annam (6d.). Army Veterinary Department, Statistical and General Report for the year ending March 31, 1892; Foreign Office Annual Series: Portugal (Macao) for 1891 (4d.). Tunis for 1891 (134.). Treaty Series—No. 18, Arrangement between Great Britain, Spain, France, Switzerland, and Tunis for the Prevention of False Indications of Origin © on Goods (}d.). No. 14, Protocol respecting the ex- penses of the International Office Industrial Property 1d.). Report of the Committee on Colour Vision (9d.). Report of the Committee of Council on Education (England and Wales) (2id.). Return as to the Signal Arrangements and Systems of Working on the Railways of the United Kingdom (10d.). Education Department, North-Western Division, report for 1891 (2d.). 46th report of the Commissioners in Lunacy to the Lord Chancellor (1s. 73d.) Unfunded Debt Statement (3d.). Companies (Winding-up) Act 1890, account (3d). Business of the House (Days occupied by Government and by private members (1d.). Land Law (Ireland) Act 1887. Eviction notices filed during second quarter of this year (3d.). Return of Agrarian Outrages re- ported in Ireland during the same period (#d.) Adjournment Motions under Standing Order No. xyil. (d.). Report of Commissioner of Police of the Metro- polis for 1891 (53d.). Correspondence respecting the Persion Tobacco Concession (10d.). Return of the Cost, &c., of Preparing the various borough Lists of Parliamentary and County Council voters in the Metro- polis for 1890 (2d.). Evictions and Tenancies in Ireland determined in the quarter ended June 30 (#d.) Standing orders of the House of Commons; Public and Private Business (1s. 2$d.); Labour Commission ; Evidence before Group B.; Vol. I Docks, Wharves, and Shipping (5s. 9d.) Report of Solway White Fishery Commission (1jd.); minutes of Hividence and Appendices to the same (9d.) ; Irish Land Commission ; return of Judicial Rents Fixed During March and April, 1892 (9d.). Comparative statement of Pauperism (England and Wales) for May (14d.); Report on Prisons in Scotland ~ for the year 1891-92 (10}d.) Cyprus, Report by the High Commissioner for 1889-90 and 1890-01 (2}d.)5— Report on Barbados for 1891 (1d.); Army Medi Department, Report for 1890 (1s, 4d.). Eyre and Spottiswoode.  Rabe > a see tet “ pire HA ot Re Asha ADVERTISEMENTS. 147 Che Sociefy of Authors (SBncorporafed). PRESIDENT. Tue Rieut Hon. toe LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L. COUNCIL. Str Epwin ARNo.Lp, K.C.I.E., C.S.I. ALFRED AUSTIN. J. M. Barrie. A. W. A Becxkerr. RoBERT BATEMAN. Sim Henry Berane, K.C.M.G. WALTER BESANT. AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, M.P. R. D. BuackMoreE. Rev. Pror. Bonney, F.B.S. Lord BRABOURNE. James Brycez, M.P. Hatt CAINE. P. W. CLAYDEN. EDWARD CLODD. W. Morris Couuezs. Hon. JoHN COLLIER. W. Martin Conway. F. Marion CRAWFORD. Austin Dogson. A. W. Dupoure. EpMUND GossE. THomas Harpy. J. M. Lery. OswALD CRAWFURD, C.M.G. THe Earn or DESART. J. Eric EricHsEn, F.R.S. Pror. MicHart Fostsr, F.R.S8. HERBERT GARDNER, M.P. RIcHARD GARNETT, LL.D. H. RipER Hage@arp. JEROME K. JEROME. RupYARpD KIPLING. Pror. E. Ray LANKESTER, F.R.S. Rey. W. J. Lorrin, F.S.A. Pror. J. M. D. MEIKLEJOHN. GEORGE MEREDITH. Herman C. MERIVALE. Rev. C. H. MippLEeTon-WAKE. F.L.S. Lewis Morris. Pror. Max MULuzER. J. C. PARKINSON. Tur EArt or PEMBROKE AND Monrt- GOMERY. Sir FREDERICK PoLLocK, BArt., LL.D. WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK. A. G. Ross. GrorGEe AuGUSTUS SALA. W. BaptistEe Scoongs. G. R. Sms. J. J. STEVENSON. Jas. SULLY. WitiiAm Moy THomas. H. D. Traut, D.C.L. Baron HENRY DE Worms, E.R.S. EpMUND YATES. MP., Hon. Counsel—E. M. UNDERDOWN, Q.C. Solicitors—Messrs Freup, Roscor, and Co., Lincoln’s Inn Fields. Secretary—C. Hurpert Turina, B.A. OFFICES. 4, Portugan Street, Lincoun’s Inn Fietps, W.C. NOTICE TO THE PROFESSION. Ghe “ Standard” TYPE-WRITING OFFICE HAS REMOYED TO 31, Douglas Terrace, Newcastle-on-Tyne. oe ALL KINDS OF MSS. COPIED WITH CARE BY EXPERT TYPISTS. WE GUARANTEE THE SAFE RETURN OF ALL MSS. STRICTLY CONFIDENTIAL. MODERATE RATES. WRITINGS PER Post RECEIVE EVERY ATTENTION. THE AUTHOR’S HAIRLESS PAPER-PAD. (Tue LzapennaLtL Press Lrp., B.C.) ee Contains hairless paper, over which the pen slips with perfect freedom. Sixpence each: 58. per dozen, ruled or plain. Twenty-fourth Issue, Super-royal 8vo., price 15s., post free. ROCKFORD’S CLERICAL DIRECTORY 1892. Being a Statistical Book of Reference for facts relating to the Clergy in England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland, and the Colonies; with a fuller Index relating to Parishes and Beneflces than any ever yet given to the public. Horace Cox, Windsor House, Bream’s-buildings, E.C. A BOOK FOR MEMBERS AND CANDIDATES. Now ready, Third Edition, with Additions throughout, in demy 8vo., 700 pages, price 15s. AN ANECDOTAL HISTORY OF THE BRITISH PARLIAMENT, From the EARLIEST PERIODS to the PRESENT TIME. With Notices of Eminent Parliamentary Men, and Examplos of their Oratory. Compiled from Authentic Sources by GHORGEH HENRY JENNINGS. CONTENTS : Part I.—Rise and Progress of Parliamentary Institutions. Part Il.—Personal Anecdotes: Sir Thomas More to John Morley. Part I1L.—Miscellaneous. 1. Election. 2. Privilege; Exclusion of Strangers; Publication of Debates. 3. Parliamentary Usages, &c. 4. Varieties. APPENDIX.—(A) Lists of the Parliaments of England and of the United Kingdom. (B) Speakers of the House of Commons. (C) Prime Ministers, Lord Chancellors, and Secretaries of State from 1715 to 1892. OPINIONS OF THE PRESS OF THE PRESENT EDITION. ‘The work, which has long beemheld in high repute as a repertory of good things, is more than ever rich in both instruction and amuse- ment.’’—Scotsman. “It is a treasury of useful fact and amusing anecdote, and in its latest form should have increased popularity.”—Globe. “Tt is a work that possesses both a practical and an historical value, and is altogether unique in character.”—Kentish Observer. ‘* We can heartily recommend this work to the politician, whatever may be his party leanings.”—WNorthern Echo. ifg” Orders may now be sent to Tiorace Cox, ‘' Law Times” Office, Windsor House, Bream’s- buildings, E.C. 148 ADVERTISEMENTS. It Makes Writing asy. Leave the Drudgery of the Pen—Soiled fingers, Blotted and Obscure Manuscript—to those Quick, up-to-date Writers use THE 1892 BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER. who prefer Darkness to Light. Gentlemen, WHY other Machine I have seen. Iam very much pleased indeed with the Bar-Lock. I greatly prefer it to an The alignment is perfect, the working easy, and the inestimabl advantage of being able all the time to see what you are writing and what you have alread . GR ANT ALLEN | written makes it, out and away, the best instrument for a literary man. Though I hay | The Nook, Dorking, May 18th, 1892. | | sal learnt for a week, I find I can already write quite as much in a day as I used to di with my own right hand before it was disabled by writer’s cramp. I need hardly say, after this, I am going to keep the Machine, and enclose cheque, USES IT. Full Informaticn Free. MESDAMES BRETT & BOWSER, TYPISTS, SELBORNE CHAMBERS, BELL YARD, TEMPLE BAR. Authors’ MSS. carefully and expeditiously copied, 1s. per 1000 words. Extra carbon copies half price. References kindly permitted to Augustine Birrell, Esq., M.P. MIss RR. V. GILL, TYPE-WRITING OFFICES, 6, Adam-street, Strand, W.C. ee Authors’ and dramatists’ Work a Speciality. All kinds of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects. Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken and transcribed. : FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION. Beware of the Party offering Imitations of Macniven and Cameron’s Pens. THE FLYING “J” PEN. MAD Ba eee EE baad ha ia y Writes over 150 words with one dip. ‘Seems «ndowed w'th the magician’s art.’’ Soli everywhere, 6d. and 1s. per box. ¢> Sample box, with all the kinds, 1s. 1d. by Post. MAGNIVEN & CAMERON, WaverLey Works, EDINBURGH, HE AUTHORS’ AGENCY. Established 1879. Proprictor, Mr. A. M. BURGHE 1, Paternoster Row. ‘The interests of Authors capably represented. Proposed agreements and estima’ examined on behalf of Authors. MS. placed with Publishers. . Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five y: practical experience in all kinds of publishing and book producing. Consultation free. Terms and testimonials : leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors’ Agent, 1, Paternoster-row. Machines sent on Free Trial. THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY LIMITED, 12 & 14, Queen Victoria-street, London, E.C.; 22, Renfield-street, Glasgow ; 35, Charles-street, Bradford. Local Agents in all Districts. Yours very faithfully, GRANT ALLEN, MRS. GiLeg, TYPH-WRITING OFFICE, 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from Is. pe 1000 words. Plays, &c., 1s. 3d. per 1000 word Reference kindly permitted to Walter Besant, Esq Miss PATTEAEN, TYPIST, 44, Oakley Street Flats, Chelsea, S.W. AutHors’ MSS. CAREFULLY TRANSCRIBED. REFERENC! KINDLY PERMITTED TO GEORGE AUGUSTUS SALA, EsqQ. FWire-Resisting Safe for MSS. Particulars on Application, Stickphast PASTE for joining papers and sticking in scraps: Sixpence and One Shilling, with strong useful brus! TO AUTHORS. The skilled revision, the honest and competent criticis and the offering of MSS. in the American market, are specialities of the New York Bureau of Revisio Established 1880. Endorsed by George W. Curtis, J. Lowell, and many authors.—20 W., Fourteenth-sti New York. Printed and Published by Horace Cox, Windsor House, Bream’s-buildings, London, H.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 03 Issue 04 (September 1892) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 03 Issue 04 (September 1892) Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1892-09-01-The-Author-3-4 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/441/1892-08-01-The-Author-3-3.pdf 05f38485759edb5f70f79309910f99d0 PDF Text Text ������������������������������������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1892-08-01 Volume 3 Issue 3 Pages Page range in volume 81–116 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 18920801 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The HMutbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vou. 111 —No. 3.] AUGUST 1, 1892. [Prick SIXPENCE. GCONTENTS. PAGE | PAGE Warnings we eae oc ae ia Soy vee wee Ss On a Birthday. By F. B. Doveton ua me oo ae a 08 How to Use the Society... kee Bee a soe = eae More Maxims ... ee ae ay oes ee ee ae 99 The Authors’ Syndicate... Ses ase See e ae ees Mr. Saintsbury on the English Novel ... ne he See wz 100 Notices... — Ss a ase ee mee Se So 0 8D Women in Journalism— Literary Property— 1.—By Mary Francis Billington ie ee Sy Bye ae 0 1.—A Publisher in Bankruptcy ees One Ses Mi e388 2.—By Grace Gilchrist ... ... a aes es oss ws 104 2.—A Charge of Plagiarism ... ae me Sate ye SOF 3.—By L. ES. .. oe ae ees ts ae aes ae Ae 3.—Yet not a Plagiarism — ei Pe a Se ce 88 The Criticism of Novels. By Henry Creswell... ees ae .» 105 The ‘‘London Editor” Again... oe ee es ue a 88 Correspondence— The New Civil Pension List oes se oe See aes Be 1.—The Authors’ Fund a3 es < wer Ree se 106 The Shelley Centenary as Se a oe sa oe oo) 2.—Neither—Nor ass sy ne vee ae ee ee L0G L’Association Littéraire es sas ose ses oe A eo 3.—Praised, yet Refused aus se eee os oe see LOT The Lame Boy in the Woods. By Mackenzie Bell ... as Se Oe 4.—A Case of Honour ... as ee Oe oe es sec LOT Notes and News. By the Editor... ie es ose mss cae 5.—Another Case of Honour... ee ay nee fe om 107 Feuilleton— 6.—An Agency for Literary Work ... wi os Any Bee ies 1.—The Publisher’s Reader ... oe ae ae ue oe OB ‘At the Author’s Head” ... Be se as age oe ... 108 Notes from Paris. By Robert Sherard Osborne ae es eee OT | New Books and New Editions... os oe me Xe .» 109 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report. That for January 1892 can be had on application to the Secretary. 9. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members. 3. The Grievances of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 2s. The Report of three Meetings on the general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis’s Rooms, March, 1887. 4, Literature and the Pension List. By W.. Morgis Couuzs, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C.) 33s. 5, The maety of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Srricaz, Secretary to the ociety. Is. 6. The Cost of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type, size of page, &c., with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books. Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 2s. 6d. sat 7. The Various Methods of Publication. By 8. Squiru Spriccx. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society’s offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to ‘Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of frand which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements, Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 3s. ; Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell’s Copyright Bill now before Parlia- ment. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lety. Eyre and Spottiswoode. 1s. 6d. co  ADVERTISEMENTS. THE INOTYPE COMMPOSING JIAGHINE, SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR BOOKWORK. “A MIGHTY BUT PEACEFUL REVOLUTION.” OPINIONS OF VARIOUS NEWSPAPERS ON THE LINOTYPE. For full List of Experts’ Reports and Opinions apply to the Company’s Secretary for Pamphlet. _“It will do away with type, and composition, and distribution, as now practised, will be known no more.”— Manchester Courier. “Saves 70 per cent. in cost of composing, and from three- fourths to nine-tenths in time.” —Sheffield and Rotherham Independent. “It bids fair to revolutionise the present system, especially of newspaper production, for which it seems peculiarly well adapted. The instrument is one of the most beautiful and ingenious pieces of mechanism ever introduced in connection with the art of printing.” —Scotsman. “ The absolute saving of distribution, which is reckoned as equivalent to one quarter of the cost of composition, is an important factor in the economy of this machine. : With it comes emancipation from the frequent errors arising from faulty distribution. To pye matter is impossible. Unquestionably the most remarkable machine ever invented in the art of printing.” —The Printers’ Register. “Tt stands to reason that an invention that economises as well as expedites work, without aiming a blow at those who had previously done without it, must be a success.” —Echo. “ The rapidity and accuracy of the process impressed Mr. Gladstone very powerfully, or, as he expressed it himself, it ‘staggered ’ him.”—Daily Chronicle. “One of the most remarkable machines ever invented.” — Engineer. “A steam-driven, type-composing and casting machine which really promises to bring about a revolution in the composing-rooms of newspaper and book printing offices.” —Home and Colonial Mail. “ This remarkable invention promises to revolutionise all our ideas as to type-setting by machinery. It dispenses with movable type, and substitutes matrices in which the letters are cast in solid lines.”—Leeds Mercury. “One of the most remarkable labour-saving Machines ever devised in an age remarkable for such inventions.” —Western Mail (Cardiff). “The work never stops, line after line is added with astonishing smoothness and regularity.”—Newcastle Daily Chronicle. “Has come into existence to create amazement, where surprise hitherto found a home. “The Linotype, to be brief, is a machine which does away with the present expensive and slow method of type-setting. It performs all the work of a compositor automatically, with greater precision and with far more rapidity. The most important feature of the patent, however, lies in the enormous saving it effects in the cost of setting, while a no less startling fact is that the labour of ‘ distributing,’ or the putting of the type back into cases, is dispensed with.”— Admiralty and Horse Guards Gazette. “ Printing without types. A marvellous machine that makes fresh types for every line. The advance of industrial science is so rapid that this machine must, sooner or later, come into extensive use.”—Evening News and Post (London). THE ECONOMIC PRINTING & PUBLISHING CO. LIMITED, 39, BOUVERIE STREET, FLEET STREET, E.C., Having acquired the monopoly of Linotype Machines in London (excepting Newspaper Offices), are in a position to quote decidedly advantageous Prices to Authors for the Composition of Books by Linotype, and also undertake the Printing, being well equipped with Printing Machinery by the best makers.  Che Fluthbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) PONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vou. IIIl.—No. 3.] AUGUST 1, 1892. [Prick SIXPENCE. For the Opinions expressed in papers that are signed: or initialled the Authors alone are responsible. WARNINGS. ——— Sprcran Warnine. — Readers are most URGENTLY warned not to neglect stamping their agreements immediately after signature. If this precaution is neglected for three weeks, a fine of £10 must be paid before the agreement can be used as a legal document. In almost every case brought to the secretary the agreement, or the letter which serves for one, is without the stamp. The author may be assured that the other side never neglect this simple precaution. The stamp duty varies from 6d. up to 10s. or more, according to the form of agreement. The Society, to save trouble, undertakes to get all the agreements of members stamped for them at no expense to themselves except the cost of the stamp. Reapers of the Author are earnestly desired to make the following warnings as widely known as possible. They are based on the experience of seven years’ work upon thedangersto which literary property is exposed :— (1.) Never sign any agreement of which the alleged cost of production forms an integral part, until you have proved the figures. (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with publishers, especially with those who advertise for MSS., who are not recom- mended by experienced friends or by this Society. VOL. IIT. (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind yourself down for future work to any- one. (4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty until you have ascertained what the agreement proposes to give to the author and what to the publisher. (5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon- sibility whatever without advice. (6.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by respectable houses, pay others, whatever promises they may put forward, for the production of the work. (7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep them. Refuse to sign any agreement containing a clause which reserves them for the publisher. If the publisher insists, take away the MS. and offer it to another. (8.) Never sign an agreement or a receipt which gives away copyright without advice. (9.) Keep control over the advertisements by clause in the agreement. Reservea veto. If you are yourself ignorant of the sub- ject, make the Society your agent. (10.) Never forget that publishing is a busi- ness, like any other business, totally un- connected with philanthropy, charity, or pure love of literature. You have to do with business men. Society’s Offices :-— 4, PortuGaL STREET, Lrncoun’s Inn FIEvDs. —————s ac bo  84 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. Send to the office copies of past agreements and past accounts with the loan of the books repre- sented. This is in order to ascertain what has been the nature of your agreements and the results to author and publisher respectively so far. The secretary will always be glad to have any agreements for inspection and note. The information thus obtainable is invaluable. 2. If the examination of your previous business transactions by the Secretary proves unfavour- able, you should take advice as toa change of publishers. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the proposed form to the Society for examination. 4. The Society is acquainted with the methods, and—in the case of fraudulent houses—the tricks, of every publishing firm in the country. Remember that there are certain houses which live entirely by trickery. 5. The outward and visible signs of the fraudulent publisher are—(1) a virtuous and benevolent wish to have the unquestioned conduct of your business left entirely in his hands; (2) a virtuous, good man’s pain at being told that his accounts must be audited; (3) a virtuous indig- nation at being asked what his proposal gives him compared with what it gives the author; and (4) irrepressible irritation at any mention of the Society of Authors. 6. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the inde- pendence of the writer. 7. Send to the Editor of the Author notes of everything important to literature that you may hear or meet with. ec THE AUTHORS’ SYNDICATE. R. Colles desires to inform readers of the Author— 1. That the Authors’ Syndicate is now in a position to take charge in whole or in part of the business of members of the Society. With, when necessary, the assistance of the advisers of the Society it will conclude THE AUTHOR. agreements, collect royalties, examine and pass accounts, and, generally, relieve mem. bers of the trouble of managing business details. All accounts opened between the Syndicate and members are duly audited. 2. That the establishment expenses of the Authors’ Syndicate are defrayed entirely out of the commission charged on rights placed through its intervention. Thig varies, and must vary, according to the nature of the services rendered, but it is intended to reduce the rates to the lowest possible amount compatible with effi- ciency. Meanwhile members will please accept this intimation that they are not entitled to the services of the Syndicate gratis. 3. That he undertakes to work for none but members of the Society. 4. That his business is not to advise members of the Society, but to manage their affairs for them if they please to entrust them to him. 5. That when he has any work in hand he must have it entirely in his own hands; in other words, that authors must not ask him to place certain work, and then go about endeavouring to place it by themselves. 6. That when a MSS. has been sent from pub- — : lisher to publisher, and from editor to editor, in vain, it is most likely impossible to place it. 7. That in the face of the present competition, — authors will do well to moderate their — expectations. To this it may be added, that where advice is — sought, the Secretary of the Society, and not the Syndicate, must be consulted. On his behalf members are requested— 1. To place on paper briefly the points on which advice is asked. 2. To send up adi the letters and papers con- nected with the case, if it is a case of dispute. 3. Not to conceal or keep back any of the facts. .  THE AUTHOR. NOTICES. FaFYNHE Editor of the Author begs to remind oa members of the society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy ‘charge on the resources of the society if a great semany members did not forward to the secretary the modest 6s. 6d. subscription for the year. He | finds that, while the interest in the paper increases, }-and while it is acknowledged to be doing good reservice by its exposures and investigations, + there has been some tendency this year to forget the subscription. Perhaps this reminder may be ‘of use. With 800 members, besides the outside “ circulation of the paper, the Author ought to 74 prove a source of revenue to the society. The Editor is always glad to receive papers ++ and communications on all subjects connected .with literature from members and others. io) Nothing can do more good to the society than -> tomake the Author complete, attractive, and ‘6 interesting. Will those who are willing to aid ' 4 in this work send their names and the special i subjects on which they are willing to write ? All persons engaged in literary work of any «) kind, whether members of this Society or not, “. are invited to communicate to the Editor any 4 points connected with their work which it would “| be advisable in the general interest to publish. Members and others who wish their MSS. read “© are requested not to send them to the Office with- “> out previously communicating with the Secretary. ‘2 The utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and ly’ MSS. are read in the order in which they are 4 received. It must also be distinctly understood 4) that the Society does not, under any circum- stances, undertake the publication of MSS. The Authors’ Club is now opened in temporary premises, at 17, St. James’s Place, St. James’s Street, Address the Secretary for information, rules of admission, &c. — i me COs Will members take the trouble to ascertain * whether they have paid their subscriptions for ) the year? If they will do this, and remit the © amount or a banker’s order, it will greatly assist } the Secretary, and save him the trouble of ® sending out a reminder. go O5 x Members are most earnestly entreated to attend to the warning numbered (3). It is a most foolish and a most disastrous thing to bind yourself to anyone for a term of years. Let them ask them- selves if they would give a solicitor the collection of their rents for five years to come, whatever his conduct, whether he was honest or dishonest ? Of course they would not. Why then hesitate for a moment when they are asked to sign themselves into literary bondage for three or five years ? : How, we are asked almost every day, is the young writer to make a beginning? He should first get an opinion from one of the Society’s readers as to the merits and chances of his book. It may be that certain points would be suggested foralteration. Itmay be that he will find himself recommended to put his MS. in the fire. He should then, if encouraged, offer his MS. to a list of houses or of magazines recommended by the Society. There is nothing else to be done. No one, we repeat, can possibly help him. If those houses all refuse him, it is not the least use trymg others, and, if he is a wise man, he will refuse to pay for the production of his own work. If, how- ever, as too often happens, he is not a wise man, but believes that he has written a great thing, and is prepared to back his opinion to the extent of paying for his book, then let him place his work in the hards of the Society, and it shall be arranged for him without greater loss than the actual cost of production. At least he will not be deluded by false hopes and promises which can end in nothing. ———— Here is an advertisement which we have great pleasure in reproducing, name and all, for nothing. Why should not a woman make plots for stories? It is very certain that there are many novelists who cannot make plots for themselves, and try to do without: “Home Work.—Good Plots for novels for Sale.—Apply Miss Smallwood, The Lees, Great Malvern.” Some time ago a lady wrote offering plots at half a guinea. This seems a ridiculously small sum for a plot. Perhaps those of Miss Smallwood are priced at a higher figure. Mr. Andrew Lang, in the National Review for July, gives away a most excellent plot, a plot so good that it is recommended to any novelist who can command the local colouring and the Scottish language. Are the plots advertised provided with characters ? Are they divided into chapters? One would like a little fuller information.  86 To that poor derided thing, the novel with a purpose, Mr. Andrew Lang, also in the July number of the National Review, addresses words of comfort. He calls attention to certain novels with a purpose which have not, somehow, done so very badly. Such are “ Don Quixote,” ‘“ Uncle Tom’s Cabin,’ ‘Sandford and Merton,’’ “T’Assommoir,”’ “Nicolas Nickleby,’ ‘ Bleak House,” ‘‘ Old Mortality,” for instance. Then he shows how Fielding, Thackeray, Goethe, are con- stantly preaching. The fact is thatthere is nothing the whole world loves so much as preaching—in the active sense ; but the novelist is the only man who is allowed to preach without taking orders. The mere possession of a purpose does not, by itself, make a novel a consummate work of art: so far I do not mind going—I can even conceive such a thing as a dull and dismal novel with a purpose. But, on the other hand, its possession of a purpose does not thrust a novel beyond the pale, does not make it taboo, does not entitle us to say, “Tt’s pretty ; but is it art?” These are the taboos which critics invent when they simply happen not to like a book, when, as we said, there is a pre-established discord between their tastes and the author’s taste. Let us try to be more honourable and sportsmanlike in criticism. Let us record our impressions. ‘This book bores me.” “This book amuses me.” Nothing else is genuine. The committee of the Lowell Memorial is now formed. The form of the Memorial has been decided upon, and the committee are now pre- pared to receive donations. Need we in these pages do more than chronicle the fact? Lowell was so staunch a friend of the Society that every member ought to forward something towards this admirable and worthy object. Mr. Herbert Thring, secretary of the Society, is also hon. sec. to the Lowell memorial. Letters can be addressed to him. Among the men and women of letters on the committee are, in alphabetical order, Mrs. Lynn Linton, Mrs. Richmond Ritchie, Miss Anne Swanwick, Walter Besant, Augustine Birrell, R. D. Blackmore, James Bryce, Austin Dobson, Conan Doyle, Archdeacon Farrar, Edmund Gosse, Rider Haggard, R. H. Hutton, Professor Huxley, Dean Kitchen, Andrew Lang, W. E. H. Lecky, Sidney Lee, Sidney Low, Justin M‘Carthy, Norman M‘Ooll, James Martineau, George Mere- dith, Sir F. Pollock, and Theodore Watts. THE AUTHOR. LITERARY PROPERTY. I. A PusLisHeR In Banxruprcy. HE conclusion to be drawn from the article in last month’s Author on the effect of a publisher’s bankruptcy, seems to be this: that every author should consider the possibility of such an event happening when he parts with his copyright or with any portion of it. It is sug- gested that to hint at bankruptcy in dealing with a publisher would be invidious ; possibly it would, but so would it be to hint at death, though per- haps in a less degree; death being inevitable and so not discreditable ; and if there is anything in the point made in your article with regard to the personal skill of the publisher being part of what is bargained for, assuredly there should be a clause in every contract determining the fate of the wrk in question, in the event of the pub- lisher’s decease ; and if death is to be considered, why not bankruptcy r—‘ And in the event of the death or bankruptcy of the said A. B.”’ One can imagine it becoming a common form, though some skill will probably have to be exercised in drawing it. But, common form or not, it will often be omitted, and if it is omitted, what then? I submit that if the author has parted with his copyright, and the purchaser has ac- quired it (and this will be the first, and often a very knotty, question to be determined), then, if he has sold it for a fixed sum, not yet paid, he can only prove as a creditor for what is owing to him. If he has sold it for a royalty, he can prove for an amount to be assessed as damages for what he has lost. He has selected a mode of payment which has resulted unprofitably to him. ‘tis very unfortu- nate for him that the publisher has failed, but can any legal member of the society of authors regarding the matter as a lawyer, and without sympathy or prejudice, contend that the author can “‘sell” his copyright, and yet attach to a valuable piece of property, which certainly is “saleable,” a condition onerous to all future assignees of it? If this is possible, then no doubt it can be shown that the trustee in bankruptcy may disclaim such an asset. It may, however, be found that what was believed to be a sale of the copyright was only a licence to publish upon certain terms. Such a contract as this may no doubt be within the cases mentioned in your article (Stevens v. Benning, 1 K. & J. 168; Hole v. Bradbury, 12 Ch. Div. 886) in which it was expressly held that the copyright had not passed to the publisher.  THE Tt must not be forgotten that minute differences of wording may make the difference between a sale and no sale, that agreements between authors and publishers are often highly informal, and seldom contemplate every possible contingency, and that each case must stand by itself, by whatever general principles its decision is guided. I have assumed that the case of hardship suggested in your article is one where the property in the copy- right has passed before the bankruptcy took place. There is one hard case of not infrequent occur- rence which suggests itself while one is on this subject— What happens when a magazine fails, which has accepted an article (but not published or paid for it) ©” I should be inclined to think that if it could be established that the contract was that publi- cation should precede payment, it would be held to follow that the copyright intended to be sold remained the property of the author till the publication took place. This opinion, too, may provoke contradiction or discussion. ArcHig FAIRBAIRN. Temple, July 22. Tel A CHarGsE or PLAGIARISM. (Before Mr. Justice Wrieut, without a jury.) GODFREY V. BRADLEY AND CO. This was an action brought by the administra- tor of the late Mrs. Mary Rose Godfrey, authoress of a three-volume novel called “‘ Loyal,” to recover damages fo« infringement of copyright. “ Loyal ie was written by Mrs. Godfrey in 1870 and 1871, and published by 'Tinsleys in 1872. In 1874 the defen- dants published in the London Journal, weekly periodical, a story called ‘Mad Marriage.” Between May and November, 1888, the defendants published a reprint of “Mad Marriage, of which the plaintiff complained, on the ground that the plot in ‘Mad Marriage” was substantially the same as that in “ Loyal,” the scenes and incidents of the stories being the same, and in many places the language being identical. For the plaintiff Mr. Edmund Routledge and Mr. Spender were called, and said they had read the stories “ Loyal” and “Mad Marriage,” which were substantially identical, and if the parts of ‘Mad Marriage” which had been taken from “Loyal” were eliminated, the merit of “Mad Marriage” as a story would be gone. For the defence it was proved that ‘‘ Mad Marriage” had been written by Mrs. Fleming, an American lady, and was published in the Mew York Weekly; and that AUTHOR. 87 the former proprietor of the London Journal paid Mrs. Fleming £300 for it. Several witnesses were also called to show that the two stories were not identical, the minor characters being different. . Mr. Justice WricHt, in giving judgment, said there was no doubt as to the fact of the piracy, although the defendants no doubt did it innocently. There were a succession of similar scenes, and exact similarity of language to corresponding characters in corresponding situations. That showed that the comcidents of the plot were not accidental. This coincidence of the plots was very different to mere similarity of literature usually found in novels. The main plot of “Loyal” had been incorporated into ‘“ Mad Marriage.” As to the nature of relief that should be granted, no doubt the American authoress would say she had worked up the English copper and added her own gold. But, whatever she might say, there was no doubt she was seriously indebted to the author of “ Loyal.” Tt was not apparent that the plaintiff had suffered any substantial damage, and he thought the justice of the case would be met by a judgment for £50 with costs, the defendants being by agreement at libe ty to go on publishing already printed numbers ot the London Journal containing the story of ‘ Mad Marriage.” Mr. R. T. Reid, Q.C., and Mr. Cababé were for the plaintiff; Mr. Channell, QC. and Mr Wilkinson for the defendants. The secretary of the Society of Authors was subpeenaed in the above case as a technical witness, and stated as his opinion, after reading both books, that “Mad Marriage” was not such a substantial copy of “Loyal” as to amount to infringement of copyright. The case was decided by the judge almost entirely on the similarity of the plots.— From the Times of July 23. The case of Godfrey v. Bradley and Co. presents many points of interest. In the first place we must remember that nothing is so easy as to bring forward charges of plagiarism, while nothing is more difficult to disprove. Further, nothing is so likely to happen in the present multiplication of novels than the adoption of the same leading idea by two or more writers at the same time or at different times. Everyone will remember cases in which this novel or that novel has been shown to possess the same plot as some other. Livery novelist of any distinction can auote letters received by him, charging him with the appropriation of a plot, of a character, of a situation, of a whole group of characters and situations. In most cases, the charge is,  88 brought by a writer of whom the world has never heard, against a writer who is successful. One novelist states that he has been accused of theft by a dozen different people, concerning whom he knows nothing, and whose works he has never seen or heard of. Another novelist was once accused of stealing from a well-known work by a poet of the last generation, which is as much as if one were to steal Barnaby Rudge or Samuel Weller. We are, therefore, very deeply con- cerned in the matter. If resemblance of plot and character is to be taken as constituting plagiarism, then all novelists are liable to be hauled before the High Court of Justice, and condemned in costs. And nothing can well be more disastrous to novelists, poets, or dramatists, than a decision against the author in such a charge, except upon the clearest possible evidence. In the case above reported Mr. Thring was invited by a well-known novelist, not concerned in the case, to read the two books called respectively “ Loyal” and ‘Mad Marriage,” and to give his opinion as to whether the latter could be called a copy of the former. He accepted, not knowing that the plaintiff was a member of the Society ; he could not very well guess the fact, because the author of the first novel was deceased. After reading both books, he came to the conclu- sion that, though there were some points of similarity in the plot—for instance, the sacrifice that one brother makes for another is the same motif in both books—yet, by the existing con- ditions of copyright law, and by cases recently decided. by the courts, the case was not one which could legally be called an infringement of copy- right. This opinion, on being subpeenaed, he stated in court. The case was given against Mr. Thring’s opinion, but he continues to think that the points of similarity which certainly exist may be explained im one or two ways, without admitting plagiarism at all. For instance, the author of the second work may never have read the first work at all, or she may have read the moézf in a review, and remembered it, while she forgot the circumstance of having read it; or both might be due to a common origin. Thus it was proved by several witnesses that the minor characteristics were different. And it does not appear from the decision of the judge, as given by the TZimes, that he had himself read both books. Mr. Thring’s action, which was authorised perhaps hastily and without ascertaining that the plaintiff in the case was a member of the Society, was wholly prompted by a laudable desire to forward the interests of the Society and its members from the point of view set forth above. —S THE AUTHOR. IIl. YET Not A PLAGIARISM. The following extract from a letter received by the editor of this paper may show how ideas floating in the air may take root in different minds and produce similar fruits: “How did this idea come into my head when I was in the back blocks of New South Wales some five or six years ago, and when I had never heard of your book or the writer? Your bookis said to have originated the People’s Palace, and my book is entitled ‘The: People’s Palace,’ and I never heard of that building or its name until I came back to London three years ago. When ITheard the name I thought that was coincidence enough, but when my curiosity led me to read the book in which the idea was first put forward—but you can perhaps imagine my feelings. You have even named your hero Harry, the same as mine.” oc “THE LONDON EDITOR” AGAIN. I N the National Review c.f July there is an article by myself in reply to the ‘“ London Editor’s’”’ misrepresentations and attacks In that reply I point-d out what has already appeared in the Author, that he had examined a list which had not been published, and which he could not possibly have seen. Very well. Hereis his reply, added to my article as a postscript :— It does seem.odd that “A London Editor” should have spoken about conning a list which no mortal eyes but those of Mr. Besant and his immediate colleagues have ever beheld. But the error is one of expression merely ; no dis- regard for truth was involved in it. Although the list of the society’s members is now concealed, it is not impossible to con it with the mind’s eye. It was published four or five years ago; every year since then we have had a sample of it in the printed lists of those who attended the annual dinner ; and the sum total of the members has been declared from time to time. Therefore—especially when we consider that there is constantly published a list of the council, on which list the names of the most representative members of the society appear—there is nothing very dreadful in the slip of which Mr. Besant makes so much. He said in his article distinctly: ‘“ When one cons the long list of the members ’’—those were his words. I say, ‘There is no list of the members. You cannot con a thing which does not exist. In saying this you deliberately give readers to understand that you have the present list of members 1n your hands. Nobody from your words could understand anything else. And you could not have the list m your hands because it is not published.”  THE AUTHOR. Very well. He now says that he knows who the members are. How? First, by an old list, when we were about 200 in number, which was printed some years 0. F econd, by the printed lists of those who attend the annual dinner, about a hundred and eighty in number, at the most. Did he cut out those lists, two of which had, when he wrote, appeared in the Author? Or did he remember them ? Third, by the list of the council, which contains forty-five names. From these data he pretends to know the 850 members of the society. I fear that this paragraph will be set down as —to say the least—evasive. As regards the rest, he evades all the points, and leaves my answer untouched. In fact, what I had to say was so simple and straightforward that there was nothing to answer, except to deny damaging and malig- nant assertions disproved by every document put forward by the society.—W. B. T, “Tt is a little difficult to understand why the efforts of a large body of representative English men and women of letters to vindicate the dignity of their profession, and to secure greater protec- tion for literary property, should provoke the wrath of any member of their own calling. Dis- honest publishers— who, happily, are not a very numerous body—may be expected to love the Society of Authors no better than the thief does the policeman; and even the honest publisher, being human, may occasionally feel disposed to censure it as meddlesome; but why should any writer lift his pen against it? Whether he is a member or not, it is working for his benefit, and the more completely the society succeeds in the attainment of its objects, the more reason will he have to be glad of the day when it was called into existence. If the supposed writer be not a member of the society one would imagine that he would be all the more gratefully disposed towards it. Here are some 800 menand women of letters subscribing their annual guinea in order that his property, as well as theirs, may rise in value and his calling in public esteem. Is it possible for him to do otherwise than entertain a hearty desire for the success of their labours? One would be tempted to reply that it is not, were it not that in the June number of the National Review there appeared a paper subscribed “ A London Editor,” to which Mr. Besant replies in the new issue of the same magazine. The anony- VOL. III. 89 mous editor in question was careful indeed to state that he wrote in general sympathy with the Society of Authors, but he contrived in his criti- cisms to dissemble his love of the society so successfully, that it is not surprising its chairman should have credited him with a desire to kick it downstairs. Mr. Besant, accordingly, handles his critic without the gloves in the July number of the National Review and delivers a succession of telling blows. The assailant thus converted into the assailed is permitted by the editors of the Review to subjoin a rejoinder to Mr. Besant’s reply; but he would probably have been better advised had he refrained from doing so, He cannot attempt to deny that he is convicted of grave inaccuracies ; and his sneers at the annual dinner of the Society of Authors are as pointless in themselves as they are beside the point at issue. Why should not the society in question hold its yearly dinner as well as any other body of crafts- men in art or science? It has long been the reproach of the literary calling that its members were more divided by petty jealousies and more incapable of union than those of almost any other profession. If an annual dinner helps to extinguish feud and to promote the recognition of a common interest, it is to be hoped that that of the Society of Authors will long continue to draw together as numerous and representative a company as it did a few weeks ago.” —Salisbury and Winchester Times, July 16. ee THE CIVIL LIST. 1. HE Civil List Pensions for the year ending June 20th, 1890, are now announced. They include grants as follows: Literature : Miss Amelia Edwards (for services in literature and archeology) ; three daughters of the late Rev. F. H. Scrivener (Greek Testament scholar) ; Mrs. Garden, daughter of the Ettrick Shepherd ; Mrs. Freeman, widow of Professor Freeman, the historian ; Edward Walford; Henry Bradley (of the New English Dictionary). Science: Mrs. Bettany, widow of G. T. Bettany ; Mrs. Carpenter, widow of Dr. Philip Carpenter ; T. W. Levin (philosophy and mental science) ; George Gore, F'.A.S., chemistry ; H. D. Dunning (political economy). Thrust into the list where they do not belong, except by what used to be called a job, the widow of a consul, who has besides a larger grant than any person connected with letters; and three i  go THE AUTHOR. daughters of the late head of a Government department. A further exainination of the list shows that to be the widow of a consul is to be assessed at a pension of £120 a year, while to be the widow of the greatest historian of the day only entitles one to a pension of £100. Itfurther shows that there is some malign influence at work in connection with this list, which not only includes cases never con- templated in the Resolution by virtue of which this grant is annually made, but also excludes persons who achieve eminence (but not fortune) in fiction and belles lettres. Now, among the applicants of this year was a lady whose novels have gained her a very high place among contemporary artists. The case was so strong and so splendidly backed that it seemed as if it must command success, No, she is a novelist; fiction is not literature. Let her starve. Let the pension which should be her’s be given to the widows and daughters of men in the Civil Service, who have nothing whatever to do with literature, science, or art. Further, we remark that out of seventeen pensions eleven are granted to widows and daughters and six only to living people; that eight are bestowed on litera- ture, five on science, and none at all on art; that four are robbed of their original intention and given away outside. We observe lastly that poets, dramatists, actors, novelists, essayists, and journalists, are not represented at all on the list. Yet, even with these objections, the list is the best that has appeared for years. II. In the list above quoted it was stated that the pension was granted to Miss Amelia B, Edwards in recognition of her services to literature and archeology and in consideration of her in- adequate means of support. The Academy states that Miss Edwards received the pension thinking that it was in recognition of her ser- vices to archeology ; that she never put forward any claim on the ground of poverty; that she had means quite sufficient, and that she never understood that she had any claims on the ground of services to literature. In fact, though Miss Amelia Edwards wrote during a period of sixteen years, namely from 1864 to 1880, half a dozen novels, all of them reaching and maintain- ing a high level, she was not in any sense a great writer, nor could she be rightly spoken of as having rendered great services to literature. SHELLEY CENTENARY. ERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY was born at Field Place, near Horsham, Sussex, on Aug. 4, 1792. The Centenary of his birth is, therefore, close at hand. As Shelley was the foremost man Sussex has given to the world of letters, the county has naturally taken the lead in organising a centenary cele- bration. Meetings have been held at Horsham, and the following influential committee, fully representative of the town and neighbourhood, has been appointed: Mr. R. H Hurst, J.P., D.L. (Chairman West Sussex Quarter Sessions), the Rev. C. J. Robinson (Vicar of Horsham), the Rev. R. Bowcott (Vicar of Warnham), the Rev. A. F. Young, the Rev. J. J. Marten, the Rev. C. M. Greenway, Mrs. Prewett, Miss Sadler, Mr. E. J. Bostock (chairman of the Local Board), Mr. Henry Mitchell, Mr. J. F. A. Cotching, Mr. T. Kirsopp, Mr. A. Agate, Mr. H. Churchman, Mr. J. Harrington, Mr. S. Price, Mr. William Sharp, Mr. J. Stanley Little, and Mr. J. J. Robinson. With these are associated the president and hon. secretary of the Shelley Society, Mr. W. M. Rossetti, and Mr. T. J. Wise. At a meeting of this committee, held on Friday, June 17, it was decided that, both on general and local grounds, the most fitting memorial to the poet would be a ‘Shelley Library and Museum,” to be established at Horsham. It is intended that the institution shall absorb existing libraries, and that it shall be governed in such a manner as to secure the support of all sections of the com- munity. The library will include, in addition to — general literature, all such works as may be specially connected with Shelley. In the museum a home will be found for such personal relics of the poet as the committee may be able to acquire. The present opportunity of honouring and perpetuating Shelley’s memory in the place of his birth, is one of which students and lovers of his poetry in every continent will be eager to take advantage. For this purpose funds are needed, and this appeal is issued in the confi- dent belief that there must be many who would wish to enable the committee to give complete and substantial expression to an aim, so thoroughly in accord with Shelley’s message . to the world. Subscriptions may be sent to the hon. secre- — taries, J. Stanley Little, Buck’s Green, Rudewick, Horsham, Sussex; and J. J. Robinson, West S Sussex Gazette, Arundel, Sussex. Cheques should be crossed “London and County Banking  THE Company, Limited, Horsham Branch,” and made :payable to “The Shelley Memorial Fund.” We have the honour to be, Sir, Your obedient Servants, Frederick Leighton. Noel Paton. Onslow Ford. Henry Irving. W. B. Ripon. FE. W. Farrar. Walter H. Pollock. Walter Crane. Edmund Clarence Stedman. EK. Lynn Linton. Hallam Tennyson. Thomas J. Wise. Tennyson. ) Coleridge. / William Morris. c Edward Dowden. Stopford A. Brooke. a Richard Garnett. AY W. M. Rossetti. Leslie Stephen. Andrew Lang. Theodore Watts. William Sharp. H. Buxton Forman. Gabriel Sarrazin. Walter Besant. R. H. Hurst, Chairman, J. J. Robinson, ) Hon. Jas. Stanley Little, “On behalf of the Shelley Centenary Committee at Horsham. Secs., | It is suggested that a Shelley library and / museum should be erected at Horsham, the poet’s ‘ai birth place. It is unfortunate that no place can _» be found for a monument to the poet which is free aofrom unhappy associations, whether Horsham, ‘4 Oxford, London, or Italy. Since we cannot bring “any remedy to this misfortune, we must endure it. «. Aninstitute, something like the Shakespeare house Jat Stratford, would be an excellent form of ‘memorial. It is to be hoped that the committee ‘© will let us know before long how much money “ithey require. A mere invitation to give some- sidthing is not the best way to get anything. 1oW Would such an institute cost a thousand, two -o@ thousand, ten thousand pounds ? —_———_—__——— oc THE ASSOCIATION LITTERAIRE. of HE secretary of the Association Littéraire et Artistique Internationale, which boasts =. Of having Victor Hugo for its founder, rt writes to the Times (July 14, 1892), disclaiming "4 any connection with the person Morgan, and his “merry company. Surely that disclaiming was 9 needless. No one ever dreamed of connecting «if this Association with the person now awaiting 4 trial. It is, however, difficult to understand what of the Association does or proposes to do for the AUTHOR. of interests of literature and of literary men. It holds a congress every year. This year it will be held at Milan. Two or three years ago it was held at London. They ignored this Society altogether, which was one reason why not a single man of letters attended the Congress. The following, however, is the programme for the Milan meeting. In case any of our members find themselves at Milan during the third week of September, they may be interested in the proceedings :— r4® CONGRES INTERNATIONAL — MILAN 1892. PROGRAMME DES TRAVAUX. 1. Etude complete de la Convention de Berne et des modifications A y introduire en vue de la Conférence diplomatique qui doit se réunir a Paris en 1893 ; Littérature. — Thédtre. — Musique. — Arts graphiques. — Architecture. Rapporteurs: MM. Frédéric Baetzmann, Victor Souchon, Alcide Darras, Charles Lucas, Henri Morel, Harmand, Mettetal, Buloz, G. Maillard, Rothlisberger, G. Giacosa, Charles Panattoni, Augusto Ferrari, Jules Lermina, c. 2. Des rapports existant entre la protection de la propriété intellectuelle et le développement des littératures nationales. Rapporteur: M. Max Nordau ; 3. Projet de loi sur le contrat Rapporteur: M. Eugéne Pouillet ; 4. De la statistique internationale des ceuvres littéraires et des régles 4 formuler pour I’¢tablisse- ment de ladite statistique. Rapporteur: M. Rothlisberger. PRoGRAMME DES Fites ET SOLENNITES. Excursion sur le lac de Céme et banquet organisés et offerts aux Congressistes par la municipalité de Milan. Concert offert par la Société des Auteurs Italiens. Excursion et banquet pique-nique a la Char- treuse de Milan. Réception au Palais de la Ville. Inauguration au Palais de Brera du monument élevé A la mémorie de ‘“ Paolo Ferrari,’ auteur dramatique, ancien président de Y Association littéraire et artistique internationale au Congres de Rome (1883). Les séances du Congrés auront lieu dans les Salles du Conseil municipal, au Palais de la Ville de Milan, du samedi 17 au samedi 24 septembre 1892. Des salles seront réservées pour la réunion des Commissions. Une séance préparatoire aura lieu le vendredi 16 H 2 d’édition.  g2 septembre, dans l’aprés-midi. Les membres du Congrés sont instamment priés d’y assister. Le centre de réunion amicale est établi dans les salles dela Société la Famigha Artistica auprés du Palais de la Ville, quis’est mise cordialement 4 la complete disposition des Congressistes. Le Congrés se compose : 1. Des membres de l’Association littéraire et artistique internationale ; 2. Des membres de la Société des Auteurs italiens ; 3. Des adhérents au Congrés présentés par deux membres de 1’Association ou par la Société des Auteurs italiens ; 4. Des délégués des Sociétés Frangaises et étran- géres, désignés par le bureau de ces Sociétés et porteurs de pouvoirs réguliers. Les dames sont admises. Les cotisations sont fixées : Pour les membres de |’ Association et pour les délégués des Sociétés (non Italiennes) 4 la somme de 20 francs. Pour les adhérents présentés (non Italiens) a la somme de 30 francs. Pour les membres Italiens s'adresser au Comité italien, a Milan. Comité Italien: — Président, M. Giovanni Visconti-Venosta, président de la Société des Auteurs; vice-président, M. Enrico Rosmini ; secrétaire, M. Augusto Ferrari; membres, MM. Carlo Baravelli; Arrigo Boito; Enrico Fano, sénateur ; Giuseppe Giacosa; comte Emilio Gola; Leone Fortis; Luigi Gualda; Ulrico Hepli; Giulio Ricordi; Edoardo Sonzogno; Emilio Treves. spec THE LAME BOY IN THE WOODS. Each season hath its sadness, but for me Summer hath most of all. I scarce know why, But though its sylvan beauty soothes my soul And brings sweet reveries—though the happy birds, Discoursing music, stir my mind with dreams, With melodies, with thoughts of deep delight, Yet still there lurks within the summer’s heart, Or in mine own, a pain—a deep, wild pain— Which, even amid still Autumn’s ravages I never feel, nor yet in Winter’s storms. Is it, I ask, that Summer’s voiceless spell, Her loveliness of copse and lea and flower Is all too soon dissolved—that blossoms fade When Summer’s glory dies? Ah, no; Ah, no! It is that Summer’s mocking gladness lends To loss a sharper sting when I recall The joy of buoyant health and tireless limbs Which others feel—a joy that knows not me. Macxenziz BELL. oct THE AUTHOR. NOTES AND NEWS. R. CHURTON COLLINS has published (Macmillan and Co.) a Plea for the recognition of English Literature at the Universities. That is to say, he would separate literature from philology, and place the former on a proper footing. The thing has already been advocated by Goschen, and by John Morley, by Mr. Churton Collins in the Quarterly Review, by Matthew Arnold, Jowett, Pater, and Froude. The plea is not one to which | we ought to turn a deaf ear. I venture to ~ invite all who are concerned in the cultivation of literary taste; all who desire that the noble literature of our country should be properly taught, and systematically studied; to procure this book and to read it carefully; perhaps the reader may have it in his power to forward the views advanced ; in any case he can lend the book, and get it talked about, which is the surest way of advancing a book. More than ever is sucha study as is advocated by Mr. Collins wanted at the universities. We have, growing up among _ us, an ever increasing number of readers— those who have learned to look upon reading © as a necessity, one of the simple wants of life, Formerly only those read much who had received _ some kind of literary training. Their minds were filled with literary traditions. These new readers — have no literary traditions—no knowledge of — literature. How then would a school at Oxford — influence the new class of readers? In this way. — It would fill the country with professors and teachers of literature; these professors and teachers would spread abroad a knowledge of the =< thing itself as an existent and an important sub-— ject; they would also, quite naturally, take over those critical duties on. the local papers, which are now relegated as often as not to the youngest recruit. Criticism based on recognised standards of style, on trained knowledge of structure and form, and on learning exact and broad, would place litera ture in quite a new light to the average reader. There are a thousand reasons, in short, why @ — school of literature must be founded, most 0 which will be suggested by an examination 0 this important little book. - I am sorry to notice the death of John Mac gregor whom I have known for five-and-twent, years. During the last few years of his life h had retired to Eastbourne, where his power rapidly declined. John Macgregor was a man 0 singular activity, both mental and physical, an  THE AUTHOR. _was also a man of great pluck and perseverance. «4 What he did for the cause of poor and friendless -‘lads was extraordinary ; what he tried to do with shis “Pure Literature Society’—I believe it J>excludes Dickens on account of a strong word or . two which has been discovered in that generally «+ blameless novelist—was even more extraordinary. - He wrote two or three books of travel, but his + literary gift was not great; he held the narrowest views of religious doctrine, but he held them quite clearly. They were sharply outlined in his own = mind, and I believe they never changed. From _ jhis point of view they were quite logical ; he was | a leader in that declining school of which the + late Lord Shaftesbury was the most complete «7 representative. John Macgregor, who knew his ‘own value, partly because he really had done aie things considerably in the philanthropic world, baand partly because many people took care that - -he should not forget the fact, was one of the '« first to introduce the canoe; he was generally / to be seen onthe bank before the University race. -}, Let me add that he was a gentleman in every sense / 4 of the word; a gentleman born; a gentleman b bred; and a gentleman who hated things base ba and mean with the contempt which one should + bestow upon all things reptile. I learn, from a i short notice in the Athenzum, what I did not ron know before, that he formerly wrote for Punch. < | It is astonishing to think that John Macgregor + could ever have written a single line for that periodical. It must have been a long time ago. Was there not once a short period when Punch was—well—not quite so funny as usual ? ee The other day I bought for fourpence and tried “9 to read, but with only partial success, the ‘‘ Pur- gatory of Suicides.” It is not an inviting poem. 41 I thought that the author had been dead a long a) time. Yet he was living, and he died in the vl middle of last month, having attained to the age » 16 of eighty-seven. The death of Thomas Cooper has caused quite a revival of old Chartist ‘6; memories. The survivors of the leading spirits «) in that movement are now very few. _ Its history sea has never been written, though Carlyle furnished »+ a contemporary commentary upon it. Sa Mr. Louis Stevenson appears to find the climate 1, of Samoa conducive to industry. Two more © volumes of his are announced to be published in 61) the course of the next month, a History of Samoa “ae and a volume containing two stories (Cassell). «ff Three volumes, with “The Wrecker,” and“ Across sd) the Plains,” and “David Balfour,” which is to 29% begin in the autumn, make up a very good show 93 for the year. His friends, however, have not yet begun to ask for less. A club conference, sitting the other day in judgment on his recent works, unanimously agreed that “The Wrecker” is as good as anything he has ever done. The writer of the interview with Mr. Gosse, from whom a line was quoted last month, begs us to state, in justification of his own accuracy, that he read over his report twice to Mr. Gosse. His accuracy was not in any way questioned, but it is quite possible to say things in conversation, and even to listen to a report of words which mean more than one would commit to the printed page. With this reservation we quite accept the accuracy of the interviewer. Se In the new and current number of Longman’s, Mr. Andrew Lang refers to the Author. “Is it not,” ne asks, “a little careless to assert that a half-crown book costs twenty-six shillings?” Surely, but how does the question affect the Author? I have looked carefully through the July number, and cannot find that any such state- ment has been made. Next, Mr. Lang refers to my complaint—not mine alone, but that of every- body who wants to complete the works of a favourite author—on the scattering of books among various houses. He says that different publishers issue different kinds of books. True, But in the case of popular and distinguished writers, I do not know any publisher who would not willingly issue all the books, whatever the subject, which that writer might choose to put forth. Again, after a word or two on certain late contributions to the Author, he asks what is meant by saying that “ Mr. Gifford’s Lectures ”’ are to be published ? What is meant, indeed? This is a question that has been asked by many. The writer of that unlucky paragraph has already received nearly as terrible a punishment as he deserves, and the editor who passed the blunder without notice consents to be set down as—what- ever the reader pleases to call him. ———— In the same magazine and the same number, everybody will read with delight Mr. Grant Allen’s Biography of Lucy and Eliza One out of the twelve essays forming Mr. George Saintsbury’s latest book has been noticed elsewhere, at some length, for reasons there explained. There are, however, at least four of  94 the remaining essays which very closely concern ourselves—that is, those who are presumably the most deeply interested in literature. They are essays on English prose style, on modern English Prose, on the Young England Movement, and on the Contrasts of English and French literature. I hope that we may find room to consider their essays in our next number. Is there any reader of recent verse who can name the author of the following ? A MEETING. “T can recall so well how she would look— How at the very murmur of her dress On entering the door, the whole room took An air of gentleness. “ That was so long ago, and yet his eyes Had always, afterwards, the look that waits And yearns, and waits again, nor can disguise Something it contemplates. “May we imagine it? the sob, the tears, The long, sweet, shuddering breath ; then, on her breast, The great, full, flooding sense of endless years Of heaven, and her, and rest.” — The following comes from Texas, which is a long way off : “Dear Sir,—Could you send me for preserva- tion in my collection, letters or other papers, written or signed by the following distinguished persons? Notice letters would be of greater interest than the signatures alone. If portraits or photographs can be sent also, they would be highly appreciated, adding very much to the interest of my collection.—Sincerely yours, + 3 * One is naturally so very desirous of adding to the interest of a stranger ina foreign land. That may be taken for granted! And it is so sweetly reasonable for that foreign collector to invite com- plete strangers in another land to strip them- selves of valuable and interesting autographs ! And how about our own collections ? The letter is remarkable for another reason. It is type written in very small type, all capitals, on a tiny sheet of notepaper. I have long expected the arrival of the small type-writer, and here it is. The whole letter is not more than an inch and a half long by three inches broad. How delightful it will be to get rid of the great square letter size, sometimes on thick paper! Does this invention come from Texas? In that case I think I must show my gratitude and send a letter or two for preservation in this alien’s valuable collection. — THE AUTHOR. The Dundee Advertiser has a few remarks about the “‘ Notes from Paris”’ and Mr. Sherard’s remarks on Zola. The article suggests that I shall probably decline responsibility for Mr, Sherard’s notes. [ certainly might do go, The article also speaks of Zola as the “ unspeak- | able,” as ‘‘ vicious and abominable ;”’ as a novelist -who has all the “ wickedness and more of the wit of either Fielding or Smollett.” I really was of opinion that in the genius of Zola the world had come to an understanding that it was agreed on all — hands that Zola has very great genius. I thought it was also understood that there were things in — his novels which render them wholly unfit for school girls or young people. As we are not all school girls, as the members of our society may at least be allowed to recognise genius, to admire genius, to be interested in reading about them who are endowed with this rare and precious quality, it was, one submits, pleasing to read in Mr. Sherard’s notes, the enthusiasm of a young writer for genius, and the enthusiasm of Paris— not School Paris—for a new book by that man of genius. And does the writer preach or teach no morality? Does he in that most terrible of alltem- perance tracts—‘ L’ Assommoir ’”’—teach drunken- ness ? One might go farther and claim that inthe — rigid fidelity of his “vicious” scenes he disgusts the reader with vice. One need not, however, seek to defend Zola in his realistic moods. There are things in him—as there are in a dissecting room—which some eyes cannot gaze upon. Allow — for this; keep his books from the school girl, and acknowledge the genius of the writer. It is significant of the way in which opinion is drifting that the Hospital is advocating the creation of medical peerages. “ Why,” asks this paper, “should an eminent physician, such as Jenner or Paget, be less worthy of a peerage than the lawyers, soldiers, sailors, and statesmen, who have been raised to the Upper House.” Why, indeed? And in another paper one reads the report — repeated with approval — that the President of the Royal Academy is to be created a peer. It is, however, added, as if the circum- stance would make the thing easier, that the president is unmarried. Hereupon, one naturally asks why the son of an artist should be less worthy to succeed to a peerage than the son of a brewer or of a soldier? . We are gradually coming round, it will be observed, to the opinion that national distinctions, if they are to be re- tained at all, must be given for national services ‘of all kinds; thatthe present method of scatter- ing abroad these distinctions brings them into contempt; and that, though it is good for a com-  THE AUTHOR. 95 ~ mercial nation to honour success in commerce, it is bad to refuse honours to those who advance -. that nation in literature, science, and art, and every | other liberal profession. Therefore, I repeat what {1 [have already advanced more than once, that, if _ national distinctions are contemptible, we ought -to do everything in our power to get them i} abolished ; but if they are desirable and honour- ‘able, they should be bestowed only in return for services to the country; and that all honourable «> services of every kind must be equally recognised. Watter BESANT. FEUILLETON. I. Tur PusLisHeR’s READER. . THNHINGS were going very badly with Tom | Denny. They had been going very badly with him for some time. It was not his fault. It was certainly his mis- “4 fortune. His contributions to literature were not © appreciated ; the publishers refused to be bothered » with his manuscripts. It was not his fault, as we » said before; his style was easy, his stories were ; ingenious, and his opinions were sound. But he was in advance of his time—he said so himself; and this, with publishers, and even more with editors, is worse than being behindit. Even stale news is more marketable than prophecy. The public prefers overripe fruit to unripe. So, while the plagiarists and dealers in literary réchauffeés, and other time-servers, were thriving, our friend Tom Denny was positively starving. The only satisfaction he could cherish was that he was alone; he had no wife, no children, to starve in company with him. Until now he had proudly refrained from lean- ing upon friends and acquaintances for support in his profession ; a profession, the true appren- tices to which always hope a vain thing, namely, that mere merit alone will unlock the barred gate of the road leading to success. But as every successful writer can tell, while merit is some- thing, a touch of luck is everything, towards deflecting the needle of fortune from “stormy” to “ change,” “ fair,” and “ set fair.” : One day, during a period of great distress, and feeling as if he was throwing away the independ- ence of spirit to which he had hitherto clung, Tom set out to ask advice, and (if need be) help, from an old schoolfellow, whose literary fortunes were the very reverse of his own. George Davenport had chambers in the Temple. Although in the swing of his morning’s work, he received Tom with a hearty welcome. “Haven't seen you for an age!” he com- plained. Tom apologised for his neglect of an old friend, and allowed the other to talk upon commonplace subjects for a minute or two. Then he braced himself for the effort, and commenced to explain the state of his affairs. “JT may as well make a clean breast of it! You know, George, that I have no regular income ; and my relations are so aristocratic that literary pursuits are far, very far, beneath their con- tempt.” “ Brutes!’? muttered George Davenport. “ Well, I have worked till my health is gone. I have written till my pigeon holes and shelves are filled up. I have put into my work all that my conscience demands, and my powers allow. My manuscripts have been presented everywhere, and have been of late almost everywhere “declined with thanks.” Only two or three of them are in the publishers’ hands now. I have come to the end of my strength, of my spirit, and of my purse. I have absolutely nothing to live upon, and consequently nothing worth living for, and I dare not contemplate, nor suggest the result in prospect, if—if I cannot persuade some kind friend to give me a hand,” “Good heavens, man! Is it as bad as that? a Tom made no reply, and hung his head to hide the mist in his eyes. George Davenport looked at his watch, and clicked the lid sharply as he restored the gold repeater to his pocket. He made no reference whatever to the subject upon which Tom had spoken to him. “Are you in a hurry?” he inquired. “ Have you anything particular to do?” Tom shook his head in reply, as if he had nothing more to do in this life. “Don’t run away,” proceeded Davenport. “Stop with me, and have some lunch and a chat over old times.” Tom seemed too dispirited to offer any opposi- tion, He was hungry, moreover, poor soul, having scarcely known what a good meal was for months past. Meantime, so pessimistic was his judgment, that for a moment he suspected his friend of offering hospitality as a set-off against an intention to refuse help. In this he soon admitted himself wrong. Lunch was served. Davenport dismissed his man-servant, who had laid the table. He waited till Tom had began to enjoy the healthy stimulus of wholesome food, and then for the first time reverted to the object of Tom’s visit. 96 “Can you review books?” he asked. “Why, of course you can; I ought to have known better than to ask.” “ Any fool can review a book—after his own fashion !”’ “ Precisely,” said George Davenport, with a twinkle in his eye. ‘“ That is just how I review them. You can do much better. By the bye, why don’t you read for a publisher? The pay is not princely ; but it’s bread and cheese, after all.” “Why don’t IP Chiefly because I cannot get within a hundred miles of a publisher, so to speak. Besides, I hate the publishers!” “So does everyone! Butthey areuseful. For example, they employ me occasionally. They sent me half-a-dozen unpublished manuscripts to read for them a month ago—I haven’t had time to at- tend to them yet, though they are comparatively short—authors anonymous—unspeakable trash, no doubt. Stay! I glanced at one of them. It was not so very bad—rather clever, indeed—and quite an easy and inexpensive sort of volume to bring out. If the whole book is as interesting as the first page I should recommend the publishers to accept it.” “« What is it called ?” “T really cannot remember—it is a_ type- written thing.” Tom sighed. His manuscripts, too, were type- written ; but nobody recommended the publishers to accept them. “Now, Tom,” exclaimed George Davenport, ‘I wish you would do me a favour. I have been fearfully busy lately, and I really cannot find time to wade through the bundle of manuscripts. No doubt the publishers are growing impatient— to say nothing of the unfortunate authors.” “ Poor authors !”’ thought Tom. “Now, if you will do the work for me, you are welcome to the pay, and I shall be awfully obliged to you.” “ T shall be delighted,” Tom responded, seeing through his friend’s delicately-veiled device to assist him out of his difficulties. “ Well, you area good chap,” said Davenport, continuing to assume that the favour came from Tom. “And look here—I’ll give you a cheque row—I might be away, or ill, or dead, don’t you know, when you bring back your report.” Tom could only thank him, press his hand, and hasten to begin the work. The cheque was but a small one, not large enough to suggest that he was in receipt of charity, but large enough to stave off the spectre of starvation. Once at home, he sat at his table, and opened the parcel of manuscripts to which his friend had meted out such scant mercy. THE AUTHOR. He removed the brown paper covering. On the top of the pile lay the type-written sheets alluded to by Davenport. On reading the title, Tom Denny started and grew pale. He ran his eye nervously over the first few lines, and threw himself back in his chair with an exclamation of astonishment. What was there in this manuscript which aroused in him such strange emotions ? Why did he bury his face in his hands ? An hour went by, but he had not turned a page, The precious time had been spent by him in musing, muttering, and malediction! He seemed to have lost the power of work—to be labouring under some inexplicable form of indecision, in- spired by the type-written leaves. At last he roused himself and flung aside the offending manuscript. Seizing upon the next one in order, he applied himself vigorously, heart and soul, to the duty of mastering its value and transferring his judgment of it to paper. This doue, he attacked the third likewise and so on with the rest. Having thus treated all but one, namely, the typed one, he returned the lot to their brown paper covering, and went to bed. Whether he went to sleep or not, it is impossible to say for certain. But one thing is clear; when he went to breakfast next morning he wore a smile on his lips, and moved with the air of a man who had squared some difficulty and is at peace with conscience. Before twenty-four hours had elapsed from his entermg Mr. Davenport's chambers on the previous day, Tom Denny re-entered that gentle- man’s room, with the bundle of manuscripts under his arm, and a conscientious type-written report upon their merits and shortcomings, together with some sound advice as to their publication or the reverse—all ready for despatch to the firm of publishers, if approved by Davenport. “My dear old fellow!” exclaimed that gentle- man, “I really cannot spare time to read what you have written about these things, I am sure it is all right and just what the publishers want!” “Do you not know who any of the authors are?” “ Not I, and I don’t want to know.” The bundle was sent on to the publishers without the MSS. or the reader’s opinion being so much as looked at by Davenport. Two day later Tom Denny received a note from the publishers who had his MS. ‘“ Dear sir,”. ran, “we should like to see you concerning the MS. with which you have favoured us. If you a could conveniently call any afternoon this week between three and five we should be very glad to  THE - see you.—Your obedient servants, SMILES AND SwEETBEAM.,” Tom smiled. Tom read the letter time. Tom laughed. He called the very next day. He was received by Mr. Smiles himself, the senior partner. ‘‘ We have received, Mr. Denny,” said the great man, “an opinion on your MS. which lifts your work quite above the average of MSS. submitted to us. He says, in fact ’”’— here he took up a type- written paper—“humph, ‘ plot quite fresh and original; characters strong ; humour abundant; situations strong; grip of the story from the opening page.’ Well, sir, this opinion induces us to make you an offer which you will not, I think, refuse. We will take the whole risk of this story ; we will publish it at our own expense and in our best style ; and we will give you, when the first five hundred copies of the three-volume edition are disposed of, a ten per cent. royalty. Does this suit you?” Of course it suited him. That it was a one-sided and an iniquitous proposal he found out after- wards. All he wanted at this moment was a start. And he got it. For the opinion was correct. Tom Denny did no more than justice to his own offspring. And Tom has now got both feet up the first half-dozen rungs of the ladder, but Messrs. Smiles and Sweetbeam will get no more of his work. a second ee NOTES FROM PARIS. hundredth edition of “La Débicle” will be on sale on the Paris boulevards. It is Zola’s most brilliant success, and this fact is the best answer that the admirers of Zola can 4a the time these lines appear in print the give to -tement often made in England, that Zola’s p larity is mainly due to the nastimess of thes 2s he depicts and to the coarseness of the lang. xe he uses. There are no nasty scenes though iaany terrible ones—in “ La Débacle,” and the language is throughout, singularly free from vulgarity. Apropos of Zola, I see that a certain paper published in Dundee has been attacking the Editor for allowing “(a certain Mr. Sherard”’ to eulogise this master in these columns. The attack on Mr. Besant leads up—after various sneers at myself and at my little ways—to an assault on M. Zola. Enviable M. Zola to be so so hated! The Dundee man calls him ‘“ the most cochon of novelists,” “the unspeakable Zola,” VoL. III. AUTHOR. 97 “vicious and abominable,” “ filthy,” ‘the in- tolerable novelist.” Next to being well under- stood to be completely misunderstood is the best thing, and could I trouble Zola with such trifles as these, I am sure he would be hugely amused to listen to a translation of this dia- tribe. As a matter of fact there is no sweeter, cleaner-minded man than Emile Zola, few more refined amongst those who have had little chance of culture, few as artistic by temperament, and fewer as good, as lovable, as dignified, and as admirably-lived. Zola has set himself the task of recording certain phases of life in a certain period of history, and speaks the truth absolutely. The pictures are photo- graphic just as his conversations are phonogra- phically reported. It is the world that is cochon, not Zola. As works of art his books may be attacked; but they will always remain as ethno- logical, philological, and sociological documents of the highest importance to the student of French history in the third quarter of the nineteenth century. What a dreadful place Dundee must be! T was at an inn the other day which was once visited by a Scotch gentleman, who, when asked by the landlady to dictate her his name, so that she might write it down in the register, uttered syllables of which it was impossible for her to essay the writing down. She expressed her difficulty, and the gentleman then laughed and said, “Oh, write it down in French, ‘ Gauthier ’Ecossais”’ Under this pseudonym did Sir Walter Scott figure on a book of the Hotel du Grand Cerf, at the Grand Andely, in Normandy. The inn is one of the most picturesque of houses of entertainment, and though, as an inn, it has only existed 150 years, as a house it dates from the 15th century. The principal room, now modern- ised into a café with electric lights, a billiard table, and so forth, boasts a fireplace, at. which, as Hugo wrote, “a whole oak is used to warm us.” It is a queer old place, full of lovely old oak carvings. Gauthier !Ecossais must have found it entirely after his own heart. A mile off stands, on a prominence dominating the Seine, the Chateau Gaillard, built by Richard Coeur de Ton. When the stronghold was afterwards taken, craven Lackland, skulking in Poitou, whined out, ‘‘ Now, I have lost Normandy.” Se A familiar figure to those who sit out on the terrasses of boulevard cafés is that of a man who, as he walks along, cries out in doleful tones, ‘ Here is the Ruin of the publishing trade. Here I  98 is the Despair of authors. At sixpence each. At sixpence.’ He is commonly known as “La Ruine des Editeurs.’’ A jovial fellow withal, by no means showing like a prophet of woe. His busi- ness is to buy up publisher’s remnants, and to retail them to his best advantage. Thanks to his clever patter, and to his skill in selecting only books with “fetching” titles, he is always able to dispose of his bundle of yellow backs before midnight. I took a petit verre with him the other night at a marchand de vins, in the Rue de la Paix, and learned that it was “a bad day on which he did not make his couple of louis.” How many authors here cansay the same! He looks on literature only as merchandise,” and “never read a book; not he.” He had something else to do. I consulted him as to titles, but, with the eyes of Dundee upon me, I dare not print what he said on his subject. I was speaking to a very prominent French poet the other night and elicited from him the opinion that there are only three French poets worth reading, Racine, La Fontaine, and himself. As to novelists, he considered them singly and severally so beneath contempt as not to be worth discussing. He describes Zola as “ nothing at all,” Flaubert as a mauvais écrivain, which ‘“ was already something, Zola not even bemg an écrivain at all,” and said that the only French novelist who had ever shewed any talent was Eugene Sue. It was owing to Sue, by the way, that literary gents are-not looked upon as at all eligible for membership to one of the swellest clubs in Paris. Since Sue’s election and enforced resignation, professional hommes de lettres have always beet black-balled at this house. Not that Sue made himself particulary objectionable, but he talked too much “shop” and flaunted his trade too much in the face of his dandy club-mates. A certain duke was taken faint, it is recorded, at the sight of him correcting some galley proofs on the green velvet of the table de jeu. Balzac hated clubs and “life” generally, though he did have a short period of boulevardomania, when he dressed as a fop, and sported the famous turquoise-studded walking-stick, As a general rule Frenchmen of letters eschew society and its pleasures, and inso- much are wise in their generation. — > To-morrow we shall see to his last rest in Pére Lachaise cemetery, one of the most sympathetic of contemporary French litterateurs, Léon Cladel, who died yesterday at Sévres after a THE AUTHOR. long and painful illness. Cladel’s work affords a striking example of how even the most disinherited of fortune can attain mastery in an art, the best equipments for which will always be a careful education, a wide culture, and other mental luxuries which are not usually within the reach of the very poor. Cladel was a self-made man. Not that he made himself a rich man—God forbid, seeing what was his trade, but. he made himself an admir- able stylist, and proved himself to combine a most perfect artistic temperament with the greatest and kindest of hearts. His books, which are a!l strongly impregnated with socialistic tendencies, are but little known to the large public, but are the delight of connoisseurs. His collection of stories: ‘‘ Les Va-nu-pieds,” his famous “ Jaques Patient,” which ruined the fortunes of that anti- Empire publication ‘‘ L’Kurope de Francfort,” and his novel “La Féte Votive,” are acknowledged masterpieces. He leaves in MS two novels; “ T.N.R.I.,”’ which is conceived in somewhat the same spirit as was Swinburne’s “Before a Crucifix,” and ‘“Juive Errante,” which is a biting satire on the vices and follies of the day. Bold, too true, and partant, too bitter even to find a publisher, Cladel was a most generous man, and he was very fond of animals in general, and of dogs in par- ticular. Now there is never much wrong about a man who is indifferent to money, and who is kind to the humble, and who is good to dogs. ———— Cladel always said that he owed all he possessed in craftmanship of style and grace of diction to Baudelaire, who, by the way, did him the honour of writing a preface to one of his first books. Zola is not going to write any novel about the Lourdes pilgrimages. He has already begun to write the novel which will close his “ Rougon- Macquart” series, and which is to be called “ Le Docteur Pascal.” The MS. is to be completed at the end of the year, and the serial publication of the new novel will commence in the early part of 1893, in La Revue Hebdomadaire, From what I have heard of the plot and the motive of “Le Docteur Pascal,” I am afraid it promises to be rather tedious. I have noticed in one or two papers the innuendo, dpropos of Oscar Wilde’s “ Salomé,” that Mr. Wilde is not sufficiently acquainted with the French language to have been able to produce this chef d’euvre himself, and that it was written largely in collaboration with one or other of his nunierous French literary friends. What can an author who lives in England do against abomin-  te Mi 4 THE able attacks of this kind? As a matter of fact, Mr. Wilde is as admirable a French as he is a Greek, a Latin, an English scholar, and “Salomé ” was written from end to end exclusively and entirely by him. I can say this, as I saw him write most of it, and had the privilege of reading the draft MS. I may add that before it was copied out for the printer our mutual friend Mr. Marcel Schwob, editor of the literary supplement of “ L’Echo de Paris,” read it over lest any slips had been made, and that Schwob told me that the French was perfect throughout. No, the enemies and critics of Oscar Wilde must just swallow the fact that, after achieving triumphant success in the language of the country in which he resides, he has succeeded in writing in French a one-act play which was considered so perfect in style, language, and conception, that the greatest trage- dienne of the century, Sarah Bernhardt, to write for whom is the dream of every playwright in the world, was proud to be allowed the privilege of . producing it. Roserr H. SHERARD. Paris, July 22nd, 1892. Poe ON A BIRTHDAY. = Another stone passed, and so much nearer home, Where the vanished ones are. O’er life’s stormy sea, ’mid the darkness and foam, There is rising a star, A beacon most bright, that is lighting me on To a haven of rest, Where weeping for joy, in God’s garden, anon, I shall fall on her breast. Her breast that of yore was my Heaven below, When the blue skies of life Were clouded with care and the shadows of woe. When I shrank from the strife My head pillowed there ; those long tresses of gold Would fall down like a screen To shut me close in from the clamour that rolled Through the world, and its spleen. * * * * Must be up, doing now, for the day’s waning fast, And the night is at hand. The twilight is closing around me at last, On a verge do I stand! The fetters of flesh are all falling away, Larger outlook the soul, As it spurns in its rapture its casket of clay, Within sight of the goal !— Hush! World sounds grow fainter, as fainter the light; I must face the “‘ To-be”’ ! Oh watchman out yonder, say what of the night That’s the question for me. Will it break in a shower of glory unknown AsI spring to the shore, Or clasp me for aye in some shadowy zone When the journey is o’er? Exeter. F, B. Doveton. AUTHOR. 99 MORE MAXIMS. 1. The half truth is the devil’s own truth. 2. One syllable is enough to slander, more than enough to slay. 3. A little word may curse a whole life. 4. The truest fact oft hes in “ fiction.” 5. The realities of life are not confined to its waste products. 6. Deceit is to be distinguished from depth by inconstancy. 7. Character is not always to be judged by the ayes or the noes. 8. To a practised ear the voice reveals the soul. g. The smiling eye suggests the sleeping anger. 10. Jealousy is to the lover what jaundice is to the liver. 11. The best cure for jealousy is true love. 12. Who marries for kindness, marries in blind- ness, 13. Who loves only to get, loves not as yet. 14. Conditional love is counterfeit love. 15. In love there is no conditional mood nor im- perfect tense. 16. True love shows in deference; pure love in reverence. 17. Many love positively, some comparatively, but few superlatively. 18, Chivalry is the masculine of charity. 19. Creed is much, conduct is more, but character is most of all. 20. Who knows what is true, learns what is just. 21. Who understands woman may regulate man. 22. To understand woman, the heart must lead the head. 23. First catch your heart; then capture your public. 24. Selfishness is not the basis of life, but the basest. 25. Society can cure insanity of soul when itself gane enough. 26. There is no talent to compare with a best nervous system. 27. The best cure for gout is a new pair of grand- fathers. 28. To a practised eye the expression reveals the mind. 29. Petty pity is cousin to contempt; divine pity to chivalry. 30, To show justice one must know everything. PHINLAY GLENELG.  100 MR. SAINTSBURY ON THE ENGLISH NOVEL. most and leader of living English critics— has published a collection of essays, among which is one on the present condition of the English novel. One may not agree absolutely with every point of the essay, but it is undoubtedly a chapter which should be read by every one interested in the welfare of a great department of English literature ; a department, as I think, going to become much greater, and to obtain much more importance in the future than ever it has enjoyed in the past. To begin with, the thanks of all living novelists are especially due to the writer for treating the subject without making it personal. I hardly know any other writer who could treat the subject on general principles without personal illustrations. Indeed, one hardly remembers any essay in the English language on the novel which is not a personal essay. We have articles from time to time on this man’s novels and that man’s novels— indeed, out of the large proportion of articles shown in the last number of the Author to be devoted to literature in the magazines more than the half are devoted to this novel or that novel. No one has treated the novel by itself as a form of litera- ture, nor has anyone ever attempted to consider it as possibly subject to laws and canons, and is capable of being criticised as a work of art. It is not many weeks since a certain weekly paper scoffed and sniffed at a certain writer for claiming a place for fiction among the fine arts. Mr. Saintsbury is the first critic, so far as 1 know, who seriously recognises the fact that the novelist, whether he is a good novelist or not, does actually follow, cultivate, and profess a fine art as much as the poet, the player, or the painter. This is a distinct step in advance, because the critic who recognises that’ he has to deal with an art, will, if he is worthy of being called a critic, begin to ask what are the elementary principles of that art, and how it differs from other arts, what are its limitations, what its achievements, with other pertinent questions. With these preliminaries, then, how does Mr. Saintsbury think that the present English novel stands ? First. of all, there is, he says, considerable improvement in the structure of the modern novel; “the average writing is better, and, generally speaking, a distinct advance has been made in the minor points of craftmanship.” At the same time he finds that, though the novel of the present day is largely devoted to character, tr accomplished critic—perhaps the fore- THE AUTHOR. there are few characters which live in the memo as certain old scenes live, such, for instance, as those of Partridge at the play, of Harry Esmond and the Prince. One is constrained to admit a certain truth in this criticism. But at the same time one may suggest that Tom Jones and Esmond were read when one was eighteen or thereabouts, and that there are certain more modern scenes which, if read at the same age, might have remained as clearly distinct. In short, we get, says Mr. Saintsbury, ‘a better turn out of average work, but we do not seem to get the very best things.” For my own part I am quite satisfied with this opinion. The same causes which have produced the better turn out of this day will operate to produce a still better turn out to-morrow, and yet a better turn out for the day after to-morrow. So long as the cultiva- tion of any art is advancing, so long there is hope for it. When it begins to decline in technique then its critics may begin to lament. The return to the earliest form of writing, to the pure romance of adventure, on which the critic dwells, is, he thinks, interesting and important. The multiplication of books on manners, which change very slightly and very slowly, produces in the end feebleness of strain. But an appeal to the passions and emotions which underlie manners can never lose its freshness, because the passions always remain. Always we must return to th: romance for freshness. “As for what we hear about the novel of science, the novel of new forms of religion, the novel of altruism, and Heaven knows what else, it is all stark naught. The novel has nothing to do with any beliefs, with any convictions, with any thoughts in the strict sense, except as mere garnishings. Its substance must always be life, not thought, con- duct, not belief, the passions, not the intellect, manners and morals, not creeds and theories. Its material, its bottom, must always be either the abiding qualities or the fleeting appearances of social existence — guicquid agunt homines, not quicquid cogitant.” As regards the last ten years there has been, Mr. Saintsbury points out, a great stir among the dry bones. A great deal more trouble has been bestowed upon style, plot, general management, and stage carpentry. ‘ Even that other symptom of the uprising of novelists against critics, and their demand that every newspaper shall give at least a column to the sober and serious laudation (for nothing else is to be thought of) of every serious work of fiction is, though rather a gro- tesque, a cheering and healthy sign.” Mr. Saints- bury should really give references. One would willingly find a place in the Author for discussion on: such a demand, but inquiries have failed  ' So far, then, there is advance. THE AUTHOR. hitherto to discover where it was made or by whom. There are, how- ever, disadvantages. The “ Young Person ” 1s too -. much with us, sometimes causing reactionary plunges into the fields which are supposed to be forbidden on account of this wonderful creation of the imagination. Generally, however, this bogey ties the hands of the novelist. There is, again, a tendency to ignore the story ; to present an endless | description of the process rather than the result ; 4 there is a tendency to mistake mannerism for Ei va Try pop? ope CIS Pe genius ; ina word the modern novelist is too much of a Martha and too little of a Mary. In the writer’s words: “He seems to be beguiled by the dictum—true and important enough in itself—that novel writing is an art. It is, and afine art. No doubt also all art has its responsibilities. But the re- sponsibilities of different arts are different, and the methods of discharging them are different too. What makes the art of literature in general the most difficult of all is the fact that nowhere is it more necessary to take pains, and yet that nowhere is mere painstaking not merely so insuffi- cient, but so likely to lead the artist wrong. ee It isa pity that a novel should not be well worked; but some of the greatest novels of the world are written anything but well.” There are other points touched upon in this remarkable essay. One is the fact that novelists take themselves seriously—a thing which Mr. Saintsbury permits, with a little contempt natural in one who has reviewed novels for twenty years. Yet if the writing of novels is the occupation of a life, surely the man who employs all the life that is given to him in this way should respect his profession, if only out of self-respect, to say nothing of the improvement produced in the work itself by such respect. Again, there is the danger of giving way to the demand for more work—and always more—in the case of a popular writer. It stands to reason that there can be in every generation very few good artists in any line. But the public demand is growing greater and greater for this particular line of art. Therefore they have to be contented with a good deal that is poor stuff. What remedy is there for this evil ? Plainly, none at all. There are two points in which this essay seems to me defective. It is natural with a reviewer who has read and reviewed every kind of novel for many years, to estimate his average from the whole of the stuff that has passed through his hand. I think that here he is wrong, and for this reason. The reviewer does not know—what we at the society’s offices do know—the immense number of novels which are published at the authors’ own expense, and after they have been lol refused by every house which respects its own title age. The reviewer does not know—what we do know—that there are houses which live by publish- ing this trash. When published it has no influence whatever ; no circulating libraries take this trash ; no sane persons buy it ; no one sees it on the book- stalls. The novel is printed; it is advertised ; copies are sent for review ; editors give out their copies for review; the review is contemptuous ; the book is dead. Such a book ought never to be reviewed ; it ought never to be weighed in considering an average. When we speak of the learning and science of Cambridge, do we give a thought to the Poll? So when we speak of the average novel, do we consider the wretched feeble- ness which hardly ventures to offer itself toa contemptuous reviewer? Again, what does Mr. Saintsbury mean, after acknowledging that fiction is a fine art, by saying later on that the novel is rather 2 low form of literature? How cana fine art be a thing which can be called low? Again, it has been argued that it is a waste of time and force to review merely for purposes of slating the poor feeble things that are never really bornatall. For,if the reviewer is to pass a judg- ment on them, thatis needless—they are condemned at the outset; if he is to instruct these authors, that is useless—these authors cannot learn ; if he is to derive lessons for other authors from their pages, it is impossible; you might as well derive a lesson in drawing from a child’s artless sketch of a pig; if he is to make readers laugh—well—it is not dignified, though it is certainly tempting. But, says Mr. Saintsbury, who is to know before- hand what is good and what is bad? Well, anyone who has read Mr. Saintsbury’s signed work in the Academy and elsewhere, may be perfectly certain that if he had a pile of seventy novels, and was asked to review the best, he would pick out that best work in ten minutes. First of all he would toss aside all those published by certain houses ; next he would take up those written by unknown names; It 18 astonishing how easily, in most cases, one arrives, with unknown names, at the verdict of condemna- tion ; lastly, there would be the novels by the writers whose names he knew beforehand. A great deal more might be said, both by Mr. Saintsbury and by anyone commenting on his remarks. Enough has been said to show that this is an essay well worthy of being studied by novelists for the suggestions it offers in their art: and for “crib purposes, by certain criticasters, who at present have as much know- ledge of the art of Fiction, on which they undertake to write, as of that other art of painting, whose works they are equally ready to pass in review. These gentlemen will find it  102 very much in their own interests to read the essay ; some parts they will not, perhaps, at first understand ; but they should persevere, and most things come in the end to the patient student. There are a few Latin phrases here and there, but they will perhaps have some acquaintance who can translate these for them; and there are a few references to past and modern literature which they may leave unexplained. W. Bz DO WOMEN IN JOURNALISM. FE HE article contributed by “X. Y. Z.” to the July number of the Author on the subject of “Women in Journalism” propounded the two following questions :— “Ts the effect produced on journalism by the invasion of women a salutary one?” ‘Is journalism a desirable method for women to earn their living ?”’ The replies made by the writer are so curiously inconclusive that some practical woman member of the fourth estate is bound to attempt a more adequate answer to them, and I take upon myself the task, as I hold that, reduced by the same tests as are employed by men to define a profes- sional status, there are at present only very few women who have the right to be called journalists at all, while those of us who can fairly and fitly claim the title have won it in a manner to make us jealous of its dignity. When the project of a woman’s “ Press Club ”’ was first broached I was asked to supportit. I opposed the movement strenuously on several grounds, chief among them being that such a title ought not to be used unless its promoters were prepared to make the conditions of member- ship strictly professional and to exclude the mere chance paragraphist or free lance whom one was scarcely anxious to meet upon the ground of club equality. That condition being made, and under the name none other was possible, it would have been utterly impracticable to have made any club . a success upon so small a membership roll as would then have been eligible. I believe every- one concerned regarded me as “mean” and “nasty” for taking this line, but they saw the justice of my contention, and ultimately adopted the vaguer, wider name of “ Writers” for the institution, which, so far from numbering ‘“ some hundreds,” as stated by “X. Y. Z.,” only has 170 members, of whom the majority are certainly not journalists, as laid down by, let us say, THE AUTHOR. the Institute of Journalists or the Newspaper Press Fund. To support a negative answer to the first ques- tion, the writer falls foul of the “ ladies’ letter” of the society paper, and calls in the Queen as an example of what a woman’s paper ought to be, forgetful apparently of the fact that this really leading journal is entirely directed and con- trolled by a lady gifted with that rarest of powers even in a man, the true editorial genius. To the clever lady who first perfected the “letter”? form—and it is scarcely necessary to say that I allude to “ Madge” of Truth, whose society and doings are irreproachable, whose dresses are always in good taste, and whose gossip is invariably bright and interesting—all credit for an original idea well worked out is due. But here comes in the pity of it. Women, not journalists, as “‘ Madge” in her own line dis- tinctly is, attempted to imitate it and woefully failed. The unsuccessful novelist, the would-be actress, the demz mondaine even tried their hands at it, mistaking vulgarity. for originality, and impro- priety for wit, till the notion has been utterly done to death, and it is a foolish policy on any editors’ part now to adopt it, with its air of affectation, triviality, and irresponsibility when applied to the criticism of dress, books, pictures, music, and plays. There is an inconsistency of statement between the writer’s lament over the feminine influence which has brought about “that emasculate and hysterical attitude taken up in some quarters on certain social and other questions,” and the asser- tion a few lines further on that, ‘‘ the better sort of newspaper work which includes leader writing, reviewing, and miscellaneous literary articles, is not in the hands of women at all.” Supposing this to be the case, where would female thought have any directing scope at all? Asa matter of fact, neither proposition is correct, and the latter one especially needs qualification so far as the particular interests of women are concerned. Compared with men, women are not newspaper readers. To verify this, it is only necessary to stand at the bookstall of any great terminus and watch the relative number of the sexes who buy papers, and then to note that nine out of ten of the women who do so at all, will waste their penny on some miserable novelette, or one of those hateful messes of old jokes and American “ bits,” which unfortunately thrive while better papers fail. The modern editor is, however, waking to the fact that a very large field of feminine concerns has been long left unexplored. If full reports of football matches and athletic meetings help to command a sale for a paper, why should not records of women’s industries, efforts, and amuse-  THE AUTHOR. ments also assist in maintaining that proprietorial pride—a good circulation ? There it is, therefore, that I hold that women have a perfectly legitimate work to do in journalism. Looking back through the files of the Daily Graphic, I find columns and columns of special work that I have done for the paper on nursing, servants’ registry offices, working women’s movements, shop girls, women’s institu- tions, not to mention the frequent discussion of matters of dress, needlework, cookery, jewellery, involving, if women’s support is to be catered for, the sympathetic treatment which it would be unreasonable to expect from a man. Such subjects as these, as well as all that are akin to them in things domestic, together with the broader life of art and work which widened education has made possible to the sex, are in their way as worthy of newspaper notice as sport, finance, or even the Services them selves. Andsol would see women as women on the press. I do not welcome them there as mere reporters, taking their shorthand note, and doing mechanical work at pay below that of men. It is not pleasant to think of them in police courts, or being jostled in the crowd at agreat fire. But they will find that if they come in to the profession through this crowded doorway that they will be forced to accept starvation wages, and that the men will show neither chivalry nor mercy to them, for, as a blunt Kentish reporter once put it to me ata function at which there was royalty, a pretty sight, and a lunch, “ T’m d——d, Miss, if I’d do the police reporting and the Methodist meetings at our paper if they sent out a woman just to pick one’s few plums like this.” According to “X. Y. Z.” the profession is not a desirable one for women, because “ the ordinary lady journalists’ ” work involves, inter alia, the constant strain of reporting, night work, the chronicling of trivialities, and “ the interviewing of persons who are not gentlemen.”’ This is really a very comic catalogue of objections. Reporting, as I have shown, is a mistake at all on women’s parts, but it is fortunately only done by them at present to a very limited extent, and the “strain” about it is no greater than that of a female elerk or telegraphist. As women are not sub-editors or leader writers at the great morning dailies, night work need practically never affect them at all, unless they are in my own almost unique position of “special correspon- dent,” a post in which I know no other of my sex at present, except that most womanly of women, Mrs Crawford, the Daily News Paris correspondent. As to the recording of small events, I can only recall how Sir Edwin Arnold one day at the outset of my career, when I 103 thought it rather, shall I say, beneath my dignity, to goto a ragged school prize distribu- tion in the East-end, recited to me almost im the words of the Acts of the Apostles, the vision of St. Peter who, falling into a trance, beheld a great sheet let down, upon which were all sorts of clean and unclean beasts. ‘‘ What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common,” said the Voice to the Apostle, and_ the “ great sheet” of the newspaper was, according to the view of the editor of the Daily Telegraph, an opportunity for the writer to present the humblest httle inci- dent in a manner neither “ common nor unclean.” Against the undesirability of acquaintance with “persons who are not gentlemen” may surely be set the unrivalled opportunities the profession affords for making advantageous and pleasant friends. One is not editorially required to add every secretary one may chance to meet to one’s visiting list, and one may at least discriminate when duchesses, demonstrators, and dustmen may all have to be consulted. Thanks to the calling, 1 number among my friends, men and women whom it is a privilege to know, and who, but for it, I should probably never have met. “ The real genuine life of the woman journalist has yet to be written,” says “X.Y. Z.,” with something of a sneer at the incomes made by ladies “ whose scholarship is as little evident as shyness.” My own, at least, would offer nothing either romantic or sordid. Brought up ima far- off Dorset rectory, I had no“ yearnings” to leave, but I did write some “turnovers” for the Globe which won some encouraging praise from Captain Armstrong, while three or four articles op the then newly enfranchised agricultural labourer offered to the Echo brought me a proposal from Mr. Passmore Edwards that I should joi his staff on a trial of three months, I came straight from a village of 200 inhabitants into London—and I have stayed. Iwas invited to join the Daily Graphic from its start, and there I have been ever since. Hard work, and some sense I think of acquiescence in office routine and discipline, have been my pathways all along, and those I believe are the only ones to a woman’s success in the pro- fession. But the gifts one must possess at the outset are so peculiar, that I believe the true journalist is born and not made. If a man does not own them, he plods patiently on in set grooves, and makes and leaves no mark, Sound health, an almost abnormal faculty of observation in the minutest detail, quickness to suggest, readiness to act, must be coupled to an absolutely indefinable flair or instinct for the work, ina man. To these qualities a woman most add a quiet reserve and tactfulness if she is to stand alone and maintain her womanly dignity in a big bustling office full of  104. It is sheer nonsense to talk of “getting 9:99 men. plenty of work if your editor is ‘gone on you, for in journalism the reading public is the final court of appeal. One stands or falls on one’s own merits, and the proprietoys could not afford to allow an editor to “go” in the direction of the loveliest woman in the world unless her work was good. It has been proved, over and over again in the case of men, that unusual academic distinction is no condition of journalistic success. Bright human sympathy, common sense, facility of expression, and a sense of humour, are gifts worth more in Fleet-street than the profoundest know- ledge of the classics or the most erudite re- searches into the eastern languages. The field for women’s work in journalism is a limited one I admit fully. Very few possess the qualifications, too, to labour in it, as those necessary for success are by no means distinctively feminine attributes. But to the rarely met ones who have these, who view the work from its worthier side and its higher possibilities, who realise that the justification of their presence in the profession is that they should appeal primarily as women to women, and, above all, who possess a real intuitive temperament for the calling, it offers a career that the most ambi- tious need not reject. Mary Frances BILLINGTON. Milford House, Strand, July 14th, 1892. ——<— II. Might I be permitted to say a few words in answer to, and in defence of, “ Women in Jour- nalism,” contained in the Author for July. In this the writer seems to think that women’s influence in journalism is mostly of a nature to be deplored and censured, as feeble, trivial, and devoid of humour. “Is the invasion of women into journalism a salutary one?’”? Why, since women read the newspaper, should they be called invaders because they beara part in the writing of them? There was a time, early in the eighteenth century, when it was deemed an invasion into a man’s province for a woman even to read a news- paper! And who can doubt that their influence is salutary, when glancing at the coarse satires and lampoons of Queen Anne’s and the Georgian reigns, by the Wilkses and Walpoles of those eras? When the great bulk of the middle class women did not read, men wrote for each other, with the result that no woman of to-day can ever take much pleasure in the perusal of the master- pieces of Fielding or Smollett, Sterne or Swift, which no doubt abound in masculine humour, decency alone being absent. It may therefore THE AUTHOR. be safely admitted that womanly influence is a good thing for journalism and_ literature generally. “Ts journalism a desirable method for women to earn their living?” And then the writer pro- ceeds to insinuate how much that is derogatory to modest womanhood there must always be in the mode of a journalist’s life, the seeking of interviews wish all manner of people, and the making of ‘“ promiscuous acquaintances.” That argument applies equally well to the life of an actress or a singer. She, too, must often inter- view “(men who are not gentlemen,” and rely a good deal on personal charm and fascination for promotion in her profession; but not more so than the society girl who looks for social advance- ment by the making of a wealthy marriage, and, as Byron cynically puts it, dances “ for a liveli- hocd.” The root of the evil being the economic dependence of woman on man. But, may it not be that woman journalists and workers begin to feel the stirrings of a healthy professional ambi- | tion which will carry them through the disagree- ables of interviews with flirtatious editors—a rather minor evil, seeing that the author must most often submit the MS. to the editorial eye, unseen. Perhaps we all of us, men, as well as women, realize in the struggle for existence. How salt his food who fares Upon another’s bread, how steep his path Who treadeth up and down another’s stairs. The society papers are mostly in the hands of women, it is true, and are full of vulgarity and personality, but then, unhappily, so is Society. Women do but hold up the mirror to it with an unsparing hand, having less to conceal than men, they are morally more fearless. The world does not so much need a female Thackeray to satirize the woman journalist ; we need, indeed, a female Christ to preach a new Gospel to women. to leaven the great mass of her sex. and thereby regenerate society, of which journalism is the faint echo. Gracr GILCHRIST. Penzance, July 19. III. The writer of an article on the above in the Author for July deplores, with ample show of reason, what he calls the invasion of women upon journalism. .While fully admitting, and equally deploring the ‘deteriorating and de- moralising influence” of which he writes, I would submit that the cause should be sought a little farther back. The press-woman has one  THE AUTHOR. thing to do before all. She must satisfy her editor. The mischief arises out of the low esti- mate held by editors of so-called society papers in regard to women’s intelligence and women’s interests generally. Very few of these papers are really edited by women, although in the case of some specially feminine journals they are nomt- nally. But—then there is a manager. Editors get what they want, vulgar gossip and personali- ties. Three in six of the women so employed are consciously degrading their own powers, their better sense, in the work they prepare for the journals. Itis a case of “natural selection” by the editor. Of all women who present themselves as candidates for employment the well educated, quiet, thoughtful, from whose pens nothing vulgar is to be expected, will meet certain rejec- tion ; while the forward, flashy, frivolous girl, whom nothing astonishes, nothing abashes, is as sure to find acceptance in the editorial for all she says and does. At no period of the world’s his- tory were women more refined, more cultured or more gifted than are the women of England to- day. And yet the journals teem with mere inanity, and worse. In catering for his feminine readers the editor’s notion is that fashions and highly-spiced tittle- tattle are all that is needed. Doubtless he finds a market, but the women journalists are not alone to blame. i Es. ec THE CRITICISM OF NOVELS. side and on the other about reviews of novels; the wrongs of the author and the grievances of the reviewer have alike been amply ventilated ; and yet: something seems to remain which may be said, neither by way of attack nor of apology on either side, but with a simple aim of looking broadly at what the criticism of current fiction is, and of asking what is expected from a painstaking critic. That the reviewer is not always painstaking— that he is not always in a position to express his opinion independently—that he is sometimes in- competent—that he is very often ill-paid—and other facts of the same sort, are beside the subject of this paper, though no one should forget them. But for the present “let it be granted,” as Euclid likes to say, that the reviewer is painstaking, free, competent—an ideal critic. It is then that the real difficulties clearly come to light. And, first of all, what is asked from the reviewer? The reply seems ready—a fairly un- \ GOOD deal has been written both on one 105 biassed and competent opinion of the value of the book before him. Be it so. Only, in point of fact, this is not always exactly what is wished. The publisher wishes for an advertisement. He will much prefer lukewarm praise, out of which a few lauda- tory lines can be extracted, to a high encomium of the work, couched in terms that he cannot quote in his advertisements. The author wishes for an advertisement too. How much of his vexation at an adverse review is occasioned by finding nothing done for his book no one knows—least of all him- self. Men cannot read their own minds about such matters. But the author also desires appreciation. ‘‘ Poets and parents,” as Aristotle has remarked, “love their own productions,” and the author feels kindly disposed towards the reviewer who shows himself appreciative, very much as the mother does towards the stranger who admires her offspring. Presumably, neither mother nor author can avoid this little weakness. Still, “this also is vanity.” It seems, however, pretty clear that if author and publisher suppose that they wish only for an unbiassed and com- petent opinion of the value of their book they are deceiving themselves. And the author probably deceives himself more often than the publisher. But let the case be assumed of a really super- human author, one to whom adverse criticism presents no indigestible qualities, even one who, well knowing that Whoever thinks a faultless piece to see Thinks what ne’er was, nor is, nor e’er shall be, desires to see pointed out all the errors of his work This wonderful man opens the pages of the review, which his confiéres dread, prepared to hail with delight, instead of indignation, the admonitions of the critic who will teach him to know himself. Probably he finds the admonitions. How much they teach him is another question. But, is it not odd that he should find them? ‘True, every- one has become so accustomed to these pieces of excellent advice addressed to authors by reviewers that no one pauses to ask “Why these words of counsel in the author’s ear here, in public print?” Only consider, Whom is the critic addressing? Is his aim to inform the public whether this new book deserves their attention or not? Or his aim to be to authors a schoolmaster of their craft ? Even if the latter be his mission the columns of the public press seem an odd medium through which one literary man should give another his ‘deas about how his book ought to have been written. Still this queer practice prevails. Presumably custom must be suppo-ed to be its sanction, and it is not likely to be  106 THE altered whilst to give opinions about what a book should have been is so much easier than to say exactly what it is. Even, however, should the imagined ideal reviewer confine himself to writing of the book, leaving the author alone, other problems still remain. Is the critic to serve the public as a guide to what they like, or as a guide to what they ought to like? These two things are not the same. To guide the public taste to what they ought to like is plainly the reviewer's higher office. It is by no means what his readers always desire, and the critic must consider his readers’ wishes, as must everyone who writes, otherwise they will read some one else. But neither is the man to be envied whose task is to tell the public what they will like. In this matter the public much resembles a woman: a charming creature, but a little renowned for not knowing what she wants; or rather who knows only that she wishes to be agreeably taken by surprise. No other writer is really in a position so impossible as the critic to whom the “ general reader”’ says: ‘Tell me what I shall like.” What he will like is sometimes nothing but what he has read before ; sometimes something entirely new; sometimes something that can put him in a good humour with himself; generally something which he fancies other people think it clever to like. If the unlucky reviewer of tales renounces this hopeless task of telling people what they will like, then he is reduced to telling them what they ought to like. For that they are seldom thank- ful, and he is himself confronted with new diffi- culties. Heis asked to measure the actual merits of each work put into his hands. But no one is able to suggest the standard by which the work is to be tried. Here is a formidable difficulty, because every measure means a standard of measurement. What is the standard in the case of a novel? For history and science the critic has astandard. That book is best which conveys the greatest amount of accurate information put in the manner most convenient to those for whose use itis intended. But what standard (beyond one of style, about which the public are sublimely indifferent) can be proposed for works whose raison d’étre is to please a taste which varies hardly less than the fashion of dress. Some- thing may be suggested respecting a true reflec- tion of life as it really is, if any such thing as a true reflection of life as it really is could be. But it is evident that in every form and school of fiction the view taken of the facts of life, is more dominant than the facts themselves, and, conse- quently, the fashion of the thought of the day reigns supreme, All that the cleverest critic can AUTHOR. do, therefore, is to indicate works likely to meet the fashionable taste, and this fashionable taste is ambiguous, shifting, undefined, casual to a degree. C’est souvent du hasard que nait l’opinion, Ht c’est opinion qui fait toujours la vogue. To hit this shifting mark if he can is the task of the reviewer of novels. Sometimes he misses it. The only thing wonderful about that is that people can be found to wonder at his doing so. One word more. Of how many novels might it be said with truth—* Neither good nor bad ; just like hundreds of others; and, whether you take to amuse you this or one of them, cannot matter a straw.” That would be a fairly unbiassed and competent opinion upon many works of fiction. Also one that no one, author, publisher, or novel reader, would like. And the author and publisher certainly have occasion to be grateful to the reviewer for not saying it, when it is so often all that there really is to be said. Henry CRESSWELL. ee CORRESPONDENCE. I, Tue Avutuors’ Funp. S an illustration of the value of an honour- able loan office to honourable authors, I refer the reader to Thomas Moore’s Diary, June 19, 1839, from Earl Russell’s Life of him, vol. 7, p. 263. Those interested in the general question of accounts as between authors and publishers, will find a striking cor:espondence on the point from Wordsworth to Rogers, on pages 402 to 415 (inc.), of “ Rogers and his Contemporaries by Clayden,” vol. 1. C. S. OaKLey. II. NuitHer—Nor. THE Atheneum (June 24), in criticising a recent novel, finds fault with the expression “ Neither Helena nor Caliphronas were present” as being ungrammatical. Old-fashioned purists will pro- bably agree with the critic: but we believe the modern tendency in favour of the plural; and, further, we believe the modern tendency to be logically justifiable. The phrase is exactly equi- valent to ‘“ Both Helena and Caliphronas were absent,” in which nobody would dream of ques- tioning the correctness of the were. say ‘‘Ni l'un ni l’autre ne sont.” The French Is the critic oe THE AUTHOR. “ Neither he nor I am on the prepared to say list?” or the still more uncouth “ Neither of us am on the list,” which would hardly be improved by substituting 7s for am. An occasional dis- cussion in the Author on points of grammar like the one here submitted might be instructive. H. MC. ET. PRAISED—YET REFUSED. About two years ago I finished a novel, and forwarded it to a publisher for his consideration. In three months I received a letter from him, in which he said that he “fully appreciated the undoubted merits of the story,” but regretted that at the present moment he was compelled to decline it. T then sent the MS. to another firm, who kept it for nine months, and then, after I had written to them once or twice, returned it with the infor- mation that they could not see their way to taking the risk of producing an edition. The third publisher to whom I sent it retained it for over six months, and then, after expressing his regret at his engagements being too numerous to undertake its publication, offered to publish it at my expense. Two of the above three firms evidently con- sidered the book good enough to be published, but I suppose that the fact of my name being but very little known made them decide to de- cline it. Another MS. of mine was also spoken highly of by some publishers—they enclosed me their reader’s report—and declined. I formerly laboured under the delusion that if a reader reported favourably on a MS., it was sure to be accepted. Many young authors will no doubt agree with me that, dispiriting as it is to have our MSS. returned with the information that “our reader’s report is not such as would encourage us to undertake its publication,” it is far more dis- heartening to have them praised and yet refused. KaLoun. LY. A Case or Honour. In the year 1881 two short stories were sub- mitted to the editor of a Glasgow paper. These were accepted and duly appeared. Through some oversight no pecuniary acknowledgment was ever made, and the author, being then new to the work, did not think of pushing herclaim. In the mean- time the paper changed hands, and under all the circumstances, it seemed a forlorn hope to 107 approach the new editor on the subject. But seeking the advice of the secretary of this society, and receiving his opinion that there could be no legal claim, though there might be a moral one, the matter was laid before the editor in that light, and a handsome cheque was promptly sent to the author. When experiences concerning the shabbi- ness of editors are so numerous, it seems only just that an unexampled case of generosity should be made public. Y. AnotHER Case oF Honour. Here is another encouraging story. Four years ago a writer sent a MS. to the editor of a certain magazine. The paper was acknowledged and accepted. But from time to time the editor sent an apology; he was crowded out; at last he sent back the paper itself with the following letter : «The editor of much regrets the long detention of Mr. ’s MS. Other matter of more general interest have seemed from month to month to claim precedence. He begs, there- fore, to return the MS. with apologies. A cheque for a guinea is sent in acknowledgment.” VI. Aw Aaunoy ror Lirerary Work. Mention has been made in the Author of a certain agency for finding situations for ladies and others, as governesses, secretaries, journalists, &e. This agency undertook for a fee of 5s., to register the names of persons seeking em- ployment, and to advertise their requirements in the Zimes, Morning Post, Standard, Daily News, and other papers. Many persons appear to have paid their money, without ever asking themselves the two simple questions, (1) How far 5s. would go in advertising in “ influential” papers? (2) Whether editors, publishers, em- ployers of all kinds were in the habit of con- sulting this registry? However, the following letter seems to show that such an agency need not necessarily be a “bogus’’ coucern. The writer says: “There are others, besides myself, who feel that it is worth expending 5s. on the chance of getting employment. If anyone would poimt out a more exemplary agency we should, of course, patronise it ; till then, I am afraid we, victims though we be, shall go in tribes to the less commendable ones. We are not able to gain any knowledge of matters literary (I am leaving out the artistic side altogether), which anyone with the smallest acquaintance with the literary  108 world would be able to do. We object to advertising, and probably, should we do so, we should advertise in the wrong papers. We should as soon think of flymg as walking into an office and asking if our services were required, and it would certainly cost us five shillings in postage to attack probable and improbable employers through the post ; besides, that course is more repugnant to us than risking five shillings in the business. Indirectly I obtained an intro- duction through an agent to a paper—a thing which I have no cause to repent; however, I know, as a matter of fact, that there is a large opening for such an agency, and could it be conducted in a thorough manner, I feel sure it would be successful. Those in the charmed circle of literary life have no idea what a howling wilderness it appears to those outside, nor how ignorant the outsider is and incapable of managing his own affairs, especially if he is not born with the gift of pushing himself.” * * * [Certain other letters are held over for want of space.—Ep. | De “AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD.” ae HE Association of American Authors,” a whose secretary is Mr. Charles Burr Todd, has now issued the first Book of Constitution, Bye-laws, &c., with its first list of members. It is not stated whether any amalgamation has been effected or offered with the first society, but apparently this new association has attracted by far the better class of writers. Among the members we observe the names of George Cable, Oliver Wendell Holmes, Charles Dudley Warner, Julian Hawthorne, Edward Bellamy, William Dean Howell, Moncure Conway, Elizabeth Ward, Mary Wilkins, Louise Chandler Moulton, J. Chandler Harris, Margaret Deland, Thomas Bailey Aldrich, Ella Wilcox, John Bigelow, among many others. There are ninety- three members in all. They propose having a dinner in October. Mr. Reginald E. Salwey, author of ‘“ Wild- water Terrace,’ publishes this month, through Messrs. Hurst and Blackett, a new novel, in two volumes, called ‘‘ The Finger of Scorn.” Kossuth, we learn from an evening paper, though nearly ninety years of age, is still writing his own memoirs. He reads and writes without glasses, he is not deaf, and he lives in Turin. THE AUTHOR. A new edition, in eight volumes, is to appear of _ Lord Tennyson’s complete works. Mr. J. Stanley Little contributes an article entitled “A Pan-Anglican Alliance” to the current number of ‘Greater Britain,’ wherein — he presents for consideration an alternative — scheme of national unity should imperial federa. tion prove to be impracticable. “More Kin than Kind,” is the title of Mr. Loftus Tottenham’s new novel, which has just been published by Messrs. Hurst and Blackett. The output of the month has been limited by the excitement of the general election, now happily over. There are few new books to notice, and still fewer to announce. Among noticeable books are Cotton’s “ Mountstuart Elphinstone” (Clarendon Press) ; the new edition of Herrick’s — Poems with Swinburne’s Preface (Laurence and Bullen); Birrell’s “Res Judicate;” Round’s “Geofirey de Mandeville;” and Saintsbury’s Essays (noticed elsewhere). Mrs. C. E. C. Weigall is now writing the serial story in the Quiver, ‘A Lincolnshire Lass,” and she has just completed a serial for Cassell’s Magazine, which will shortly appear, entitled “A Romance of Man.” A short story by her will also appear in an early number of Winter’s Weekly. Mr. Mackenzie Bell contributes to the Christian Leader a poem founded on a supposed incident of the earlier Puritan period. Mr. Edward Clodd has written a memoir of his friend Mr. H. W. Bates, which will be pre- fixed to a reprint of the very scarce first edition of the Nationalist onthe Amazons. Some hitherto unpublished letters from Darwin, Wallace, and Dr. (now Sir) Joseph Hooker will be given in the memoir. Another royal poet. It is Queen Natalie of Servia, who writes “The Poem of the Crowned Child.”’ The crowned child is, we suppose, her own son. The name of Mrs. Macquoid’s new novel is “ Appledore Farm.” It will be published in the autumn. An article by Mr. J. Ellard Gore, F.R.A.S., on “The Secret of the Heavens,” appears in the Gentleman’s Magazine for July, and another on “Life in Other Worlds” in the Monthly Packet for the same month. . “The Life of Jack Wilton,’ by Thomas Nash, will be republished with an essay on Nash and his writings by Edmund Gosse.  Tah AUGLHOR. “The Language of Monkeys.” We have heard ~ a good deal about this grand discovery. The dis- ~ecoverer has made a book about it, which will 44 appear very shortly. ' Another Carlyle book. This time the “ Letters , } of Geraldine Jewsbury to Mr. Carlyle,” edited by <} Mr. Alexander Ireland. A new edition of Murray’s ‘“ Handbook for ob Norway” has been issued, edited by Mr. Thomas i) Michell, H.R.M. Consul at Christiania. Mr. Lehmann’s “ Ailesbury Election and other i papers,” from Punch, will be issued by Messrs. © Henry and Co. \ A new novel by the author of “The Leaven- os worth Case.” It is called “ Cynthia Wakeham’s Jf Money,” and will be published by G. P. Putnam’s oe Sons. A new and enlarged edition of Treloar’s, |* «“Ludgate Hill,” is preparing. Mr. James Sully has been appointed Professor io of Philosophy of Mind and Logic at University 69 College, London, in succession to Professor Croom € 4 Robertson, resigned. : Mr. Joseph Hatton has written a novel bearing di the title of “Under the Great Seal.” Mr. Andrew Tuer’s proffered prize of £100 for 7g guessing the title of a story has not been awarded. VY No one guessed the right title. Professor Nichol has written a ‘ Life of Car- yf lyle” for John Morley’s English Men of Letters. {| It was supposed that the series had been closed. “ A Son of the Fens,” by T. H. Emerson, is a 4 book which will delight anybody who loves i; the talk and the doings and the opinions 6 of those who live nearest to the earth. Mr. 7 Emerson is doing for Norfolk what Jefferies b did for Wiltshire. His “Pictures of East A> Anglian Life,” ‘“ Wild Iife on a Tidal 7 Water,” and “Life on the Norfolk Broads,” are ‘s already known, and well known. This book, which 4 isan autobiography in the Norfolk tongue, will * meet with many readers and many admirers. “ Bast and West, or Alexander’s Death,” is the title of a book of verse written by the author of the “Fairy Ballad Book” (G, Bell and Sons). The tragedy which gives the title to the book is followed by a collection of poems on general topics, some of which are very pretty and graceful, both metres and rhymes being of the simple kind. Perhaps a little study of the recently-introduced metres might be of advantage to this writer, who shows already that she possesses the true poetic oift. 109 Miss Anna Swanwick will immediately produce a work entitled “ Poets the Interpreters of their Age” (George Bell and Sons). Mr. William Alfred Gibbs has produced a volume of verse, in continuation of the “ Prelude,” by the wish of H.S.H. Princess May ot Teck. It is published by Messrs. Sampson Low and Ca: and all the profits, if any, derived from the work, will be given to the fund for helping wives and children of soldiers and sailors. All those interested in that fund are hereby, therefore, invited to purchase copies. Those who are interested in modern poetry may order the book as a strong-spirited, and in some respects, a noble poem. “Wife Yet no Wife” is the title of the new novel about to be published by Mr. John Cole- man, author of “The White Lady of Rose- mount,” “Players and Playwrights,” &c. CH: J Deane, Wine Office-court, Fleet-street.) It will appear first in three-volume form. The tale is one of adventure, romance, and push of the present day. The scene is laid alternately in England, India, and Monte Carlo. NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. + Theology. Buxton, Mrs. Sypney. Side Lights upon Bible History. With illustrations. Macmillan. 5s. Coaatn, F. E., M.A. Man’s Great Charter: an exposition of the first chapter of Genesis. James Nisbet. Mason, A. J.,D.D. The Faith of the Gospel of Christian doctrine. New edition. gs. Od. Mocarra, M. A. Stories from the Life of Our Lord: for children of the Church. Illustrated by Wyndham Hughes. Mowbray and Co. Newsout, Rev. W. C. E. Penitence and Peace, being Addresses on the 51st and 2grd Psalms. Longmans. 2s. 6d. Newman, JoHn HENRY. Lectures on the Doctrine of Justification. Sixth edition. Longmans. 35. od. Prrrson, ARTHUR T., D.D. The Heart of the Gospel. Twelve sermons delivered at the Metropolitan Taber- nacle in 1891. Passmore and Alabaster. 2s. 6d. Prescorr, Rev. P. Wesleyanism’ and the Bible. Bible League. Paper covers, 6d. Putrir Commentary, THE. Edited by the Very Rev. H. D. M. Spence, D.D., and by the Rev. Joseph 8. Exell, M.A. With introductions by Archdeacon Farrer and others. Hzekiel, vol. 2. Exposition by the Very Rev. E. H. Plumptre, D.D., and the Rey. T. Whitelaw, D.D. Kegan Paul. A manual Longmans. The  110 Sanpay, W.—Two Present-Day Questions: 1, Biblical Criticism ; 2, The Social Movement. Sermons preached before the University of Cambridge by W. Sanday, D.D. Longmans. History and Biography. AuuiEs, Mary H. History of the Church in England, from the beginning of the Christian Era to the Acces- sion of Henry VIII. Burns and Oates. 6s. CuurcH or En@Lanp, THE: its Growth and Progress during the Present Century. Reprinted from the Daily Graphic. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers. 3d. CLIFFORD, IsaBeLLA G. C. The Descent of Charlotte Compton, Baroness Ferrers de Chartley, Baroness Compton, daughter of James Compton, Fifth Harl of Northampton, and Elizabeth Shirley, Baroness F. de Chartley. By her great-granddaughter. Methuen and Co. tos. 6d. Compton, THroporr. A Mendip Valley, its inhabitants and surroundings, being an enlarged and illustrated edition of Winscombe sketches. With original illus- trations by Edward Theodore Compton, and a chapter on the geological history of the Mendips by Professor C. Lloyd Morgan, F.G.S. Edward Stanford. ros. 6d. Large paper edition, limited to 100 copies, 21s. Dranz, Avausta T. Letters of Archbishop Ullathorne. Arranged by. (Sequel to the Autobiography.) Burns and Oates. GREEN, J. R. A Short History of the English People. Illustrated edition. Edited by Mrs. J. R. Green and Miss Kate Norgate. Vol.1. Macmillan. 12s. Haut, JosepH. Chapters in Anglo-Irish History, relating to Romanism and Protestantism. C. H. Kelly. Is. 6d. Innes, ALEXANDER. The Life and Adventures of Chris- topher Columbus. David Bryce and Son, Glasgow. JoHNsON, SamvueEn. Lives of the English Poets—Butler, Denham. Dryden, Roscommon, Sprat, Dorset, Rochester, Otway. Cassell’s National Library. Cassell’s. 6d. Kinesrorp, Wittiam, LL.D. The History of Canada. Vol. 5. (1763-1775). With maps. Kegan Paul. Lecxy, W.E.H. A History of England in the Eighteenth Century. New edition. Vol. 7. Longmans. 6s. Luorp, R. Duppa. Historical Chart and Notes on the Origin of the British Victorian Monarchy. C. J. Clark. PatTERson, Maurice. Johann Amos Comenuis: a Sketch of Life and Educational Ideas. Blackie and Sons. Paper covers. Payne, Epwarp J. History of the New World called America. Vol. 1. Oxford, at the Clarendon Press; London, Henry Frowde. 18s. Poon, Joun I. Studies in Mohammedanism, Historical and Doctrinal. With a chapter on Islam in England. Constable and Company. RoyrpuHouse, T.R. and TarerE., H. J. The Labour Party in New South Wales: A History of its Formation and Legislative Career, with biographies of the members and the complete text of the Trade Disputes Concilia- tion and Arbitration Act, 1892. Swan Sonnenschein and Co. Paper covers. THE AUTHOR. Suitu, J. Manton. The Essex Lad who became England's Greatest Preacher. Life of C. H. Spurgeon for the young. With illustrations. Passmore and Alabaster. Paper covers, 1s. Spark, F. R.and Bennett, JosepxH. History of the Leeds Musical Festivals, 1858-1889. With portraits and facsimile. Second edition. Novello, Ewer, and Co, SI 58. THe Srory or a Prenirent Soun. Being the private papers of Mr. Stephen Dart. In 2 vols. R. Bentley and Son. Urwicx, Wm. The Early History of Trinity College, Dublin, 1591-1660, as told in contemporary records, on the occasion of its tercentary. T. Fisher Unwin. Paper covers, 1s. General Literature. AnTIQUARY, THE. A magazine devoted to the study of the past. Vol. 25, January-June. Elliot Stock. Buavatsky, H. P. Nightmare Tales. Theosophical Publishing Society, Duke-street, Adelphi. Paper covers. 18. Boox or Trinity CoLueGe, Dupuin, 1591-1891, Tur Marcus Ward. Bore, J. R. Comprehensive Guide to the County of Durham, with maps and plans. Walter Scott. 7s. 6d. Browne, W. A. The Merchants’ Handbook of Money, Weights, and Measures, with their British Equivalents. Fourth Edition. Edward Stanford. 5s. Can PARLIAMENT BREAK FaitH. A conversation on the supply of water to the metropolis by companies established on the faith of private and public Acts of Parliament (Reported). Leadenhall Press pamphlets, No. 2. Field and Tuer. Paper covers. 6d. CONGREGATIONAL CANDIDATES for the New Parliament. James Clarke and Co. Paper covers. 2s. Coorrr, A. N. Our Villages: Another View. A reply to. the Special Commissioner of the Daily News. Reprinted. Home Words Office. Paper covers. 6d. Day, WitiiAm. The Racehorse in Training, with hints on racing and racing reforms, to which is added a chapter’ on “Shoeing.’ Seventh edition. Chapman and Hall. 9s. D’Urpan, W. S. and MaruHew, Rey., M.A. The Birds of Devon. With an introduction and some remarks on the migrations of Devonshire birds. Illustrated by coloured plates, photographs, and maps. R. H. Porter. 21s. Durron, THomas, M.D. Digestion and Diet rationally discussed. Henry Kimpton, High Holborn. 2s. Epmonps, Exniz. M. The Herb of Love. By Tewpyios Apoowns. Translated by Eliz. M. Edmonds. Pseu- donym Library. Fisher Unwin. Paper covers. 1s. 6d. Froupe, James A. The Spanish Story of the Armada and other Essays, Newedition. Longmans. 6. Girrren, Ropert. The case against Bimetallism. George Bell and Sons. 7s. 6d. Guapstonn, Right Hon. W. E. Special Aspects of the Trish Question. A series of reflections in and since 1886. Collected from various sources and reprinted. John Murray. Paper covers.  THE AUTHOR, Phil. May’s Summer Annual. Edited ia) GRIBBLE, FRANCIS. by. Central Publishing and Advertising Company, Bouverie House, Salisbury-square, E.C. Paper covers. 1B: 1.) Haves AND Bryonp, with some side-lights by the way- James Clarke, Fleet-street. | Haxes, Harry. The Discovery of America by Christopher Columbus. Columbian Fair edition. Robert Baur, Wilkes-Barre, Pa. Leatherette, 50 cents.; cloth, 75 cents. }HanpBpook FOR TRAVELLERS IN Norway. LHighth edition, revised. With maps and plans. John Murray. /-) Haupt, Orromar. The Monetary Question in 1892. Effingham Wilson. 7 Hightanp Memory, A. By an old Colonial. With 45 illustrations by the Author. Northern Chronicle Office, Inverness. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, Is. | Hruzy, Aurrep, M.A. Plain Words on the Eight Hours’ Day. ~ Difficulties of enforcing it by law. Petty and Sons, London Wall. Paper covers, 1d., or 78. per 100. 1 Hopeerrs, E. A. B. In the Track of the Russian Famine. The personal narrative of a journey through the famine districts of Russia. T. Fisher Unwin. 0) Hoouz, CHartzs H. An account of the Manuscripts of the New Testament hitherto unedited contained in the Library of Christ Church, Oxford. Frowde, 1s. foreigner’s point of Paper covers. 6d. ta IRELAND’s Woes, from a view. Williams and Norgate. _ “Joun STRANGE WINTER.” My Geoff; or, the Experiences of a Lady-Help. F. V. White and Co. 101 Jounson-Lavis, H. J. The Prescriber’s Guide to the Harrogate Mineral Waters. Henry Renshaw. 2a) JUNKER, Dr. WitHELM. Travels in Africa, during the years 1882-1886. Translated from the German by A. H. Keane, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. Chapman and i Hall. ats. 65 Luar, WatTer. A Companion to the Iliad. For English ‘ readers. Macmillan. 7s. 6d. Walks in Epping Forest. With illustra- 30, Fleet-street. About Ulster. 40) LinDLey, PERcyY. ; tions and maps. “ij Linton, Mrs. Lynn Methuen and Co. id. Mid Lirrtz Guipe to THE Town OF BAYREUTH AND ITS } Curiosttres, with a history and description of the theatre of Richard Wagner, with a new plan of the town. Heinrich Heuschmann, Bayreuth. 26) Lockn’s ANNUAL REGIsTER OF BrrTHS, MARRIAGES, AND Deatus, 1891. Vol. I., Births and Marriages, with complete Index. Charles Dickens and Evans. 10s. Moi Lomax, Cuartes J. Collection, Treatment, and Disposal of Town Refuse. R. Whewell and Sons, Bolton. 104 Lorp Brasspy at Hastinas, May 23, 1892: Party Government, Ireland, the Eight Hours Bill. Edward Stanford, Cockspur - street, Charing - cross. Paper covers. 131° “Voperta.” A Summer Sojourn on the East Coast. Tllustrated. Lowestoft, J. Rochford O’Driscoll. 1s. 6d. ig MARTINDALE, Wm. The Extra Pharmacopeia. Medical references and a therapeutic index of diseases and symptoms, By W. Wynn Westcott, M.B., Deputy Coroner for Central Middlesex. Seventh edition. H. K. Lewis. Matuews, G. B. Theory of Numbers. ton, Bell, and Co. Moorn, Tuomas, M.A. How to be Married, in all ways and everywhere throughout the British Empire and in Foreign States. Griffith, Farran. Paper covers. 1s- Morsr-SterHens, H. The Principal Speeches of the Statesmen and Orators of the French Revolution, 1789- 1795. Edited, with introductions, notes, aud indices. Vol. I., Mirabean, Vergniaud, Gensonné, Guadet, Louvet, Cambon. Vol. II., Barére, Danton, Robespierre, St. Just, Baudin. Oxford, at the Clarendon Press: London, Henry Frowde. 1 guinea. MountTAINEERING. By C. T. Dent, with contributions by W. M. Conway, D. W. Freshfield, C. E. Mathews, C. Pilkington, Sir F. Pollock, H. G. Willink, and an introduction by Mr. Justice Wills. Jlustrations by H. G. Willink and others. Volume of the Badminton Library, 10s. 6d. Neuman, B. Pauu. The Interpreter’s House: A Book of Parables. Fisher Unwin. 53s. Our Vorces AND HOW TO ImprRovE THEM, by a Lady. Willcocks and Co., Berners-street. Part I. Deigh- Some Ideas on University Exten- Simpkin Marshall. OxrorpD BLUE v. DRAB. sion. By an “ Extensioner.” Paper covers. PARTICULARS OF THE WaR Surips or THE WorLD. Tenth revised issue. Extracted from Lloyd’s Register Book, 1892-93. White Lion-court, Cornhill. 5s. Pracock, F. M. Ronald the Fusilier. Gale and Polden. Paper covers, Is. Prppiz, Jamzus. The New Wimbledon at Bisley. and souvenir, with plan, map, and portraits. Boot, Old Bailey. Paper covers, 6d. Piacort, F.T. The Garden of Japan: a year’s diary of its flowers. With four pictures by Alfred East, R.I., member of the Meiji Bijutsu Kwai. George Allen. A guide Alfred Piayina Garps oF Various AGES AND COUNTRIES, Selected from the collection of Lady Charlotte Schreiber. Vol. 1, English and Scottish, Dutch and Flemish. John Murray. gl. 13s. 6d. Ber, Greorar, M.D. Practical Sanitation : a handbook for sanitary inspectors and others interested. With an Appendix on Sanitary Law by Herbert Manley, M.A., M.B., D.P.H., with diagrams. Charles Griffin. Ripez, J. Jamus. Alcohol and Public Health. H. K. Lewis. 28. Rosz-Innes, Cosmo. Middle Class Organisation. Beau- mont and Co. Paper covers. 6d. Ross, FREDERICK. Hutchinson and Co. Bygone London. Rumspy, ALARIC. Handbook for Employers and Employed. 1. Domestic Servants and Servants Generally. 2. Modern Labour Legislation, Swan Sonnenschein. 38. 6d. Russevt, Hon. R. Factors in the Irish Problem. A letter to a fellow-elector. Hazel, Watson, and Viney. Paper covers, 3d. | | | | THE 112 ScaTTERED Leaves. By a Banker. Simpkin, Marshall. Starrer, J. H. Book Collecting: a Guide for Amateurs. Swan Sonnenschein. 1s. SoutHam, A. D. Electrical Engineering as a Profession, and How to Enter it. Whittaker. 4s. 6d. Strong, J.M. “ Faithful unto Death.” An account of the Sufferings of the English Franciscans during the 16th and 17th Centuries, from contemporary records. With an Appendix containing a Short History of the Fran- ciscan Convent (Third Order) at Taunton, founded by Father Gennings in 1621, and a Preface by the Rev. J. Morris, §.J. Kegan Paul and Co. (Limited). Srupss, Masor-GeneRAL F. W. List of Officers who have Served in the Regiment of the Bengal Artillery, with tables of successive establishments, roll of the Victoria Cross, and stations of troops and companies from its first formation down to its absorption into the Imperial List, compiled by Seers, Argyle-street, Bath. Summary Remepies or Wives, Toe. A handy book for lay justices. By One of Themselves. Shaw and Sons. SwiFt, JONATHAN. Polite Conversations, in three dialogues. With introduction and notes by George Saintsbury. The “‘ Chiswick Press” edition. Charles Whittingham and Co. 450 copies, hand-made paper, 6s. net; 50 copies, Japanese vellum paper, 12s. net. Taste A. oF THE CompantiEs Act, 1892: being the Regu- lations for Management of a Company limited by shares. With explanatory Notesand Comments. Jordan, Chan- cery-lane, Is. Taytor, Dr. Jeremy. The Marriage Ring; or, the Mysteriousness and Duties of Marriage. Mowbray and Co. THomrson, Rev. Joun. Rosslyn Chapel and Castle, Hawthornden, &c. Ilustrated Guide. J. Menzies and Co. 28. 6d. THomson, J. ARTHUR. The Study of Animal Life. With illustrations. University Extension Manual. John Murray. 5s. THORNTON, W.Puain. Heads, and what they tell us. Phrenological recollections. Illustrated by Ellen Welby. Third Thousand. Sampson Low. ts. Tory Democracy AND CONSERVATIVE Ponicy. By a Plain Tory. Swan Sonneschein and Co. Tracy AuBerT. Rambles through Japan without a Guide. By Albert Tracy. Sampson Low. TRAILL, H. D. Number Twenty. Fables and Fantasies. Whitefriars Library of Wit and Humour. Henry and Company. 3s. 6d. TREATISE ON HYGIENE AND Pusiic Heauru, A. Edited by Thomas Stevens, M.D., F.R.C.P., Official Analyst to the Home Office, and Shirley F. Murphy, Medical Officer of Health. Vol. I. J.andA. Churchill. 28s. Uusrer Unionist Convention. Report of the great meeting of 12,000 delegates from all the counties of Ulster. Belfast News Letter offices. Paper covers, 1d. Vincent, Mrs Howarp. Newfoundland to Cochin China, by the Golden Wave, New Nippon, and the Forbidden City. With reports on British trade and interestsin Canada, Japan, and China, by Colonel Howard Vincent, “rp With numerons Tilustrations. Sampson Low. AUTHOR. Watson, Wiutiam. The Adventures of a Blockade Runner; or, Trade in Time of War. Illustrated by Capt. Byng, R.N. Adventure series. T. Fisher Unwin 58. : Warr, Capr. W. L., R.A. Field Artillery Fire. Royal Artillery Institution. Paper covers, 1s. Wuitmore, C.A.,M.P. Six years of Unionist Government 1886-1892. Edward Arnold. Paper covers. 6d. Fiction. AsHBY-STERRY, J.—The Lazy Minstrel. Eighth edition, T. Fisher Unwin. Paper covers, Is. ATHERTON, G. F. A Question of Time. Gay and Bird, 3s. 6d. Baker, JAMES. Sampson Low. Mark Tillotson. A novel, in 3 vols, Baron, FRANK. George Waring’s Choice. Ward and Downey. 6s. Brcxett, ARTHUR A. The Member for Wrottenborough : Passages from his Life in Parliament. Edited by his Alter Ego. Sampson Low. Buiacx, Wiuutam. Three Feathers. A novel. New and revised edition. Sampson Low. CotEMAN, JoHN. Wife, yet No Wife: a story of to-day. 3 vols. H. J. Drane, Wine Office-court, Fleet-street. 318. 6d. Couns, MasEL. A Debt of Honour. Paper covers, 1s. Eden, Remington, and Co. Exsers, GEorGE. Per Aspera (A Thorny Path). From the German by Clara Bell. In 2 vols. Sampson Low. Emerson, P. H. A Son of the Fens. Sampson Low. FLETCHER, LAWRENCE. Into the Unknown: a Romance of South Africa. Cassell. 4s. GIBERNE, AGNES. Jim Teddington’s Dream: or, Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity. Home Words office. 1s. Gorpon, H.PaAnmurRE. The Land of the Almighty Dollar. With illustrations by Irving Montagu. F. Warne and Co. tos. 6d. GRimwoop, Mrs. Sr. Cuarr. The Power of an Hye. F. V. White and Co. Paper covers, 1s. GROSSMITH, GEORGE, AND GROSSMITH, WEEDON. The Diary of a Nobody. With illustrations by Weedon Grossmith. J. W. Arrowsmith, Bristol. Simpkin, Marshall. Hartmann, Franz. The Talking Image of Urar. Gay and Bird. 3s. 6d. Hun@ERFORD, Mrs. Lady Patty: a sketch. F. V. White and Co. Conquering Heroine, A. covers, Is. KERNAHAN, Coutson. A Dead Man’s Diary. Written after his decease. With a preface by the late G. T. Bettany, M.A. Fourth edition. Ward, Lock, 38. Kine, Mape@r. Cousin Cinderella. A novel. In two vols. Richard Bentley and Son. The Cruise of the Tomahawk. F. V. White. Paper LeirH-Apams, Mrs. Eden, Remington, and Co. Paper covers. Is.  Av Vv THE AUTHOR. W. B. Tales of the Thames. Simpkin, Paper covers. Is. MAXWELL, Marshall. OLIPHANT, Mrs. Diana Trelawny, the history of a great W. Blackwood and Sons. Parr, Mrs. gis. 6d. Puetps, ELIZABETH S. AND WARD, HERBERT D. The mistake. In 2 vols. The Squire. In 3 vols. Master of the Magicians. Popular edition. William Heinemann. 3s. 6d. SanweEy, ReGinanp. The Finger of Scorn. In 2 vols. Hurst and Blackett Limited. StrvENsON, R. L. AND OsBOURNE, LLOYD. The Wrong Box. New edition. Longmans. 3s. 6d. SrraTeNus, Lovisa. Suspected. Chapman and Hall. 3s. 6d. Tomuinson, Lizz1zr J. Sea Foam. R. Suttonand Co. 3s. Wuitmorr, W. H. The Original Mother Goose’s Melody, as issued by John Newbery, of London, circa 1760 ; Isaiah Thomas, of Worcester, Mass., circa 1785; and Munroe and Francis, of Boston, circa 1825. Repro- duced in facsimile from the first Worcester edition, with introductory notes by William H. Whitmore. To which are added “The Fairy Tales of Mother Goose,” first collected by Perrault in 1696, reprinted from the original translation into English by R. Samber in 1729 Griffith, Farran. 6s. Woman’s War, A. By the Author of ‘“Repented at Leisure” and other stories. ‘“‘The Family Story- Teller.” Stevens, Strand. Poetry and the Drama. Catnz, RatpH H. Love Songs of English Poets, 1500- 1800. With notes. William Heinemann. 3s. 6d. Hepury, Gorge BR. Sardonicus and Pandemus. A political satire, and History of 11 years of Parliamen- tary Work from 1880, with other poems and odes. Walter Scott. Powrtt G. H. Occasional Rhymes and Reflections upon Subjects Social, Literary, and Political. Lawrence and Bullen. Scorr-Extiot, W. The Marriage of the Soul, and other poems. Kegan Paul. Srrane, WittiaAM. The Earth Fiend. A ballad made and etched by William Strang. Elkin Matthews and John Lane. (Limited to 150 copies.) Yarrinaron W. H. H. Australian Verses. Incumbent of St. Mary’s, West Maitland, N.S.W. Simpkin Marshall. Educational. Bonney, G. E. Induction Coils. A practical manual for amateur coil-makers. With more than 100 illustra- tions. Whittaker and Co. Gaut, Carr. H. R. Tactical Questions and Answers on the Infantry Drill Book 1892. Compiled by. Third edition. Paper covers, 1s. 6d. Kegan Paul. Jounson, Kerru. A School Physical and Descriptive Geography. Maps and illustrations. Sixth edition, revised by A. H. Keane, F.R.G.S. Stanford. r13 Kranz, A. H. A Geography of the Malay Peninsula, Indo- China, the Eastern Archipelago, the Philippines, and New Guinea. Witha map. Stanford. Leann, C. G. Leather Work; a practical manual for learners. With numerous illustrations and original designs by the author. Whittaker and Co. Rogers, J. W. F. Grammar and Logic in the Nineteenth Century, as seen in a syntactical analysis of the English language. Second edition. Simpkin, Marshall. Srronas, S. E., AND Eacar, A. R. An English Grammar, with Analysis and Prosody, for the use of teachers and the higher classesinschools. Sampson Low. 3s. Universat Atias, THE, in 28 parts. Part 16:—India (North) ; Mediterranean Sea (West) and Mediterranean Sea (East). Cassells. Is. Law. A Treatise on the Principles of the Cripps, C. A., Q.C. Stevens and Sons. 20s. Law of Compensation. Prarr, Lizut.-Cou. Sisson C. Military Law: Its Pro- cedure and Practice. Being Vol. 5 of Military Hand- books for Officers and Noncommissioned Officers. Edited by the late Major-General C. B. Brackenbury, R.A. Seventh edition, revised and corrected up to March 31, 1892. 4s. 6d. The Law of Disputes, Rights, By a Barrister, SERVANTS AND MASTERS. and Remedies, in Plain Language. Horace Cox. Is. Science. Mrvart, St.Gzoraz. Birds: the Elements of Ornithology. With 174 illustrations, 140 being original drawings, R. H. Porter. 10s. 6d. Parliamentary Papers. Coal, Cinders, &c.—paper to be substituted for that issued on March 31 (1d.). Imperial Defence Act, 1888—Accounts (jd.). East India (Civil and Military Engineers in the Public Works Department), Correspondence (5%d.). Watermen’s and Lightermen’s Company Bill, and Bargeowners’, &c., Liability Bill—Report and Special Report from the Select Committee (13d.). Caledonian Canal — 87th Report of the Commissioners (2d.). Arrears of Rent (Ireland) Act, 1882—Rules (4d.). Educa- tion in Scotland—Report of the Committee of Council (24d.). Tenth Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland for 1891, Part I.— General Report (74d.). Part II. Salmon Fisheries (1s. 9d.). Land Registry—Account of Receipts and Payments for year ended March 31, 1892 (3d.). Fourth Report from the Committee of Public Accounts (11d.). 35th Annual Report of the Trustees of the National Portrait Gallery, 1892 (1d.). Report from the Select Committee on Town Holdings (1s.). Irish Land Commission, report of sales completed for the six months ended Dec. 31 last (1d.). Minutes of evidence and appendices taken before Group “ GC of the Labour Commission, vol. 1, Textile (4s. 7d.). Education Department, Metropolitan Divisions, General Report for 1891 (1d.). Education (Scotland), Southern  114 THE AUTHOR. Western, and Northern divisions, General Reports for 1891 (23d. each.) Return as to the number of Licences for the sale of Intoxicating Liquors, the Renewal of which was Refused in 1890-91 in England and Wales (sd.). Copy of return of the Loss of Life at Sea for 1890 Qd.). 10th Report of the Royal University of Ireland for 1891 (13d.). Report from the Select Committee on House of Commons (Re-arrangement of Rooms) (2d.) ; Report and special report from the Select Committee on Watermen’s and Lightermen’s Company Bill and Bargeowners’, &c., Liability Bill (od.). Comparative Statement of Pauperism in England and Wales for April (2d.). Bankruptey Act 1883—Account for year ended March 81, 1892 (d.). Returns relating to the London County Council (1}d.) Precedence of the Duke of York, minutes of proceedings. Report from the Select Committee on Town Holdings (1s.). Naval Prize Money, accounts for year ended March 31 last (13d.). Dog Regulation (Ireland) Act, account for 1891 (1d.). Census of Ireland, Supplement (3d.). Report from the Select Committee on the Military Lands Consolidation Bill (sid.). Fines, &c., Treland, abstract of accounts for 1890 (1d.). Further Correspondence respecting British Immigrants in Brazil (1s. 2$d.); Post Office (Revenue and Expenditure), Return for each year since 1869-70 (in continuation of Paper No. 33 of Session 1891), and showing the estimate for the year ending March 31, 1892 ($d.). Post Office Telegraphs (Revenue and Ex- penditure), Return for each year since the purchase of the Telegraphs (in continuation of Paper No. 34 of Ses- sion 1891), and showing the estimate for the year end- ing March 31,1892 (3d.). Kitchen and Refreshment Rooms (House of Commons), Report from the Select Committee (d.). Arrests for Dronkenness (Ireland), Return of the Arrests in Dublin, Belfast, Cork, Limerick, and Waterford on Sundays between May 1, 1891, and April 30, 1892 (1d.); Electric Lighting Orders Confirmation (No. 4) Bill (4d.). Elec- tric Lighting Orders Confirmation (No. 5) Bill (id.). Electric Lighting Orders Confirmation (No. 6) Bil ($d.). Certified Day Industrial Schools, Order of the Secretary of State (1d.). Hast India (Opium), Return for 1890-91 (in continuation of return on page 20 of the Return of Session 1892) ($d.). Clergy Discipline (Immorality) Bill, Report from the Standing Committee on Law, and Courts of J ustice, and Legal Procedure (3d.). Police and Sanitary Regulations Bills, Proceedings of the Select Committee (3d.). Census of Ireland, 1891: Part 1, vol. 4, Province of Connaught ; No. 1, County Galway (1s. 6d.). Reports for 1891 on the Bahamas, Jamaica (Turks and Caicos Islands); and Gambia (1d.) each; Further Corre- spondence respecting British Immigrants in Brazil (1s. 2}d.). Forther return as to Endowed Charities in Denbighshire (3}d.). Irish Land Commission—Return of Proceedings during May, 1892 (1d.). goth Report of the Royal Commissioners of the Patriotic Fund to the Queen (5}d.). Digest of the Evidence taken before Group A. of the Royal Commission on Labour, Vol. 1, Mining (10}d.). Police (Foreign Countries) : Reports from Her Majesty’s Representatives in the United States, France, Prussia, Austria, Italy, and Spain (3d.); County Officers and Courts (Ireland) Act, 1877 accounts for the year ended March 31, 1892 (#d.). Isle of Man, Revenue and expenditure for the year ended March 31, 1892 (1d.). Foreign Office Annual Series— Sweden (Gothenburg) (2d.) ; Argentine Republic (14d.) ; Portugal (Loanda) (1 $d ); Guatemala (Quezaltenago)(1d.); Zanzibar, Imports and Hxports for February, 1892 (1d.). East India (Loans Raised in India), Return of loans out- standing at the commencement of the half-year ended March 31, 1892, with rates of interest and other details (3d.). Trade and Navigation, Accounts for June, 1892 (6d.). Fee Fund (House of Lords), Accounts from April 1, 1891 to March 31, 1892 (d.) Dublin Hospitals, 34th report of the Board of Superintendence (3d.). Scotch Education Department, 1oth annual Report by the Accountant for Scotland (6d.). Educa- tion Department. South-Eastern Division, General report for 1891 by the Chief Inspector (14d.). Rail- way Rates and Charges Provisional Order Bills, Report (6s. 2d.). Land Commission (Ireland), Salaries of Officers and Clerks, and length of service of each individual (1d.). Superannuation. Acts Amendment (No. 2) Bill, Report from the Select Committee (2$d.). High Court of Justice and Court of Appeal, &c., Accounts (}d.). Endowed Charities (Warwick), Return of Charities recorded in the books of the Charity Commissioners, but not recorded in the General Digest of Endowed Charities in the county 1872-4, or in that in Coventry 1872-4, in continuation of Papers No. 243 (1) and 243 of Session 1875 (5d.). Royal Com- mission on Labour: Digest of Evidence taken before Group B., Vol. 1 (94d.). Digest of Evidence taken before Group C., Vol. 1 (10d.). Electric and Cable Railways (Metropolis) Report (1s. 53d.). Alien Immi- gration (June) (3d.). Civil List Pensions (d.). Education Department—General Reports—East Central Division and West Central Division for the year 1891 (13d.) each. Foreign Office Annual Series—United States (Charleston and District (2}d.); France (Nice and District) (1d.); Venezuela (1d.). British West Indies and British Guiana (Import Duties on Certain Articles) (2}d.). Rating (Metropolis) : Return of the population and the number of inhabited houses according to last census, rateable value according to the valuation lists in force on April 6, 1890, and the rates made during the year ended March 25 (sd.). Permanent Charges Commuta- tion: Treasury Minute (}d.). First and second Annual Reports of the Astronomer-Royal for Scotland, 1891 and 1892 (3d. each). Board of Agriculture—Report on the Distribution of Grants for Agricultural Educa- tion in 1891-92 (5d.). Education (Scotland) Training Colleges—Reports for 1891 (43d.). Report of the Chief Inspector of Factories and Workshops for year ended Oct. 31, 1891 (18. 3d.). Ultimus Heres (Scot- land) (account and list of estates) (d.). Naval Savings Banks, Account (}d.). Report from Select Committee on Corn Sales (64d.). Gresham Estate Return (4d.). Standing Orders of the House of Lords as to private Bils, &c. Trustee Savings Banks, Return for 1891 (2}d.) Local Taxation Returns (England) for 1889-90. Part VII., Summary (10}d.). Metropolitan Hospitals, Third Report from the Select Committee of the House of Lords (11}d.). Savings Banks and Friendly Societies, Accounts, 1891 (3d.). Railway Servants (Hours of Labour), Report from the Select Committee (6d.). Census of Ireland, 1891—Part 1, vol. 3, Ulster, Sum- mary Tables and Indexes (10d.). Public Libraries Law Consolidation Bill, Report from the Select Committee (1d.). Galway Infirmary Bill, Report from the Select Committee (4d.). Corn Sales, Report from the Select Committee (id.). Shop Hours Bill, Report and Special Report from the Select Committee (13d.). Midwives Registration, Report from the Select Committee ($d.). Universal Postal Union (Convention of Vienna) (23d.). Statute Law Revision, Report of the Joint Select Com- mittee of the House of Lords and the House of Commons (1d.). Hyre and Spottiswoode.  ADVERTISEMENTS. 1T5 ) The Society of Authors (Bncorporated). PRESIDENT. Tue Rieut Hon. tHE LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L. © Str Epwin ARgno.p, K.C.LE., C.8.1. . ALFRED AUSTIN. J. M. Barrie. A. W. A Beckett. of Ropert BATEMAN. 1 Sir Henry Berene, K.C.M.G. Wo WALTER BESANT. ‘A AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, M.P. Ho R. D. Buackmore. (a Rev. Pror. Bonney, F.B.S. of Lord BRABOURNE. 44 James Bryce, M.P. ‘4 Hawt Carne. P. W. CLAYDEN. COUNCIL. OswaLpD CRAWFURD, C.M.G. Tue Ear. oF DESART. Austin Dosson. A. W. Dusoure. J. Ertc ERIcHsEN, F.R.S. Pror. MicHar. Foster, F.R.S. HERBERT GARDNER, M.P. RicHAaRD GARNETT, LL.D. EpMuUND GOSSE. H. Riper HAaGa@arD. Tuomas Harpy. JEROME K. JEROME. RupyARD KIPuine. Pror. E. Ray LANKESTER, F.R.S. Rey. C. H. MrippLETON-WAKE F.L.S. Lewis Morris. Pror. Max MULLER. J. C. PARKINSON. Tue EARL OF PEMBROKE AND Mont- GOMERY. Str FREDERICK PoLtock, Bart., LL.D. WALTER HEREIES POLLOCK. A. G. Ross. GrorGE AUGUSTUS SALA. W. BarristE Scoongs. G. R. Sms. J. J. STEVENSON. Jas. SULLY. i EDWARD CLODD. J. M. Ley. W. Morzis Couues. Hon. JoHN CoLuiER. W. Martin Conway. F. Marion CRAWFORD. Rev. W. J. Lortrs, F.S.A. Pror. J. M. D. MEIKLEJOHN. GrorGEe MEREDITH. HERMAN C. MERIVALE. Wiiiiam Moy THomas. H. D. Traut, D.C.L. Baron HENRY DE Worms, F.RBS. EpMUND YATES. MP., Hon. Counsel—E. M. UNDERDOWN, Q.C. Solicitors—Messrs FiEup, Roscor, and Co., Lincoln’s. Inn Fields. Secretary—C. Herpurt Trine, B.A. OFFICES. 4, PortuaaL STREET, Lincouin’s Inn Fretps, W.C. NOTICE TO THE PROFESSION. he “ Standard” TYPE-WRITING OFFICE HAS REMOYWYED TO 31, Douglas Terrace, Newcastle-on-Tyne. $$$ ——_—_—_——_ ALL KINDS OF MSS. COPIED WITH CARE BY EXPERT TYPISTS. WE GUARANTEE THE SAFE RETURN OF ALL MSS. STRICTLY CONFIDENTIAL. MODERATE RATES. WRITINGS PER POST RECEIVE EVERY ATTENTION. MESDAMES BRETT & BOWSER, Ty PESTS, SELBORNE CHAMBERS, BELL YARD, TEMPLE BAR. Authors’ MSS. carefully and expeditiously copied, 1s. per 1000 words. Extra carbon copies half price. References kindly permitted to Augustine Birrell, Esq., M.P. Twenty-fourth Issue, Super-royal 8vo., price 14s., post free. ROCKFORD’S CLERICAL DIRECTORY 1892. Being a Statistical Book of Reference for facts relating to the Olergy in England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland, and the Colonies ; with a fuller Index relating to Parishes and Beneflces than any ever yet given to the public. Horace Cox, ‘Law Times” Office, Bream’s-buildings, E.O. A BOOK FOR MEMBERS AND CANDIDATES. Now ready, Third Edition, with Additions throughout, in demy 8vo., 700 pages, price 15s. AN ANECDOTAL HISTORY OF THE BRITISH PARLIAMENT, From the EARLIEST PERIODS to the PRESENT TIME. With Notices of Eminent Parliamentary Men, and Examplss of their Oratory. Compiled from Authentic Sources by GEORGE HENRY JENNINGS. CONTENTS : Part L—Rise and Progress of Parliamentary Institutions. Part Il.—Personal Anecdotes; Sir Thomas More to John Morley. Part IlL—Miscellaneous. 1. Election. 2. Privilege; Exclusion of Strangers; Publication of Debates. 3. Parliamentary Usages, &c. 4. Varieties. APPENDIX.—(A) Lists of the Parliaments of England and of the United Kingdom. (B) Speakers of the House of Commons. (C) Prime Ministers, Lord Chancellors, and Secretaries of State from 1715 to 1892. OPINIONS OF THE PRESS OF THE PRESENT EDITION. “The work, which has long been held in high repute as a repertory of good things, is more than ever rich in both instruction and amuse- ment.”—Scotsman. “Tt is a treasury of useful fact and amusing anecdote, and in its latest form should have increased popularity.” —@lobe. “Tt is a work that possesses both a practical and an historical value, and is altogether unique in character.”—Kentish Observer. “« We can heartily recommend this work to the politician, whatever may be his party leanings.”—WNorthern Echo. if” Orders may now be sent to Horace Cox, ‘ Law Times” Office, Bream’s-buildings, E.0. i | | | 116 ADVERTISEMENTS. Leave the drudgery of the Pen—Soiled Fingers—Blotted and Obscure Manuscript, to those who prefer darkness to light. Quick, up-to-date writers use THE BAR-LOCK Why? Easiest Managed; Soonest Learned; Most Durable; Writing Always Visible ; does best work, and never gets out of repair. THE AUTHOR’S HAIRLESS PAPER-PAD. (Tar Lzapennatt Pruss Lrp., E.C.) Se Contains hairless paper, over which the pen slips with perfect freedom. Siwpence each: 58. per dozen, ruled or plain. Miss R. V. GILT, TYPE-WRITING OFFICES, 6, Adam-street, Strand, W.C. ee Authors’ and dramatists’ Work a Speciality. All kinds of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects. Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken and transcribed. Og oa FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION. Beware o: the Party cffer ng ‘mitations of Macniven and Cameron's Pens. THE FLYING “J” PEN. — ee ™ 8) Ga aan a Writes over 150 words with one dip. “Seems endowed with the magician’s art.”. Soli everywhere. 6d. and 1s. per box. «> Sample box, with all the kinds, 1s. 1d. by Post. MAGNIVEN & GAMERO\, Waveetey Works, EDINBURGH HE AUTHORS’ AGENCY. [Established 1879. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES The interests of Authors capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimate examined on behalf of Authors. MS. placed with Publishers. Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years practical experience in all kinds of publishing and book producing. Consultation free. Terms and testimonials from leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors’ Agent, 1, Paternoster-row. 1, Paternoster Row. Chosen, by Royal Warrant, Type-Writer to the Queen. Only gold medals —Edinburgh (1890) and Jamaica (1891) Exhibitions ; is used in principal Government Departments, and greatest number of English business houses, — and by the Society of Authors. We send interesting supply of further information free. THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY LIMITED. 12 & 14, Queen Victoria-street, London, E.C.; 22, Renfield-street, Glasgow. Local Agents in all Districts. TYPE-WRITER. MRS. GiILE, TYPE-WRITING OFFICE, 35, LUDGATE HILL, EC. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from ts. per 1000 words. Plays, &c.. 1s. 3d. per 1000 words. Reference kindly permitted to Walter Besant, Esq. Miss PATTEN, TYPIST. 44, Oakley Street Flats, Chelsea. S.W. Aurnors’ MSS. CarEFULLY TRANSCRIBED. REFERENCES KINDLY PERMITTED TO GzorGE AvausTus SaLa, Esq. Partic«lars on Application. Stickphast PASTE for joining papers and sticking in scraps: Sixpence and One Shi ling, with strong useful brush. TO AUTHORS. The skilled revision, the honest and competent criticism, and the offering of MSS. in the American market, are the specialities of the New York Bureau of Revision. Established 1880. Endorsed by George W. Curtis, J. B. Lowell, and many authors.—20 W., Fourteenth-street, New York. Printed and Published by Horace Cox, Bream’s-buildings, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 03 Issue 03 (August 1892) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 03 Issue 03 (August 1892) Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1892-08-01-The-Author-3-3 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/440/1892-07-01-The-Author-3-2.pdf be6b91dc3f25f232a3c06126497245cd PDF Text Text ���������������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1892-07-01 Volume 3 Issue 2 Pages Page range in volume 41–80 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 18920701 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Muthor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) GoMDUCTED BY WALTER SESANT. Vou. III.—No. 2.] JULY 1; F802. [Prick SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGE PAGE Warnings ae a See es as mie ae oe .. 43 Feuilleton—Autobiography of an Article one ee ae sea DB How to Use the Society... ies ace ies wee oe oe ee Notes from Paris. By Robert H. Sherard ... ss oer Sa OD The Authors’ Syndicate... eae ae ae — ee .. 44 Sonnet. By Zitella Tomkins a os wee eS, ave ee OR Notices... eae ee noe cae ore Sen eee cee ap ae Women in Journalism oe see aes ae g's ee ser (02 Literary Property— Authors by Profession. By W. Minto ... te ee as a. 64 L.—A Publisher in Bankruptcy ee tae ves es ioe 468 Correspondence— Il.—Newspaper Copyright ... sr aS ee aoe meee I.—Useful Books =. aoe coe cos eae oe maa 6D I1I.—Newspaper Copyright and the Contributor ... Pe eee IL—The ‘' Higher Literature” coe ioe ies kos S00 IV.—Serial Rights... ave ee pes ae es pe eo ae T1I.—Another Side oy ee Boe eae bee ie 00 The Annual Dinner— IV.—Bodenstedt des Cas va tes ioe en cee te L—The Report ... ae Bs a ies — a =e) 00 V.—Press Copies ae eee eas nae bee oe wos’ OF e IL—The Times on the Society ... oe = a oes ae OL VIL—Editor or Proprietor... eee oe he aoe Eps Publisher’s Expenses cee ay es oe aes aes os 62 VIL—An Obliging Publisher ... a nas es 5 ens ee Press Copies .. cea mas oe ae ae ms Be cin OD VII1.—Literature and Independence ... cag a oes son 68 The American Societies... ae ee Yes e waa sox Oe ‘* At the Author’s Head” ... oe = ee es ais aoe OF Our Enemies ... 5 ee 55 ee tes oe ee san Oe New Books and New Editions... a see aaa a hes Ok Notes and News. By the Editor... ae te aoe ave Sen 8 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report. That for January 1892 can be had on application to the Secretary. 9. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members. & 8. The Grievances of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 2s. The Report of three Meetings on 5 the general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis’s Rooms, March, 1887. 4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Coxuus, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C.) 33s. 5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Spricen, Secretary to the Society. Is. 6. The Cost of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type, size of page, &c., with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books. Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 2s. 6d. 7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Squire Spricer. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society’s offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 3s. a. 8. Copyright Law Reform, An Exposition of Lord Monkswell’s Copyright Bill now before Parlia- ment. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Luny. Eyre and Spottiswoode. 1s. 6d.  4 | | i ' | 42 ADVERTISEMENTS. THE LINOTYPE COMPOSING JIAGHINE. SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR BOOKWORK. Extract from the “ Printers’ Register,’ Dec. 7, 1891: “The result of the contest between four American composing machines—the Linotype, the Rogers’, the MacMillan, and the St. John Typo-bar systems—inaugurated by the American Newspaper’ Publishers’ Association, Chicago, has been announced. The Linotype showed the best results, composing on the first day of eight hours 47,900 ems, and nearly 49,000 ems on the second day. The matter chosen consisted partly of sporting, market reports, and cable news, which had to be read and corrected.” THE ABOVE SHOWS THAT 49,000 AMERICAN EMS, EQUAL TO 98,000 ENGLISH ENS, WERE SET IN EIGHT HOURS—GIVING AN AVERAGE OF 12,250 ENS AN HOUR, CORRECTED MATTER. AUTHORS’ CORRECTIONS Can be made on the Linotype Machine in about a quarter of the time occupied by hand-setting. To demonstrate this experiments were conducted by the well-known publisher, Mr. H. Rand. Into 9200 ens of matter from the daily press a large variety of errors were purposely introduced both in Linotypes and ordinary type. The Linotype matter was corrected in twenty-seven minutes, while the type matter occupied an hour and a half. THE ECONOMIC PRINTING & PUBLISHING CO. LIMITED, 39, BOUVERIE STREET, FLEET STREET, E.C., Having acquired the monopoly of Linotype Machines in London (excepting Newspaper Offices), are in a position to quote decidedly advantageous Prices to Authors for the Composition of Books by Linotype, and also undertake the Printing, being well equipped with Printing Machinery by the best makers. y  Che Huthor. (The Organ of the Incorzorated Society of Authors. Monthly.) CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vou. III.—No. 2.] JULY 1, 1892: [PRIcE SIXPENCE. for the Opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the Authors alone are responsvble. WARNINGS. Reapers of the Author are earnestly desired to make the following warnings as widely known as possible. They are based on the experience of seven years’ work upon the dangers to which literary property is exposed :— } (1.) NEvER sign any agreement of which the alleged cost of production forms an integral part, until you have proved the figures. (z.) Never enter into any correspondence with publishers, especially with those who advertise for MSS., who are not recom- mended by experienced friends or by this Society. (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind yourself down for future work to any- one, (4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty until you have ascertained what the agreement proposes to give to the author and what to the publisher. 4) (5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon- sibility whatever without advice. (6.) Nuver, when a MS. hes been refused by respectable houses, pay others, whatever promises they may put forward, for the production of the work. (7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep them. Refuse to sign any agreement VOL. III. containing a clause which reserves them for the publisher. If the publisher insists, take away the MS. and offer it to another. (8.) Never sign an agreement or a receipt which gives away copyright without advice. (9.) Keep control over the advertisements by clause in the agreement. Reserve a veto. If you are yourself ignorant of the sub- ject, make the Society your agent. (1o.) Never forget that publishing is a busi- ness, like any other business, totally un- connected with philanthropy, charity, or pure love of literature. You have to do with business men. Society’s Offices :— 4, Portueat Street, Lincoun’s Inn FIELps. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. Send to the office copies of past agreements and past accounts with the loan of the books repre- sented. This is in order to ascertain what has been the nature of your agreements and the results to author and publisher respectively so far. The secretary will always be glad to have any agreements for inspection and note. The information thus obtainable is invaluable. 2. If the examination of your previous business transactions by the Secretary proves unfavour- able, you should take advice as toa change of publishers. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the proposed form to the Society for examination. D2  44 ~ 4. The Society is acquainted with the methods, and—in the case of fraudulent houses—the tricks, of every publishing firm in the country. Remember that there are certain houses which live entirely by trickery. 5. The outward and visible signs of the fraudulent publisher are—(1) a virtuous and benevolent wish to have the unquestioned conduct of your business left entirely in his hands; (2) a virtuous, good man’s pain at being told that his accounts must be audited; (3) a virtuous indig- nation at being asked what his proposal gives him compared with what it gives the author; and (4) irrepressible irritation at any mention of the Society of Authors. 6. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the inde- pendence of the writer. 7. Send to the Editor of the Author notes of everything important to literature that you may hear or meet with. THE AUTHORS’ SYNDICATE. R. Colles desires to inform readers of the Author— 1. That the Authors’ Syndicate is now m a position to take charge in whole or in part of the business of members of the Society. With, when necessary, the assistance of the advisers of the Society it will conclude agreements, collect. royalties, examine and pass accounts, and, generally, relieve mem- bers of the trouble of managing business details. All accounts opened between the Syndicate and members are duly audited. 2. That the establishment expenses of the Authors’ Syndicate are defrayed entirely out of the commission charged on rights placed through its intervention. This varies, and must vary, according to the nature of the services rendered, but it is intended to reduce the rates to the lowest possible amount compatible with effi- ciency. Meanwhile members will please accept this intimation that they are not ‘entitled to the services of the Syndicate gratis. THE AUTHOR. 3. That he undertakes to work for none but members of the Society. 4. That his business is not to advise members of the Society, but to manage their affairs for them if they please to entrust them to him. 5. That when he has any work in hand he must have it entirely in his own hands; in other words, that authors must not ask him to place certain work, and then go about endeavouring to place it by themselves. 6. That when a MSS. has been sent from pub- lisher to publisher, and from editor to editor, in vain, it is most likely impossible to place it. 7. That in the face of the present competition, authors will do well to moderate their expectations. To this it may be added, that where advice is sought, the Secretary of the Society, and not the Syndicate, must be consulted. On his behalf © members are requested— 1. To place on paper briefly the points on which advice is asked. 2. To send up all the letters and papers con- nected with the case, if it is a case of dispute. 3. Not to conceal or keep back any of the facts. pect NOTICES. HE Editor of the Author begs to remind members of the society that, although the paper is sent to them free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a very heavy — charge on the resources of the society if a great many members did not forward to the secretary — the modest 6s. 6d. subscription for the year. He finds that, while the interest in the paper increases, and while it is acknowledged to be doing good service by its exposures and investigations, — there has been some tendency this year to forget the subscription. Perhaps this reminder may be | of use. With 800 members, besides the outside circulation of the paper, the Author ought to prove a source of revenue to the society. : “Io jem pelos i te oe {Co Fao a= Jee i nf 7 a i re THE AUTHOR. The Editor would also be very glad to receive papers and communications on all subjects con- ne ‘ted with literature from members and others. Nothing can do more good to the society than to make the Author complete, attractive, and interesting. Will those who are willing to aid in this work send their names and the special subjects on which they are willing to write ? All persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of this Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish. SS = Members and others who wish their MSS. read are requested not to send them to the Office with- out previously communicating with the Secretary. The utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS. are read in the order in which they are received. It must also be distinctly understood that the Society does not, under any circum- stances, undertake the publication of MSS. The Authors’ Club is now opened in temporary premises, at 17, St. James’s Place, St. James’s Street. Address the Secretary for information, rules of admission, &c. Will members take the trouble to ascertain whether they have paid their subscriptions for the year? If they will do this, and remit the amount or a banker’s order, it will greatly assist the Secretary, and save him the trouble of sending out a reminder. —o Members are most earnestly entreated to attend to the warning numbered (3). It is a most foolish and a most disastrous thing to bind yourself to anyone for a term of years. Let them ask them- selves if they would give a solicitor the collection of their rents for five years to come, whatever his conduct, whether he was honest or dishonest ? Of course they would not. Why then hesitate for a moment when they are asked to sign themselves into literary bondage for three or five years ?P oS How, we are asked almost every day, is the young writer to make a beginning? He should first get an opinion from one of the Society’s readers as to the merits and chances of his book. 45 It may be that certain points would be suggested foralteration. It may be that he will find himself recommended to put his MS. in the fire He should then, if encouraged, offer his MS. toa list of houses or of magazines recommended by the Society There is nothing else to be done. No one, we repeat, can possibly help him. If those houses all refuse him, it is not the least use trying others, and, if he is a wise man, he will refuse to pay for the production of his own work. If, how- ever, as too often happens, he is not a wise man, but believes that be has written a great thing, and is prepared to back his opinion to the extent of paying for his book, then Jet him place his work in the hands of the Society, and it shall be arranged for him without greater loss than the actual cost of production. At least he will not be deluded by false hopes and promises which can end in nothing. Several correspondents have asked whether Mr. P, F. Collier, who has already been mentioned in connection with an advertisement offering to give English authors an immense circulation, is a person to be trusted. There scems little doubt that he can do what he promises, which is to run a novel through his journal. What more he will or can do is quite uncertain We therefore repeat the warning given in our last number. Let authors be careful to secure the usual business arrangement in an agreement before sending their work across the Atlantic, either to Mr. Collier or to any other. SS The committee of the Lowell Memorial is now formed. The form of the Memorial has been decided upon, and the committee are now pre- pared to receive donations. Need we in these pages do more than chronicle the fact ? Lowell was so staunch a friend of the Society that every member ought to forward something towards this admirable and worthy object. Mr. Herbert Thring, secretary of the Society, is also hon. sec. to the Lowell memorial. Letters can be addressed to him. Among the men and women of letters on the committee are, in alphabetical order, Mrs. Lynn Linton, Mrs. Richmond Ritchie, Miss Anne Swanwick, Walter Besant, Augustus Birrell, R. D. Blackmore, James Bryce, Austin Dobson, Canon Doyle, Archdeacon Farrar, Edmund Gosse, Rider Haggard, R. H. Hutton, Professor Huxley, Dean Kitchen, Andrew Lang, W. E. H. Lecky, Sidney Lee, Sidney Low, Justin M ‘Carthy, Norman M‘Coll, James Martineau, George Mere- dith, Sir F. Pollock, and Theodore Watts.  46 THE The Globe (June 11, 1892) called attention toa very remarkable offer of the International Peace and Arbitration Association. This society had offered a prize of £50 for the best essay on peace, with the condition that all the essays offered should become their property. Who would believe that the ignorance as to hterary property was so deep and so extensive ? Here are a body of, apparently, honourable men banded together for an honour- able object. Yet they propose calmly to “ annex”’ an unknown quantity of literary property. Suppose that only ten of the essays sent in were worth as much as £10 each as their marketable value. This society actually proposed to keep this £100 in return for nothing! Would these gentlemen make the same offer with regard to desks say, or pictures, or cabinets, or statues ? Certainly not. But they did not understand that they were dealing with literary property, or that there was any such thing as literary property. Since this was written the society has rescinded their original resolution. They will return the unsuccessful essays. As an illustration of pre- vailing ignorance as to literary property, the above may remain. The Globe also did good service in the same number by making a rough classification of the books of the month. There are 240 new books. Of these 73 are works of fiction, mostly little story books. One out of every four books is meant for a student. That means that the literature of education is 25 per cent. of our whole literature, a fact useful to remember. To quote again from the Globe, mention is made of the way in which Richard Jefferies scattered his books among different publishers. The reason was that the returns from the sale of his books seemed to him so much out of propor- tion to the laudatory reviews that he thought himself ill-treated, and so changed his publishers. It is a great trouble therefore to get a com- plete list of his books. In the good time to come, when the relation of author to publisher shall have been equitably arranged, this trouble will not exist. Meantime, there are other sinners besides Jefferies. It is most difficult to get all the scattered works of Andrew Lang. Louis Stevenson’s books are here and there. So are Rudyard Kipling’s, so are Rider Haggard’s, so are Thomas Hardy’s, so are William Black’s. The dispersion of the Althorp Library is a national loss. The books will mostly go to AUTHOR. America. The sale is said to have been necessitated by the agricultural depression. No one seems ever to have sat down and calmly estimated what this depression means, and what it is doing to this country. It affects ourselves especially in increasing enormously the number and the com- petition of those who are trying to write. The professional incomes at home—tfrom glebe lands, from pew rents, in the law, in medicine, in teaching —have shrunk so terribly that the girls of the family are growing distracted with the desire, and the necessity, to earn money somehow——anyhow. The M‘Kinley Tariff is giving trouble as to the importation of books. They must be old books: their binding, also, must be old—at least twenty years old. Now, the binding is very often com- paratively new. What is to be done? Perhaps the simplest plan would be to declare boldly the. binding as well as the book to be more than twenty years old. The Literary Ladies’ Dinner was held on June 8, at the Criterion, Mrs. Graham Tomson was the president of the evening, and among those present were Lady Lindsay, Lady Violet Greville, Mrs. John Forsey, Mrs. Pennell, Miss Clementina Black, Miss Dora ‘Tulloch, Miss Hawke, Miss Beatrice Whitby, Mrs. Bennett Edwards. A dinner where the guests are all ladies seems to the undisciplined mind an insipid thing; but then undisciplined minds are not invited. If the ladies themselves did find it insipid they would not repeat it. There is a picture of the banquet in the Queen, showing champagne glasses in the usual position. The ladies, therefore, refreshed themselves in the customary manner. Miss Clementina Black is reported to have tendered a piece of advice so excellent that it must be repeated. It was, never to undersell men—or each other. ee ON LITERARY PROPERTY. I. A PusiisHER IN BANKRUPTCY. \ N 7E UNDERSTAND that many cases have recently arisen in which an author, having sold or otherwise parted. with his copyright to a publisher, has lost heavily by that publisher’s bankruptcy. Especially has this happened in cases where the sale has been wholly  IA AUTHOR, ‘© or partly on credit, and the bankruptcy finds the *» author in the position of unpaid creditor, with a «new debtor in the shape of a trustee in bank- ruptcy in the place of his publisher to look to for ¢ payment. The trustee in bankruptcy, or the | liquidator of a company, whose legal position is practically the same as that of a trustee in bank- ruptcy, claims to keep the copyright and make money out of it either by carrying on the pub- / lisher’s business, or selling it, but to substitute 1} the mere right to a dividend out of the bank- rupt’s estate for the right to payment in full. This is so hard upon the author, that at first we » could hardly think that the claim of the trustee ( in bankruptcy could be sustained in law. But on *) talking the matter over with more lawyers than f ) one, we have practically satisfied ourselves that the claim of the trustee in bankruptcy is in most cases good. It becomes, therefore, of consequence to con- » sider what is the best course for an author to | pursue. It is an awkward thing to suggest to i) the publisher, with whom ea hypothesi the author i is, and wishes to continue, on friendly relations, ) that he may one day become bankrupt, but as a | matter of business we think that in all publishing » agreements, where the author gives credit, it would | be well for him to stipulate that in case of the publisher's bankruptcy the copyright should ' revert to the author until the whole purchase “ money has been paid. The form of such a %@ stipulation may not be very easy to settle, but we ©) think that it would hold good if properly shaped, 4 it being a general rule attaching to the ownership | 19 of property, that the owner “ may, upon aliena- ') tion, qualify the interest of his alienee by a con- "dition defeating it on his bankruptcy, so that it ‘t will not pass to his trustee on bankruptcy :”’ (see "7 Williams on Bankruptcy, 5th edit., at Dp. 172.) ' There is, however, a very important exception ©) to the general rule that a bankrupt’s “‘ property ” 6% passes to his trustee, and that is that contracts ™ involving the personal skill of the bankrupt do o% not so pass. “It is not easy to say” (it is “© observed in Williams on Bankruptcy, p. 174), “what makes the personal skill of the bankrupt so of the essence of the contract as to entitle the other contracting party to refuse anything else ;” but an autho.’s contract with a publisher has been twice held by the courts to involve personal skill on the part of the publisher as well as of the author, so as not to be assignable, and the case of a sale of copyright, not for money down, but merely for royalties, seems to differ essen- tially from the case of a sale out and out. The whole question of the relations between an author and the trustees in bankruptcy of his publisher is as difficult as it is important, and is 47 concerns journalists as well as authors. We shall be glad to receive from our readers, especially from those who are learned in the law, any sug- gestions throwing light upon the question with a view to the amendment of the present practice so far as may be shown to be desirable. So II, ’ NewsparErR Copyricur. In connection with the important question of newspaper copyright, it may be pointed out that the Royal Commission on Copyright of 1878 re- ported to the effect that “much doubt appeared to exist, in consequence of several conflicting legal decisions, whether there is any copyright in newspapers,” and suggested that “in any future legislation the defect might be remedied by de- fining what parts of a newspaper might be con- sidered copyright, and by distinguishing between announcements of facts and communications of a literary character.” In compliance with the sug- gestion, it was proposed to provide, by the Government Bill of 1879 (introduced by the present Duke of Rutland when Lord John Manners), that all the clauses of the bill as to books published in series should apply to a news- paper, “so far as the newspaper should contain original compositions of a literary character, but should not apply to such portion of a newspaper as should contain news ;”’ and, further, “ that the publisher of a newspaper should, within one week after the publication of every number thereof, deliver a copy of that number to the trustees of the British Museum, and in default should be liable to the same fine to which the publisher of a book is liable on failing to deliver a copy thereof to those trustees.” Lord Monks- well’s Bill, which was read a second time in the House of Lords in the session of 1891, more elaborately provided that newspaper copyright should extend only to articles, paragraphs, com- munications, and other parts which are composi- tions of a literary character, and not to any articles, paragraphs, communications, or other parts which are designed only for the publication of news, or to advertisements, but added that “the making of fair and moderate extracts from a newspaper in which there should be subsisting copyright, and the publication thereof in any other newspaper should not be deemed to be infringement of copying if the source from which the extracts have been taken is acknowledged.” Inasmuch as the existing Copyright Act of 1845 does not mention a newspaper by name, and even the Newspaper Libel and Registration Act, 1881,  48 which requires registration of the titles of news- papers and of the names of all their proprietors, is absolutely silent on the question of copyright, a short amending bill incorporating, so far as deemed desirable, the legal effect of the late decision of Mr. Justice North in Walter v. Steinkopf appears to be urgently required.— Law Journal. Ss TI. NewspPaPer CopyRIGHT AND THE ConrTRIBUTOR. The comments and the controversy on the subject of newspaper copyright have been carried on, with one exception, in entire disregard of the rights of the contributor. In the court no notice wastaken of him; he was supposed to have no rights, or to have sold all his rights ; in fact, he was not considered atall. At last. a letter ia the Times of June 9 does really hint at such a thing as the rights of the contributor. What, in fact, does the contributor to a paper really sell? If there is no agreement tothe contrary he sells the exclusive right to publish for one day. That is all. The proprietor of the paper may claim to have bought the whole copyright of the paper, but, without an agreement to that effect, he would find it difficult to prove that claim. In most cases the contribution is of ephemeral value only, but there may arise instances in which great damage and injustice may be done to the writer by reproducing his work in other papers. Take, for instance, a series of articles writen for a magazine, to be afterwards published in volume form. Suppose those articles are copied whole- sale, the readers of the book are, of course, reduced in proportion. For instance, in the case of Mr. Rudyard Kipling’s papers, they are, presumably, to appear ultimately m volume form; the serial right, also presumably, is purchased by the Times. Now, the writer in selling that right to the Times certainly does not sell it to the wide wide world. It is true that the Tvmes goes over the whole world, but it is not true that the whole world reads the Times. This aspect of the case becomes more serious when we consider the present tendency of Jour- nalism to engage the services of well-known specialists who sign their names. Papers written by these men have more than an ephemeral interest and more than an ephemeral value. It is no longer the anonymous paper, whose authorship may perhaps be guessed from in- ternal evidence; it is a weighed, responsible opinion by one who has a reputation to support, that is placed before us. To reproduce this paper without permission, and whether with THE AUTHOR. acknowledgment or not, is not only a certain infringement of copyright which has been ac- quired by honourable payment, but it is also a probable injury to the writer of the paper. This view of the subject shows that many other persons besides the proprietor of a paper may be concerned in safeguarding these rights — the contributor first, the publisher employed by the author next, and the persons employed by the publisher—printer, paper maker, binder. If a series of articles, written for one paper, is copied by all the papers of the country, the volume which they were afterwards to form is simply destroyed. Instead, therefore, of talk about “tacit understanding of honourable reciprocity ” it seems to be the real interest of all papers alike to guard their own property with the greatest jealousy. And if this is the result of the recent controvery a long step will have been made in that respect for property which lies at the bottom of all order.” IV. SreriaL RicHTs. One of the unexpected results of the American Copyright Act is the difficulty with which it has surrounded the sale of serial rights. If a story is serialised in England and is not serialised simultaneously in the States, the American copy- right is of course seriously jeopardised. It is not clear that serials that run im England can be annexed by American pirates at their own sweet will, but, in order to protect the copy- right in both countries, the better opinion appears to be that formal publication in book form should take place before the serialisation commences in either country. This is imcon- venient, but it is certain; and in the midst of so much uncertainty, that is much. From this it will be seen that the sale of serial rights, always difficult, is becoming extremely complicated. It will not only be necessary in future to make arrangements a long way ahead—every story- teller knows that magazines and journals make their fiction arrangements twelve, twenty-four, or even thirty-six months in advance, and arrange- ments for 1895 have already been concluded in many quarters by many of the foremost writers— but, added to that, it will be necessary for the story to be complete and ready for the press six months before it commences to run as a serial. In other words, writers who have not completed their arrangements will have to choose between a long postponement of book publication on the one hand or the loss of their serial rights, or, if not, of their American copyright on the other. It OE JOS SE aka ioe THE is desirable that authors should understand the difficulties with which serialisation is surrounded : they would thus save themselves much disap- pointment. There seems to be a widespread notion that serials can be arranged for at any time and with no notice whatever; but it may be taken for granted that arrangements so con- cluded must be made on extremely bad terms, and authors have only themselves to thank if they do not take the trouble to ascertain the con- ditions of the market. This brings us to the elementary fact which cannot be insisted upon too strongly, or reiterated with too much frequency—that serial rights are the most valuable of all and of course the most important of all. It is impossible to generalise, but one successful novelist at least declares that his serial rights are to his book rightsas5 tol. It is ridiculous to imagine that editors will put them- selves out to meet the convenience of writers when, having regard to the importance of their Support, they are entitled to have their own arrangements considered. Authors who wish to make the most of their serial rights will do well to fall in with the conditions imposed. To arrange for book publication first and even to fix this date and then to expect that the story will be serialised successfully is ridiculous. It will probably be worth the writer’s while to postpone book publica- tion until serial arrangements have been properly concluded, or it has been conclusively proved that such arrangements are impracticable. A word may be said here as to the use of fiction in newspapers. There is no doubt that newspapers represent a most important and a growing market. The capacity of the press of the world is practically inexhaustible. At the present time nearly all the best fiction is pre-empted by the newspaper market, which has lately advanced with enormous strides in this direction. The periodicals will certainly have to look to their laurels if they are going to hold their own against the big provincial, Colonial, and American week- lies. Hitherto the newspaper market has been in the hands of middlemen who, it may be presumed, have found it not unprofitable, but the attempt which has been made hy the Authors’ Syndicate, and not without a promise of success, to bring authors into direct communication with the news. paper press, is at least worthy of recognition. The greatest misapprehension exists as to the method whereby a story can be syndicated. The fact that much inferior fiction runs through the columns of the provincial press is urged as a reason for believing that a ready market can here be found. But this is very far from being the case. One or two agencies exist which supply fiction by the yard and at any price you please VOL, III. AUTHOR. 49 from 1s. 6d. per column, and it is easy to under- stand that the quality of the wares they have to offer is not, to say the least, remarkably high. There does not at present exist any means of getting into the columns of journals of this character except through the instrumentality of the agencies mentioned. Arrangements with journals which only buy the best fiction in the market are an altogether different matter, and have to be arranged for with as much care as with the leading periodicals of the day. I£ it be remembered that for a story to be properly syndicated, contracts have to be concluded in America, Australasia, India, Africa, and through- out Great Britain and Ireland, it will be seen at once that much time must be occupied in carrying through negotiations. To sum up, therefore, the one thing needful to bear in mind in serialising stories is to con- clude arrangements a long time ahead, certainly twelve months, and better still, twenty-four months, in advance, or making allowance for the run of the story certainly two if not three years before final publication in book form. A few words may be added here as to the sale of serial rights, especially serial rights in short stories. Some editors who express a not un- natural predilection for dealing with authors direct, send out a form of receipt which contains the words “including copyright,” and this might of course operate, if not as an assignment, as evidence of a prior assignment. Authors will do well to consider, in making any arrangements, what rights they are really selling. It should be borne in mind that even the serial rights of a short story are often valuable, or become valuable. The use can be sold over and over again in all parts of the world unless it is limited to the organ purchasing it in the first instance, In no case should the copyright be thrown in as a sort of make-weight. Collections of short stories may in the near future be more popular than they are now, and in any case the copyright should on principle never be parted with except for an adequate consideration. One other matter which it is important to bear in mind, is, the desirability of a clear under- standing as to the time when the right of re- publication in book form or otherwise reverts to the author. In the absence of this authors may find valuable matter locked up in the pages of a magazine for twenty-eight years.  THE ANNUAL DINNER. HE annual dinner of the Society was held in , the Holborn Restaurant on Tuesday, the 31st of May. The chair was taken by Michael Foster, F.R.S., Professor of Physics in the University of Cambridge, and Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. The number of those who sat down was 198, as many as the room would hold. At the last the secretary was obliged to refuse tickets. The following is a list: Major-General Alexander, C.B.;_ A. W. a’Beckett ; W. Allmgham, F.R.S.; Rev. Pro- fessor Bonney, F.R.S.; Walter Besant; Mrs. Walter Besant; H. C. Burdett; Miss Belloc and Guest; F. Boyle; Mrs. Brightwen; Mrs. H. Blackburn ; H. Blackburn; Mackenzie Bell; G. Theodore Bent ; Dr. Bridges; James Baker ; Mrs Batty; Aubyn Trevor Battye; Comtesse de Brémont; Miss Ella Curtis; Oswald Orawfurd, C.M.G.; Lieut.-Col. Campbell; F. H. Cliffe; Miss Lily Croft ; Edward Clodd ; Mrs. Clarke ; E. Clodd, jun.; Egerton Castle ; John B. Crozier ; Mrs. Cox; Miss Cox; W. Morris Colles; Mrs. Morris Colles; Thomas Catling; Mrs. Mona Caird ; Thistleton Dyer, C.B.; G. Darwin, F.R.S. ; Mrs. Darwin; Austen Dobson; G. Du Maurier ; the Daily Graphic ; the Daily News; the Daily Telegraph; the Daily Chronicle; C. F. Dowsett ; Sir G. Douglas ; John Dennis; A. Conan Doyle; A. W. Dubourg; Sir John Evans; Rev. Pro- fessor Harle; Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.; Miss A. Edwards; Mrs. Edmonds; W. Ellis; A. Esclan- gon; Mrs. Foster; G. K. Fortescue; Michael Foster, Jun.; Miss M. Foster; S.M. Fox; Basil Field; Percy French; Sir A. Geikie, F.R.S. ; R. Garnett, LL.D.; W. A. Gibbs; Francis Gribble; Edmund Gosse; Mrs. Gosse; Corney Grain; W. O. Greener; G. T. Grein; H. Rider Haggard ; Miss Hector; W. Earl Hodg- son; A. Egmont Hake; Mrs. Egmont Hake; Mrs. Harrison ; Mr. Harrison, John Hill; T. C. Hedderwick ; Miss V. Hunt; Rev. W. Hunt ; Clive Holland; Henry Harland; J. D. Hutche- son; Mrs. H. Hutcheson; Professor Huxley, F.R.S.; Prebendary Harry Jones; T. Heath Joyce; Mr. H. Jenner; Mrs. Jenner; C. T. C. James; Jerome K. Jerome; R. B Sheridan Knowles; H. G. Keene, C.LE.; Veva Karsland and Guest; Rev. J. A. Kerr; Mrs. E. Kennard and Guest ; Andrew Lang; Mrs. Lynn Linton; Norman Lockyer; J. M. Lely; Mrs. Laffan; Stanley Little; Rev. E. P. Larken; Mrs. Lefroy; Miss Low; A. H. Lewers; Professor Ray Lankester ; Miss Loftie; Helen Mathers; S. C. McKinney ; Mrs. Myall; E. Martin; D. S. Meldrum; Miss THE AUTHOR. H. McKerlie; Rev. C. H. Middleton Wake; the Morning Post; Charles Mercier; Rev. Prof. Momerie; Athol Maudslay; R. L. Nettleship: Mrs. Orpen; Mr. Orpen; J. A. Owen; Sir William Pole, F.R.S.; G. H. Putnam; Stanley Lane Poole; Mrs. S. Lane Poole; Arthur Pater- son; Richard Pryce; Norman Porritt; Mrs. R. Pennell; R. Pennell ; Pall Mall Gazette ; Mrs. W. H. Pollock; W. H. Pollock; Miss K. Beatrice Pownall; A. G. Ross; G. Rolt ; Sir R. Roberts; R. Ross; Mrs. J. K. Spender; Julian Sturgis ; George Sumner; Clement Shorter; Miss Stevenson; J. J. Stevenson; C. J. Smith; Miss C. J. Smith ; St. James’s Gazette; G. Anderson Smith; J. A. Steuart; Miss A. Sargent; Sir N. Staples; Douglas Sladen; the Standard; Dr. Sisley ; S. 8S. Sprigge; W. Baptiste Scoones; Rev. Pro- fessor Skeat; Ashby Sterry; G. W. Sheldon; Frank R. Stockton; G. H. Thring ; Mrs. Thring ; H. RB. Tedder ; Sir Richard Temple ; W. G. Thorpe ; the Times ; Mrs. Tweedie ; Alex. Tweedie ; A. W. Tuer; Dr. J. Todhunter; H. G. T. Taylor; E. M. Underdown, Q.C.; Rev. C. Voysey; Humphry Ward; Mrs. Humphry Ward; A. Warren ; Mrs. Arthur Warren; Mrs. Iltyd Williams; R. Whiteing; Arthur Waugh; William Watson ; Oscar Wilde. After the usual loyal toasts the chairman pro- posed “The Society.” In doing so, he said that the great public mmd which was taught so much and which learnt so little, seemed to be still a great deal in the dark about the Society of Authors. He was often asked, What is the Society of Authors? He asked the inquirers in turn if they realised the power of the individual author ; if they realised that he exercised a power such as few other individuals possessed. They might estimate it as they pleased. They might take the numerical estimate, or consider the value of his autograph after he was dead. Let them think of the power of the individual author. If he were great it was immense; if he were ordinary it was considerable; if he were weak it was something, But if they bore in mind the power of authors as a class, it was nothing compared with that of every other profession. That society existed for the purpose of giving authors as a body the influence and the power which were their due. The society was not wrong in making a sound financial basis one of the first objects of its labours. The present year had been one of unbroken progress. They now numbered no fewer than 780 members, and they had experienced the sincerest form of flattery—they were beginning to be copied. There had been established in America an authors’ society similar to their own. They had the pleasure of having as their guest that  THE evening the distinguished American novelist, Mr. Stockton, who had been active in promoting that society. During the past year they had lost some members, and he could not omit in this connection to recall the names of Lord Lytton, whom they all looked upon as a brother, and of Mr. Lowell, who took part in the earlier meetings of the society. It was true that men of science wrote a great deal. The list was numerous, but he doubted whether they were authors in the same sense in which one spoke of novelists, of poets, of historians, and of those who wrote those short outbursts of literature called essays, or by some persons trials. He would venture to suggest that they did not belong to the regular army of authors, and that at most they were volunteers. For there was one very marked distinction between men of science and other authors. The latter were paid for their labours, or expected to be paid. Men of science did not often expect to be paid; they had to pay. He wondered whether any of them ever went to the British Association for the Advancement of Science. He had been there, and had observed that the reporters of the newspapers, when any paper was being read that was not at all scientific, were very hard at work with their pens, which flew with enormous rapidity. But when any really scientific paper was read— and that did happen sometimes—they stopped ; and it was generally stated that “the remaining papers were of a strictly technical character.” Sometimes, however, a great writer appeared who combined literary gifts with a genius for scientific investigation ; and then such a work was pro- duced as “The Origin of Species.” (Loud cheers. ) The CHarrman next proposed the toast of “Science and Literature,” coupling with it the names of Sir Archibald Geikie, F.R.S., Mr. R. L. Nettleship, and Mr. Andrew Lang, who responded in turn. Mr. F. R. Srocxron, who was received with loud cheers, also replied to the toast at the in- vitation of the chairman. After speaking of the great demand in America for the works of English writers, he said that, though Americans wrote in the same language, they could never, he thought, expect to speak in the same language; at least he could not. He had a good many recollections of occasions which illustrated the truth of his statement. When he had called a cab, and had seated himself in it, he said to himself, ‘‘ The man who is driving me thinks, and says to himself, ‘the man inside here isan Ameri- can. Very likely in the course of his life he has bought a good many English books which have been pirated; and the authors of those books AUTHOR. 51 never received a cent. I will see what I can do to benefit myself at any rate where my fellow- citizens, the British authors, should have been benefited.’ ’’ When he got out of that cab he gave the man a shilling. The driver said ““Highteenpence.” He asked whether it was more than two miles from Charing-cross to Ludgate-hill. The driver looked at him and replied, “ Highteenpence.” He was impressed by the exceeding earnestness of the driver’s face, and he paid the sum demanded. They might regard that as an instance of retaliation. He thanked the company on behalf of American authors for the compliment they had received. (Cheers. ) The “ Health of the Chairman” followed. ele Tue “Times” on tHE Soctrerty. From the Times, June 1, 1892 :—“ Last night the Incorporated Society of Authors dined to- gether at the Holborn Restaurant, the chairman being Professor Michael Foster. Perhaps there is nothing remarkable in this bald announce- ment; but to any one who looks back for ten years upon the disjointed and disorganized con- dition in which literary men then were, and how their cliques and divisions seemed to make it impossible for them ever to combine, the news gives ground for reflection. It is something that a Society of Authors should have been well and truly incorporated, with a president and a com- mittee and a secretary, and, above all, a subscrip- tion list ; it is still more that it should have been already able to perform all that, by its mere existence and by taking action in a certain number of typical cases, this Society has per- formed. The vitality and comprehensiveness of the Society, of which Lord Tennyson is the president, were shown yesterday in more ways than one. In the first place, a man of science was in the chair, as though to show that, what- ever may be the higher relations between belles lettres and treatises on curves or nerves, authors have common interests, whether they write in symbols or in flowing periods. Again, the com- prehensiveness of the Society was shown by the presence of ladies at the dinner, which is more than has as yet been conceded by the Royal Academy. As to the speaking, none of it was quite so exhilarating as Mr. Corney Grain’s song ; but the chairman showed conclusively that a man of science might be amusing, and, thanks to an impromptu demand, the company was made happy by a speech from the author of “Rudder Grange.” The Society of Authors has not yet E2  52 had a long life, but it has done enough to make its value recognised and its power to a certain extent felt. This youngest of trade unions was as necessary as any other union; more 80, indeed, than almost any other, since from the nature of the case an author is generally quite unacquainted with the ways in which his wares may best be brought before the public. What he does not understand, the publisher promises to manage for him, with the result that has often been described by pens that have been dipped in the gall of dis- appointment. That the Society has met a want is shown by the growth of its members, which now reach the large total of 780 or thereabouts ; and that it has done no great harm to the respectable publishers is shown by the consider- able number of new houses that have come into existence during the last few years, all expecting to live by issuing books. The real good that the Society has done, and continues to do, consists chiefly in putting the relations between the writer and his agent—for a publisher is nothing else— on a businesslike footing. The mystery which used to surround the trade of publishing has been invaded; the author has learnt that there is nothing in the book trade which he has not a right to know, and that he is just as much entitled to a fair and square agreement as if he were selling a house or a field or a parcel of rail- way shares. It may be said that many of the leading firms have always recognised this obliga- tion on their part; but the real difficulty with which young authors, especially women, have had to contend, is the existence of a number of unscrupulous houses which prey on their ignorance and simply rob them. Thanks to the publicity which the Society of Authors gives, these firms, which only flourish in the shade, have been much. less prosperous of late, and have tended to disappear altogether. Again, although that great but imperfect boon to the British author, the American Copyright Act, would never have been passed unless the American author and printer had wished for it, it is true to say that the existence of a representative body like the Society of Authors had no small influence upon its passing. Ina word, the Society does, or can do, most of the things that a trade union can do for its members. There is indeed only one thing that the public commonly associates with a trade union which the Society has not yet suggested or encouraged. It has not yet ordered an author’s strike. Perhaps, with a view of limiting the literary output, such an order, periodically issued, might not be an unmixed evil.” al a THE AUTHOR. PUBLISHERS’ EXPENSES. N that excellent paper the Critic of New York (May 14) there is a paragraph which embodies a fallacy constantly being re- peated. Yet it is a thing so patent that one is astonished to find anybody led away by the thing. It occurs in a column called the “Younger,” and is apparently written by a lady. After reproducing a little sum from the Author in which the respective shares of author, pub- lisher, and bookseller were set down under certain royalty arrangement, the author getting 24 cents (translated_ into Americanese), the bookseller 28 cents, and the publisher 36 cents. Then the “Lounger” intelligently remarks as follows :— There is an old saying that there are none so blind as those who won’t see. Mr. Besant is one of these blind men, for he won’t see that the 36 cents is not spent by the publisher in riotous living. Books are not manufactured and then stored away on the publisher’s shelves. They must be put into circulation to sell, and that is one of the heaviest of the publisher’s expenses, not to mention the little items of advertising, rent and salaries. I am always glad when an author makes money, but Iam not indignant when a publisher makes a little something. He takes great risks, much greater than an author would care to take, I fancy. No one, to begin with, is indignant when a publisher makes a “little something.” On the contrary, though the writer insinuates that we are indignant when the publisher gets his little something—poor, helpless lamb !—we are continually, whenever we speak on the subject, impressing upon everybody that the publisher must receive what is equitable for his services, and that these services are substantial. Next we are continually impressing upon people the truth—not evolved from imagination, but arrived at by seven years’ experience of the management of literary property—actual living experience— by agreements, letters, revelations, such as no single person can possess, and no other body of persons have ever attempted—that the (English) publisher, as a rule, never takes any risk at all. With the exception of a few houses which now and then do take a risk—there are no risks taken. By risk, I mean the chance of not getting back the small sum of money invested in the production of a book. This, I say, is not theorising or speculation—it is fact. Next, about this eighteen pence—this share of 36 cents. What does a publisher get paid for ? Is the book his book? Not at all, unless he buys it outright. It is the author’s property. Why is he to get anything out of it at allf Why is he to take any share in a work in whose creation ane AUTHOR. 53 he had no part ? For services rendered. He says: “T will publish your book. I must be paid so much for it.” Since he does not do everything himself, as John Ruskin’s publisher used to do, he must have his machinery. Are we to pay him first for his machinery and then for himself ? Certainly not. Do we pay the carrier so much for taking a parcel and so much more for the cart and horse? Do we pay the lawyer so much for his work and so much more for his rent and his clerks, and the red tape and the ink? In busi- ness of all kinds the machinery does not count. If it is too expensive it can be cut down. The first carrier was a messenger who carried parcels under his arm. Then he started his cart. But he was paid no more for his cart. That is exactly the position of the publisher. And that is the common sense of the matter. It is only a question of the proportion which is justly due to the publisher. W. B. PRESS COPIES. Ss N the subject of Press copies our correspon- dent, H. Haes, returns to the charge. He proposes that if books are sent for review, those which are reviewed shall be paid for, and those which are not reviewed shall be sent. back. He thinks that by asking for a review the author sacrifices his own dignity. He also says that reviews of books are of interest to readers, other- wise they would not appear. His letter will be read with much interest, and may give rise to not a little discussion. Another way of putting the question, however, is this: An author desires, above all things, to get a hearing. How is he to do this? How is he to get people to ask for his books at the libraries, the shops, and the stalls? He may advertise in the papers—keep on advertising— which is extremely costly ; he may send the book for review, and trust not only to the favourable review, but also for a more telling advertisement, containing that favourable review. Lastly, he may trust to the book making its own way by being talked about. The last, when once it happens to a fortunate author, causes his book to run swiftly to the uttermost corners of the globe, Still another way of putting it is as was attempted in'August of last year. The passage was as follows (Author, August, 1891, p. 94) :— “Unless the Editor were supplied with copies of new books he and all authors would be at the mercy of the critic, who wonld go round the world of letters and the outer offices of publishers, begging and extorting books on the promise of a favourable review. This would be a tyranny unendurable. It may be said that a gentleman could not do such things. If the reviewer had to cadge about in order to find his own copies for review, very few gentlemen would be left in the profession. The extortion of books under promise of a favourable notice is sometimes done even now. Here followeth fact. There was a man, about twenty years ago, a clergyman and the lecturer for a well-known society, who persuaded a certain geographer that he was a great man on the London press, and actually got from him a parcel of atlases, maps, and books on a promise of favourable notices. He wrote no notices and he sold the parcel for £25.” The distribution of press copies is certainly a thing that requires prudence, and some knowledge of the position of newspapers. Some publishers pitchfork copies of books in all directions with- out asking what kind of notice, whether favour- able or unfavourable, they are going to get. If, for instance, one knows beforehand that one will have a notice of three lines among a batch, and that the chances are three to one that it will be a spiteful notice, what earthly reason exists for wasting a copy worth so much good money upon such a paper? This department of the publishing business requires very careful overhauling. Another thing may be noted. A book is not necessarily open to criticism because it is pub- lished. If a copy is sent for review, the author must take whatever is given him, good or bad. He can only complain when the review misrepre- sents or falsifies his work. On the other hand, if he refuses a copy toacertain paper, and that paper abuses his work, it is as if one should say of a baker that his bread is adulterated, or of a doctor that he is a quack. An action for libel might certainly be brought, and would probably prove successful. Considering all these points, it certainly seems that the present system needs modification only in certain omissions. Where the reviews are inadequate, contemptuous, or spiteful, the books should be withheld. In the good time coming, when authors will take a more personal share in the conduct of their business, they will stipulate beforehand the papers which are to receive the copies. ee  54 THE THE AMERICAN SOCIETIES. Two Rrvau Socrerrss. \ | ENTION has already been made of the existence of two American associations, one called the Society of Authors; the other, the Association of American Authors. The former, of which Mrs. Katherine Hodges is secretary, was founded about a yearago. The latter, of which Mr. Todd is secretary, was founded early this year. The aims and objects of the two societies are identically the same; the prospectus of the latter appears to be based upon that of the former. The headquarters of both seem to be New York. The membership of the former is 200; that of the latter is not known. The former has many branches scattered about the country; notably one at Washington, which has recently celebrated its birth by a_ great function. The latter numbers among its members Mr. W. D. Howells. All this is perhaps to be lamented ; if, however, there should be found support sufficient for the maintenance of two distinct societies, they might possibly do good to each other by an honourable rivalry. It would ill become us to attempt any interference or advice with our American brethren. But, this, at least, may be said. The interests at stake should be considered before all other points. Surely Mr. Howells and other American leaders might be trusted to know how these interests can best be served. The most prominent names of the younger society are Col. Higginson, Miriam Conway, A. W. O. Howells, Dudley Warner, and Mrs. Moulton. Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes is reported to be a well wisher to the second society. Tur AmERICAN PROSPECTUS. Tux following is the original prospectus of the second society. “The undersigned, believing that the interests of American authors and literature demand the organisation of a society of American authors on the same basis as the very successful English and French societies, invite you to meet at the Berkeley Lyceum, 23, West 44th-street, New York, on May 18, at 12 m., to organise a society of ‘American Authors,’ of which all literary workers, both men and women, may become members, with annual dues not exceeding 5 dols., and having these general objects :— “rst. To promote sociality and a professional spirit among authors. “ and. To settle disputes between authors and AUTHOR. publishers, by arbitration, or by an appeal to the courts. “2rd. To advise authors as to the various methods of publishing, and see that their con- tracts are so drawn as to protect them in their legal rights. “ ath. To co-operate with publishers in bringing about better business methods between author and publisher. “sth. To secure minor reforms, such as an extension of copyright, carriage of literary pro- perty through the mail at the same rate as other merchandise, and in general to advance the interest of American authors and literature. “W. D. Howells, Thomas W. Higginson, Charles D. Warner, Moncure D. Conway, George W. Cable, Julian Hawthorne, James Grant Wilson, Charles Burr Todd.” General James Grant Wilson, on behalf of the Genealogical and Biographical Society, which controls the Lyceum, welcomed the members, and nominated Colonel T. W. Higginson as chairman of the meeting. The latter, in accepting, disclaimed any ill-feeling against publishers, and declared himself and his associates to be animated simply by a desire to protect authors. OUR ENEMIES. IL—A Lonpon Eprror. HERE has been another and quite a new iL set of charges invented against the society. This time by a writer calling himself “Qondon Editor” in the National Review. He formulates a curious collection of charges. Practi- cally, they may be reduced to one—that we are secretly purposing to make literature a “ close pro- fession” and to drive out of it all but ourselves. This is very funny. Malignity could hardly be more perverse. Last year we were charged with encouraging bad writers and increasing the output of bad books. This year we are accused of doing exactly the opposite. What does it mean—this continual and never-ending misrepresentation ? Tt means the wriggling of the man whose fraudulent and secret profits have been exposed. This exposure has touched his pockets. The great discovery of our real intentions is — presented very curiously by the writer of the article. The whole work of the society, says the discoverer, is to have a dinner once a year 5 to keep a watch on fraudulent publishers, and to keep new comers out of literature. The second, he rays, has been so well done that — foe AUTHOR. 55 publishing is now as honest a trade as any. There - remains the third. Now, supposing it to be true—which is not the » case—that we have been so successful as to con- » vert the dishonest to ways of honesty—the temp- ‘station to dishonesty would still remain. The i property whose interests we defend would still remain, and the defence would be still a necessary. The society would have to remain. But itis a special note of those who write articles and paragraphs against the society that they never allow the existence of literary pro- spects. Hither they do not know that there is such a thing, or they are silent for interested reasons. We have called attention to this vast interest # im paper after paper. Weshall continue to do so. We will do more. We will attempt to obtain sifigures which shall give some approximation to | the reality of the property in question. As regards the stuff about a “close profes- sion,” we need not waste time over it. Two points sonly need be mentioned. In his haste to pick up » stones the writer makes one most unfortunate little ‘mistake which betrays his animus. He says that vhe has been “conning the long list of its »members.” Of course he imagined, when he made that statement, that there must be such a “list available for everybody. Now, there is no wsuch list at all. The last list of the members was printed four or five years ago, when there » were only 200 or so. Weare now 800. The only 4 list is in the hands of the secretary, who shows it © to no one, The second point is an assertion made in the “last page but one of the article. It is that “people “are ceasing to buy books because books "are generally bad.” The exact opposite is the “truth. Whether books are good or bad, people * are buying them more and more. The trade increases daily ; new publishers are always * coming into the field. And this fact is quite “consistent with the other statement which the ‘writer advances, viz., that journalism is more “and more attracting the brightest intellect of the 1% day. & II.—A Boston Enemy. The American Society—or Societies, if there ‘tare still two—is attracting quite the same sort of »‘ treatment and criticism that we have ourselves received. First, itis anew thing, therefore absurd. Secondly, nobody wants it; and the members ‘fouly number so many. Such and such a great ®©man is uot a member ; therefore it is not wanted. * Thirdly, it is not practical; therefore it is not wanted. Fourthly, no author of weight has any real grievance against the better class of American publishers. We know all these arguments. The last, especially, used to be very commonly used over here, but it is used no longer. One might just as well say that there are no pickpockets in Oxford-street, therefore policemen may as well be abolished. The real argument for the foundation of such a society—that literary property is an enormous interest, that it belongs to the creators, that it must be defended on the behalf of the creators—is not met or even alluded to. aa ee NOTES AND NEWS. UT of our Sixty Minor Poets we have lost one whom we would fain have kept with us. The author of “ Ionica”’ is dead. It was but yesterday that the little book appeared which made him known to all of us. His first volume, however, had come out in 1858. The second—our friend —of 1891, was a reprint of the former, with additions. He lived in a small house at Hamp- stead, very near my own; yet I have never met or spoken to him. And now, alas! I never shall, for he is dead. In his own words, in “ Heraclitus :”’ And now that thou art lying, my dear old Carian guest, A handful of grey ashes, long, long ago at rest, Still are thy pleasant voices, thy nightingales, awake, For Death he taketh all away, but these he cannot take. We have William Cory’s nightingales. There is an eloquent and graceful tribute to his memory in the Speaker of June 18. In a reported interview Mr. Grant Allen is reported to have said, in speaking of the material rewards of literature, that I ‘make a great deal” of the fifty modern English writers whose incomes are over a thousand pounds a year. This is a little misapprehension. I do not make much of the fact, nor do I glory in it, nor do I see in it any special recommendation to the literary career, seeing that in any other profession that man succeeds poorly indeed who cannot make an income of a thousand. But the fact was stated in order to do something—if only a little—to lessen the contempt in which the profession of letters—as a profession—lies. Fifty people in it, actually making each a thousand a year! As a matter of fact, there are more than fifty who do so. But the assertion was received at first with universal derision; everybody laughed  56 at it. Fifty authors with’ a thousand a year each! Authors! Fancy, authors! Ludicrous! Impossible! There was not, everybody felt, so much in the whole trade. Even when the truth is told it is a poorly paid profession. Even if an equitable arrangement were arrived at, once and for all, the great prizes would still be very few. Yet there seems little cause for lamentation over that. Since there are so few prizes there can be few prizemen; the mass of those who follow letters must either remain poor or they must follow some other pursuit. Let us assure them, if we can, of their independence and their self- respect. Then their poverty will be a com- paratively small evil. — Another literary monument is gone. Those who knew Grub-street—now Milton-street—will remember a quaint little square which stood on its western side. It was a poor kind of square, standing round a paved court; vehicles—except the coster’s barrow—could not enter there. The houses were small and mean; yet they had the eighteenth century air. The rest of the street was built up with vast warehouses. This alone remained of the glorious past. Into this corner had been driven the real associations of Grub- street. One knew every room in every house. In this starved Boyes; in this, Otway. Here two translators occupied one room, and shared one bed, one blanket, and one shirt. Johnson knew this square. Goldsmith often came here, when he had any money, to give it away among his poorer brothers. Very few of them went about the streets in complete absence of anxiety concerning the sheriff’s man and the Compter. Sunday was a day of relief. Here Smollett made the acquain- tance of my Lord Potatoe. The square was fragrant with the memories of the starveling bards. Sham travellers abounded here who had never been beyond Greenwich; Greek scholars who knew not the alphabet; essayists on polite society who never advanced beyond a sixpenny ordinary. But now the square is gone, and a great warehouse stands upon the spot. Grub-street is, indeed, no more. I hear that a young writer in a weekly paper speaks of the air being dark with the sky signs set up by the Society of Authors. Sky signs are illegal; does he mean that the action of the Society is illegal? Whether he means this or not does not matter. What he does mean, besides, is as plain as the biggest sky sign ever elevated above the roofs. Let us wait. When the time comes for the work of this young writer to be in request by the reading public—let us hope that it will be THE AUTHOR. in very large request and that the time will soon come—he will either be able to congratulate him- self on the sky signs which have kept him, as well as others, out of pitfalls and traps; or he will bemoan his unfortunate lot that, by neglect- ing these friendly sky signs, he has had to undergo the loss and humiliation—especially the latter—of being robbed without the power of redress. The man who really likes to feel that he has been fraudulently entreated is not known to exist. Let us note, meantime, that those who cry out the loudest upon the mercenary spirit shown in the resolution to safeguard literary property belong to one of four classes: Either they are those who as yet are too young to have any; or those who have gone through a life of failure without being able to acquire any; or those who think that literary property means a ten pound note; or those who desire vehemently to join in the plunder. Of these four classes the third is the noisiest and the most numerous. What is the good, they think, of talking about literary property? There is not any such thing; there can’t be any such thing. ‘“ Why,’ they say, “my own publisher could only give me ten pounds for my last book—and a book well reviewed, Sir —a book that sold 300 copies! Absurd!” An invitation has been sent to certain writing persons of this country—to myself among the rest—asking them to join in contributing to a memorial designed to celebrate, on the 400th anniversary of the discovery of America, the services rendered by Columbus to mankind. Hach contributor is to choose his own special topic. The subject means, in other words, the services rendered to mankind by the discovery of America. This is rather a large subject, and I, for one, have not felt able to comply with the invitation. The discovery has added sixty millions of those who speak the English language; if these sixty millions were allied by commercial and other bonds of brotherhood and friendship with our own thirty millions, there would be something worth rejoicing over, because the Anglo-Saxon race would then be absolutely master of the situation and impregnable. What country or combination of countries could stand against a federation already a hundred millions strong, and increasing with a rapidity previously unknown in history? But an English-speaking America, where no President can be elected until he has first insulted the English nation in order to catch the Irish vote, is not a country over which we can be expected to rejoice quite hearti'y. I shall wait for the 500th anniversary. By that time I hope to find the Irish question settled somehow, and THE AUTHOR. 57 the United States in firm alliance and brother- hood with ourselves. Ihave received a copy of the “ Book Review Index.” Apparently it is the first copy—Vol. 1., No. 1.—but no number appears in the title page. It consists, apart from a few notes of no great significance, of a list of books published during the last three months, each accompanied by an index to the papers which have noticed it. For instance. ALONE ON A WIDE WipE SzEa—By W. Clark Russell— (Chatto and Windus).—Glas. Her., 10 March; Athen., 19 March; Scot. Lead., 17 March; Man. Guar., 29 March; Scotsman, 14 March; Leeds Mer., 28 March; Sat. Rev., 2 April; Standard, 16 April; Nat. Obs., 2 April; Bookman, April; Spectator, 30 April; Acad., 14 May ; Morn. Post, 9 May; Novel Rev., April. Those writers, therefore, who desire to know where they have been reviewed may buy the Index and ascertain for themselves. In looking through the pages the question arises what books have been most reviewed during the quarter? The answer to this question does not prove more or less popularity, because publishers vary in their practice of sending out books for review. The following results, however, are not without interest: Lord Tennyson’s “The Foresters,” heads the lists with 82 reviews; Rudyard Kip- ling’s “ Barrack Room Ballads” follows with 49 reviews; ‘after him comes Owen Meredith’s “March” Edwin Arnold’s “ Potiphar’s Wife,” and Charles Booth’s “‘ Temperance,” and “ Faces and Places” by H. W. Lucy, each with about 40 reviews; and then a whole shower of books each with its 30 reviews. Some of them are quite unknown books. Now those who want to see the reviews would have to buy this Index first, write next to all the papers to order a copy and pay for each copy. Thus one of those which had forty reviews would have to pay forty pence for posting letters with 7s. enclosed for copies, and 6d. for the Index. That is to say, it would cost him half-a-guinea for getting his reviews with all the trouble of writing and collecting. Now the ordinary service of cuttings would cost him only a guinea for a hundred slips, and at no trouble to himself. A paragraph appears in the Publishers’ Circular quoting at second-hand certain remarks attributed to Mr. Gosse on the modern novel. He is reported to have said that “in the old days the novelist was not a professional writer, but a man of affairs who turned aside to amuse himself by weaving romance. But now it isa continual, professional, VoL. III. commercial grinding out of novels-—a never ending flow of rubbish.” If Mr. Gosse said this, he talked rubbish. It would be a fair and logical conclusion to say—therefore Mr. Gosse did not say this. But, perhaps, with some softening, some exceptions offered in an unquoted context, he said something to the effect that a good deal of “commercial grinding” goes on. That is quite true. ‘Commercial grinding” always goes on whenever the article produced has a commercial value. The ‘commercial grinding” of magazine articles, for instant, is incessant. The only way to stop “commercial grinding” is to stop the commercial value, not only of novels, but of every other form of literature. But to brand the modern novel en bloc, as the production of a “continual, professional, commercial grinding ”’ would be monstrous and preposterous. As for the novelist having been at any time a man of affairs “ who turned aside to amuse himself by weaving romance ”’—when was that?— Were Defoe, Fielding, Smollett, Goldsmith, Scott, Dickens, Thackeray, Wilkie Collins, Reade, George [liot, men of affairs who occasionally turned aside to amuse themselves by weaving romance? Or even, to go to other countries, were Hawthorne, George Sand, Balzac, Dumas, men of affairs who occasionally, &e.? If the editor of the Publishers’ Circular had asked himself these simple questions, he would not have been so ready to cry out upon the wares upon which his clients and supporters grow rich. For my own part, whenever—which .is every other day—I see these sweeping charges made upon the modern novel, I always ardently desire to subject the critic to an examination in the very works which he thus ventures to denounce. His contempt for the modern novel would be found to be in exact proportion to his ignorance of the modern novel. In other words those who ery out the loudest against the modern novel are the people who read it the least. ————— > A modern novelist writing or the assumption that Mr. Gosse did really make these remarks, which I do not believe, says: ‘“‘ When there is nothing else to talk about, the editor of a maga- zine always puts in someone to have a fling at the novelists. Very well; it shows the attention paid to the novel. But their attentions sometimes prove a little too pressing. Could not the editor,” my correspondent adds, “occasionally take a turn at the poets and the critics and the essay- ists’ There are many novelists who would be pleased to give a little consideration to the practitioners in these branches, if only out of gratitude for kindness showed to themselves ; and, really, fair play seems to demand that the modern. EF  58 poets, too, should receive a portion of the love and admiration which they lavish upon the modern novelists.” The Speaker questions my contention that there is no genius at this moment who is starv- ing. He asks, with the careless inaccuracy which is now so common in paragraph writing, “ What does Mr. Besant mean by ‘real genius?’”” Now, I did not use the word real. I said “ genius ” without the adjective “real” at all. I also said that there were no applications at the Royal Literary Fund when I was a trustee from men or women of “literary position.” Now, says the Speaker, of course there were not, because “literary position”? means an income. My point, exactly—an income from literature means literary position ; if you have genius you very soon get that income. Then he goes on tosay: “ By ‘ real genius’ he implies apparently ‘ successful genius ; ’ if you have a bank account, you are a ‘real genius,’ if not, you are an ‘unfortunate man of _letters.’” Quite so. Put an adjective which he did not use into the mouth of a speaker and then you can make a man talk any rubbish you like. Again, therefore, I repeat. While I was on the council of the Royal Literary Fund there were many applications from men and women who were unfortunate men and women of letters. There was never one from any person, man or woman, who had done good work. I speak of two years only, and give this experience for what it is worth. Never once was there an application from any man or woman who had done good work. From which and from other information I infer that the world is swift to recognise good work. Well, “but,” it may be objected ; “ what about poetry ?” The world does not buy poetry. Poets—minor poets—do not try to live by their verses. Happily, that phase of starved literature has vanished. The unfortunates are chiefly unsuc- cessful novelists, about whom a great deal might be written, and the unlucky tribe of those who live by compiling books. ‘This is a tribe growing rapidly smaller, because, first, journalism offers much greater attractions, and because the made- up books—books which nobody wants — are becoming more and more discredited. A man who will turn you out a volume on Arctic Dis- covery, having never seen an iceberg; or a book on Malay lands, having never seen the Narrow Seas ; or a History of Japan, having never been there; is rapidly finding that the man who has experienced the pleasure of Arctic discovery, or has lived among the Malays, or knows Japan and THE AUTHOR. the Japs, has cut him out altogether. I do not say that the Fund has not often relieved the wants of good men. I only say that the condi- tions of things are changed, and that those who now apply are unfortunate because they are failures. A publisher sends me a delightful little corre- spondence. A young aspirant placed in his hands last yeara MS. which he refused to publish. The young author, after the manner of most young authors, could not possibly accept the decision of the publisher. The man was prejudiced; the man did not know his own interest ; the man was a fool to refuse sucha splendid thing. Therefore, the author published the book himself, and paid for it. He now writes to tell the publisher that he has sold exactly twelve copies, and has about 2000 copies on his own hands. What does the society advise ? Never, never, NEVER pay for the produc- tion of your work. Young author, you well pay for it. You cannot believe that no one wauts your work. You will pay—you will learn by experience. The books of the month are Stevenson’s “Wrecker,” and William Black’s “ Magic Ink.” WaLtER BuEsant. eS FEUILLETON. Tue AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF AN ARTICLE. AM an Article. I consist entirely of words: | twelve thousand wordsare used up in making me. Hach word contains so many letters. In an average of six letters to a word—the author of my being uses a good many long and Latin words —I have used up seventy-two thousand letters. I do not state this with any boastfulness, but that you may know and understand that I am a long and a serious Article. I was brought into the world about three years ago. My birth, I have been told, was difficult, long, and painful. The sufferer, on many occa- sions during the long agony of travail, declared that I should_be the death of him; that he should never get me finished; that he wished he had never thought of me; that if he had known what a trouble I should be he never would have thought of me; that no one knew the sufferings of one who brought forth an Article ; that if men only did know, nobody would undertake the trouble- some andaccursed task of literature or production of Articles: with much more to the same effect. But the moment his’ Article—I myself—was born, he  THE AUTHOR. 59 began to frisk and frolic, to dance and prance about the room, patting me—the Article—ten- derly, saying that there never was such an Article known since the world began; that there was the reputation of a lifetime in that Article; with many other extravagances common, I believe, to mothers with tender infants, hens who have just laid an egg, and authors with their newly- produced articles. I was a very sober, steady, even solemn, Article. I bristled with figures, statistics, and quotations. Acts of Parliament were considered in my pages. There can be no doubt that I was an Article demanding patient attention. Not one of your flippant, humorous, comic papers; not written to make the world laugh; but to make grave and serious statesmen ponder and consider. I had reason to be proud of myself; in fact I was proud of myself. Not only was I a sober and serious article, but I was written out, in a legible and beautiful hand, upon thick and costly paper. It was easy to see from my externals alone that Iwas an Article of which the author was justly proud—a noble Article—an aristocrat among Articles. My parent, after a careful survey of the various magazines then before the public, resolved, first, that he would not allow any American journal to have me—British by birth, British I should remain in the magazine where I was to appear. Hetherefore forwarded me toa shilling magazine called Burdock’s, after the illustrious Burdock, publisher, who owns that organ. The reasons which influenced him were, first, the fact that the magazine was comparatively new, and therefore presumably not so overladen with papers as some others; and next, a je ne seas quot of profundity, or gravity, peculiar to that organ. Nothing frivolous had, so far, been seen in this paper. Accordingly the author of my being sent me on to Burdoch’s. It was my first journey. The editor took me out of my wrappings and banged me on the table. I observed that there were many other MSS. lying about before him. He looked at the title—my title—all of my kind enjoy a title—and then he turned over the pages and looked at the signature. He thought a little and then he wrote in the corner at the right hand of the left page three mysterious letters— “U. B.D.” This done he tossed the MS. aside, and took up another, which he also tossed aside, Presently a boy came in and picked up the papers. He glanced at the letters in the corner and carried away all which lay in the same pile. I know not what he did to the others, but as regards myself he rubbed out the letters with a piece of greasy indiarubber, which left an indelible stain on the white paper; he then filled up a printed form which stated that the subject of the article was not suited to the pages of Burdockh’s Maga- zine, and that the editor sent it back with thanks. He then tied me up—his fingers were at once greasy and inky and muddy—and when I returned home my condition had already altered greatly for the worse. My parent received me with strong words. He cursed Burdock’s; he wished it might never prosper; he wished it might die; he read one of the cursing psalms over it. When this had calmed him he sat down and wrote to the editor of the Marlborough, offering a paper on the subject—my subject. Next day the editor replied on a printed form, that he was unfortunately too full to admit any new articles for the moment. My parent, a choleric young man, used the same language concerning the Marlborough as he had used concerning Burdock’s. Only he ab- stained from reading the cursing psalm. He also wrote off, the same day, to the editor of the Berkeley, who answered promptly, on a printed form, to the same effect. It appeared, in fact, as if nobody wanted me— nobody—wanted—Me! This was incredible. My parent tried three or four more editors with a similar result in every case. Their space was completely full; they could accept no more paper for the present. At last, however, a more favourable reply came. This editor liked the subject and would willingly read the paper. I was sent to him. This editor turned over the pages carelessly and then wrote a note. Hesaid that the paper pleased him very much, but that he thought it should receive a little hghter treatment ; something of the sportive vein; a touch of the humorous should be introduced. If the author would do this, the editor would gladly publish the article. The author received his MS. back again. Heavens! how grimy I was beginning to get already. But this was nothing compared with what followed. For my parent began to cut me to pieces ; he took out the stately Acts of Parlia- ment; he suppressed quantities of the most beautiful figures; and he put in comic anec- dotes. Thus disfigured and with the loss of all my original nobility, I went back to the editor. What follows is a bad dream to me whenever I think of it. For he put me on a shelf; ona high shelf in a dark and dirty room where gas was burned all day long, and where they used bad coal in a bad grate, the dust of which flew about all day, got down the throats of the office boys and killed them swiftly, and covered up all the  60 hopeless MSS. My editor put me up there and left me there, and forgot me there. I lay there a year—forgotten by everybody, even by my parent, who by this time had other children to look after. I was quite forgotten. I lay there helpless, wondering why I had been born at all; why any of my companions had been born ; hidden below an inch of black dry dust, that got between the leaves and made me grimy through and through. One day the editor looked in. “ What are these?” he asked. “Take them down and send them back to their authors. No! T shall write nothing. Least said soonest mended. The writers will come along to-morrow with more stuff just the same. I shan’t make any apology to any of the crew.” So I returned again tomy parent. Nowin my absence a thing had happened. The very points advocated by him in Me had been advocated by a great statesman. He, therefore, took me again in hand, wiped off as much as he could of the grime, took out the funny things and put back the figures. ‘ Now,” he said, when he had added a clean title page—upon my word the wash and the clean title page was as refreshing as a bath and a clean shirt to a man— we will try them all over again.” He sent me once more to Burdock’s. This time the editor, who had entirely forgotten the previous rejection, looked me through and sent me to the printers. The author corrected the proof. “Now,” I said, ‘I shall surely come out.” I waited—in a drawer this time—for six months. Then another thing happened, for an Act of Parliament was passed embodying all the suggestions. The author wrote to the editor asking how long he was to wait. The editor sent me back for alterations. Again I was pulled to pieces and rewritten. Then I came out at last. Two years anda half since I was first sent in. What attention I received on my appearance I know not. No Article ever knows. It must have been great, though, because Burdock’s died that very month. Burdock’s was killed by Me! oe NOTES FROM PARIS. N returning to Paris from fooling round on a bicycle in some of the prettiest country imaginable, I find on my bureau table a volume of 636 pages, on the fly-leaf of which is a dedication in autograph from “son devoué con- frére, Emile Zola.” This is the long-waited-for THE AUTHOR. “La Débicle,” by far, the most important work that the great master has yet put forth. It is not my place to criticise this extraordimary and epoch- making novel which should certainly be read by everybody who has any interest in literature, and I accordingly content myself by subjoining the descriptive notice, which the amiable publishers Messrs. Charpentier and Fasquelle, enclose in each press-copy, with a priére d’insérer. It gives a brief description of the work, as well as certain indications of the enormous success that this book | is destined to achieve. “ Jamais un livre d’Emile Zola n’a été aussi im- patiemment attendu que ‘La Débacle,’ qui sous sa couverture jaune envahit depuis ce matin toutes les vitrines des libraires. “Son succts anticipé est tel, que le jour méme de la mise en vente, les éditeurs Charpentier et Fasquelle répandent dans le public, pour les seules demandes d’avance, soixante-six mille exemplaires. Cet engouement ne sera certes pas décu, car ’époque néfaste de 1870-71 a inspiré au Maitre une ceuvre grandiose et terrible, com- parable aux épopées antiques. Dans ce roman qui captivera également les femmes, l’auteur a choisi ses personnages principaux surtout parmi les plus humbles, ce qui rend plus frappants encore les tableaux de désorientation, de carnage, d’héroisme et de désolation décrits en des pages superbes. Malgré l’étendue inusitée de cette ceuvre, ‘La Débicle’ est contenue en un seul volume de la Bibliothéque-Charpentier.”’ To understand the familiar expression, dear alike to authors and to publishers, about a book “going off like hot cakes,’ one ought to stroll on the boulevards the day of the publication of one of Zola’s novels. Already early in the morn- ing the trottoir shelves of the booksellers are yellow with piles of copies—mountain-high—of the new work, and hour by hour these piles dwindle down, and are renewed by panting book- stall clerks. A new animation is given to the boulevards, and in every hand may be seen the yellow back, so that a new colour is given to the streets. An impressionist painter might make a very striking picture out of the subject, ‘‘ Paris on a Zola morning,” and for this he would need not much more than his tube of light yellow. Zola’s works are never packed up in paper and string, but carried off hastily, as for immediate consumption, and this, in the eyes of the book- sellers’ clerks, means far more as a sign of his immense popularity than the sale of ever so many thousands. The purchasers can’t wait till they get home to have a taste, and even to-day I saw tardy buyers walking down the streets turn-  THE AUTHOR. ing over the leaves. ‘‘ La Débacle” is not, how- ever, a book to be so lightly read. It is a work for the study. Professor Minto prefaces a highly interesting account of the earnings realised by various authors of the past, which appeared in a recent number of the Speaker, with a good-humoured criticism of my “ inconsistency ” in blaming the habit of speaking about authors’ incomes and earnings which certain journals indulge in, in the same number of the Author in which I had given certain particulars about the remuneration earned by a number of noted French authors. It does look inconsistent to be sure, but, at the same time, is not the Author entre nous, and may we not talk about our own affairs between our- selves? If this is not a good excuse, I may pos- sibly defend myself that the incriminated para- graph was perhaps the outcome of the anger of the Author Jekyll against the Journalistic Hyde. Jekyll might very justly be incensed at Hyde for not holding his tongue, because the author and the journalist by their very natures work on different lines. The journalist must say every- thing, whilst with the author ne pas tout dire still remains the great art. Apropos of authors and journalists, I was rather amused at reading in a recent American magazine an article by a_ well-known lady novelist in which writing about the “ Penalty of Greatness” she animadverted, in no measured language, on the custom of interviewing, which she described as a nuisance, an impertinence, and so forth. She added something about the “great writer being forced to divulge his private affairs to the newspaper hack.” It is high time that writers of books should cease their de haut en bas ways, their sneering little ways towards their con- fréres of the press. There is far more good writing in the daily press than in all but very few novels, and it is beyond dispute that a leader by such men as Sala and Lang, not to mention many other names, shows as much literary skill and artistic sense as many pages in the best con- temporary fiction. And as to hacks this term is foolishly inappropriate as applied to writers for the Press, inasmuch as most journalists make far better incomes and have a much higher and older time of it than all but very few writers of books. Many men who would make very good writers of books prefer to remain journalists because their talents lie in quick work and their hankerings are after quick returns. Some, doubtless, also prefer the immeasurably larger public that the news- paper as compared to the volume assures them, 61 A good article is far more read and far more noticed by the larger public than nearly any book, ——+ >—__~ “The great. writer” by the way is almost in- variably delighted to see the newspaper hack and to shovel out his experiences and opinions for his purpose. Zola, for instance, or Daudet, or Rénan can always be interviewed at any length, and the same may be said of almost all French writers. Poor De Maupassant, on the other hand, invari- ably refused to be interviewed.” The journalist Hyde, maugre the author Jekyll, wants to give a few more particulars about the earnings of the writers of the roman- Jeuilleton which have come his way since last month. Jules Mary, for instance, makes his 60,000 frances with one of his thrillers, and in this way. His price for the use of a serial by a paper is 30,000 francs. The publishers who bring the story out in penny parts after its appearance in the paper pay him for such use a further sum of 25,000 francs. The book is then published in volume form, which brings in the balance of 5000 franes. Besides these sums he always turns a pretty additional penny by authorising its reproduction in the country newspapers. M. D’Ennery charges fifteen pence a line for his feuilletons, but prefers dramatic work. His novel, “An Angel’s Remorse,” brought him 70,000 francs. De Montépm also works “A la ligne” and makes 70,000 frances a year with one novel. Times have changed since the days when the editor .of La Constitutionel was thought to be going out of his mind when he paid Eugene Sue 6000 francs for the serial rights of “ Les Mystéres de Paris.” <I Richebourg, who is still one of the most succes- ful feuilletonists, was originally employed as a clerk in the offices of the “ Societé des Gens de Lettres.” His duty was to make up the author’s accounts with the provincial papers, and to pay over the large sum to which the members were entitled. He was paid for this work £80 a year. One day, struck by the large profits which the feuilletonists seemed to earn, he began reading some of ths feuilletons, for which he had paid over such large sum-. It then struck him that he could write as good stuff if not a jolly sight better. He tried it, succeeded, and in a very short time had increased his income thirty- fold. He is now a millionaire and has shed more blood in and caused more tears to flow over his pages than perhaps any living writer.  62 Jean Moréas, who by many is considered the first poet in France, is one of the most curious personalities in contemporary French literature. Of arestless temperament, he is constantly moving his chattels from one quarter of the town to another. I bave found him on the heights of Montmartre, and in remote Montrouge. Asa rule he is very mysterious about his address, and, being irrevocably noctambulist, is very rarely seen except at nights. He was the founder of the Symbolist school of poetry, and is now engaged in forming the Ecole Romane, the members of which are recruited amongst the dissidents fiom the former School, which was split into parties by the quarrels provoked by Huret's book on the literary movement in France. Moréas may sometimes be seen between the hours of ten o’clock and four in the mornmg, either walking the Boulevard St. Michael or sitting in some little frequented marchand de vin’s shop. His three or four disciples are always with him, and itis interesting to see how they hang upon his lips. Moréas is a thorough poet, and, as he walks along with his eyeglass fixed, he mutters his rhymes aloud. He publishes very rarely, and only after long elabo- ration His books, which are published in very small editions, are out of print, and copies fetch phenomenal prices. He is an excellent swordsman and has great personal courage. Iwas his second in one of his duels against Darzens, and really adwired the pluck with which he fought during an hour and a half. Rosert H. SHERARD. Paris, June 24. eae SONNET. ON HEARING A FRIEND PLAYING REMINISCENCES OF WAGNER. Hark! in my soul, how those sweet concords flow ; Liquid and clear; like tardy summer rain, That drops—and stays—then hurries down again, The while soft winds begin to stir, and blow. I seem to see, beneath the still moonlight A Rhineland town; and, by some ancient tower, Two lovers who have known foul envy’s power Fled for communion in the quiet night. But all too fast the trancéd moments fly ;— They must not linger, murmuring heart to heart ; They hear the watchman’s solemn measured cry ; Yet cannot tear those passionate lips apart. The deep toned tower clock tolls the hour supreme, And music dies on love’s enraptured dream. Ziretua F. TomKIns. Acton, 1892. sree THE AUTHOR. WOMEN IN JOURNALISM. with modern journalism is the rapidity with which women have pressed into its ranks during the last ten years. When, a few months ago, the idea of a club for women journalists was promulgated, even its promoters felt some doubt as to whether there were a sufficient number of women engaged in newspaper work to make such an institution financially possible. But such fears were dissipated within a month of the time that the idea found articulate expression; and at this moment the Writers’ Club (within less than a year of its foundation) is a flourishing concern, with some hundreds of members, all of whom are engaged in literary, and the majority in newspaper work. These numbers constitute a sufficiently startling fact when we remember that journalism as a pro- fession for women is only a thing of yesterday; and in that consideration of it two aspects immediately present themselves to 2 thoughtful person :— (1.) Is the effect produced on journalism by this invasion of women a salutary one ? (2.) Is journalism a desirable method for women to earn their living ? With regard to the first question the answer must necessarily be of a cautious character, and will to a great extent depend upon the attitude taken up towards modern newspaper literature by the individual who answers it. Those who look upon the present condition of the press with unalloyed satisfaction, and those who consistently maintain in the face of anything in the way of proof or evidence that the influence of women in journalism, as in everything else, is necessarily a good one, will probably regard the situation from the optimistic point of view only. Those, how- ever, who prize that vigour and virility of senti- ment and writing which characterises the best masculine pens ; who deplore the personalities, gossip, and feminine tone which find so prominent a place in many of the papers; who value style and scholarship and humour, all of which stand a chance of being neglected if not lost, will see reason for regret that so. much of the literature of the day is written by women. Nowhere, in the opinion of the present writer, can this deteriorating and demoralising influence be seen to better advantage than in the society papers, which, however, it is only just to say are as much read by men as by women. There area large number of so-called high class society periodicals, the greater part of which con- sists of the vulgarest gossip and personalities N | OT the least striking feature in connection Ave > ibe a ia THE AUTHOR. 63 about the conversation, mode of life, and move- ments of persons who are in no sense of the word “‘ public ;’ who have distinguished themselves in no legitimate way, and often in no way at all outside existing; and whose “smartness,” or fastness, or money alone, make them the object of this rubbishing tittle-tattle. Whilst, however, a good portion of this literature is as harmless as it is stupid, the same cannot be said of the very latest development of feminine enterprise in the press, which seems likely to have a flourishing existence before it. This takes the form of a “lady’s letter,’ and is written ostensibly by a lady of fashion whose fastness not only goes to the verge of disreputability, but some way beyond it. She purports to give an account of her week’s doings, which generally include visits to music halls and other places not usually considered classic ground for decent women. Somewhere or other there is one “ Charlie’”’ or “ Jack ”’ in tow, and this accommodating husband invariably figures in the description so as to give the thing presumably an air of propriety. Let any im- partial person peruse some of this bare flippant worthless stuff now becoming so general, and ask himself whether it can have anything but a vicious effect on the brainless young persons (it is to be supposed they are young) who read it every week. But, even if these society papers are left out of account, it must be apparent to any one who has an intimate acquaintance with current newspaper literature, that the ewig weibliche strain is far too predominant, and that the hysterical and emasculate attitude taken up in some quarters on certain social and other ques- tions is a direct result of this feminine influence, Of course a large amount of respectable journalism is done by women, and is read by women; and the proof of this is to be found in the existence of so well written and ably conducted a paper as the Queen; and in the successful launching of the new paper for women, Hearth and Home, which has papers on purely literary topics written in excellent style. But (with the exception of a few individual women who have made their literary reputation elsewhere) the better sort of newspaper work, which includes leader writing, reviewing, and miscellaneous literary articles is not in the hands of women at all, whose main busi- ness is concerned with paragraphs and articles about social functions, the shops, fashions, cookery, home decoration, and reports of lectures, meetings, weddings, and so forth. To write successfully upon cookery and art decoration requires a certain amount of technical knowledge, and women who are well up in these subjects find a ready market and very good prices for Carried on legitimately their literary wares. —that is to say, without puffs and bribes—this seems a very suitable and desirable field for the action of the feminine pen. But—and this brings me to the second part of my inquiry—can much be said in praise of the work of the ordi- nary lady journalist, which involves the constant wear and tear of reporting, night work, severe physical strain; which necessitates, if she is to get on, an astounding exhibition of audacity and push, and which perpetually compels her to place her natural impulses of reserve and unaggressive- ness in the background, which includes the inter- viewing of persons who are not gentlemen, and the formation of promiscuous acquaintance ; and which, above all, forces her to write about worth- less trivialities, which, if she have any better sort of aspiration or literary taste, she heartily des- pises. As a set-off against these disadvantages, it must be admitted that a woman possessing but average intelligence and quickness (even if her education be of the most limited kind), can make a very fair living out of this sort of journalism; whilst a woman with moderate ability, with good education and a facile pen, and a quick eye, can make double the income earned by her scholarly sister who has graduated at Newnham, and become a high school teacher—which is only another way of stating that journalism is the one profes- sion, vocation, or trade, or whatever its enemies like to call it—in which the work of men and women is paid for at precisely the same prices. So far as I know, the real genuine life of the woman journalist has yet to be written, and would afford interesting and fresh ground for a female Thackeray, if she ever arises. What a pity it is that some enterprising Press lady does not herself give us her experiences, and “betray the secrets of the prison house.” We might then get a solution of the problem that has puzzled a good many of us, as to the reason that certain ladies, whose scholarship is as little evident as their shy- ness, are in the happy position of realising large incomes. A recipe given me by an artless and pretty young lady journalist, might be of some use to the future novelist : ‘ Oh, it’s quite easy to get heaps of work if the Editor ’s ‘gone on you.’”’ It must be remembered the speaker had charming eyes and lips, but how about the women who are not young or attractive? For them there is nothing but hard work, unflagging alertness, per- severance, and patience. If they have not sound nerves and good health, God help them! x YZ.  64 AUTHORS BY PROFESSION. (Reprinted from the Speaker by kind permission of Professor Minto.) The first man who is known to have called himself an “author by profession’? — ‘ book- seller’s drudge,” or “‘ Grub-street hack,” was the less dignified and more common designation— was one William Guthrie, who wrote for the Gentleman’s Magazine before and along with Samuel Johnson, and produced some historical works of considerable merit. “Sir,” said his great contemporary of him, “he is a man of parts. He has no great regu'ar fund of know- ledge; but by reading so long and writing so long, he no doubt has picked up a good deal.” But seeing that Guthrie eked out his income from the booksellers by soliciting and taking the pay of the Government, we had better leave him with this compliment. The Society of Authors would not be proud of him ; his modern analogue is to be found in the “reptile press’ of Germany. The first great “author by profession,” the first man who made a living by his writings and at the same time a classic reputation, was Samuel Johnson himself. His independent and practical spirit first put the profession or trade of author- ship on a sound footing, and substituted the capitalist for the patron. One of the letters recently published by Mr. Birkbeck Hill is a curious evidence of his business-like spirit. He writes to a correspondent and mentions various literary schemes suitable for “an inhabitant of Oxford.” But he adds: “I impart these designs to you in confidence, that what you do not make use of yourself shall revert to me uncommuni-’ cated to any other. The schemes of a writer are his property and his revenue, and therefore they must not be made common.” A prior claim might be made for Pope, on the strength of two lines in one of his “ Imitations of Horace ”’— “ But (thanks to Homer) since I live and thrive Indebted to no Prince or Peer alive.” Pope certainly made more money out of his books than Johnson. Johnson got ten guineas for his “ London,” and 1500 for his Dictionary, whereas Pope made 8000 out of his translations of Homer. But Pope held the profession of authorship in high disdain. He was what, on the analogy of “ gentleman-farmer,” might be called a “ gentle- man-author.” He professed to write for the passing of time and the improvement of man- kind. The first authenticated sale of copyright by an THE AUTHOR. author is commonly said to be Milton’s sale of “ Paradise Lost” to Simmons. But money had often passed between publisher and author long before this. Fuller, the witty author of “The Worthies,” avows as one of his objects in publishing, “which he is not ashamed publicly to profess,” “ to procure a moderate profit to him- self, in compensation of his pains.” “ Hitherto,” he boasts, no stationer hath lost by me.” He published, however, by subscription ; that is, he had to act as his own commercial traveller. This was under the Commonwealth: Fuller, a Royalist clergyman, was driven to seek some “honest profit” out of books by the troubles of the times. But a century earlier there were men who made their living, or part of their living, by books, and yet made a certain name for them- selves in literary history. They were not all so fortunate as Sir Thomas Elyot, the author of the “The Governour,’ who, when accused by his friends of “neglecting his profit” in writing books, mentioned this to his readers, and assured them that he desired only their “gentyll report and assistance agaynst them which do hate all thynges which please not their fantasyes.” There were others who felt moved to write, and yet were under the necessity of trying, like Fuller, to get some compensation for their pains. How was it done in the days before copyright developed into a marketable commodity? The printers were protected by royal privilege, and it would seem that our earliest men of letters, from soon after the introduction of printing, eked out a livelihood as correctors of the press. This was a recognised resort for the poor scholar. In the times of persecution under Mary, several of the Protestant refugees settled at Basle, and this, Strype tells us, they did “upon two reasons. One was because the people of that city were especially very kind and courteous unto such English as came thither for shelter; the other, because those that were of slenderer fortunes might have employment in the printing-houses there, the printers of Basil in this age having the reputation of exceeding all others in that art throughout Germany, for the exactness and elegancy of their printing. And they rather chose Englishmen for the overseers and cor- rectors of their presses, being noted for the most careful and diligent of all others. Whereby many poor scholars made a shift to subsist in these hard times.” One of these was John Foxe, the historian of the martyrs, who obtained employment with the printer Oporinus (Herbst), to whom he offered his services in what Strype calls “a handsome epistle,” “wherein he desired to be received by him into his service, and that he would vouchsafe  LHE AOTHOR. 65 to be his learned patron, being one that would be content with a small salary.”’ Another early instance of the printer acting as learned patron is found in the case of Thomas Wilson, author of the first English treatises on logic and rhetoric. In the preface to his Logic (1552) he says :—“ Notwithstanding I must nedes confesse that the printer hereof, your Majestie’s Servaunt, provoked me firste hereunto, unto whome I have ever found myselfe greately beholdyng, not onely at my beyng in Cambridge, but also at al tymes els, when I most neded helpe.” This honourable printer was the famous Richard Grafton, of whom many creditable things are recorded in the chronicles of printing. Grafton’s partner in more than one of his enter- prises, notably in the printing of the New Testa- ment and the Bible, was Edward Whitchurch; and perhaps the very first authentic example of the author by profession was a “-ervant”? with Whitchurch, This was William Baldwin, an Oxford man. who lived by the press, not asa casual resource, or while waiting tor church pre- ferment, but till at least thirty years after taking his degree, his only other ascertained employment being some share in the preparation of entertain- ments for the Court. Baldwin is said to hive set up with his own hands the type of his metrical version of the Canticles ; but that, nevertheless, he held what might be called a good literary position is proved by his share in the “ Mirror for Magistrates.” When Wayland, a printer of Mary’s time, projected a continuation in English verse of Boccaccio’s “ De Casibus Virorum Illustrium,” it was to Baldwin he went with the idea; and the modest Baldwin, though he would not undertake the work single- handed, seems to have had no difficulty in getting men of note to work under his editorship. This is an interesting example of the early relations between authors and publishers. Caxton was often his own author; but he was soon followed by others wh:, though they could not write themselves, could see where there was an opening for talent. Ido not know of any instance where the printer has suggested his subject to a man of genius, and I rather doubt whether any such instance is tv be found; but the sagacious foresight of the printer has undoubtedly often been profitable in this way to authors of talent. Thomas Wilson is not the only author who has been “ greately beholdynge” to a publisher for a timely suggestion, though not a few may have found their employer, as Johnson found Cave, a “‘penurious paymaster.” This also was in the nature of things. W. Minto. CORRESPONDENCE. Ee Usrrut Booxs. Me I suggest that the very valuable list of books, useful to authors as works of reference, published in the Author, would have an enhanced value if those kind enough to submit the lists of their favourites would append price, which they would no doubt willingly do if you drew attention to the want of such information by others as well as J. D. Hurcrsson. <a iT, Dors tHe HicHer Literature Pay? Most phrases, in these days, are but shams. But if there should happen to be some truth in the phrase ‘‘ Republic of Letters,” I may, perhaps, be permitted to question, with Repub- lican freedom, certain dicta of our honoured editor. He “can see no ‘higher form’ of literature at all, unless it be poetry.” And philosophy—in which, of course, the whole round of the sciences is included—he declares to be, “so far as he can discover,” no higher a form of litera- ture than “essays, or biography, or fiction.” Literature, then, is to be judged by what it con- tributes to human amusement, not by what it contributes to human progress. And the essayists, and biographers, and novelists of, say, the last three hundred years, are all, as authors, on a level of equality with—if, indeed, considering the greater amount of amusement they have given, not ona much higher level than—such philoso- phers as Bacon and Newton, and Hobbes, and Locke, and Hume, and all the scientific dis- coverers put together down to Darwin and Spencer, classics though their chief works will certainly remain long after— Rudyards cease from kipling, And Haggards ride no more. I trust that I may be allowed to record my strong protest against judging literature, in the large sense of the word, by a standard so low as that which places “essays, and biography, and fiction” on a level with works m which the laws of the universe, and of man’s nature and history are being progressively revealed. Our editor is also certain that “the :eading public is wise enough and clever enough to dis- cover the great genius, and even the little genius, as soon as ever he appears.”” And in verification of this assertion, he “instances Messrs. Stevenson,  66 Rudyard Kipling, and J.M. Barrie.” That such a thing exists as philosophic and scientific genius, as distinguished from the sort of genius that “the reading public can discern as soon as ever it appears,” is not recognised by oureditor. Had it, indeed, been recognised, our editor’s contention in his “‘ Notes” for June could not have been main- tained for a moment. That contention is, that there 1s no possibility now, in the wide bounds of the Republic of Leiters, of the existence of such an unfortunate as ‘“‘a neglected anda starving genius.” Possibly this may be so, if the term “genius” is limited to those who have a genius for amusing. Butif the term is used in its larger, and indeed, ordinary sense, to include philosophic and scientific genius, I say that, under present conditions in this country, genius, if it takes up philosophy or science, will almost certainly en- counter both ‘‘ neglect and starvation,” if it is not, by private fortune, made independent of the discernment of ‘the wise and clever reading public.” For what are the facts? Not a single one of all the men of philosophic and scientific genius abovenamed or alluded to, could have pursued those philosophic and scientific researches which are the chief glory of English literature, had it not been for private fortune, or the aid of private friends. “If a man,’ says our editor, “is a writer of ‘solid’ literature, he is a professor or lecturer, a fellow of his college, a teacher of some kind.” Possibly, if it is very ‘“ solid literature,” this may be so. But if it is highly original literature, immensely advancing human thought, and hence social progress—yet, for that very reason, neither decorously dull, nor prettily “amusing ’’—the author of it, a Darwin, or a Spencer, for instance, will have no change of a professorship, and, if he is without private fortune, will have but the dire alternative of starvation, or abandonment of his work. Except; perhaps, he were a mathematician, hardly one of the great thinkers and discoverers, to whom English literature chiefly owes its place among literatures, was a professor, or would probably— notwithstanding “the wisdom, and cleverness, and quick discernment of the reading public ”»— have been allowed to become a professor. For consider these two significant facts : The late Lord Giffard, in 1887, bequeathed £80,000 to found, at the Scottish Universities, four Lectureship on Natural Theology, in nominat- ing to which he enjoined, in the most express language which it was possible to use, that these lectures should be made the means of stimulating the freest scientific discussion on religious sub- jects, even to the denial of the existence of a God, if that should be the conclusion of any mani- THE AUTHOR. festly earnest thinker. What has been the result? Not the encouragement of new thinkers, as intended by the testator, but an ampler endowment either of orthodox Christians or of men whose scientific opinions have been before the world for the last thirty years and more, and which are now, to say the least, very seriously questioned, if not altogether overthrown by the later results of scientific research. Or consider another fact, of which the reader will find fuller particulars in a paper by Lord Rayleigh, Sec. R. S., in Mature, 12th May, 1892. Nearly half a century ago (1845) the now received scientific theory of gases was anticipated by a Mr. J. J. Waterston. But his paper—now, at length, published by the Royal Society im full—was, at the time, reported on as nothing but nonsense, unfit even for reading before the Royal Society. “Little chance for such a genius of gaining his living as a ‘ professor.’ ”’ J. S. Sruart GLENNIE. [Granted the fact that scientific research does not by itself suffice to keep a man ; there remains the additional fact that this is recognised, and that no scientific man tries to live by research. So that there is no such thing as a scientific genius who is starving. I did not say that there could be no such thing, but that there is not, any more than there is a starving poet. I venture to reassert my claim that there is no kind of literature higher than another, unless it be poetry.—W. B.] III. ANOTHER SIDE. In the Author for April was a _ story— imagined of course—about a plain yuung writress —I use the adjective as we say “a plain man,” un homme moyen—who attained to constant publica-. tion and high pay by nobbling editors in a— what shall I say ?—physiological manner. It was a good story. Every story is good until another is told. And the teller of the other story in this case is “ Georges de Peyrebrune ” (whose legal status is Mme. Mathilde-Georgina-Hliza- beth de Judicis) in “Le Roman d’un Bas Bleu” (Ollendorff, 1892). This new novel is supposed to disclose the Confessions of another young littératrice who is by no means so plain and down- right as our own young person, and who declares that whenever a (French) journal or a review is. directed by men, no authoress can get anything inserted without “submitting to the exigencies of these gentlemen.” Is this the moment to quote our pseudo-Yorick, and say: “They order this matter better in France?” ‘That is not what  THE AUTHOR. 67 Mile. Sylvere du Parclet says in this realistic novel. If we believe her, every (French) editor’s sanction is “the grotto of a satyr,” and the inter- views between Mlle. Sylvére and the autocrat of the grave and learned Revue des Universités, with his fine tawny beard and his inflammatory grey eyes, are of the most stirring actuality. Sylvére, of course, rises superior to the occasion, to all the occasions; but the depressing result is that virtue is her own and only reward, for the word goes about, and “no newspaper, no maga- zine, will accept anything more from her.” All she has to do is to disappear from literary life. But before doing so, she determines to have her revenge in writing this novel, of which the real authoress in the flesh is now—may one be indis- creet enough to stater—in her 46th year. She has written some sixteen successful books, several of which have passed through the Revue des Deux Mondes. One supposes la moralité, or shall we say the morality of all this, lies in the fact that neither story, neither the French nor the English, is true. Both can’t be, surely? TV. BopENSTEDT. Germany is not forgetful of her writers. The grave has hardly closed over her poet Frederich von Bodenstedt, when a committee is appointed in Wiesbaden, his home, to collect funds for a national memorial to the creator of Mirza Schaffy, the poet-philosopher. In the appeal sent forth from this committee is the note, that Bodenstedt will live in the minds of Ger mans of all shades of politics or thought; but, “a nation only honours itself when it shows itself thankful to its mind- heroes, even after the grave has received their mortal remains,’ Frederich von Bodenstedt had a marvellous knowledge of English literature; a list of his works on Shakespeare would fill a column of the Author, and in his last letter to me, he refers to the demand for a new edition of his translation of Shakespeare’s Sonnets; and I well remember, the last time I was with him in his study in Wiesbaden, his outburst of sarcasm and anger when a Halle Professor asked him his opinion as to the Bacon authorship of Shakes- peare. His powerful brain (he had an immense head) and abnormal memory made him a most interesting conversationalist ; but perhaps I may be allowed to speak of him more fully at another date. James Baxur. Vv. Press Copies. As, from a reference in this month’s issue of the Author to a letter of mine which appeared in the last August number, advocating the abolition of presentation copies of books to the press, it might appear that there are insurmountable objections to the proposal bemg carried out, I would like to be allowed to state my case again, and perhaps strengthen it in the light of further experience A journal is conducted for the profit of its owner. He does all he can to interest his readers, and enhance its circulation. Reviews of books are inserted because it is believed that they will interest the readers, and thereby assist the sale of the paper. Some books that are sent to be reviewed are not reviewed, because it is believed that an account of them would not interest the readers. The readers of the paper (the public) are the persons considered in deciding whether a book shall be reviewed or not. The author of the work is not considered, because the review is not written for his benefit. The review is written for the benefit of the paper, the profit of the proprietor, not for that of the author. The author may benefit by the review. The review may be unfavourable to the author, even inju- rious. To say that the object of the review is the injury of the author is as much reason as to say that the object is his benefit. The result of the review to the author, its benefit or detriment to him, is accidental and incidental. Books are now given to journals for review so that the author may benefit by the publicity thus obtained. He does not always obtain this pub- licity. The publicity is not always to his benefit. By presenting copies to the press, the author or publisher asks for the benefit of publicity. The proprietor of the journal gives or refuses it ac- cording as he thinks it will interest his readers or not—will or will ‘not advance his own interests. The author or publisher does not take up an in- dependent position. The newspaper proprietor would be bound to come to him for the sake of the interests of his paper, his own interests, if the author or publisher did not run after him. The author or publisher sacrifices his position and his dignity. He seems to think that only he gains through the review, whereas the journal gains as much through him as he does through it. The author or publisher, when he advertises a book, does not plead that the announcement is for the benefit of the paper or the public, and should therefore not be charged for. That would be as reasonable as the plea that the review is for the benefit of the author, and therefore should  68 be paid for (by presentation of a copy of the book). No matter how the anomaly of asking for a review has come about, the position is now a false one, and the review is not areturn service for the presentation of the book. That there is not always a review in return for it proves that. Were journals to purchase the books they want to review, there would no longer be the scandal of presentation copies of books, both reviewed and unreviewed, being sold by the needy or greedy into whose hands they fall. The Author should be the sole exception in favour of a press copy, because it is the organ of the authors’ own organisation, and to present a copy for review by its own organisation would be furthering the author’s own interests. The proposal is this. Let copies be sent to the press, exactly as is done now. Let the books that are not reviewed be returned to the sender. Let the books that are retained for review be paid for by the proprietor of the journal. Thus can the anomaly of “ press copies’ be abolished, and the independence of authors and of the press be more firmly established. H. Hazs. [The question is referred to on p. 53.] VI. Epitor OR PROPRIETOR ? In the year 1888, I was asked by the editor of a paper well known and widely circulated in Ireland, to write a weekly letter for it; the payment to be a guinea a week. I wrote for three months, and then sent a note to the manager to remind him. In answer to this I got a cheque fo the amount due, and (as I knew the editor personally) I wrote to him to say I had received the money. He was just then in Paris, and replied as follows: “I am glad you have had your cheque from It is ‘sure henceforth to be sent regularly every quarter. . . . ‘Out of Town’ would now be a good title to your letters. I read your last one here, and thought it very good.” Now comes the curious part of the story. Hardly had I received the editor’s letter from Paris before an intimation was sent me from the manager that no more letters would be required till the following spring; it was then Autumn, and somehow it was clear tome that I was “chucked.” I wrote to the editor again, but only got a vague and unsatisfactory answer. Can anybody explain the matter ? [The explanation is that the proprietor of the paper was also the manager. The editor should have explained that his power was limited. ] THE AUTHOR. VIL. An Opiicinec PUBLISHER. Here is an incident that may amuse and perhaps instruct your readers : A woman of fashion, wealthy, and a widow, having no occupation, and desiring distinction, resolved to become an author. Having taken the first. step towards the fulfilment of her desire, and written hundreds of pages of balderdash, she submitted them to a publisher—a man of fair repute, well known and much beloved. So greatly was he struck by the excellence of the story and the certainty of success, that he generously offered to produce it for the sum of £150 payable on or before date of publication. This sum was willingly given to so gracious a benefactor. The young novelist’s knowledge of the literary world may be gauged when ’tis mentioned she, anxious for a good review in the Morning Post, actually wrote to the editor asking what his price was for a favourable notice ! In due time her book was born and damned. This she was assured was the fate of all first novels, and, nothing daunted, fearing nothing, she wrote a second story. As proof of the paternal kindness of publishers to young authors it may be stated that the same publisher consented to produce the second novel on the same terms as the first. Before this arrangement was completed she wisely bought herself a husband—and she published no more. Firzerratp Mo.Luoy. VIII. LivERATURE AND INDEPENDENCE. I should like to be allowed to say that I concur cordially in Mr. Lecky’s view, that young men without independent means should not attempt the higher forms of literature. The more distinct their literary success, the more certain (while they remain nameless) will be the refusal of their work on every hand. And for this reason. In all the higher forms of literature, imaginative and other, there is ever a didactic or philosophic vein—a tone of freedom, privilege, and authority —and this the public will not receive from any writer who has not already made a name. <A certain degree of commercial success, which has no necessary identity with literary success, gives him the required status. One must not, unless or until one is somebody, presume to teach; what is power in the acknowledged man is pretentiousness in the unacknowledged. It has been asked, what are the higher forms of literature, and what the i hd eed Oe ee THE AUTHOR, lower? The higher forms of literature are the intellectual forms, those which are exhibited in works which appeal to brain and culture in the reader. The reader in whom these properties are non-resident will lay aside such works as tedious and unprofitable ; he does quite right ; to him they are unprofitable, and he represents ninety-nine hundredths of the reading public. The higher form of literature, whether embodied in poetry, history, the drama, or the novel, is always immediately recognisable by this stamp of intel- lectuality. It is intellectual, and appeals to the intellect ; where there is no intellect to respond it is an inert factor, and this explains the coldness of publishers towards works which are truly worthy of production and fit to live—for intellec- tual readers form a pitiful minority. To speak of fiction, it may be said without offence that the large majority of novels have no discoverable intellectuality, and these—for the distinct reason of their inferiority—often sell in tens of thousands. I would suggest, at any rate, to any young man meaning to attempt the higher forms of litera- ture, that he first attempt that yet ‘“ higher” form recommended by your able Paris correspon- dent as a passport to literary acceptance, by standing on his head on the point of Cleopatra’s Needle for twenty-four hours! He might, after achieving that distinction, be as ironical as Thackeray, as sanguine as George Eliot, as dog- matic as Carlyle, and society would bow to his decisions. O tempora! O mores! C. Davenport JoNEs. Doc: “AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD.” “ My Stewardship,” by E. McQueen Gray (Me- thuen). This is a book of which one is induced at first merely to say that it carries one on with increasing interest to the end. But it is more. The book is a seriously subtle revelation of a character grown, by long indulgence, solitude, and disappointment, soured and selfish to the last: degree. The lady concerned relates the tale, and with it, reveals herself. It is a remarkable study. “The Desert Ship,” a novel, by Jno. Bloundelle- Burton, author of “ The Silent Shore,” and ‘“ His Own Enemy,” is now running as a serial in Old and Young. Arrangements are being made for its production also in Australia and the United States in a similar manner, as well as in volume form in London, The story has already 69 attracted attention from some of the London newspapers. Professor Max Miiller’s lectures on “India” are to appear in a new edition. Mr. Gifford’s lectures will also advance to a new edition of the first volume, and the first appearance of the fourth volume (Longmans.) The “Idylls of the Queen,” by William Alfred Gibbs (Sampson Low and Co.) is just ready. Whatever profits may accrue from the sale of the book are to be given to the fund for help- ing wives and children of our soldiers and sailors. John Bickerdyke has just completed, for Sampson Low, Marston, and Co., a revision of the late J. G. Ffennell’s ‘Book of the Roach,” an exhaustive work, concerning the most popular of the British fishes. The new edition to which an introductory chapter and numerous other additions have been made by the editor, will first appear, in serial form, in the Mshing Gazette. The “ Book of the Roach” was published about twenty years ago by Longmans, and is still the only work devoted to the subject. Since its publication roach anglers have increased amaz- ingly. There are in London alone about 12,000 working men anglers, members of clubs, and who one and all are roach fishers. Of Miss Augusta A. Varty-Smith’s novel “Matthew Tindale,’ Mr. Gladstone writes :— It is not commonplace or conventional. Were it a jailure I should say magnis tamen excidit ausis. ‘Matthew Tindale’ is a great conception power- fully expressed. I think the verdict was wrong, but with being able to suggest any easy or satis- factory escape from the situation.~ It cannot, I think, be doubted that the writer capable of con- ceiving and setting out Matthew is possessed of a gift.” Mr. Edric Vredenburg is at present engaged on a story that will shortly appear as a serial in the Weekly Dispatch. Lady Fairlie Cuninghame publishes “A Wan- dering Star” with Messrs. Ward and Downey. Mr. G. H. Jennings has produced (Horace Cox, Law Times Office) the Third Edition of his “ Anecdotal History of the British Parliament.” The Dictionary is arranged under the heads of Statesmen. For instance, under the heading “Sir Robert Peel,’ there are eleven pages of anecdotes, covering the whole of the career of this great minister. An excellent reprint of an old friend.  79 Mr. E. J. Goodman’s “The Best Tour in Norway” is now ready. The publishers are Sampson Low, Marston, and Company. The illustrations and the map are beautiful—the narrative is bright, clever, and picturesque. It ought to be a handbook for the route followed. “Suffering London” is an appeal on behalf of voluntary hospitals by A. Egmont-Halle. The book has already gone through nearly five thou- sand copies—which, in a rough-and-ready way, speaks for it. There is a preface, giving in brief the history of medieval hospitals by Walter Besant. The fact that the “ Vision of Martyrs,” by the Rey. James Bownes, has gone into another edition shows that religious poetry, at least, is not dead. Besides the larger poem the little volume contains hymns and other verses filled with the religious spirit. In the“ Fairy Ballad Book” theauthor of “ Endy- mion’s Dream ” has told five-and-twenty stories —are they all old?—in verse. They are fairy stories, told quite simply. It ought to become a favourite with children. “Songs of Universal Life.” By Marcus 8. C, Rickards, M.A., F.1.S., is published by J. Baker and Son, Clifton. They are verses written by one who is a true lover of nature, one who would make of the common objects which he sees around him a ladder to the higher philosophy. The poetry is simple and unstrained; the thoughts rise at times to an unexpected level. “Conversations with Carlyle,” by Sir Charles Gavin Duffy, K.C.M.G., appeared originally in the Contemporary Review. They are conversa- tions which took place as far back'as 1845. They were preserved by being written down every da while the memory was fresh. The book is like another volume added to the “ Past and Present” and “Sartor Resartus.”’ The Cassell Publishing Company, New York, have just brought out a one volume novelette, “By a Himalayan Lake,” which appeared as a serial in.the Pictorial World, by “An Idle Exile.” This author’s - “Indian Idyls,” and “In Tent and Bungalow,” collections of short stories of Anglo-Indian sport and society, have already been published this year by the same firm, and have beer very flatteringly noticed by the American Press in all parts of the country. “Twelve Men of To-day” (Chapman and Hall, 1s.) is a portrait gallery of twelve “ celebri- ties.” Literature is represented by Sir Edwin Arnold and Rudyard Kipling. THE AUTHOR. Messrs. Methuen, publishers in this country of “In Tent and Bungalow,” have in the press for the coming season a children’s illustrated book by “An Idle Exile,” entitled « Only a Guard. room Dog,” descriptive of soldiers’ adventures in the Egyptian War and in India, Mrs. Edith E. Cuthell’s new yachting serial “The Wee Widow’s Cruise,” is to run this summer in the Lady’s Pictorial, and she has just completed for Cassell’s Magazine two serials, One, “The Story of a Glamour,” will appear shortly. “The Robber Baron of Bedford Castle,” a story of the 13th century, founded on an old chronicle, by Mrs. Edith E. Cuthell and the Rey. A. J. Foster, will be published this season by Messrs. Nelson. The collection of “ Black and White”’ drawings (with the results when reproduced by various processes), may be seen on any Wednesdays in June and July, between 10 a.m. and 4 p.m. in Mr. Henry Blackburn’s studio, 123, Victoria- street, Westminster. The “ Jolly Pashas,” the Story of an Unphilan- thropic Society, is Mr. John A. Stewart’s new volume. It forms part of the “ Whitefriars Library of Wit and Humour” (Henry and Co.), This little library now numbers fifteen volumes, some very good, some not quite so good. This book belongs to the former kind, Mr. Powis Hoult’s Dialogues on the “ Efficiency o of Prayer” should have been noticed in the last _ number of the Author. The book represents a controversy between four combatants—two who affirm and two who deny.. There are in all eight dialogues. It does not require the appreciative memoir of the author by Henry James to create curiosity as to the literary work of the late Wolcot Balestier, presented to the world by his friend Mr. William Heinemann. Here are three or four stories, all that is left—except his book collaborated with Rudyard Kipling. The little ook is called “The Average Woman.” Mr. Alfred Sidgwick has published, through Longmans, his new book called ‘“ Distinction; and the Criticism of Beliefs.” This announce- ment should have been made last month, but was omitted by accident. Dr. Farrar’s Sermons, called “In the Days of — my Youth,” preached to the boys of Marlborough in the seventies, have gone into their ninth edition (Macmillan and Co.), Litt? 1 Wealden Painters ©1892.” COS tis THE Mr. J. Stanley Little has issued a pamphlet from the office of the West Sussex Gazette, Arundel, and the Artist, London, entitled ‘‘ The at the Summer Exhibition, Mr. Little traces the growth of the small band of English romanticists settled in the “Weald of Sussex, Surrey, and Kent, and giving a Mark Fisher, A. D. Peppercorn, Wm. Hstall, and G. Lion Little as its leaders, he has shown how -the Norwich, Nottingham, and Barbizon schools - are the natural fathers in an artistic sense of the oo = Kage SS pom. Bh ag a ae m Se fh vot Sey s&s bers itt bE at al wh « entitled ‘‘ Gods and Men.” school of the Weald. Mr. Arthur Dillon has issued a book of verses The volume contains his drama, “King Cophetua and the Beggar ; Maid.” A committee has been formed which has for its object the placing of a memorial tablet of the slate Mrs. J. Dallas-Glyn in the Shakespeare Museum at Stratford-on-Avon. ‘The memorial is to consist of a medallion in white marble, the execution of which has been entrusted to Mr. A. » E. L. Rost, a son of the Oriental scholar. 'scriptions may be paid to Mrs. J. Morgan | Richards, 56, Lancaster-gate, W., who is acting Sub- as hon. treasurer. Heinrich Heine’s “Italian Travel Sketches,” | translated by Elizabeth A. Sharp, has just been issued in the Scott Library Series. When Mr. J. Stanley Little first urged apon the people of Sussex, and especially upon the ) citizens of Horsham, the desirability of celebrating in a becoming fashion the centenary of Shelley’s birth, the proposal fell flat. Now, however, there is every prospect of something being done. Public meetings have been held and a representative committee appointed, and a manifesto is to be issued to the English-speaking people, backed by signatures of eminent men of letters, asking for help in the founding of a Shelley Memorial Library and Museum. There is also to be a public meeting on August 4 at Horsham. The Forum for July will contain an article by Mr. Walter Besant, on “The Encouragements of the Literary Life.” Mr. Frank Mathew makes his first appearance in the Jdler with a very powerful Irish story, “A Connemara Miracle.” The members of the Idlers’ Club have settled in their customary airy fashion, the best way to reach the North Pole. Guy de Maupessant contributes a short, but laughable, tale, and Mr. James Payn is at his best in the story of his first book, which would appear to have been “The Family Scapegrace” AUTHOR. ay although most people pin their faith to “ Lost Sir Massingberd.” A new feature is “ People I have never met,” by Scott Rankin. Apropos of the Jdler music hall articles, Mr. G. B. Burgin is the author of a story showing that narrowmindedness is still rife in the Land of Cakes. A little village, far up in the Highlands, some few months ago, took to its rugged bosom a young Free Church minister. Of course the feminine members of the congregation evinced a deep interest in all his movements ; they felt it their duty to watch over him and “keep his title clear, to mansions in the skies,” the more so that the Manse itself was a trifle out of repair, and leaked a good deal in rough weather. Certain old dames noticed that the new minister bought the Jdler regularly at the village shop. .They had never heard of the magazine in question. All they knew about it was that it sported a salmon-pink cover. Fearing that the minister was falling from the paths of rectitude by per- using such a flightly-looking publication, they determined to purchase a copy and to sit in judg- ment on it. The magazine, unfortunately for the minister, opened at the portrait of Miss Lottie Collins. After a moment of silent consterna- tion, the old lady who held it, carefully dropped the magazine into the fire with a groan: “ Losh me, the hizzie,” she exclaimed in tearful tones. “‘ What’s the Free Kirk come to now!” The minister, however, has not yet resigned. ee NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. Theology. Barnpriage, Purp. The Day-Dawn from on High. Some thoughts on Pre-Christian religions completed in Christ. J. Masters and Co. Paper covers. Cunyne, Rev. T. K. Aids to the Devout Study of Criticism. Part I—The David Narratives. Part I.— The Book of Psalms. TT. Fisher Unwin. 7s. 6d. Fraser, Ruv. Donaup. Sound Doctrine: a Commentary on the Articles of the Faith of the Presbyterian Church of England. Publication Committee, Presbyterian Church of England, Paternoster-square. GLApsTong, Riaur Hon. W. E. The Impregnable Rock of Holy Scripture. Revised and enlarged edition. Isbister and Co. 3s. 6d. Goopman, Grorar. The Church in Victoria during the Episcopate of Bishop Perry, first Bishop of Melbourne. Seeley. Haywoop, Sir Joun. A Brief Course of Prayers and Meditations. Written by Sir John Hayward and first published in 1616, with a few Introductory Words by Canon Robert C. Jenkins, M.A. W. P. Birch and Co., Folkestone. Paper covers, 6d.  72 MacLaREn, ALEXANDER, D.D. The Gospel of St. Matthew. Vol. II. Hodder and Stoughton. 3s. McCiymont, Rev. J. A. The New Testament and its Writers. A. and C. Black, Edinburgh. Paper covers, 6d. Nyx, G.H.F. The Church and Her Story, with Ilustra- tions. Griffith, Farran. Paper covers, 1s. 6d. net. Rivineton, Rev. L. The English Martyrs, or Where is Continuity P A Sermon. Kegan Paul. Paper covers, 6d. Ryuze, H. E. The Canon of the Old Testament: an Essay on the Gradual Growth and Formation of the Hebrew Canon of Scripture. Macmillan. 6s. Sincnair, ARcHDEAcON. The Church: Invisible, Visible, Catholic, National. Archdeacon Sinclair’s charge at St. Sepulchre’s, May 24. Elliot Stock. Paper covers. StaTer, W. F. The Faith and Life of the Early Church. An introduction to Church history. Hodder and Stoughton. 7s. History and Biography. BaLestieR, Woncott. The Average Woman. With a Biographical Sketch by Henry James. W. Heinemann. 3s. 6d. BEAVER, ALFRED. Memorials of Old Chelsea; a new new history of the Village of Palaces. With illustra- tions by the author. Elliot Stock. £1 118. 6d. Bowen, CuarENce W. The History of the Centennial Celebration of the Inauguration of George Washington as First President of the United States. Edited by D. Appleton and Co., New York. CuayDEN, P.W. England under the Coalition: the Political History of Great Britain and Ireland from the General Election of 1885 to May, 1892. Fisher Unwin. tos. 6d. DororHy WALLuis: an Autobiography. With an intro- duction by Walter Besant. Longmans. 6s. Gasquet, F. A. Henry VIII. and the English Monasteries. An attempt to illustrate the History of their Sup- pression, with an Appendix and Maps showing the situation of the Religious Houses at the time of their dissolution. New edition. With illustrations. Part I, John Hodges, Agar-street. Paper covers, Is. Greao, JosrpH. A History of Parliamentary Elections and Electioneering, from the Stuarts to Queen Victoria. A new edition, with illustrations. Chatto and Windus. HatrietD, THomas. Following the Flag: an account of a Soldier’s Life and Travel. With illustrations by N. B. Severn and Introduction by Walter Severn, President of the Dudley Gallery. J. Pitcher and Co., Newman- street. Paper covers, 1s. 6d. Hazuitt, W. Carzw. The Livery Companies of the City of London: their Origin, Character, Development, and Social and Political Importance. With two coloured Plates and numerous Illustrations. Swann Sonnen- schein and Co., Paternoster-square. History or THE CHURCH oF Sr. Mary THE VIRGIN, Oxrorp,A. By the present Vicar. Longmans, Green, and Co. 10s. 6d. Jacoss, JosrrH. The Familiar Letters of James Howell, Historiographer Royal to Charles II. Edited, anno- tated, and indexed. Books I.-IV., Notes, Index. David Nutt. THE AUTHOR. Jennines, G. H. An Anecdotal History of the British Parliament, from the earliest periods to the present time. With notices of eminent parliamentary men and examples of their oratory. Compiled from authentic sources. Third edition, with additions. Horace Cox, Law Timus Office. 15. JoHNsToN, BR. A Short History of the Queen’s Reign. Simpkin, Marshall, and Co. Paper covers. 1s. JussERAUD, J.J. A French Ambassador at the Court of Charles the Second. Le Comte de Cominges, from his unpublished correspondence. With portraits. Fisher Unwin. 128. Krary, C.F. Norway and the Norwegians. Percival and Co. 58. Layarp, Groraz §. The Life and Letters of Charles Samuel Keene. Samson Low. 24s. Lucky. W.E.H. A History of England in the Highteenth Century. New edition. . Vol. 6. Longmans. 6s. Marrnews, Jonn H. A History of the Parishes of Saint Ives, Lelant, Towednack, and Rennor, in the county of Cornwall. Eliot Stock, Paternoster-row. 31s. Od. MonrTerto, Rosz. Delagoa Bay : its Natives and Natural History. Ilustrated. George Philip and Son. Picton, J. A.. M.P. Sir James A. Picton: a Biography. By his son. With facsimile sketches. Isbister and Co. 12s. Remusat, P. Dr. A. Thiers. Translated by Melville B. Anderson. With portrait. “Great French Writers” series. T. Fisher Unwin, Paternoster-square. 38. Od. Sanppy, Winuram. Thomas and Paul Sandby, Royal Academicians. Some account of their Lives and Works. Seeley and Co., Essex Street, Strand. TaLFourD, Sir Tuomas. Memoirs of Charles Lamb. Edited and annotated by Percy Fitzgerald, M.A., F.S.A. With portraits. W. W. Gibbings, Bury Street, W.C. Taytor, W. M., D.D. Paul the Missionary. “ Bible Biographies” Series. Burnet, Henrietta Street, W.C. 58. TRELOAR, W. P. Lmudgate Hill: Past and Present. Illustrated. Second edition. Hazell, Watson and Viney. Wittiams. Cuartes. The Life of Lientenant-General Sir Henry Evelyn Wood, V.C., G.C.B., G.C.M.G. Sampson Low. 14s. Wixson. J. Grant. The Memorial History of the City of New York, from its first settlement to the year 1892. Edited by. Vol. 1. New York History Company ; London, G. P. Putnam’s Sons. General Literature. Apams, Joun. Commercial Correspondence. Longmans. 3s. An ENGiisHMman in Paris (Notes and Recollections). In 2 vols. Chapman and Hall. 18s. AsHprr, C. R. The Manual of the Guild and School of Handicraft; being a Guide to County Councils and Technical Teachers. Edited by Cussells. Paper covers, 28. 6d.  THE AUTHOR. 13 BaepEKer, K. London and its Environs. With three maps and fifteen plans. Eighth — revised edition. K. Baedeker, Leipsic. Dulau and Co. 6 marks. Baker, James. Our Foreign Competitors: their Life and Labour. Sampson Low. Paper covers. Batrour, Riaut Hon. A. J. A Fragment on Progress. Inaugural address delivered on his installation as Lord Rector of the University of Glasgow. November, 1891. David Douglas, Edinburgh. Barrett, C.R. B. Essex: Highways, Byways, and Water- ways. Written and illustrated. Lawrence and Bullen. 128. 6d. : BasTABLE, C.N. Public Finance. Macmillan and Co. The German Emperor and his Cassell. 3s. BigELOw, PoULTNEY. Eastern Neighbours. BrrRELL, Augustine. Res Judicate. Papers and Essays. Elliot Stock. Boox or Hrautu, Tue. By Sir Risdon Bennett, M.D. ; Sir J. Crichton Browne, M.D., Sir Joseph Fayrer, M.D., and others. Edited by Malcolm Morris. New issue monthly parts. Part I., with Presentation Plate. Cassells. Paper covers, 6d. Brassey, Lorp, and Barnes, F. K. The Naval Annual, 1892. Edited by T. A. Brassey, B.A. J. Griffin and Co., Portsmouth. Simpkin, Marshall, and Co. Brooxrrenp, A. M. M.P.—The Speaker's A. B. C. JT. Fisher Unwin. 2s. Brotuers, A. Photography: its History, Processes, Appa” ratus, and Materials, comprising working details of al the more important methods. With Plates of the many processes described and illustrations in the text. C. Griffin and Co. Pleasant Work for Busy Fingers; or, Illustrated. Cassell and Brown, MAGGIE. Kindergarten at Home. Co. 58. Browne, PHYLLIS. new and enlarged edition. A Year's Cookery. 22nd thousand ; Cassell and Co. 3s. 6d. Buxton, Sypney,M.P. A Manual of Political Questions of the Day, and the arguments on either side. With an introduction. New edition. Cassell’s. Paper covers, Is. CALLWELL, Capt. C. E. Handbook of the Turkish Army. Prepared in the Intelligence Division of the War Office. Harrison and Sons, St. Martin’s-lane. 4d. Cuampers’s Encycuopmpia: a Dictionary of Universal Knowledge. New edition. Vol. IX. Round to Swansea. W. and R. Chambers. Cuurcu, Rev. A. J., M.A. Pictures from Roman Life and Story. With illustrations. Hutchinson and Co., Pater- noster-square. 58. The Gentlewoman at Home. The Henry and Co., Coxr, Mrs. TALBOT. Victoria Library for Gentlewomen. Bouverie-street, E.C. 6s. ConsTANTINIDES, Prof. Micuau. Neohellenica: an intro- duction to modern Greek. ‘Translated into English in collaboration with Major-General H. T. Rogers, R.E. Macmillan and Co. 6s. “Crrricus.” The Established Church and its Endow- ments. A word on Lord Selborne’s defence. P. 8. King and Son. Paper covers, Is. CUNNINGHAM, Sir A. Mahabodhi; or, the great Buddhist Temple under the Bodhi Tree at Buddha-Gaya. W.H. Allen and Co. Dean, Rev. T. Sanppaca. A Peep behind the Scenes of the Ecclesiastical Theatre (with various opinions and facts relative to clerical distress). J. Wright and Co. Paper covers, Is. Doupney, D. A. Ireland: Its Priests and its People. W. H. and L. Collingridge. Paper covers, Is. Duncan, D. 8. Vol. V. Horace Cox. The Golfing Annual, 1891-1892. 38. 6d. Duncan, W. W. Duncan’s Manual of British and Foreign Tramway Companies, containing abstracts of accounts, traffic tables of the principal companies, tramway tables, and directory, 1892. Effingham Wilson. 5s. Dunn, Sinctarr. The Art of Singing. T. Fisher Unwin. 238. DuruAm, ALEXANDER. The Lone-Star of Liberia: being the outcome of reflections on our own people. Withan Introduction by Madame la Comtesse C. Hugo. Elliott Stock. DWELLINGS OF THE Poor: Report of the Mansion House Council for the year ending Dee. 31, 1891. Cassell’s. Paper covers, Is. Epwarps, A. F. Seaside Sketches. No. I., Ilfracombe. Tllustrated. A. Chilver. Paper covers. 15. Fane, W. V. R., AND GRAHAM, A.H. The Voter’s Hand- book: Explaining the qualifications and registration of electors at Parliamentary, Municipal, County Council, School Board, and Vestry Elections; and also at elections of sanitary authorities and guardians of the poor. Cassells. 2s. FeLperMann, Louis. Hungary and its People. With Tllustrations. Griffith, Farran, and Co., Charing Cross- road. Fieitp, Joon W. An Analysis of the Accounts of the Principal Gas Undertakings in England, Scotland, and Treland for 1891. Compiled and arranged by. Eden, Fisher, and Co. Paper covers, 15s. FisHER, Magor A. Rod and River, or Fly-fishing for Salmon, Trout, and Grayling. Bentley. Frrzartaur, Tuomas. The Worth of Human Testimony. Kegan Paul. GARNETT, RicHarp: The Accession of Queen Mary; being the contemporary narrative of Antonio de Guaras, a Spanish merchant resident in London. Edited, with an introduction, translation, notes, and an appendix of documents, including a contemporary ballad in fac- simile. Lawrence and Bullen. 10s. 6d. with Carlyle. Gavan-Durry, Sir C. Conversations Sampson Lowe, 6s. GenERAL Exection, 1892: the Press Association’s list of Parliamentary Candidates in England, Scotland, and Wales. E.D. Maddick and Co. Paper covers, 6d. Gitpert, J.T. Calendar of Ancient Records of Dublin, in the possession of the Municipal Corporation of that City. Vol. 3. Published by authority of the Municipal Council. J. Dollard, Dublin. Bernard Quaritch.  74 THE Gomme, G. L. Ethnology in Folk-lore. ‘ Modern Science” Series. Kegan Paul. Goopman, E. J. The best Tour in Norway. With 34 Illustrations and route map. Sampson Low. Grace, W. G. Batting, Bowling, Fielding. Simpkin, Marshall. ts. GUIDE THROUGH THE MusicaL Motives or WAGNER’s “TRISTAN UND Isoupu.” With a preface on the legend and the poem of Wagner’s drama. English and German editions. GUIDE THROUGH THE Music oF Waaner’s “THE Rina or THE NiEBELUNG.” Third (English) Edition, by Hans von Wolzogen. Translated by Ernst von Wolzogen. Feodor Reinboth, Leipsic. Paper covers. Hautett, T. G. Parmer. Home Rule: What does it mean? Liberal Unionist Association, Paper covers, 2d. HaNDBOOK TO THE GENERAL ELECTION, giving the con- stituencies and candidates in England, Scotland, and Wales, together with the results of elections in 1885 and 1886 and bye-elections since. Ozford Chronicle Company. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, 6d. Hartune, C. W. Cycles of 1892, with Special Chapters on Tyres and Accessories. London, W. Upcott Gill. 1s. HERVEY, GENERAL C. Some Records of Crime (being the diary of a year, official and particular, of an officer of the Thuggee and Dacoitie Police. 2 vols. Sampson Low. HEWETT, Saran. The Peasant Speech of Devon, with other matters counected therewith. Eliiot Stock. Houman, T. Life in the Royal Navy, third edition; and SaLt Yarns. Sampson Low. Paper covers. 1s. each. Hoozz, J. A. The Coal-fields of Malaysia. A paper read before the Federated Institution of Mining Engineers. A. Reid, Sons, and Co. Paper covers. Hunter, Ropert ©. Porthcawl as a Health Resort. With map and illustrations. Second Edition. Revised and enlarged. J. Wright and Co., Bristol. 1s. Hunter-Dvuar, Joun. The Stone, Bronze, and Iron Ages. A popular treatise on early archeology. Swan Sonnen- schein and Co. Huxizy, T.H. Essays upon some Controverted Questions. Macmillan and Co. 14s. Inprrwicx, F. A., Q.C. The Story of King Edward and New Winchelsea: the edification of a medisxval town. Sampson Low. InsTiTuUTE oF CHARTERED ACCOUNTANTS IN ENGLAND AND Wats. Charter of incorporation, bye-laws, and list of members. Gee and Co., Moorgate Street. 2s. Trish Home Rune anp BrivisH Inpustry. An appeal to the British voter. By Imperium et Unitas. S. Bar- ker and Co. Paper covers, 3d. Jones, Constance. An Introduction to General Logic. Longmans. 4s. 6d. Jowett, B. The Dialogues of Plato. Translated into English, with analyses and introductions. In 5 vols. Third edition, revised and corrected throughout. Clarendon Press, Oxford. Henry Frowde. £4 4s. AUTHOR. Kocxs, W. E. A_ Sort Treatise on Labour, Strikes, Liberty, Religious and Political, and General Public Questions. W. Jones, Cardiff. Paper covers. 238. Lana,.ANDREW. Old Friends. Essays in Epistolary Parody. A new edition. Longmans. 2s. 6d. Linpury, Percy. Walks in Holland. Edited by. 30, Fleet Street. 6d. Linpuey Percy. Walks in the Ardennes. Edited by. Pen-and-ink sketches by J. F. Weedon. New edition. 30, Fleet Street. 6d. Low’s HanpBook To THE CHARITIES OF Lonpon, 1892. 56th year. Revised, according to latest reports. Sampson Low, 1s. 6d. M‘Arruur, J.N. Government. Longmans. 38. 6d. McGrecor, Joun. Toil and Travel, being a true story of roving and ranging when on a voyage homeward round the world. TT. Fisher Unwin. 16s. Maeinnis, A. J. The Atlantic Ferry: Its Ships, Men, and Working. With Numerous illustrations, diagrams, and plans. Whittaker and Co., Paternoster-square. 21s. Mannine, W. S. Hints and Encouragements for Profit- able Fruit-growing. Jarrold and Sons. 1s. MASSINGBERD, AticE. Plain Directions on Cookery. In two parts. Wells, Gardner, Darton, and Co. Paper covers, 3d. each. Mazeppa, H. T. Count. A New yet Ancient System of Politics; or, Problems of Great Britain at Home. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, 6d. Morrow, F. Sr. Joun. Six Civil Servants We! Skeffing- ton and Son. Papers covers, Is. Napier, Gzorce G. Homes and Haunts of Tennyson. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. Narronan Society or THE Fine Arrs, Paris. MTlus- trated Catalogue. Chatto and Windus. Paper covers, 38. Od. O'SHEA, JoHN Av@GusTuS. Roundabout Recollections. 2 vols. Ward and Downey. 21s. PARKIN, Grorge R. Imperial Federation, the Problem of National Unity. With map. Macmillan. Payne, Henry, M.D. Hadden’s Pocket Vocabulary of Medical Terms. Second edition. Hadden, Best, and Co. Purmsontt, Samurt. Nonconformity and Home Rule. National Press Agency. Paper covers. 1d. REVELL, Wittiam P. Browning’s Criticism of Life. With a frontispiece. Swan Sonnenschein. Roya Acaprmy Pictures. (In four parts) Part. IV., being the Royal Academy supplement to the Magazine of Art. Cassell’s 1s. St. GERMAINE, Muse. The Growth and Cultivation of the Voice in Singing. Seventh edition. J. B. Cramer, Regent-street. Paper covers, Is. NX SautT, Henry §. Shelley’s Principles. William Reeves. Paper covers, Is. oat biesie atin eateate  THE Senn, 0. H. Practical Gastronony and Culinary Dictionary being a valuable guide to cooks and others interested in the Art of cookery. Spottiswoode and Co. New- street-square. “Syx Years’ Work,’ a Review of the Legislation and Administration of the Conservative and Unionist Government under Lord Salisbury, 1886-1892. Con- servative Central office. Paper covers, 6d. Sowersy, J. The Forest Cantons of Switzerland. Lucerne, Schwyz, Uri, Unterwalden. Percival and Co. 3s. 6d. M.P. The British Army. Paper covers, Is. SranHorE, RieHt Hon. E., With Preface. Kegan Paul. Srevent,. W. Barnes. Through Famine-Stricken Russia. Sampson Low. 3s. 6d. Sroxes, Marcaret. Six Months in the Appennines, or a Pilgrimage in Search of Vestiges of the Trish Saints in Italy. Illustrated. Bell. 153s. Strona, H. A. and Parson, C. H. D. Iunii Tuvenalis Saturae XIII: Thirteen Satires of Juvenal. Edited with introduction and notes. Second edition, enlarged and revised throughout. Oxford, at the Clarendon Press; London, Henry Frowde. 9s. Sruart, J. Erskine. The Literary Shrines of Yorkshire. The Literary Pilgrim in the Dales. Longmans. 7s. 6d. Suuurs, Joun. Old Age Pensions. A scheme for the formation of a Citizens’ National Union : a contribu- tion towards the solution of the problem of pauperism. Brodie and Salmond, Arbroath. Swanwick, ANNA. Poets, the Interpreters of their Age. G. Bell and Sons. 5s. Tuynne, Ropert. Plain Words from Sonnenschein. Paper covers. 6d. Toynpex, Pacer. Specimens of Old French (IX.-XV. Centuries); with Introduction, Notes. and Glossary. Clarendon Press, Oxford. Henry Frowde. 16s. TRANSACTIONS OF THE SEVENTH INTERNATIONAL Con- Gress or HyqgrenE AND DemoaraprHy. Vol. 6, Section 6, Architecture in Relation to Hygiene ; Vol. 11, Indian Hygiene and Demography. Edited by C. E. Shelley, M.A., assisted by the Hon. Secretaries of the Sections. Eyre and Spottiswoode. Paper covers. 2s. 6d. each. Ireland. Swan Tripp, C. H. Brewery Management: Being a series of articles originally contributed to the Brewers’ Journal, enlarged and revised up to date. F. W. Lyon, Brewers’ Journal Offices. TwELVE YEARS UNDER THE Two Fuags. A Political Sketch, 1880 to 1892. H. Good and Son. Paper covers. 6d. VATICAN AND THE IraLIAN Kinapom, Tur. The Bishop of Salford’s address to the Roman Catholic Congress at Litge—his attack upon modern Italy and the corre- spondence resulting therefrom. Reprinted from the Manchester Guardian, with additional matter. John Heywood, Paternoster-buildings. 28. Waker, Ropert. The Clyde and the Western High- lands. Illustrated by W. G. Gillies and others. J.S. Virtue and Co. Card covers, 2s. 6d. Warsurron-Pixe. The Barren Ground of Northern Canapa. Macmillan. tos. 6d. AUTHOR. 75 Wasuincton Moon, G. Learned Men’s English. The Grammarians. A series of criticisms on the English of Dean Alford, Lindley Murray, and other writers on the language. The 12th edition of ‘The Dean’s English” and “ Bad English Exposed.” Routledge. Wixxinson, Henry B. The Queen and Co-operation, giving both sides of the Controversy. Published in the Manchester Examiner and Times. Edited by John Heywood. Paper covers. Is. Fiction. Armstrone, ANNIE E. Marian; or the Abbey Grange. Tllustrated. Blackie and Son. 2s. 6d. Auprrey’s NereHspours. By the author of “King Cophetua.” Family Story-Teller Series. William Stevens. Is. 6d. Buack, Wittiam. The Magic Ink, and other tales. Sampson Low. Madcap Violet. New and revised edition. Sampson Low. 2s. 6d. Burnanp, F. C. The New History of Sandford and Merton, being a true account of the adventures of “Masters Tommy and Harry” with their beloved tutor, “ Mr. Barlow.” With 77 illustrations by Linley Sambourne. Bradbury, Agnew, and Co. CarMELA; or, The Plague of Naples. Kegan Paul. CruarK, Russet, W. Alone ona Wide Wide Sea. Three vols. Chatto and Windus. Ciouston, W. A. Some Persian Tales, from Various Sources. With Introduction, Notes, and Appendix. “ Spare Minute ” Series. David Bryce, Glasgow. 1s. 3d. Conuins, Mortimer. Who is the Heir? A novel. Griffith, Farran. 28. Conscrmncr, Henri. The Blue House. John Hodges. Paper covers, Is. The Fatal Duel. Paper covers, Is. John Hodges, Agar-street. A Desperate Dilemma; or, an Un- A Detective Story. Diprose and Paper covers, Is. Danvers, MILTON. heard-of Crime. Bateman, Sheffield-street. A Queen of Curds and Cream ; a Eden, Remington. A startling story of St. Paper covers, Is. By the author GERARD, DoROTHEA. Novel. Three vols. Gorpon, GrriacH. Must I Tell? Andrew’s. W. Paterson and Co. HANDLEY Cross; or, Mr. Jorrocks’s Hunt. of ‘“Sponge’s Sporting Tour.” The “ Jorrock’s” edition. Bradbury, Agnew, and Co. 7s. 6d. Hien Lirrnn Wortp AnD WHAT HAPPENED THERE, A. In 3 vols. Richard Bentley‘and Son. Until my Lord’s Return: a Romance of Hinton, Admiral. Volume 1 (January to March) of “ The a River Town. Long Quarterly.” Elliot Stock. Paper covers. as. 6d. Humes, Feraus.— When I Lived in Bohemia. Tilustrated by Cyril R. Hailward. J. W. Arrowsmith, Bristol. Simpkin, Marshall. 3s. 6d. Hump, Frravus. The Island of Fantasy. A Romance. 3 vols. Griffith, Farran. 31s. 6d.  76 LownvrEs, GEoraE R. Camping Sketches. TIlustrated. Bentley. : Lysacut, ELIZABETH. Grannie; a story. Blackie and Son. 1s. 6d. Martin, Mrs. H. A Man and a Brother: a Novel. 3 vols. ‘Ward and Downey. Merrick, Lronarp. The Man who was Good: a Novel. In 2 vols. Chatto and Windus, Piccadilly. 21s. Morris, CHariEs. King Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table: a modernised version of the “Morte d’Arthur.” 3 vols. in case. W. W. Gibbings, Bury- street, W.C. M‘QurEEn Gray, E.—My Stewardship: a story. Methuen and Co. 3s. 6d. Norman, M. Muriex.—A Girl in the Karpathians. 4th edition. George Philip and Son. 4s. 6d. Payn, James. A Modern Dick Whittington. Cassells. 21s. In 2 vols. Puities, F. C. anD OTHERS. and Marshall. 1s. PicKERING, Epa@ar. Silas Verney: a Tale for Boys. Illustrated. Blackie and Son. 3s. 6d. Pirt, Saran. The White House at Inch Gow. trated. Cassell and Co. 4s. 6d. Pore, Humpurey F. A New England Cactus, and other tales. Pseudonym Library. T. Fisher Unwin. Paper covers. 1s. 6d. Pupry Pin; or, Tales and Wails from Riverland. By the Lockman (E. J. E.). Illustrated by Arthur Layard. A. Boot and Son. Paper covers. 1s. Traveller’s Tales. Simpkin Illus- RIDDELL, ExvizaseTH L. A Mad Tour. Richard Bentley and Son. Ropes, Mary E. Wild Meg and Wee Dickie. Blackie and Son. 1s. 6d. Savacr, R. Henry. Routledge. 2s. Steuart, Joun A. The Jolly Pashas. The story of an unphilanthropic society. The Whitefriars Library of Wit and Humour. Henry andCo. 3s. 6d. The Little Lady of Lagunitas: THoRNE, Ismay. Bab: or the Triumph of Unselfishness. Blackie and Son. 2s. Wotton, Mazen E. A Girl Diplomatist. Hall. Yoxaut, J. H. The Blackie and Son. 2s. ZANGWiLL, I. The Old Maids’ Club. By I. Zangwill, of “The Bachelors’ Club.” With 44 illustrations by F. H. Townsend. W. Heinemann. 88. Oda Chapman and Lonely Pyramid. Tlustrated. Poetry and the Drama. A.G. Versesto Order. Methuen and Co. 2s. 6d. AITKEN, G. A. The Poems of Andrew Marvell, and the Satires of Andrew Marvell. Edited by The Muses i igade Lawrence and Bullen, Henrietta-street. 2 vols, THE AUTHOR. Ansty, F. Mr. Punch’s Model Music-hall Songs and Dramas. Collected, improved, and rearranged from Punch. With Ilustrations. Bradbury, Agnew, and Co. Bratz, Mary. St. John. Bownss, Rev. J. A Vision of Martyrs, and other poems. A revised edition. J. Masters and Co. 38. 6d. ConsIDER THE Litizs How THEY Grow, and other poems. By the author of “Blessed the Drudgery” and F. L. Hosmer. (The “Spare Minutes” Series). Bryce and Son, Glasgow. 1s. 3d. Dranz, A. C. Frivolous Verses. (Redin and Co., Cambridge). Evuis, Epwin, J. Fate in Arcadia. and other Poems. With 24 illustrations by the author. Ward and Downey. 7s. 6d. Apoem. Digby, Long, and Co. Simpkin, Marshall Heinricus, E. My Little Friends: a choice Collection of Children’s Portraits, accompaniad by Appropriate Poems. Griffith, Farran. Hovey, RicHarp. Launcelot and Guenevere: a Poem in Dramas. New York, United States Book Company. Kentsury. The Reviewer Reviewed: Steadism v. Parnel- lism. Ireland for Weal or for Woe. An original poem (now first published). No. 1 of a series of pamphlets. Thatcherand Cox. Paper covers. 6d. Lane, ANDREW. Helenof Troy : Her Life and Translation: Done into Rhyme from the Greek Books. George Bell. 26s. Grass of Parnassus. mans. 2s. 6d. Macriz, Ronatp C. Granite Dust: Fifty poems. Kegan Paul. PatTmMorE, CovenTRY. The Victories of Love, and other poems. Cassell’s National Library. Cassell. 6d. A volume of verses. Long- PorticaL Works or J. C. Heywoop. revised edition. Burns and Oates. 2 vols. Second Educational. Handbook of Commercial Geography. Thoroughly revised. Longmans. 1os. CHISHOLM, G. C. Third edition. net. Cou.Ton, G. G., and Huntineapon, H. E. French Passages for Unseen Translation. A selection adapted to the Army “further” examinations. 3s. 6d. Lenstrém, C. A new Practical and Hasy Method of Learning the Swedish Languagé. After the system of Matthias Meissner. Sixth improved edition. 4s. Max Miuuzer, F. India: What can it teach us? A course of Lectures delivered before the University of Cam- bridge. New edition. Longmans. 4s. 6d. Norweaian Sznr-Tavant: a New and Original System for Universal Self-Tuition. Franz Thimm, Brook- street, Grosvenor-square. Paper covers, 2s. Royan ATLAS oF Moprern GzograpHy. Edition in monthly parts, Part 8, containing Austria-Hungary, West; Mediterranean Sea. With index. W. and A. Johnston, 4s. 6d. :  THE Ruskin, Joun. The Elements of Drawing, in three letters to beginners. With illustrations drawn by the author. New edition. George Allen. SraANFORD’s GuinEA ATLAS OF MopERN GEOGRAPHY. Thirty-eight coloured maps. Stanford. Tur ScHOLASTIC GLOBE: a Weekly Journal of Education. Vol. I. Scholastic Globe Company. 4s. 6d. Law. Brerr, THomas. Leading Cases in Modern Equity. 2nd edition. William Clowes and Sons. Epwarps, W. D.—A Compendium of the Law of Property in Land. 2nd edition. Stevens and Haynes. Every Man’s Own Lawyer: a Handy Book of the Prin- ciples of Law and Equity, comprising the Rights and Wrongs of Individuals. By a Barrister. 20th edition, revised, and including the legislation of 1891. Crosby Lockwood. 6s. 8d. ForTESCUE-BRICKDALE, C. The Law and Practice, re- specting the Registration of Deeds in the County of Middlesex, under the Middlesex Deeds Acts. Waterlow. 38. Od. Morret, C. F. Insurance: a Manual of Practical Law. A. and C. Black. StepHEN, Henry.—A Handbook of the Law relating to the Management of Parliamentary, Municipal, and County Council Elections. 2nd edition. Waterlow and Sons. is. Science. Bepparp, F. E. Animal Coloration. An account of the principal facts and theories relating to the colours and markings of animals. With four coloured plates, and woodeuts in the text. Swan Sonnenschein and Co. Dowsz, T. StretcH. On Brain and Nerve Exhaustion (Neurasthenia) and on the Exhaustions of Influenza. Bailliére, Tindall, and Cox. 2s. 6d. Fuetcuer, L. The Optical Indicatrix and the Transmission of Light in Crystals. Henry Frowde, Amen-corner. 7s. Od. Gitums, H. Cameron. The Interpretation of Disease. Part II. The Lessons of Acute Disease. David Nutt. Paper covers, 1s. net. Grirritus, A. B. The Physiology of the Invertebrata. L. Reeve and Co. 15s. Kuern, E., M.D. The Estiology and Pathology of Grouse Disease, Fowl Enteritis, and some other Diseases affecting Birds. With 53 illustrations. Macmillan and Co. 7s. McKenprick, J. Gray, M.D. Life in Motion: or, Muscle and Nerve. A course of six lectures delivered before a juvenile auditory at the Royal Institution of Great Britain during the Christmas holidays of 1891-2. A.and C. Black. Parliamentary Papers. Electric and Cable Railways (Metropolis)—Report of the Select Committee (2d.). Positions of the Civil Assist- ants employed in the Ordnance Survey—Report of the Departmental Committee (3d.). Experiments on Living AUTHOR. 77 Animals—Return for 1891 (3d.). East India (Estimate) for the year 1891-92, compared with the results of 1890-91 (2d.). East India (Uncovenanted Service)— Return of Correspondence between the Secretary of State for India and the Government of India in relation to the resolution of the Government of India of December 4, 1891 (23d.). Greenwich Hospital (Age Pensions)—Report of the Select Committee (11}d.). Trish Land Commission—Return for April of proceed- ings under the Land Law Acts, 1881 and 1887, the Labourers Acts, 1885-86, the Purchase of Land Acts, 1885, 1888, and 1891, and the Redemption of Rent Act. 1891 (1d.). Pier and Harbour Provisional Orders— Copy of Memorandum stating the nature of the pro- posals contained in the Provisional Orders included in the Pier and Harbour Orders Confirmation Bills, No. 4 and No. 5 (}d.). Sinking Funds—Account of the Com- missioners for the Reduction of the National Debt, showing the amount received from the Exchequer in respect of the old and new Sinking Funds in the finan- cial year ended March 31, 1892 ($d.). Ancient Monu- ments—Order in Council, dated May 9, 1892, declaring certain monuments in the County of Glamorgan to be ancient monuments to which the Ancient Monuments Protection Act, 1892, applies (}d.). Annual Colonial Reports—Newfoundland, 1890 (id.); Ceylon, 1890 (13d.) ; Lagos, 1889 (23d.); Straits Settlements, 1890 (2d.). Foreign Office Annual Reports—Servia, 1889-90 (2d.); China (Hankow), 1891 (13d.). Eeclesiastical Commissioners for England, 44th report, with an appendix (4}d.). Alkali, &c., Works, 28th annual re- port by the Chief Inspector (6d.). Crofter Colonisa- tion, third report of Her Majesty’s Commissioners ap- pointed to carry out a scheme of colonisation in Canada of crofters and cottars from the Western Highlands and. Islands of Scotland, with appendices (13d.). East India (Home Accounts) (6d.). Eyre and Spottiswoode. Sea and Inland Fisheries of Ireland, report of the In- spectors of Irish Fisheries for 1891 (1s. 4d.) Alexander Thom and Co., Dublin. Return to an order for copy of Treasury minute upon the proposals for the development of the Telephone System in the United Kingdom (14.). 39th report of the Charity Commissioners for England and Wales (1s.). Third report from the Committee of Public Accounts (1}d.). Returns as to Endowed Chari- ties in the county of Stafford (4d.), of Essex (32d.). and of Somerset (4d.). Foreign Office Annual Series :—Re- ports for 1891 on the Trade of the District of Erzeroum (Turkey) (1d.); of Wuhu (China) (1d). ; and of Fiume (Austria-Hungary) (1d). Endowed Charities (Hunting- don), the particulars of which are recorded in the books of the Charity Commissioners, but are not re- corded in the General Digest of Endowed Charities in that county, 1863-4 (12d). Elementary Education (Schools “‘ Warned ’’) Return, by counties (1d.). Eyre and Spottiswoode. Foreign Office Miscellaneous Series: British Trade in Morocco (2d.) Foreign Office Annual Series: France (Cherbourg) 1891; Italy (Cagliari), 1891, 1d. each. Harrison and Sons. Annual Colonial Reports: Mauritius (Sey- chelles and Rodrigues), 1889 and 1890, with Report on the Island of Aldabra (3d.); Bermuda, 1891 (1d.) ; St. Vincent, 1891 (14d.); Gambia, 1890 (1d.); British Guiana, 1890 (2d.); Trinidad and Tobago, 1890 (2d.); Falkland Islands, 1890 (1id.). Solicitors’ Apprentices (Ireland), Commissioners’ report (23d.) Land Purchase (Ireland) Acts, 1885 and 1888, return of proceedings to March 31, 1892 (1d.) High Court of Justice (Assizes), return of the time occupied by judges at assizes in 1891 (in continuation of Paper  “8 THE AUTHOR. No. 282 of Session 1891) (1d.) Suppression of Slave- raiding in Nyassaland (4}d.). Metropolitan Water Supply—Report for April, 1892. Boiler Explosion Acts, 1882 and 1890—Report of Preliminary Inquiry (6d.) 22nd Annual Report of the Deputy Master of the Mint, 1891 (7d.); report by the late Major Fest- ing of his Mission to Bumban-Limbah (Sierra Leone) in 1887 (83d.). Report on Admiralty Surveys for 1891 (23d.). Harwich Harbour, Accounts, (1d.). Return as to Endowed Charities in the county of Anglesey (id.); of Buckingham (23d.); of Chester (33d.) ; of Cornwall (23d.); Colonial Reports, annual, Lagos, 1890 (13d.); Hongkong, 1890 (13d); Grenada, 1890 (13d.) Leeward Islands, 1890 (23d.) Merchant Ship- ping, 1891 (53d.). New Forest Rifle Range, report of the Hon. T. H. W. Pelham (3d.). Greenwich Hospital, statement of income and expenditure for the year 1892- 93 (2d.), Eyre and Spottiswoode. Irish Land Com- mission, return of Judicial Rents fixed during January and February, 1892 (62d.). Census of Ireland, 1891, vol. 4, Province of Connaught, No. 4, county of Roscommon (11d.), Alexander Thom and Co., Dublin. Kast India (Silver Question), Return of Correspondence (id.); British Columbia (Loan), Treasury Memorandum (13d.); Suez Canal (Purchase of Shares), Accounts showing the sums received from the Khedive of Egypt; the charge for principal and interest on the money raised in respect of the purchase of the shares; and the amount of principal outstanding on March 31, 1892 3d.). Public Accounts, Fourth Report from the Com- mittee (2d.). Royal University of Ireland, Accounts (¢d.)._ Treasury Chest—Account between April 1,1889, and March 31, 1891 (2d.). Local Loans Fund— Accounts, 1890-91 (2d.). Militia Regiments—Return for 1891 (1$d.). Census of Ireland—Part I., Vol. IL., Munster, No. 1., Clare, 1s. 3d. Foreign Office, Annual Series: Reports for 1890 on the Trade of Wurtem- burgh (id.); Report for 1891 on the Trade of the Consular District of New Orleans (1}d.). Miscellaneous Series: Reports on projected extension of the Tunisian Railway System (}d.) ; Translation of New Bulgarian Law on Mines (1d.) Reportfrom the Select Committee on the Elementary Education (Teachers’ Superannua- tion), with the proceedings of the Committee (33d.) ; Report from the Select Committee on the Salmon Fisheries (Ireland) Acts Amendment Bill, with the proceedings of the Commtttee (1d.) Alien Immigration —returns for May ($d.); Accounts relating to Trade and Navigation, May, 1892 (6d.); Endowed Schools Acts Foundations (England) (9}d.). Eyre and Spottis- woode. Census of Ireland, 1981, Part I., Vol. IV., Province of Connaught, No. 2, County of Leitrim (7d.), No. 3, County of Mayo (1s. 2d.). Thom Dublin. Twentieth Annual Report of The Local Government Board, 1890-91 (4s. 4d.). Trade of the United Kingdom with Foreign Countries and British Posses- sions, Annual Statement for 1891 (3s. 43d.); Sea Fisheries (England and Wales), Sixth Annual Report of the Inspectors (1891) (1s. 4d.); Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries (England and Wales), Twenty- first Annual Reports of the Inspectors (1891) (1s. 3d.) Foreign Office Annual Series. No. 1045; France (Nantes). Harrison and Sons (1}d.) Register of Tem- porary Laws now in Force (2}d.). Union of Benefices (Metropolis) Act, 1860—Schemej of the Hecclesiastical Commissioners for effecting a Union of the Benefice of of All Hallows the Great and All Hallows the Less in the City of London, and the Benefice of St. Michael Royal and St. Martin Vintry, in the City of London (13d.); Parliamentary Constituencies (2d.); Board of Agriculture—Report on Recent Experiments in Checking Potato Disease (gd.). Royal Navy—List of effective ships (down to sloops) (2d.); East India (Salaries) — Return for 1889-90 of the number of all persons receiving from the revenues of India annual allowances (whether salary or pension) over 1000 rupees, and showing whether they were Europeans, Eurasians, or natives, and whether resident in India (1d.); Town Holdings— Report from the Select Committee (4d.). Foreign Office Annual Series—France (Algeria), 1890-91 (23.); France (Saigon), 1891, (1d.) ; Spain (Bilbao), 1891 (134d.) ; Hayti, 1891 (1d.) Papers relating to the Mombasa Railway Sur- vey and Uganda (1s. 53d.). Progress and Condition of India during the year 1890-91, 27thnumber (2s. 23d.), Eyre and Spottiswoode. Patents, Designs,and Trade Marks, ninth report of the Comptroller-General, for the year 1891 (334.), Darling and Son. Railway Rates and Charges Provisional Order Bills, reportand proceedings of the Select Committee (6d.). London County Council (General Powers) Bill, report and proceedings of the Select Committee (14d.). Belfast Corporation Lunatic (Asylums, &c.) Bill, report and proceedings of the committee (1d.). Foreign Office Annual Series, Peru, Trade of Mollendo, 1891. Greece, Trade of Syra, 1891 (1d. each). Foreign Office Miscellaneous Series: Austria-Hungary, The Condition of Labour in Hungary (3d.). Russia, The Iron Industry of the Province of Ekaterinoslav for 1891 (}d.). Annual Series: France (Tahiti), 1891 (1d.). Navigators’ Islands (Samoa), 1891 (¢d.). Africa (Oil Rivers), 1891 (3d.). Harrison and Sons. Metropolitan Water Companies, Return of Accounts (2}d.). Christ’s Hospital (Sons of Naval Officers) Correspondence (13d.). Statute Law Revision, Report from the Select Committee (1d.). Greenwich Hospital, Supplementary Statement of Estimates for 1892-3 (3d.). Scotch Education Department, Returns for 1891 (23d.), Eyre and Spottiswoode. Contagious Diseases (Animals) Acts, 1878 to 1890, Return for 1891 as regards Ireland (g3d.), Alexander Thom and Co., Dublin. Post Office Savings Banks, Accounts for 1891 (jd.). Education Department, Minute of May 31 establishing a code of regulations for evening schools (1d.).—Parliamentary Papers: Boundary Questions in Zululand, Correspondence (1s. od.). Theatres and Places of Entertainment, Report of the Select Com- mittee (23d.). East India (Financial Statement) for 1892-93. Eyre and Spottiswoode. Foreign Office Annual Series.—Turkey (Smyrna and District), 1891 (13d.). China (Tainan), 1891 (1d.). Spain (Corunna and District), 1891 (23d.) Miscellaneous Series: Germany (Hamburg). Progress of Trade for 1841- 1890 (13d.). Mexico, Henequen Hemp Industry in Yacatan (1d.). United States, Earnings of Labour and Cost of Living in the Consular District of Chicago (3d.). —Public Accounts, Third Report from the Committee (13d.) Telegraphs Bill, Special Report and Report from the Select Committee (4d.). Military Lands Consolidation Bill, Report from the Select Committee (id.). | East India Accounts and Estimates, 1892-1893, Explanatory Memorandum by the Under-Secretary of State for India (5$d.), Eyre and Spottiswoode. West Africa, Arrangement between Great Britain and France (3d.) Zanzibar, Papers relating to Slave Trade and Slavery (14d.)., Harrisonand Sons.—Convention between Great Britain and the Netherlands defining Boundaries in Borneo, signed in London June 20, 1891; ratifica- tions exchanged at London May 11, 1892. Harrison and Sons (#d.). ;  ADVERTISEMENTS. 72 1 The Society of Authors (Sucorporated). PRESIDENT. Tue Rigor Hon. tHE LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L. COUNCIL. > Pm OX) [ «A I Str Epwin ARNOLD, K.C.LE., C.S.I. ALFRED AUSTIN. J. M. Barris. A. W. A BECKETT. RosBERT BATEMAN. Srmr Henry Berens, K.C.M.G. WALTER BESANT. AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, M.P. R. D. BLACKMORE. Ruv. Pror. Bonney, F.R.S. Lord BRABOURNE. James Bryce, M.P. Hau. CAINE. P. W. CLAYDEN. EDWARD CLODD. W. Morris CouueEs. Hon. JoHN COLLIER. W. Martin Conway. F. Marion CRAWFORD. Austin DOBSON. A. W. DusouRe. EpMUND GOSSE. Tuomas Harpy. J. M. Lewy. OswALp CRAWFURD, C.M.G. Tue Ear. or DESART. J. Eric ERicuseEn, F.R.S. Pror. MicHaEL Foster, F.R.S. HERBERT GARDNER, M.P. RicHarp GARNETT, LL.D. H. Riper HAGGARD. JEROME K. JEROME. RupYARD KIPLING. Pror. E. Ray LANKESTER, F.R.S. Rev. W. J. Lortin, F.S.A. Pror. J. M. D. MEIKLEJOHN. GrEoRGE MEREDITH. Herman C. MERIVALE. Rev. C. H. MippLeTon-WakeE F.L.S Lewis Morris. Pror. Max MULLER. J. C. PARKINSON. Tue Eart or PEMBROKE AND MonrT- GOMERY. Sir FREDERICK PoLiock, Bart., LL.D. WALTER HEeRRIES POLLOCK. A. G. Ross. GEORGE AUGUSTUS SALA. W. BaprTisTE ScOONES. G. R. Srms. J. J. STEVENSON. Jas. SULLY. WiturAm Moy THomaAs. H. D. Traut, D.C.L. Baron HENRY DE WORMS, E.R.S. EDMUND YATES. MP., Hon. Counsel—E. M. UNDERDOWN, Q.C. Solicitors—Messrs Frnup, Roscoxz, and Co., Lineoln’s Inn Fields. Secretary—C. HmerBERT THRING, B.A. OFFICES. 4, PortucaL STREET, Lincoun’s Inn Freips, W.C. ‘ Sfandaro ”’ TYPE - WRITING OFFICE, 1, Charles-st., Neweastle-on-Tyne. ee ALL KINDS OF COPYING EXECUTED WITH NEATNESS, SECRECY, & DESPATCH. WwOoRK DONE. GRAPHOSTYLE TERMS ON APPLICATION. NOW READY, Super-royal 8vo., price 15s., post free. CPROCKHFORKD'S CLERICAL DIRECTORY 1892. Being a STATISTICAL BOOK of REFERENCE For facts relating to the Clergy in England, Wales, Scotland, Treland, and the Colonies; with a fuller Index relating to Parishes and Benefices than any ever yet given to the public. Crockrorp’s CLERICAL Directory is more than a Directory ; it con- tains concise Biographical details of all the ministersand dignitaries of the Church of England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland, and the Colonies. TWENTY - FOURTH ISSUE. Horace Cox, ‘Law Times” Office, Bream’s-buildings, E.C. A BOOK FOR MEMBERS AND CANDIDATES. Now ready, Third Edition, with Additions throughout, in demy 8vo., 700 pages, price lds. AN ANECDOTAL HISTORY OF THE BRITISH PARLIAMENT, From the EARLIEST PERIODS to the PRESENT TIME, With Notices of Eminent Parliamentary Men, and Examples of their Oratory. Compiled from Authentic Sources by GEORGE HENRY JHNNINGS. CONTENTS : Part L—Rise and Progress of Parliamentary Institutions. Parr IL—Personal Anecdotes: Sir Thomas More to John Morley. Part IL.—Miscellaneous. 1. Election. 2. Privilege; Exclusion of Strangers; Publication of Debates. 3. Parliamentary Usages, &c. 4. Varieties. Appenpix.—(A) Lists of the Parliaments of England and of the United Kingdom. (B) Speakers of the House of Gommons. (C) Prime Ministers, Lord Chancellors, and Secretaries of State from 1715 to 1892. OPINIONS OF THE PRESS OF THE PRESENT EDITION. ‘The work, which has long been held in high repute as a repertory of good things, is more than ever rich in both instruction and amuse- ment.’’—Scotsman. “Tt is a treasury of useful fact and amusing anecdote, and in its latest form should have increased popularity.” —Globe. “Jt is a work that possesses both a practical and an historical value, and is altogether unique in character.”—Kentish Observer. «We can heartily recommend this work to the politician, whatever may be his party leanings.”—WNorthern Echo. 1 Orders may now be sent to Horace Cox, ‘ Law Times” Office, Bream’s-buildings, E.O.  . | } 80 ADVERTISEMENTS. Not Work, but Play. Leave the drudgery of the Pen—Soiled Fingers—Blotted and Obscure Manuscript, to those who prefer darkness to light. Quick, up-to-date writers use THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER. Easiest Managed; Soonest Learned; Most Durable; Writing Always Visible ; does best work, and never gets out of repair. | | Wh 9 | Chosen, by Royal Warrant, Type-Writer to the Queen. Only gold medals i —Hdinburgh (1890) and Jamaica (1891) Exhibitions; is used in principal Government Departments, and greatest number of English business houses, and by the Society of Authors. We send interesting supply of further information free. THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY LIMITED. 12 & 14, Queen Victoria-street, London, E.C.; 22, Renfield-street, Glasgow. Local Agents in all Districts. THE AUTHOR’S HAIRLESS PAPER-PAD. MRS. GILL, (Tue LeapennaLtL Press Lrp., H.C.) 35 LUDGATE HILL. Ec : (ESTABLISHED 1883.) oo Contains hairless paper, over which the pen — slips with perfect freedom. Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per Siwpence each: 58. per dozen, ruled or plain. 1000 words. Plays, &e.. Is. 3d. per 1000 words. Miss R. Vv. GILL, Reference kindly permitted to Walter Besant, Esq. Miss PATTEN, TYPE-WRITING OFFICES, TYPIST. 6, Adam-street, Strand, W.C. 44, Oakley-street Flats, Chelsea, S.W. : ee Authors’ MSS. carefully transcribed, 1s. 3d. per 1000 i. Authors’ and dr ists’ iality. All kind a 2 estimates given for extra copies (Carbon) on application. of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult Reference Kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala, Esq. : 4 hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects. Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken St 1 C k p h a st and transcribed. FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION. PASTE for joining papers and sticking in scraps: FOR SALE, Sixpence and One Shi' ling, with strong useful brush. — o NEW & ORIGINAL “PLOTS” for NOVELS | tne skinea snscion, th hoasst nd compstont criticism, - and the offering of MSS. in the American market, are the — FROM £1 HACH. specialities of the New York Bureau of Revision. Established 1880. Endorsed by George W. Curtis, J. BR Apply to MISS SMALLWOOD, Tux. Lzxs, GREAT Lowell, and many authors.—20 W., Fourteenth-street, — MALVERN. New York. HH AUTHORS’ AGENCY. Gstablishod 1879, Proprictor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES, 1, Paternoster Row. ‘The interests of Authors capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimates a examined on behalf of Authors. MS. placed with Publishers. Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years — ‘ practical experience in all kinds of publishing and. book producing. Consultation free. Terms and testimonials from — leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors’ Agent, 1, Paternoster-row. Printed and Published by Horace Cox, Bream’s-buildings, London, H.C. eae words. Plays, &c., ss. per Act of 18 pages. Special J Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 03 Issue 02 (July 1892) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 03 Issue 02 (July 1892) Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1892-07-01-The-Author-3-2 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/439/1892-06-01-The-Author-3-1.pdf 13e377cf10837ec45e10a596e7132f44 PDF Text Text ���������������������������������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1892-06-01 Volume 3 Issue 1 Pages Page range in volume 1–40 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 18920601 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin he Muthor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vou. ITI.—No. 1.] JUNE 1, 1892. [PRIcE SIXPENCE. ee AT TS CONTENTS. SPST PAGE PAGE Warnings ae ce as ae mae Boe be ae Sd Se Mixed Maxims... a as sey Sis aD hes on ces How to Use the Society : eae es ae Boe ee ie Ode to Sleep ... te cee ee et a ao wi Sra LD! The Authors’ Syndicate... a ae ies ae ce ageless Notes from Paris... “a oo act sar An sas Negrcke | Notices... eee oe cs ae oes ee ae 2 we To Music eee ce ac on aoe eae wae es ag ek | International Copyright— The Jew in Literature. By Hall Caine... aes He baz eee ae i I—Working of the Law in France axe ey ees ae es On Literature— Tl.—American Piracy... a ave a aN Sy ee I.—At the Royal Literary Fund ... a aes os nec oe Ill.—Literary Theft ... ae ase aus aes as at oe Il.—At the Royal Academy Dinner See See ahs ees eore | On Royalties ... ee Ss es any ey ee Ree ee F From the Papers— | On Deferred Royalties eo as a ere ae she 8 I.—Fiction Manufactured by the Yard ... ies Se was oe Fi : Two Cases of Conveying ... a a aus as a eae IL—A Curious Experiment ... ae mee aes ae eee, 028 5 A Literary Bureau ... ies es sae — wai oe cia IiI.—Personal ... ve ea nee bed my oe we 22k i erertperatieinmn cece a D¥:—Bhomas Moore ..0 ic oa ca a ee , ‘‘Uneut Leaves” .... os <i = ae se pS od Correspondence— 4 Useful Books ... a Dis ie oe uae <n cay an I.—Was there a Contract to Publish? ... a ai men ae Notes and News aa coe ae ae isd nec a cone be II.—Magazines and Editors... oon , res met aan ae i Fenilleton—His One Story ae oe bux zoe ire dase III.—Translations aes ne ps a ote waa 2 a | The Literary Handmaid of the Church ... ae = aA sae kG IV.—The Literary and Art Agency... eos aS Se wae? | | In the Name of the Prophet—Gloves_ ... oe ae a aw ele ‘*At the Author’s Head” .,, ae oe me ote srs en 220. | Shakespeare or Bacon eee oe os oS os a -. 17 | New Books and New Editions... oe eta oe ae san OL PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. | . The Annual Report. That for January 1892 can be had on application to the Secretary. . The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary * f Property. Issued to all Members. . The Grievances of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 2s. The Report of three Meetings on the general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis’s Rooms, March, 1887, 1 2 3 4, Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Coxuus, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher, 9 6 95, Strand, W.C.) 3s. . The 2 of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprrace, Secretary to the ociety. Is. . The Cost of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type, size of page, &c., with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books. Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 2s. 6d. a# 7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Squire Spriaar. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society’s offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 3s. 8. Copyright Law. Reform, An Exposition of Lord Monkswell’s Copyright Bill now before Parlia- ment. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lexy. Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1s. 6d. 2 ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Sncorporated). Tur Riant Hon. tHe LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L. Sir Epwin ARNOLD, K.C.LE., C.S.I. ALFRED AUSTIN. J. M. BaRRie£. A. W. A BECKETT. RosBert BATEMAN. Sir Henry Berene, K.C.M.G. WALTER BESANT. AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, M.P. R. D. BuackMoreE. Rev: Pror. Bonney, F.R.S. Lord BRABOURNE. James Bryce, M.P. Haxu Carine. P. W. CLAYDEN. EpWwaRrpD CLODD. W. Morris Couuezs. Hon. JoHN COLLIER. W. Martin Conway. F, Marion CRAWFORD. PRESIDENT. COUNCIL. OswALD CRAWFURD, C.M.G. THE Hart or DEsaRt. AusTIN DOBSON. A. W. Dupovura. J. Eric Ericusen, F.R.S8. Pror. MicHarn Foster, F.R.S8. HERBERT GARDNER, M.P. RicHARD GARNETT, LL.D. EDMUND GOSSE. H. Riper Haga@arp. THomas Harpy. JEROME K. JEROME. RupDYARD KIPLING. Pror. EH. Ray LAnKEsSTER, F.R.S. J. M. Lexy. a Rev. W. J. Lorrie, F.S.A. Pror. J. M. D. MerkLEJOoHN. GrorGE MEREDITH. Herman C. MERIVALE. Hon. Counsel—E. M. UNDERDOWN, Q.C. Rev. OC. H. Mrppieton-Wakg, F.L.S. Lewis Morzis. Pror. Max MUuuER. J.C. PARKINSON. THE EARL OF PEMBROKE AND Mont- GOMERY. Siz FREDERICK PoLiock, Bart., LL.D. WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK. A. G. Ross. GEORGE AUGUSTUS SALA. W. Baptiste ScoonEs. G. R. Sims. J. J. STEVENSON. Jas. SULLY. WiuiiaAm Moy THomas. H. D. Trartt, D.C.L. Baron HENRY DE Worms, E.R.S. EpmunpD YATES. M.P., Solicitors—Messrs Frmup, Roscoz, and Co., Lincoln’s Inn Fields. Secretary—C. Hurprert Turine, B.A. OFFICES. 4, PortueaL StreEtT, Lincoun’s Inn Finxtps, W.C. Now ready, Third Edition, with Additions throughout, in demy 8vo., 700 pages, price 15s. AN ANECDOTAL HISTORY OF THE BRITISH PARLIAMENT, From the Earliest Periods to the Present Time. WITH NOTICES OF EMINENT PARLIAMENTARY MEN, AND EXAMPLES OF THEIR ORATORY. CoMPILED FROM AUTHENTIC SOURCES BY GHORGH HENRY JENNINGS. CONTENTS. sesamin Part I.—Rise and Progress of Parliamentary Institutions. Part TI.—Personal Anecdotes: Sir Thomas More to John Morley. Parr JII.—Miscellaneous. 1. Elections. 2. Privilege; Ex- clusion of Strangers; Publication of Debates. 3. Parliamentary Usages, &c. 4. Varieties. Apprnpix.—(A) Lists of the Parliaments of England and of the United Kingdom. (B) Speakers of the House of Commons. (C) Prime Ministers, Lord Chancellors, and Secretaries of State from 1715 to 1892. : Opinions of the Press of the Previous Edition. Ts will be in its right place either on the drawing-room table, to be taken up in the odd ten minutes before dinner, or on the library shelves, to serve as a permanently useful work of reference.’— Spectator. ‘* It would be sheer affectation to deny the fascination exercised b the ‘Anecdotal History of Darliamene! nq in our hands. It will prove useful to many and agreeable to more.”’—Saturday Review. ‘As pleasant a companion for the leisure hours of a studious and thoughtful man as anything in book shape since Selden.” — Daily Telegraph. “Contains a great deal of information about our representative institutions in past and present times which it beh know.”—Daily News. Pp oves all persons to ‘*May be read with pleasure and profit by Conservative and Liberal alike.” —Manchester Courier. ‘““A succession of anecdotes sparkling with wit, bristling with humour, or instinct with imperishable vitality of historic oratory.” Liverpool Albion. “Such a capital fund of instruction and amusement, that it is impossible to take up the book without letting one’s eye fall on some good anecdote or some remarkable speech.” — Shefield Daily Tele- graph. Also mentioned by Mr. G. A, Sala, in ‘'The Author” of May 2, as one among a dozen “really useful books.” eS" Orders may now be sent to HORACE COX, “Law Times” Office, Bream’s-buildings, E.C. Sab sc D ocean emanate  apenveenneeeinteESHEN Che ufthbor, (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT. Vou. III—No. 1.] JUNE 1, 1892. [PRICE SIXPENCE. Lor the Opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the Authors alone are responsible. a WARNINGS. Reavers of the Author are earnestly desired to make the following warnings as widely known as possible. They are based on the experience of seven years’ work upon the dangers to which literary property is exposed :— (1.) Never sign any agreement of which the alleged cost of production forms an integral part, until you have proved the figures. (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with publishers, especially with those who advertise for MSS., who are not recom- mended by experienced friends or by this Society. (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind yourself down for future work to anyone. (4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty until you have ascertained exactly what the agreement gives to the author and what to the publisher. (5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon- sibility whatever without advice. (6.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by respectable houses, pay others, whatever promises they may put forward, for the production of the work. (7.) Nuvur sign away American rights. Keep them. Refuse to sign an agreement containing a clause which reserves them for the publisher. If the publisher insists, take away the MS. and offer it to another. VOL, III, (8.) Never sign an agreement or a receipt which gives away copyright without advice. (9.) Keep control over the advertisements by clause in the agreement. Reservea veto. If you are yourself ignorant of the sub- ject, make the Society your agent. (10.) Never forget that publishing is a busi- ness, like any other business, totally un- connected with philanthropy, charity, or pure love of literature. You have to do with business men. Society’s Offices :— 4, Portuaat Street, Lincoun’s Inn Frexps. ree HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. ————— 1. Send to the office copies of past agreements and past accounts with the loan of the books repre- sented. This is in order to ascertain what has been the nature of your agreements and the results to author and publisher respectively so far. The secretary will always be glad to have any agreements for inspection and note. The information thus obtainable is invaluable. 2. If the examination of the business trans- actions by the Secretary proves unfavourable, you should take advice as to a change of publishers. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the proposed form to the Society for examination. 4. The Society is acquainted with the methods, and—in the case of fraudulent houses—the tricks, of every publishing firm in the country. Remember that there are certain houses which live entirely by trickery. . A Re Le er 4 THE AUTHOR. 5. The outward and visible signs of the fraudulent- publisher are—(1) a virtuous and benevolent wish to have the unquestioned conduct of your business; (2) a virtuous, good man’s pain at being told that his accounts must be audited ; (3) a virtuous indignation at being asked what his proposal gives him compared with what it gives the author; and (4) irrepressible irritation at any mention of the Society of Authors. 6. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the inde- pendence of the writer. 7. Send to the Editor of the Author notes of anything important to literature that you may hear or meet with. Oe THE AUTHORS’ SYNDICATE. R. Colles desires to inform readers of the Author— i 1. That the Authors’ Syndicate is now in .a position to take charge in whole or in part of the business of members of the Society. With, when necessary, the assistance of the advisers of the Society it will conclude agreements, collect royalties, examine and pass accounts, and, generally, relieve mem- bers of the trouble of managing business details. All accounts opened between the Syndicate and members are duly audited. 2. That the establishment expenses of the Authors’ Syndicate are defrayed entirely out of the commission charged on rights placed through its intervention. This varies, and must vary, according to the nature of the services rendered, but it is intended to reduce the rates to the lowest possible amount compatible with efficiency. Meanwhile members will please accept this intimation that they are not entitled to the services of the Syndicate gratis. 3. That he undertakes to work for none but members of the Society. 4. That his business is not to advise members of the Society, but to manage their affairs ae Me if they please to entrust them o him. 5. That when he has any work in hand he must have it entirely in his own hands; in other words, that authors must not ask him to place certain work, and then go about endeavouring to .place it by themselves. 6. That when a MSS. has been sent from pub- lisher to publisher, and from editor to editor, in vain, it is most likely impossible to place it. 7. That in the face of the present competition, authors will do well to moderate their expectations. To this it may be added, that where advice is sought, the Secretary of the Society, and not the Syndicate, must be consulted. On his behalf members are requested— 1. To place on paper briefly the points on which advice is asked. 2. To send up all the letters and papers con- nected with the case, if it is a case of dispute. 3. Not to conceal or keep back any of the facts. ee NOTICES. LL persons engaged in literary work of any kind, whether members of this Society or not, are invited to communicate to the Editor any points connected with their work which it would be advisable in the general interest to publish, —_— - Members and others who wish their MSS. read are requested not to send them to the Office with- out previously communicating with the Secretary. The utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS. are read in the order in which they are received. It must also be distinctly understood that the Society does not, under any cireum- stances, undertake the publication of MSS. The following encouraging advertisement ap- peared the other day in a London morning paper: —“ Smart, scholarly, versatile Writer. Expert verbatim and picturesque descriptive reporter. Experienced managing editor, daily, weekly. High personal character. University man. 30s. per week.” The Authors’ Club is now opened in temporary premises, at 17, St. James’s Place, St. James’s Street. Address the Secretary for information, rules, admission, &c. Ses ese eee — | { i wil) | tl | THE AUTHOR. 5 Will members take the trouble to ascertain whether they have paid their subscriptions for the year? If they will do this, and remit the amount or a banker’s order, it will greatly assist the Secretary, and save him the trouble of sending out a reminder. So Members are invited to forward anything that may be of interest or value to literature, whether news, comments, questions, or original contribu- tions. The short space at the command of the editor forbids any attempt at reviewing, but books can always be noticed if they are sent up. SS Members are most earnestly entreated to attend to the warning numbered (3). It is a most foolish and a most disastrous thing to bind yourself to anyone for a term of years. Let them ask them- selves if they would give a solicitor the collection of their rents for five years to come, whatever his conduct, whether he was honest or dishonest ? Of course they would not. Why then hesitate for a moment when they are asked to sign them- selves into bondage for three or five years ? Here is another illustration of the reckless way in which accusations are flung abroad. We are in- formed that a writerinacertain Scotch paper, about two months ago, stated that “a curious debate has been raging in.a small section of the literary world as to the right of every author to have his works reviewed by the press.” That is the first statement. Where has that claim been advanced ? Noone knows. The next statement is, that it origi- natedin the Author. Such aclaim has never been advocated by the Author. One writer did, so far back as last August, propose the abolition of “ press copies,” but he was on the spot challenged by the editor, who pointed out, in a few words, the mani- fest objections to his proposals. Then follows a quarter of a column devoted to cheap sarcasm and indignation against the folly of such a claim. Once advance a preposterous falsehood, and, until it is contradicted, nothing is easier than to fly into a rage over it. Will not editors, who have no interest at all in the propagation of literary slanders, step in to protect the truth? Andis it not the case that the law of libel includes all those statements which are made wilfully, with the intention of damaging the reputation of an insti- tution or a person? “T hear it alleged against our Society,” writes a correspondent, “ that it is doing great harm in encouraging incompetent writers to persevere, and im increasing the output of bad and mediocre literature. What reply am I to make ?” The first reply that occurs is a flat denial—the Lie Absolute. But it is as well to give the reasons. It may be advanced (1) that the Society has always advised, and warned, and exhorted young writers never, on any considera- tion whatever, to pay money on account of or towards the costs of production. Now it is only by the authors consenting to pay for them that bad books can be produced. Publishers, cer- tainly, are not so foolish as to run the risk—the certain loss—of producing them; (2) next, that the Society has a department which reads and advises on MSS., and stops the publication of a great deal of rubbish; and (3) that in letters to those who seek our help—as well as in its pub- lished papers—the Society is always doing its best to dissuade the unprepared and the incom- petent. But of lies about the work of the Society there is no end, and will be none until one falsehood after another has become patent and proverbial. Those of our readers who find any lies about us, new or old, advanced in any paper, might do good service by sending them up to the Secretary, with the name and date of the paper. “ AUTHOR, 30, fair, tall, wishes to Meet Lady, who could capitalise production of his plays. View Matrimony.— Address, The above cutting, from a provincial paper, may be of interest to our readers: Literary aspirants have tried many paths to fame, but this looks like a new departure. How, we are asked almost every day, is the young writer to make a beginning? He should first get an opinion from one of the Society’s readers as to the merits and chances of his book. It may be that certain points would be suggested for alteration. It may be that he finds himself recommended to put his MS. in the fire. He should then, if encouraged, offer his MS. to a list of houses or of magazines recommended by the Society. There is nothing else to be done. No one, we repeat; can possibly help him. If those houses all refuse him, it is not the least use trying others, and, if he is a wise man, he will refuse to pay for the production of his own work. If, however, as too often happens, he is not a wise man, but believes that he has written a great thing, and is prepared to back his opinion to the extent of paying for his book, then let him place his work in the hands ere ST eee a a 6 THE of the Society, and it shall be arranged for him without greater loss than the actual cost of pro- duction. At least he will not be deluded by false hopes and promises which can end in nothing. — 1 The following advertisement is cut from a daily paper :— “An Author can OFFER either sex constant (spare time) Home EMPLOYMENT: remunerative author’s work and instructions, twelve stamps.— Letters at once to Author.” A correspondent answered it, and obtained the information required. The method offers up an endless prospect of fortune. The “ Author’ has written a book—hence his name and title. The constant and remunerative employment consists in selling copies of that book. Anybody can apply to be made an agent. In case of appoint- ment he inserts an advertisement in the local paper, and invites applicants to sell the book for him. He pays the Author 3s. 45d. a dozen, and gets 8d. a piece for them—profit 4s. 73d. a dozen, out of which he pays, one supposes, for his advertisement. One can but give publicity to this magnificent opening. Several correspondents have asked whether Mr. P. F. Collier, who has already been mentioned in connexion with an advertisement offering to give English authors an immense circulation, is a person to be trusted. There seems little doubt that he can do what he promises, which is to runa novel through his journal. What more he will do is quite uncertain. We therefore repeat the warning given in our last number. Let authors be careful to secure the usual business arrange- ment in an agreement before sending their work across the Atlantic. mee INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. i UNSATISFACTORY WoRKING OF THE Law IN FRANCE. : (The New York Tribune.) ARIS, March 5.—A year’s experience of the American International Copyright law’ has proved rather disappointing to French authors and publishers. Armand Templier, of Hachette and Co. ; Georges Charpentier, Eugéne Plon and Paul Delalain, four of the leading pub- lishers of Paris, say the law has not produced the good effects expected. Paul Calmann-Levy, AUTHOR. another well-known publisher, said :—‘The law is of too recent date for French authors and publishers to be able thoroughly to appreciate its advantages or discover its defects. We are not yet sufficiently familiar with the details of its application to judge it by experience or to obtain from it all the good it may have in store for us. In the meantime we can only look forward to its yielding advantageous results in the future and express our satisfaction that literary property was at last recognised in the United States.” Felix Aloan, publisher of scientific works, said : “Up to the present the law has not produced any practical results, so far as I am concerned ; but the measure has been in operation too short a time for me to say what may be expected from it.” Count de Kératry’s part in bringing about the passage of the law is well remembered in. America. He is now here, and was asked his views on the subject. The Count said: ‘The ‘manufacture clause’ in the law prevents my country from getting any benefit from it. It is perfectly natural that the United States should want to protect home printing interests against English publishers; but in France, the language being different, our publishers can do nothing to hurt American printers. This ‘manufacture clause’ has raised up a Chinese wall which pre- vents literary and artistic intercourse between France and the United States. To secure to Americans the printing of perhaps thirty books per annum, it kills copyright on innumerable works. Only two French writers have sold American copyrights under the ngw law, and one of themis M. Zola. But he has had such difficulty in getting the manuscript finished in time for the American edition to be copyrighted before publi- cation began here that he declares he will never again undertake to do the same thing at any price. So far as French novels are concerned, the new law has done nothing more nor less than to legalise literary piracy. And this is true also of plays. I have written to the American friends of International Copyright begging them to have this ‘manufacture clause ’ modified.” II. More Prracy. . John Strange Winter writes:—<Apropos to your comments inthe Author for May on piracy by the New York Sunday News, you may like to knowthat this precious publication recently issued the whole of my story “ That Imp” (published here in 1887 as a shilling book) as a complete supplement and under a different title. As I own the copyright of  THE the story I wrote to the editor asking him whether the story had been offered to him, and informing him that, whatever remuneration was credited to the story should be sent to me. I have had no reply ! ERT, Literary THEFT. In relation to literary theft the editor of the Nineteenth Century has published, in a recent number of his magazine, an emphatic condem- nation of the “monstrous extent to which an organised system of plunder is carried in certain quarters.” ‘ Under pretence,” writes he, “ of criticism, and the transparent guise of sample extracts, the whole value of articles and essays which may and frequently have cost a review hundreds of pounds—is offered to the public for a penny or even a halfpenny,” and he adds that ‘a determination has been arrived at to make an example of such pilferers. The cases are nume- rous in which the defence of literary piracy on the ground of “comment, criticism, or illustration” has been unsuccessfully raised. Perhaps the best example is Campbell v. Scott (11 Simon, 31). In that case (as cited in “Scrutton on Copyright,’ 2nd edit. p. 123) the de- fendant had published a volume of 790 pages, thirty-four of which pages were taken up with a critical essay on English poetry, while the remaining 738 were filled with complete pieces and extracts as illustrative specimens. Six poems and extracts, amounting to only 733 lines in all, were taken from copyright works of the plaintiff, who obtained an injunction against the continued publication, on the ground that no sufficient critical labour or original work on the defendant’s part was shown to justify his selection. Not a few of these thieves think that an acknowledgment of the source from which they steal will excuse them. This view is quite unsound, as was shown by Scott v. Stanford (36 L. J. Rep. Chance. 729). There the plaintiff had published certain statistical returns of London imports of coal, and the defendant, “with a full acknowledgment of his indebted- ness” to the plaintiff, published these returns as part of a work on the mineral statistics of the United Kingdom, the extracted matter forming a third of the defendant’s work. ‘The court,’ said Vice-Chancellor Page Wood, “can only look at the result, and not at the intention,” and he granted an injunction without hesitation. Simi- larly the verbatim extracts from law reports in Sweet v. Benning (16 C. B. 459), which Chief Justice Jervis described as a “mere mechanical stringing together of marginal or side-notes AUTHOR. ri ‘which the labour of the author had fashioned ready to the compiler’s hands,” were declared by the Court of Common Pleas to be piratical, and it 1s impossible to glance at the cases without seeing that, if examples are really about to be made, the pilferers will have a hard time of it,— Law Journal. recs ON ROYALTIES. HE agreements of the future will undoubtedly be based upon a system of Royalties. The old method of half profits—a very fair method.in the case of books whose circulation is limited—has fallen hopelessly into discredit by reason of the shameless frauds which have been practised under its cover. The old pretence that a successful book must be made to pay for an unsuccessful book is now no longer advanced. There remains the one reasonable plan that the author and publisher divide the proceeds of each book on some recognised scale. If it be the half profit plan as of old, the publisher must be honest. That is to say, he must not cheat—the explana- tion is elementary but necessary: he must not set down £120 as the cost when £100 was the sum actually spent ; he must set down the exact sum realised, without deductions, and he must not charge advertisements for which he has not paid. All this, again, seems elementary, yet there remains the necessity for saying all this over and over again. But a royalty plan removes the temptation to be dishonest—in these ways at least. All that is wanted is the audit of the accounts as to two points—the number printed and the number sold. A table of royalties was given in the Author (June, 1891, Vol. I., No.2). This is repeated here, on account of its great importance. The book taken was an ordinary six-shilling volume, running from 70,000 to 100,000 words: We deduct from the amount realised—(1) what the publisher pays for production, with adver- tising; (2) what he pays the author. The percentage is taken on the full published price. I.— On THE SALE OF THE FIRST 1000. Per Cent. 5 10 15 20 25 £ £ £ £ £ (eoblusher 3: 4. ul GO 45 30 15 _— Author a ee es 30 45 60 75  - IJ.—On Sane or THE Next 3000. Per Cent. | | 5 | 10 15 | 20 | 25 | 30 | 35 | giasleiaie\a 2 Publisher ..| 330 285 240, 195|150|105| 60 | | | 45| 90 130 180} 225 | 270) 315 | Author ... TII.—On tHe Sane or An EDITION OF 10,000. Per Cent. | 15 | 20 | 25 30 | 35 fi 4 | 21212) 2 | Publisher... ...| 1200 | 1050 | 900 — 450} 300 Pe Author ... ...| 150] 300 |450 ape 752) 1050 These figures ought to be a guide to the author in a royalty agreement. If his book be one which will not sell largely, as, e.g., a volume of critical essays, or a treatise on some subject which appeals to a limited circle he may consider the first table only. If it is a book likely to have a large sale, let him consider all three tables. ON DEFERRED ROYALTIES. T is frequently urged that a book carries with it a certain risk. We repeat, over and over again, that the publishers who take risks are very, very few, and that the occasions on which risk is taken are very, very few. However, let it be granted that a certain book does carry risk—in other words, that the publisher is not certain of clearing the cost of production. As before, the book shall be a six shillmg volume. Here is a little table—the figures being approximate, but as regards cost, over, rather than under the mark. Cost of production of the Ist edition of 1000 copies—say £100, an exaggerated estimate, including advertising. Trade price of the book—say 3s. 6d. Number of books required to clear expenses, 572. Every copy that remains up to 950 copies (allowing 50 for press copies) represents a clear THE AUTHOR. profit of 3s. 6d. The question is, how much of that should go to the publisher. If we give him half, the royalty after 572 c»xpies shou!d be Is, gd. a copy or 29 per cent. Tf, however, a larger sale is expected, and a larger number s‘1uck off, the figures will require alteration. Suppose an edition of 3000 copies. In this case the number required to pay the original cost will be about 850. Then every copy realises a clear profit of 3s. 6d. What should the publisher take for his services in distribution, collection, and management? Surely a royalty of © 1s. 6d. would fairly meet the justice of the case. ‘he author for such a deferred royalty should claim 2s. a copy, or a royalty of 33 per cent. Another plan which is usefully and profitably employed by some publishers, is to offer a sum of money down and a royalty to begin when so many copies have been sold. For instance, a six-shilling book of which the publisher knows that he is certain to sell 1000, and will probably sell 3000. He offers £50 down and a royalty to commence — when? It is very simple. The author’s £50 must be added to the cost of pro- duction. If the publisher is to have a third of the profits he may add on £25 to the cost of production for himself. Then the sum is quite simple. Fora sale of 3000 copies about 850 must be first sold in order to defray the cost of produc- tion. To this must be added 430 more for the advance made to the author, and the publisher's share. After about 1280 copies the royalty should begin. Here is a very pleasing illustration of how the latter method may be worked. An author of great distinction had ready a book of great interest— a book which from the nature of the subject as well as the name and position of the author, was sure to do well. It was published at 4s. 6d. The pubhsher, in a friendly careless way, proposed to advance the author £50, and to give him a royalty—the amount does not here concern us— after 4500 copies had been sold. That figure was reached and passed. Suppose the sale had stopped there, how would the account have stood ? Roughly as follows: The publsher must have netted £300 to the author's £50. And this, of course, he knew very well at the outset. If not, he did not know his own business. If these figures are wrong, let us have the right figures— audited, of course. Sires Nh aceon a a | THE TWO CASES OF CONVEYING. Ss i A student’s text-book was sent to me to review for a certain journal. From its title-page, it was a new edition of an established work by a pro- fessor of the subject, whose name was retained. In the preface, the editor (an unknown name to me) explained that he had attempted to introduce, in a short compass, the chief results of and research within recent years, that he had used considerable pains to sift out what was valuable from recent original foreign memoirs, and that he was indebted more especially to four works of reference, whose statements, so far as he had taken them, he had, in nearly all cases, verified by consulting the original researches. He was also delightfully sarcastic about the short life of many a piece of lore and many a piece of theory ; he had not encumbered his pages with such perishable matter. _ On examining the book, I found that not a line of the former editions remained, that it was an entirely new book, and that it was exceedingly well done—excellent in structure, full in matter, perspicuous in style. The mere paragraphing showed the hand of a master, and the subordination of parts through some 600 pages showed that grasp which only a long familiarity with details can give. A page or two at the beginning of one of the chapters reminded me of something that I had read before ; and on finding the same passage in another book, I got upon the scent. Page by page I identified the new edition of the English text-book with a new edition of a French student’s manual, which was one of the four “works of reference” mentioned in the preface. At long intervals there came a paragraph, or perhaps a whole page, which I traced to one of the three other “‘ works of reference ;” but these interpo- lations were probably not a tenth part of the whole; there were also a few little touches which I could not account for except on the hypothesis that they were the editor’s own. I wrote my review, and pointed out the facts as above given, adding a few abstract reflections on the ethics of compilation. However, the editor of the journal, for reasons best known to himself, did not print my contribution, for all the trouble I had taken over it. Shortly after, I was in the company of two persons, both of whom were learned in the subject-matter of the said text-book. I told them my story, which they seemed to hear without surprise. One of them said, with the obvious concurrence of the other, “Then you do not know that X.,” meaning a professor of the same subject, “had already VOL. III, AUTHOR. 9 pillaged the Frenchman in exactly the same way, in his manual published a year or two ago?” ‘I had not heard that, and did not relish hearing it then, for I knew X., and knew him for a man of religion and of high respectability. I have never inquired whether the open secret about his manual was the truth, and, if so, whether there were any extenuating circumstances. But, assuming that the information given me was true, it placed my own discovery in a new light, and probably explained why my review had not been published. The editor of the journal had said to himself, “Dat veniam corvis, vexat censura columbas,” and had refused to do the latter. The author of my manual had said to himself, “Render unto Scissors the things that are Scissors’,” and again, “They that take the scissors shall perish by the scissors.’’ Also my man had been merely re- editing an old book, and had placed the original author’s name in the leading line of the title-page (although he bragged a good. deal in his own name in the preface), The points of casuistry are curious. I have been told of a parallel case, which, however, is not strictly parallel: the case, namely, of a novelist. who conveys from a French translation the plot, dia- logue, and imaginative trimmings (mutatis mutandis) of a work of fiction which had origi- nally appeared in one of the more inaccessible literatures of Eastern Europe. eT, Happening to have before me two elaborate works on the same subject, one by a German of known erudition in the earlier part of the century, the other by a prolific English book-maker of our own time, I noticed something the same in both ; and, after a minute examination of the one and the other, I discovered as follows: The German’s work, which was written in the French language, was in two almost equal parts, the one consisting of his more philosophical generalities, in the form of rather stiff prolegomena (by no means suited to the English intellect), the other of an immense body of facts, on which his generalities rested, methodically arranged, and authenticated by a truly marvellous bibliography. The English work, to the extent of its entire design, and perhaps three-fourths of its matter, consisted of the German professor’s encyclopedic facts, with the foot notes, and corresponded exactly to their limits of time and place. The German author was just acknowledged, among others, in an unimportant but astute line of the English preface ; and in three or four places of the text the poor old man was cited, among his own innumerable authorities, in order to be contro- verted on some point of doctrine. The English B 10 THE AUTHOR. book was reviewed in three columns of the Times as a work of original merit, reflecting credit upon native erudition and research. Since then the learned author (translator and editor of the easier half) has been decorated by his Sovereign, and invested with a scarlet academical gown. The old German, who was a sort of ultimus Romanorum in his special erudition, and a professor at one of these small universities with vast libraries, out- lived his own generation, and was little known at the time of his death. I doubt whether a dozen readers of the English book would know his name if they heard it. I inclose the names of parties and the titles of books. A. B. Sect A LITERARY BUREAU. PROSPECTUS lies before us of a literary bureau conducted on bold and vigorous principles. We think of our own puny and fainthearted efforts with shame when we read this noble handling of the literary aspirant. Why, we give our young man or young maiden who sends us a MS. for advice, a long opinion in detail, advice as to further proceedings, a list of respectable periodicals, and a list of publishers who can be trusted—or else we warn him or her that the MS. is worthless, and send it back with wholesome advice, either to retire from the field at once or to put in very different work. We do all this for a pitiful, sneaking guinea, of which the Society gets nothing and has to pay the postage of the MS. See, now, what the Cambridge Literary Bureau, “ P.O. Box 3266, Boston, Mass. U.S.A.” proffers. (Perhaps our younger friends will, in their own interests, make a note of the address). 1. It reads MSS. and gives a list of paying periodicals for 1s. every thousand words. 2. It gives a letter of detailed advice for 4s. 3. It revises and corrects MSS. at 4s. per hour. 4. It corrects proofs at 3s. per hour. 5. It type writes at 2s 6d. a thousand words. 6. It writes shorthand at dictation for 3s. an hour. 7. It teaches rhetoric, composition, and proof reading in twenty lessons for £7 Ios. 8. It gives a list of books bearing on literary work for tos. g. It reads a MS., gives a, letter of criticism and advice, and sends a list of publishers for a fee varying with the length of the work from £2 to £4. Lastly, it places MSS. on commission of 10 to 20 per cent. Let us see how it works, Juvenis has written a book. He goes to the Cambridge Literary Bureau. It is a book of 80,000 words. First, of course, he would like to have it read. fs. a. 1. For reading and sending a list of paying periodicals... ... ... ... 4 0 0 2. Next, he would like a letter of opinion on the work ... ... ... O10 O 3. The opinions say it ought to be corrected. Fee for 48 hours’ work at 4s. an hour... 9: 712-0 4. Of course we must have it type written, at 2s. 6d. for 1000 words 10 O O . He will take the course of lessons 7 10 0 . It will be useful to have the text of books bearing on literary work 0 10 0 7. It is absolutely necessary to have a list of publishers with another letter of criticism... 5. 3 OO nuvi a4 2 8 The literary candidate, therefore, under the kindly auspices of this bureau begins with an expenditure of £34 2s. He then finds out that he is in exactly the same position as he was at the beginning, except for the letter of advice. Now, what happens to Juvenis when he writes to us. & 8 a. 1. For reading the MS. and writing an opinion . ae ak ee 2. For sending a list of respectable periodicals... 0.6 6 3. Correction of MSS. not attempted. The opinion will show him where and how it should be corrected ... 0 0 O 4. Typewriting. This should always be done at 1s. 3d. a 1000 words, but not by the Society of Authors 0 0 0 5. Course of lessons in rhetoric. Quite useless. If a -young man cannot read for himself a book on rhetoric, and if he has not learned some- thing of the art of composition he had better not attempt literature. O O Oo 6. What good will such a list do for anybody? But the society will give him sucha list if he wants one 0 O O 7. An opinion from a writer of experi- ence and judgment (see above) ... 9 90 O 8. A list of publishers in whom some confidence may be placed ... .. 9 O O Total: 6...) 0 EE And at the end our man is in exactly the same position as the American candidate who has dis- bursed £34 2s. And yet we expect to get ou!  THE A CO-OPERATIVE FIRM. — — HITHER bends the course of the stream ? Does the prospectus before us show the future? It is a prospectus, apparently quite serious, of a proposed publishing house for a special class of book. <A fairly large capital is announced, and the scheme is called co-operative. Since, however, it is further added that a dividend of from ro to 15 per cent. may be anticipated, it is not clear what the promoters mean by co-opera- tion. The prospectus provides that the ledgers shall be so kept as to enable any customer to see at a moment what expense has been incurred and what sales have been effected. And it promisesa great reduction in the way of advertising. It - looks, therefore, as if a new commission house is in contemplation to be run honestly. There should be room for such a house in special, as there certainly is in general literature. We shall watch the progress of the enterprise, But we must remark that co-operation should not contemplate large dividends. In true co-opera- tion, the capital employed receives a fair dividend, something over the interest in consols, and the co-operators share the rest. In such a project as the one before us care must be taken not to fall into the hands of a printer at the outset, or the whole scheme may be ruined by over-charges. > 0 —<—— “UNCUT LEAVES.” HIS scheme, the programme of which was published in the last number of the Author, has been seriously taken up in America, and centres have been established in many towns. That is to say, there are a great many periodical gatherings of people—monthly or fortni ghtly—to hear beforehand, articles about to appear in various magazines. It appears that the thing has grown out of a friendly association of American authors for the purpose of reading their work to each other. writes “ Editors have met me more than halfway ; in no case have they refused to let me have their MSS. Some of the articles are read just before they come out, and others may not be printed for some time. That is immaterial. I find a mass of able, short essays, stories, poems, and fugitive verses, which make variety and keep up the interest. It is noticeable that here in New York, with all the many things going on, the men turn out and stay through the evening.” Mr. Lincoln is coming to London this month; we The director, Mr. L. J. B. Lincoln,. AUTHOR. II shall probably’ learn more of his scheme. The following shows how it is regarded by the American press : The faddest of fads is about to break out in Chicago. Westerners have heard rumours of the exclusive method by which Boston and New York culture regaled itself during the past year, that of having an unpublished magazine called Uncut Leaves read in private houses to a carefully chosen audience. No report of the contents was permitted to be carried out of the “academy” by the favoured ‘lis- teners, and no mention thereof allowed to get into print. In each of tho cities where the astute editor, Mr. Lincoln, master of the Deerfield School of History and Romance, has introduced his novelty, contributors to Uncut Leaves have added immensely to its interest by reading their own articles, the audience thus having the added enjoyment of authors’ interpretations of their own works. The contri- butors to past numbers of Uncut Leaves have included the cream of living American literature, Richard Henry Stoddard, Edmund Clarence Stedman, George W. Cable, Sarah Orne Jewett, Margaret Deland, and more. At first this scheme of Uncut Leaves seems a mere fad, an affectation without substantial warrant to recommend it to really cultivated people. If an article be good enough for fifty favoured persons is it not better and finer that it should be made readily accessible to a hundred times fifty P Is not an author’s sincere desire to reach the largest number of readers, to be known to the greatest proportion of his fellow men? This is undeniable. But it is equally instinctive in an author to wish to be judged first by the “fit, if few.” Many an article, good on the whole, is marred by unconscious defects in execution that only reading aloud discloses. The experiment of the private audience is, therefore, of great value in fixing estimates and suggesting improvements. No wounds in literature are deeper than those so recklessly inflicted by reviewers who, often driven with excess of work, pronounce judgments honest according to light and time, but precipitated without due consideration and as fatal on the fortune and fame of what may have cost months, a year, or years of study and work, as if every line of the criticism had been weighed and scrutinised for only truth and discrimination. Uncut Leaves gives an author trial, if not before his peers, at least in the presence of those who are bound in honour not to detract, if incompetent to judge or unfitted by nature or lack of education to write. Mr. Lincoln has, therefore, devised a method of getting disinterested judgment in advance of publication on what doubtless will prove to be in time essentially important additions to American literature. For, although the con- tents of the unpublished magazine are at their author’s pleasure, ultimately they become public, and the public as well as the author will benefit by the judicial test to which in private and before a considerable number of presumably qualified jurors, they were subjected. After all, the fad has justification. Mr. Lincoln is well known in the East among scholars and to a large number of Chicago people, some of whom have attended his Deerfield School of History and Romance, and others who have heard his lectures in New York or Boston. He is a man of wide knowledge and authentic taste. He is now in Chicago and indications point to a success as great as that which has characterised his work in the East. His readings of Uncut Leaves will be exclusively, of course, in private drawing-rooms. It is understood that he will give here no article that has been printed anywhere or is likely to see print for some time. Some of the most noted of his contributors are also expected during his stay. Sect B 2 12 THE AUTHOR. USEFUL BOOKS. N American correspondent sends the follow- ing list :— 1. Murray’s New English Dictionary. . SrormontH’s Dictionary of the Language. . Watxer’s Rhyming Dictionary. Barruert’s Dictionary of Americanisms. Cusuina’s Initials and Pseudonyms. WueEeEwer’s Dictionary of the Noted Names in Fiction. 7. Wricut’s Dictionary of Obsolete and Pro- vincial English. 8. Barruerr’s Familiar Quotations. g. Rogzt’s Thesaurus. 10. Breztow’s Handbook of Punctuation. 11. Wurte’s Words and their Uses. 12. Sxeat’s English Htymology. 13. Gummrrx’s Handbook of Poetry. 14. Assort’s How to Write Clearly. 15. Hix's Principles of Rhetoric. 16. Greenine’s Elements of Rhetoric. 17. Eartx’s Philology of the English Tongue. 18. Merxizsoun’s English Language. English vs aey recy NOTES AND NEWS. HE Annual Dinner should have taken place before this reaches our readers. We hope to give a good account of it in our next. The Author’s Club is now in full working order in its temporary premises, 17, St. James’s Place, St. James’s Street. Intendirg members should forward their names immediately to the secretary. The full subscription for the year is not called up. Here is a case which has recently happened. A novelist has spent some months in working a story based upon an idea which is strong, effec- tive, and, as he fondly believed, perfectly new. That a man should believe any story to be perfectly new shows a certain credulity. He has now finished his novel and has made ex- cellent arrangements about its appearance. But he has learned, to his dismay, that the perfectly new and strong idea has already—and not so very long ago—been used by another writer. What is he to do? Shall he lose his labour? Is the accident that the same idea has occurred to this other writer to stand in the way? ce nd The answer to these questions seems clear. He did not steal the idea: this can be proved by the time of his beginning and planning the story. Nobody can accuse him of plagiarism. Then what matters? Every writer has his own style, his own method of treatment ; the two stories will be fitted with different characters, different plots. Let this novelist proceed with his story. Let him, however, if he thinks well, write a preface stating the facts, otherwise some critic will find out the resemblance, and will, naturally, —for such a find happens seldom—crow over him, jump upon him, and despitefully entreat him. I do not believe that such an accident will injure either novel a bit. Se ————_ For instance, about five years ago I wrote a story turning on the Monmouth Rebellion, which first appeared in the Illustrated London News. At the sanie time Mr. Conan Doyle was also writing a novel on the same event. Both these novels appeared at the same time. Nobody ever accused me of stealing my plot from Mr. Conan Doyle. Certainly, my novel was not injured by his, and most certainly his was not injured by mine. “I have read your account of the Monmouth Rebellion,” said a man to me, “and now I am going to see what the other chap has got to say about it.” That the same event should be treated by two different hands begets curiosity. There are, however, certain things which must be avoided. For instance, some twelve years ago, in writing astory called the “ Chaplain of the Fleet,” it was resolved to devote two or three chapters to Tunbridge Wells. It seems incredible that one should have forgotten the Virginians. But I went to Tunbridge Wells, stayed there some days, and read all the books about the place, hunted up contemporary essays where the place was mentioned, and, in fact, made myself master of the subject. When the chapters were all written one remembered that Thackeray had made the place his own, so that all the work went for nothing, except to show how carefully and thoroughly Thackeray had got up the subject. We must not try to do, over again, what has been already done by a master. But it would certainly not deter me from publishing a story of my own if I learned that another novelist had just produced a story with the same—or a closely similar—plot. Just so, in the Royal Academy, we have the Vicar of Wakefield in one room, the Vicar of Wakefield in the second room, the Vicar of Wakefield in the third room, and so on. Always by the most remarkable coincidence in the world all the different artists hit upon the same idea. i 4 a  THE AUTHOR. 13 In the March number of the Forwn (London: E. Arnold) was a paper with my signature on the work of our Society. It contained very little that will be found new by those who have fol- lowed our work, but it is hoped that the paper has, before this, fallen into the hands of many who have not. I found, in conversation with a publisher, that he took exception to one passage in the article. It is this, “ the first ’— way of cheating under a certain head—“is to charge for inserting the book in the publisher’s own catalogues and lists, which cost him nothing.” ‘ My lists,” said the publisher, “ cost mea great deal.’ Quite so. But the insertion of any book in the list costs nothing, or a few pence. He has no right to charge for this in- sertion as an advertisement, because a list isa part of his machinery. He does not charge for his rent, his furniture, his clerks. These are part of his services: they do that part of his work which he cannot do with his own hands. A solicitor does not charge for his clerks, nor does an engineer charge for his draughtsmen; they are part of the machinery. It is high time that this should be made quite clear. SS In Mr. Lecky’s observations, made at the dinner of the Royal Literary Fund (quoted p. 24), there appears to be a certain confusion of ideas, owing partly to the power of an epigram, partly to the prevailing ignorance in which the material interests of literature have been so long wrapped up. The epigram was that “the books which live are not the books by which authors live.” Well, but what does that mean? Shakespeare and all the Elizabethan dramatists lived by their books; Dryden, Pope, Addison, Prior, Steele, lived by their books. Johnson and Goldsmith lived by their books; Southey, Leigh Hunt, Wordsworth, lived by their books; Macaulay made a fortune by his books; Carlyle, Dickens, Thackeray, George Eliot, have lived by their books. We need not mention other novelists who live by their books, because perhaps ordinary stories are not the books which will live; but surely the epigram has very little foundation. Again, at all these dinners there is a suggestion of the great genius in distress because the public will not buy his books. Well, that is nonsense, because the reading public is wise enough and clever enough to discern the great genius and even the little genius as soon as ever he appears. For instance, Messrs. Stevenson, Rudyard Kipling, and J. M. Barrie—among others—have not had long to wait, and have never, so far as we know, been in any danger of starvation. In the same way, Browning always had a following. George Meredith has always had a following, though with both these great writers, at first a small following only. I do not believe that at this moment there is any single man of letters, in any branch, who isa neglected and a starving genius. I have sat on the Board of the Royal Literary Fund—for two years I was on the council. Without breach of con- fidence, I may state that during that term, though there were applications from many unfortunate men and women of letters, there were none from anyone of literary position. All were the second and third-rate writers. Most, indeed, were greatly to be pitied, and the Fund proved a most beneficial institution to them; but of not one could it be said that he or she was a genius in distress. eee The “higher form” of literature, Mr. Lecky said, should not be attempted by a young man unless he possesses an income—or makes an income—outside that work. As a rule nobody proposes at the outset to live by literature of any form. What are the “ higher forms” and what are the lower? I can see no “ higher form” of literature at all unless it be poetry. That seems to me the very highest form of literature. But for the rest—history, philosophy, essays, bio- graphy, fiction, the drama, criticism—which of these forms is higher than the other? None, so far as I can discover. At the outset the future author is always something else. Very often most often—he is a journalist; or he has been trained for some profession; he is a secretary ; he is a clerk in the city. If he is going to be a writer of “solid” literature, he is a professor or lecturer, a Fellow of his college, a teacher of some kind. The writer who begins by saying “I will live by making books” is the writer who ends by making periodical appeals to the Royal Literary Fund. And of all forms of literary failure this is the most pitiful and the most hopeless. Here is a suggestive note. In the New York Critic there are ‘‘ Magazine Notes” every month, i.e., notes on the papers -which appear in the various magazines of the month. But they are all American magazines. In the “ Magazine Notes” of our own papers the English magazines are considered—and the American as well. In other words the American magazines have got a firm hold on the English public. What hold have our magazines on the American public? 14 THE AUTHOR. The book of the month is ‘Nada the Lily.” Mr. Rider Haggard has never, in my opinion, done anything so good. Here we live among the savages—we talk-with them, fight with them, think withthem. That we live in an atmosphere of barbaric cruelty, lust of blood, murder, sus- picion, and treachery, is a part of living among savages at all, To judge from some of the reviews of the book, the author ought to have presented his savages in kid gloves drinking afternoon tea; or, as our noble savage has too often appeared, as a nineteenth century gentle- man of dark skin, with no clothes, and imperfectly armed with a tomahawk or a hatchet, but of irreproachable personal habits and great bravery. We must take the nineteenth century civilisation out of the noble savage altogether; we must live with him as he is, not as the romantic schoolgirl would like to have him; we then get Nada the Lily. One would not recommend it to the romantic schoolgirl—though there is nothing to raise the blush on that fair young cheek. For men the book is virile, and true, and pitiless. As for the fighting, it is Homeric. G. W.S. in the Zribune calls attention to what he thinks is a growing coldness on the part of this country to the people of the States. Among other causes he mentions one that will surprise many of us. He thinks that we are jealous of the growing literary superiority of Americans. This, he thinks, makes us feel small. We are mortified because we have no one worthy to stand up beside Howell, James, and others. He is quite wrong. American authors may be far ahead of us, but, such is our insular conceit, our wooden-headed conceit, our besotted blind- ness, that we have not yet begun to think of American writers as superior to our own. Howell? James? Very good men, both. But what of Blackmore, Black, Hardy, Barrie, Steven- son, Rudyard Kipling, Rider Haggard, Hall Caine, Mrs. Oliphant? What of Tennyson, Swinburne, Austin Dobson, Andrew Lang, Morris, Arnold? We really are not in the least jealous. If the Americans think their team better than ours, we cannot prevent them. We will even bow to their opinion—in their company. In our own, we look round us and we smile. Insular conceit! No doubt the American opinion is right. But, right or wrong, the truth is that we are not in the least jealous of our American brethren on that ground. Watter Brsant. es FEVILLETON. | His One Srory. T came out ten years ago. The author was a young medico—general practitioner in a little country town—the Red Lamp man. He bought the practice with the last few hundreds of the thousand pounds with which he started. It was not an extensive practice because the people in that neighbourhood never had any illness and never died. It was alarge district; there were a good many people who looked to him as the only doctor accessible ; he had a dog-cart and he drove long distances to see his patients; but the income. was small and the prospect was gloomy. To drive along narrow lanes with lovely hedges on either side, ina lovely country on errands of mercy would seem anideal life. Butthe dog-cart costs money ; the horse demands oats; the man himself wants food and drink and tobacco; and the weather is not always desirable for driving in a dog-cart. However, the young man wenton; he was young; he was strong; he was as yet unmarried; while there is youth there is hope; something would happen; something sometimes does happen to some people; but rarely to the G. P. of a country town; or to the vicar of a country parish—where they find themselves, there they remain until the end. Something happened to this young man. As he drove along the lanes day after day, he became possessed of a single thought which seized him, held him, haunted him, and talked to him, so that he no longer marked the flight of the birds or the song of the skylark, or the cry of the corn- crake, or the flowers in the hedge, or the corn in the fields, or the passing of the seasons—he forgot them all in order to listen to his thought. A great thought it was; not that something might happen, but that something was actually happening, and to himself—something grand—something wonder- ful—something unexpected—and to himself, the simple, obscure Red Lamp man. : The strange part of the thing is, that this young man had never before suffered in any way from excess of imagination. He was eminently a scientific young man. Had he experienced the prickings and pullings, and shovings of the imagi- native temperament, he would probably have attributed the symptoms to gouty acidity, and treated himself accordingly. It has now, we all know, been acknowledged that a gouty tendency is closely connected with the imaginative tempera- ment. He had never essayed to write a poem, a tale, or a play. He had never thought it possible that he could write anything, except, perhaps— a thing he sometimes contemplated—a treatise on  THE AUTHOR. ts some disease. And how could he do that in a country town where there was no disease? ‘On Longevity, as induced by habits of habitual in- toxication,’ was a subject which he felt he could tackle from his village experience. ‘On vice of all sorts, accompanied by immunity from disease,” he also felt himself becoming qualified to treat. But that scientific essay, which should launch his name upon the sea of fame, he felt that he was growing daily less and less qualified to under- take. Therefore, as he never expected to do imagina- tive work, he suffered this thought to take posses- sion of him without entertaining any suspicion, and by the time that it held him tightly in its grasp so that it could not be thrown off, he was perfectly pleased and contented with it. Hiverybody must acknowledge that it was a very fine, stimulating, elevating, noble thought quite the kind of thought to prevent a young G.P. in small practice from getting disheartened, He imagined, in fact, that the unexpected had happened to him. It—she—came in the shape of a woman—young—beautiful—unknown—who took lodgings at a farm-house, went nowhere but to church, knew nobody, received no visits, was apparently in easy circumstances, and _ received no letters. She was the mysterious Maiden of romance. Then she fell ill; then he was sent for; then he won her confidence ; then she told her story—oh! such a story—a story at the telling of which every sword would leap of its own accord out of the scabbard and jump about like anything, flourishing and threatening ; then he became her champion—and—and—but every story told in this brief fashion is ridiculous. This story shall not be so mutilated and destroyed. Suffice it to say that the story was full of romance; as full of romance as a story can be in these days, which are supposed by people who have no ima- gination to be unromantic. Now, after many months during which this story filled the young doctor’s brain, there came a time when he must needs write it down. Remember that he had never before thought of writing anything down. But there comes a time when, if a man has such a thought, he must write it down. He cannot choose but write it down. If he refuses, his story turns into bitterness and gall; it is worse than gouty acidity ; it is worse than suppressed gout. Suppressed novel is an obscure disease, never yet treated at all, of which all that is known is that it generally kills unless it maddens. The Doctor, therefore, wrote his story. Now the hero was himself; he put himself into the pages ; he put the whole of himself; he put the best of hinself, but he did not hide the rest of himself. Consequently, it was a magnificent character that he drew. Magnificent, says the maxim, is truth. And, though he little suspected it, he wrote a very true, powerful, and striking story. It still lives on the bookstall and still sells at the railway station; it is a book which will remain a long time ; perhaps it will not quite die for genera- tions. When the story was finished there followed a time of great flatness, because he had cleared out his brain; no more visions remained there ; no splendid thoughts were left; he had nothing to think about; he drove about the lanes as of old, listening to the birds, watching the flowers, marking the passing of the season; and he was horribly dull. Then he sent his story up to London. He chose, as happens to the modest beginner, a person of the baser sort for his publisher. This man promptly wrote back to say that his reader had reported so favourably of the work that he was able to offer the following exceptional terms: The author to pay a quarter of the cost of the production, and to get a quarter of the profits; the publisher to find the rest. ““P.S. The present offers the best chance in the whole year for the appearance of such a work.” The author’s quarter share of the cost was set down at £75. The Doctor scraped together the money. Now, though the publisher was a thief and a rogue, though the fourth part of the cost should have been £25 at the outside, though with the returns the publisher cheated right and left, he could not wriggle out of the fact that the work was really a great success, and that he must send some money to his client. Besides, it was politic. In the first year, the doctor made £150 by his work, and saw his way, as he thought, to a steady little income. So far, good. Unfortunately an old friend wrote to him; pointed out that he was in the worst possible hands; that the man who had written so good a book could write another; that he had a name already; and that if he would come to town, he would himself place him in better hands. He obeyed; he went to London; he resolved upon a literary career; he sold his practice; he engaged to write a second novel. * * * * * I met this ex-G. P. the other day; he was standing among the secondhand bookshops in Holywell-street. His appearance was seedy and miserable to the last degree ; his face was dejected ; his looks were hungry. For old acquaintance sake I lent him what he asked. He left me and entered a tavern. This poor man had but one story to tell; he told it, and was cheated out of it. He received a commission to write another, and he failed ; his failure was dismal. For, you see, he had put the whole of himself and the  THE oo i) Dorna AND SUFFERING: Memorials of Elizabeth and Frances, daughters of the late Rev. E. Bickersteth. By their sister, with a preface by the Bishop of Exeter. Sampson Low. Walter Savage Landor: A Evans, Epw. WATERMAN. a : Putnam’s Sons, Bedford Critical Study. Gua. Street. §s. Prrcy, Litt. D. New Chapters in Greek Historical results of recent excavations in With illustrations. John GARDNER, History. Greece and Asia Minor. Murray. 15s. Irwin, Ricwarp B. History of the Nineteenth Army Corps. G. P. Putnam’s Sons, Bedford Street. Jenkins, R. C., M.A., and Brrcu, W. P. The Burial- place of St. Ethelburga the Queen, in Lyminge (633-647) ; a brief account of its discovery and of the subsequent history of the church (965-1527). Folkestone. 6d. A History of England in the Eighteenth Vol. 5. Longmans. 6s. Lecxy, W. E. H. Century. New Edition. Levey, G. Contrns, C.M.G. Hutchinson’s Australasian Encyclopedia, containing a description of all places in the Australasian colonies, an account of events which have taken place in Australasia from its discovery to the present date and the biographies of distinguished early colonists. Hutchinson, Paternoster Square. 78. Od. Lovett, RICHARD. Diaries, Letters, and Reports. James Gilmour of Mongolia: His Edited and arranged by. With three portraits, two maps, and four illustra- tions. Religious Tract Society. Mermorrs OF THE PRINCE DE TALLEYRAND. Edited, with a preface and notes, by the Duc de Broglie, of the French Academy. ‘Translated by Mrs Angus Hall. Vol. V., completing the work. With a portrait. Griffith, Farran. Pixe, G. Hotpen. The Life and work of Archibald G. Brown, Preacher and Philanthropist. With an intro- duction by Sir 8. Arthur Blackwood, K.C.B. Paper covers. Passmore and Alabaster. 1s. 6d. Ramsey, Samvuren. The English Language and English Grammar : an historical study of the sources, develop- ment, and analogies of the language, and of the prin- ciples governing its usages. G. P. Putnam’s Sons, Bedford Street. 158. A History of Water-Colour Sampson Low. REDGRAVE, GILBERT R. Painting in England. Snorer, T. W. A History cf Hampshire, including the Isle of Wight. Popular County History Series. Elliot Stock, Paternoster Row. 7s. 6d. (to subscribers 6s.) SAINTSBURY, GEORGE. The Earl of Derby. (‘The Prime Ministers of Queen Victoria.’’) Sampson Low. SaLA, Mrs GeorGe Avaustus. Famous People I have Met. With fac-simile letters. Osgood, M‘Ilvaine. 6s. Epiru. The Wars of York and Lancaster, “English History by Contemporary Arranged and edited by David Nutt. 1s. TwrEtvE Men or To-pay. With portraits. Reprinted from the Home News for India, China, and the Colonies. Chapman and Hall. Paper covers, Is. THOMPSON, 1450-1485, Writers.” AUTHOR. in ‘the Seventeenth Century, including the History of the Edict of Nantes, from its Enactmentin 1598, to its Revocation in 1685. Simpkin, Marshall. TyLtor, CHARLES. The Huguenots Memoirs of The Verney Family Compiled from the letters, and 2 vols. Verney, FrAnces P. during the Civil War. illustrated by the portraits at Claydon House. Longmans. 42s. Wuire, Rev. GILBERT. Vol. II. Cassels’ National Library. The Natural History of Selborne. Cloth, 6d. General Literature. ApsTRACT OF A JOURNAL OF Vicror Huao, AN, “ Journal de Exil.” With a description of an exten- sive correspondence extending over nearly 50 years, addressed to Victor Hugo. Extract from the original MSS. in French, in possession of Samuel Davey. Printed for private circulation. 8. J. Davey, the Archi- vist office, Great Russell Street. Apams, Francrs. Australian Essay. New Editions. Griffith, Farran. Is. AIKMAN, C. M. tion, and treatment. Farmyard Manure; its nature, composi- Blackwood, Edinburgh and Lon- don. ts. 6d. ALEXANDER Nispet’s Heraupic Puartess, originally intended for his “‘ System of Heraldry,” lately found in the library of William Eliott Lockhart, Esq., of Cleg- horn, now introduced with introduction and _ notes, genealogical and heraldic. By Andrew Ross, March- mount Herald, and Francis J. Grant, Carrick Pursui- vant. George Waterson and Sons, Edinburgh. Only 200 copies printed for sale and 45 for presentation. Companions: a Story in Punch. With illustrations Longmans. 5s. Anstry, F. The Travelling Scenes. Reprinted from by J. Bernard Partridge. AssireR, Harry G. Some Notes on the New Public Health Act for London. With an Appendix on Lon- don Fog and Smoke, Sanitary Appliances, &c. Crosby Lockwood. Paper covers, 6d. Bacon’s Cyctina Roap Map or ENGLAND. Complete in seven sheets. From the Ordnance Survey. G. W. In case, 1s. each. On flexible On cloth cut, to fold, 3s. 6d. Bacon and Co., Strand. cloth, 2s. 6d. each. each. The Beam; or, Technical Elements of Chapman and Hall. 4s. With numerous Baker, W. LEwIs. Girder Construction. Bau, Sir Ropert S. In Starry Realms. illustrations. Isbister and Co., Tavistock Street. 7s. Od. Barter, S. Woodwork: the English Sléyd. With illustrations. Whittaker, White Hart Street, E.C. 7s. 6d. BrerHamM-Epwarps, M. France of To-day. A Survey, comparative and retrospective. In 2 vols. Vol. 1. Percival and Co., King Street, W.C. 7s. 6d. Buackpurn, Henry. Academy Notes, 1892. With illustration of the principal pictures at Burlington House. Edited by. The New Gallery, 1892: a com- plete illustrated catalogue of the summer exhibition at the New Gallery, with notes. Chatto and Windus. Paper covers. Is. each.  THE Henry. The Simpkin Marshall. Royal Academy. Bijou. Paper covers. 6d. BLACKBURN, Edited by. Book Prices Current. A record of the prices at which books have been sold at auction from December, 1890, to November, 1891. Vol. 5. Elliot Stock. Bourinot, J. G. Parliamentary Procedure and Practice : with a Review of the Origin, Growth, and Operation of Parliamentary Institutions in the Dominion of Canada. Second edition, revised and enlarged. Sampson Low. Browntow, W. R.,M.A. Lectures on Slavery and Serfdom in Europe. Burns and Oates. 33s. 6d. Catrp, Pror. Essayson Literature and Philosophy. Two vols. James Maclehose and Sons, Glasgow. 8s. 6d. CaMPAIGN GuIDE, THE; an Election Handbook for Unionist Speakers. Part I., Conservative and Unionist Work. Part II., Election Problems. Prepared by a committee of the Council of National Union of Conser- vative Associations for Scotland. David Douglas, Edinburgh. Simpkin, Marshall. CastLE, EGERTON. Schools and Masters of Fence, from the Middle Ages to the end of the 18th Century, with a complete bibliography and illustrations. A new and revised edition. George Bell. 7s. 6d. CHURCHILL, LoRD RANDOLPH. Men, Mines, and Animals in South Africa. By Sampson Low. CurirE, H. H. T. England’s Greatest National Sin. Being selections and reflections on our Asiatic opium policy and traffic. Elliot Stock. Paper covers. CONTRIBUTIONS TOWARDS A DICTIONARY OF ENGLISH Boox CouuectTors, as also of some foreign collectors whose libraries were incorporated in English collections, or whose books are chiefly met with in England. Part I., The Libraries of Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury (1489-1556), andof Bilibald Pirkheimer, of Nuremberg (1470-1530). Bernard Quaritch. Paper covers, Is. 6d. Corron, J. S. Mountstuart Elphinstone, and the Making of South-Western India. (Rulers of India Series, edited by Sir W. W. Hunter.) At the Clarendon Press, Oxford. 2s. 6d. CROCKFORD’S CLERICAL Directory for 1892. Horace Cox, Bream’s Building’s, H.C. 15s. Curzon, L. Henry. A Mirror of the Turf; or, the Machinery of Horse Racing Revealed, showing the Sport of Kings as it is to-day. Chapman and Hall. 8s. Durry, Sir C. Gavan. A Fair Constitution for Treland. Second edition. With an appendix containing the opinion of Unionist, Liberal, and Nationalist journals on the proposal. Sampson Low. Paper covers. The Question of Silver. Questions of G. P. Putnam’s Sons, Bedford Street. ExricH, Louis. the Day Series. 38. EncGuiisH Botany; or Coloured Figures of British Plants. Supplement to the Third edition. Part I. (Orders 1-22) George Bell and Sons. 53. EPHRAEMSON, JuLIUS. Colonel Howard Vincent, M.P., and his United Empire Trade League: a reply. Second edition. Brear and Co., Bradford. Paper covers, 3d. AUTHOR. 33 Evans, Joun. Posy-Rings; a Friday evening discourse at the Royal Institution of Great Britain, March 25, 1892. Longmans. Paper covers, 6d. Farrar, F. W. Darkness and Dawn, or Scenes in the Days of Nero. A historic tale. Third edition. Longmans. 7s. Od. Fietpine, Henry. The Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. With Introduction and Notes by Austin Dobson. Charles Whittingham and Co., the Chiswick Press. qs. 6d. and 153s. Fovur1ntuéE, ALFRED. Education from a National Stand- point. Translated and edited, with a preface, by W. J. Greenstreet, M.A. International Education Series. Edward Arnold. 7s. 6d. FRoupE, JAMES ANTHONY. Armada, and other Essays. The Spanish Story of the Longmans. 12s. GALE, Caprain W. A. Professional Papers of the Corps of Royal Engineers. Edited by. Occasional Papers. Vol. XVII., 1891. Mackay and Co., Chatham. GARDINER, B. W. Royal Blue Book. tory and Parliamentary Guide. dish Square. 5s. Fashionable Direc- Princes Street, Caven- of Comfort : Compiled by. Seeley, GIBERNE, AGNES. Beside the Waters Thoughts from many minds. Essex Street, Strand. Goutr. A weekly record of ‘‘ Ye Royal and Auncient ”’ Game. Vol. iii. Golf Office, Copthall Avenne. GRADUALE SARISBURIENSE : fac-similes of the first half of the MS. in the British Museum. Three hundred copies printed. Bernard Quaritch—for the Plainsong and Medixyval Music Society. Grey, Earu. The Commercial Policy of the British Colo- nies and the McKinley Tariff. Macmillan. Paper covers, Is. GUIDE TO ELECTORAL CHANGES SINCE 1886, A: forming a Supplement to Stanford’s Handy Atlas and Poll Book. Stanford. 1s. HERRING, W. R. The Construction of Gasworks, practi- cally described, with specially prepared plates, illustra- tions, and numerous tables. Hazell, Watson, and Viney, Creed Lane. HiILiiArp, Henry W. LL.D. Politics and Pen Pictures at home and abroad. G. P. Putnam’s Sons, Bedford Street. 12s. 6d. Houe, Dean. A Little Tour in Ireland. with illustrations by John Leech. Arnold, 37, Bedford Street, W.C. Hout, Dean. A Book about the Garden and the Gardener. Edward Arnold. 6s. By an Oxonian, 10s. 6d. Hdward HouNsELL, BERNARD. Coach Drives from London. Sea- son 1892. ‘“ Benedick’ of the Sportsman. ‘The Road” Office, Strand. I. E. B.C. The Angler’s Diary and Tourist Fisherman’s Gazetteer of the Rivers and Lakes of the World. Horace Cox, The Field Office, E.C. 1s. 6d. Paper covers, Is. ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE OF THE PARIS SALON, THE, containing over 300 reproductions in fac-simile, after the original drawings of the artists. Authorised and approved by the Minister of Public Instruction and Fine Arts. Chatto and Windus. Paper cover, 3s.  16 THE woman of his dreams into his first book, and he had nothing else to put; a man has got only one self; to such a man as this comes but one vision of a divine woman. Yet a man may fail once in literature ; of such failures there are many, even of good men. He was tried again—and a fourth time. But it was no use. He had but one story to tell, and he had told it. And how he lived; by what shifts; and how low he sank; and into what companionship he fell; and in what ditch -he will die—nay—in what hospital he will die—all these things belong to the undiscovered chronicles: the Book of the Things Left Out. es THE LITERARY HANDMAID OF THE CHURCH. of May last. It was im St. James’s Hall, and it has been, for some unknown reasons, imperfectly reported. Neatly attired in a dress of grey nun’s cloth, with a white cap and a high white apron, and having a gold cross hanging from her neck, her face still apparently in its first youth, comely as Jerusalem, beautiful as Tirzah, the Rose of Sharon, the Lily of the Valley, even as the Lily among Thorns, stood before them all, the Literary Handmaid of the Church. But her eyes were red with weeping, and her cheek was ashamed and aflame, and she bowed her head, and thus she spoke, whispering and sobbing: “‘ Hear me, my brothers, hear me! I have done evil in the face of all the world, because I have loved money rather than righteousness, because, always to get more and more money, I have sweated the helpless and had no pity for the needy; because I have taken the work, the toil of the head and the hand, from the poor gentlewoman who cannot somplain, from the poor author who dares not complain, and have given them back, not what should be theirs by right, but a miserable dole and a scanty pittance, and bade them go work again for less. Yea, I have gained threefold, fourfold, tenfold, of what I gave them, and I repented not, but still grew greedier and more cruel, and harder and more unjust. As the needlewoman is sweated by her master, so have my company of authors been sweated by me—by the Literary Handmaid of the Church—yes— pious women, and godly, full of Christian graces, I have sweated them; I have sweated them! Woe is me!” She bowed her head, and wept before them all. Then she fell upon her knees. “ Forgive me,” she cried ; “ I will no longer be a sweater. Help me, you who know, help me in Sr held a public meeting on Friday, the zoth AUTHOR. the cause of righteousness—help me to repentance. What matter though we found bishoprics and distribute tracts if the money has been made by the sweat and the groans, and the labour of those who work for us? The Lord will enter into judgment with the ancients of His people—even with us—for the spoil of the poor isin our House. Therefore let us hasten to make reparation ; let us give back all that we have wrongfully kept ; let us deal righteously with our workers, even though we issue few Bibles and build no Sunday- schools at all. To what purpose is the multitude of Bibles? It is written, “Put away the evil of your doings; seek judgment; relieve the oppressed; plead for the widow. My brothers, I have sinned!” So she bowed her face to the ground, weeping and crying. And all the people lifted up their voices, and wept with her. And they arose and took the Princes, even those who stood on a high place around the Handmaid, and thrust them forth from the gates, crying, “ Woe unto you that call evil good, and good evil! That put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!” And when they turned them again, lo! the Handmaid of the Church stood upright once more, and her face shone with light, and she sang aloud her joy - because she had put away her sweating, and chosen righteousness. And all the people rejoiced with her, and they sang hymns and praises, with thanksgiving. spect IN THE NAME OF THE PROPHET—GLOVES. SS HE following letter has been sent to the Prophet. It is mortifying to relate that he received it in an uncongenial and un- sympathetic spirit. He even sent back the box of gloves which it contained with a cold, curt, unkind refusal to advertise the glove man in the way suggested. Yet surely it was a most liberal offer. An author—a mere Grub Street man—actually refuses a box of expensive gloves, offered him for nothing! Why, although his daughters may be unaccustomed to kid, and better acquainted with thread, he might at least have sold them to his kind and generous patron, the publisher! Absurd! In this paper we must publicly apologise to the glove man for the rude- ness of the author. Of course the enterprising merchant only behaved as anybody else would have done. The whole world knows how hard up weare. Anauthor is of no account. However, let him try again. All Grub Street is open to him. The others will perhaps behave quite differently. And think of the advertisement! Copies of his  THE AUTHOR. 17 books to lie about the glove man’s beautiful show rooms. © A. B., Hse. ‘“ DEAR SIR, ‘“‘T am taking the liberty of forwarding a sample or two of my gloves, and shall esteem it a favour if you will allow a lady friend or two to try them (I will, of course, exchange them for any other size, if these sent should not happen to be right), and if you are pleased with their fit, &C., you perhaps might have an opportunity of bring- ing in my name when writing some of your new works, as being a meeting-place in London for ladies, which is really so, my show-rooms on the first floor, where all the Paris, Vienna, Brussels, and other foreign makes of gloves, fans, &c., are kept, i3 frequently crowded with the very best of London Society. “T was reading one of your books when this thought occurred to me that it would give a tone of reality to the reading, the name and address of my house being so well known. “Should you be pleased to give this suggestion athought, I shall be happy to show you my rooms and the class of goods also. If you called at a busy time of day, you could then form your own opinion as to the class of ladies patronising my place, and on my side, I shall be pleased to supply you with one dozen pairs of any kind of gloves you might think fit to select, and will also keep some of the books laying about the show-room. “ T am, dear Sir, “ Faithfully yours, eG). The following is the cruel reply referred to above : “Mr. A. B. begs to return the parcel of gloves sent by Mr. C. D. Mr. A. B. must beg to be excused from advertising himself or Mr. C. D. in the fashion suggested in Mr. C. D.’s letter of the 16th instant.” oe We live in deeds, not years; in thoughts, not breaths ; In feelings, not in figures on a dial. We should count life by heart-throbs. He most lives Who thinks most, feels the noblest, acts the best. Batuey. VOL, III. SHAKESPEARE OR BACON. HE following lines were spoken by Mr. Joseph Jefferson, the comedian, ata lecture in “ Dramatic Art” given at Yale College, New Haven, on April 27th. They are taken from the New York Critic of May 7th. The question’s this, if I am not mistaken, “Did William Shakespeare or did Francis Bacon, Inspired by genius and by learning too, Compose the wondrous works we have in view ?” The scholar Bacon was a man of knowledge, But inspiration isn’t taught at college. With all the varied gifts in Will’s possession The wondering world asks, ‘‘ What was his profession?” He must have been a lawyer, says the lawyer ; He surely was a sawyer, says the sawyer ; The druggist says, of course he was a chemist ; The skilled mechanic dubs him a machinist ; The thoughtful sage declares him but a thinker, And every tinman swears he was a tinker. And so he’s claimed by every trade and factor ;— Your pardon, gentlemen, he was an actor ! And if you deem that I speak not aright, Tl prove it to you here in black and white, Not by the ink of modern scribes, you know, But by the print of centuries ago; For he was cast in Jonson’s famous play, And acted Knowell on its first essay. The buried King of Denmark at the Globe He played with Burbage in his sable robe, And good old Adam must not be forgot In “ As You Like It,” yes—or “‘as you like it not.” If Bacon wrote the plays, pray, tell me then Were all the wondrous sonnets from his pen Did Bacon, he himself a versifier, Resign these lovely lays and not aspire To be their author? Lay them on the shelf And only keep the bad ones for himself ? The argument against us most in vogue Is this, that William Shakespeare was a rogue— His character assailed, his worth belied, And every little foible magnified. We know that William, one night after dark, Went stealing deer in lonely Lucy Park, We also know Lord Bacon oft was prone, To take another’s money for his own. Now come, deal fairly, tell me which is worse, To poach a stag or steal another’s purse ? Lord Bacon did confess to his superiors, That he had taken bribes from his inferiors. From his own showing, then, it will be seen That he both robbed his country and his queen, A kind of aldermanic Yankee Doodle, Who cherished what we understand as boodle. So if good character is to be the test of it, Tt seems to me that William has the best of it. If Shakespeare was so poor a piece of stuff, How is it Bacon trusted him enough To throw these valued treasures at his feet And not so much as ask for a receipt? Such confidence is almost a monstrosity, And speaks of unexampled generosity. Oh, liberal Francis, tell us why we find Pope calling thee the ‘“‘ meanest of mankind” P Cc  18 But now to Shakespeare let us turn, I pray, And hear what his companions have to say. First, then, Ben Jonson, jealous of Will’s wit, Paid tribute when his epitaph he writ. If other proofs are wanting than rare Ben’s We will consult forthwith a group of friends. Awake! Beaumont and Fletcher, Spenser, Rowe, Arise ! and tell us, for you surely know: Was, or was not, my client the great poet? And if he wasn’t, don’t you think you’d know it? These, his companions, brother playwrights, mind, Could they be hoodwinked? Were they deaf or blind ? I find it stated, to our bard’s discredit— The author of the Cryptogram has said it— That Shakespeare’s tastes were vulgar and besotted, And all his family have been allotted To herd and consort with the low and squalid ; But whence the proof to make this statement valid P They even say his daughter could not read ; Of such a statement I can take no heed, Except to marvel at the logic of the slight; So, if she couldn’t read—he couldn’t write ? Your statements are confusing, and as such You’ve only proved that you have proved too much. The details of three hundred years ago We can’t accept, because we do not know. The general facts we are prepared to swallow, While unimportant trifies beat us hollow. We know full well That Nero was a sinner, But we can’t tell What Nero had for dinner. Now, prithee, take my hand, and come with me To where once stood the famous mulberry tree. Then on to Stratford Church, here take a peep At where the “‘ fathers of the hamlet sleep. They hold the place of honour for the dead, The family of Shakespeare at the head. Before the altar of this sacred place They have been given burial and grace. Your vague tradition is but a surmise ; The proof I offer is before your eyes. And oh, ye actors, brothers all in Art, Permit me just one moment to depart From this my subject, urging you some day To seek this sacred spot, and humbly pray That Shakespeare’s rage toward us will kindly soften. Because, you know, we’ve murdered him so often. I ask this for myself, a poor comedian : What should I do had I been a tragedian ? I could pile up a lot of other stuff, But I have taxed your patience quite enough; In turning o’er the matter in my mind, This is the plain solution that I find: It surely is—“ whoe’er the cap may fit ”»— Conceded that these wondrous plays were writ. So if my Shakespeare’s not the very same, It must have been another of that name. spec 13 14. 15. 16, 17. 18, a) 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. THE AUTHOR. MIXED MAXIMS. . As a human being, no one is unique; as an individual, every one must be. . Pessimism is debased phantasy; poetry is glorified vitality. . An harmony between natural verity, fact, and artificial fallacy is often miscalled “mystery.” . Chivalry is the mother-spirit in man. . Strength without chivalry is near akin to devilry. . “The age of chivalry” is a matter of temperament, not of tense. . Romance is not behind, but within. . Realised ideals are always the lower ones. . Humility is the highway to nobility. . The best tense—the perfect tense—lies in the future. . Selfishness is the soul of sin. . Motherliness, any more than selfishness, is not a matter of sex. Truth is the shell of the universe; love is its soul. Better an untruth “in love” than the truth in selfishness. Spitefulness apes truthfulness when used against the other man. Satire strives to alleviate what cynicism cares only to accentuate. Heartless humour is as worthless as is head- less wit. Pure wit is rare as genius; true humour varied as human hearts. Sympathy with vice sometimes poses as charity for the vicious. As love inspires the purest sanctity, so genius implies the rarest sanity. Providence provides opportunity ; man must supply capacity. There is no such thing as a true lovers’ quarrel. Jealousy is a soul-eclipse, when earthy self comes between. Love never entered a divorce court, for it never degraded. In a perfect life love is not lieutenant but general. The higher the woman the more of the child. Womanly women elevate, while womanish women deteriorate. A good daughter makes a better wife and a best mother. Harmony makes the divinity of marriage as of music.  THE AUTHOR. 19 30. Love owes nothing to any order of man; it is the order of the universe. PHINLAY GLENELG. ee ODE TO SLEEP. ——S—-_ I. A shadow thou upon some shadowy strand ! Thine is a starlit land. Far,—very far away ! A lotus-land of blissfulness and balm, Where reigns an endless calm, And all is dim and grey. 2. There on a couch with slumbrous poppies spread, Thou pillowest thy head, And noddest in the gloom ! The drowsy nightshade ever slumbers there And aconite may dare Put forth its purple bloom! 3. In the dead silence art thou weaving still, Weaving for good or ill, Those unimagined dreams Which mortals know when they shall take their rest, Called at thy sweet behest, To lie by Lethe’s streams! 4. For when our hemisphere has lost its sun, : When the day’s toil is done— A hush o’er land and sea— Then, dost thou range this tired world again, To carry in the train The spirits loved by thee! 5. Then, armed with poppies, and blue aconite, And mandrake creamy white, Thou summonest thine own! Thou leadest them thro’ glimm’ring weedless ways To thread the dreamer’s maze Of labyrinths unknown. 6. The son of labour feels thy wings, O Sleep Above his pallet sweep And knows his heaven is nigh! But yonder monarch on his bed of down, Despite his jewelled crown, Thou proudly passeth by ! F. B. Doveton. NOTES FROM PARIS. ITH what a sigh of relief must Emile \ \ Zola have laid down his pen, three or four days ago, after writing the word “ Finis” at the endof La Débacle, a story which, as he has often told me, has given him more trouble and exacted more toil than any other of his books. I would have given a good deal to see that laying down, and to have had a Kodak with me. I will wager it was not calmly done, and can fancy the nervous little man dashing his quill not unviciously on to the floor, with an “Ouf” and an ‘‘ Enfin.” He is always m a rage against his work as he works. In L’@wvre he has described his feelings towards the productions of his pen. <<< Ss That contradiction of feelmgs which is one of the principal sources of human unhappiness, manifests itself im us authors most vividly before and after this writing of the word “ Finis.” How anxiously looked forward to a consummation, with what relief and gladness effected, and then a reaction comes, and one feels as one who has bid farewell to a dear friend, as a mother must feel who has borne a child in her arms for long hours, and who, having set it down and let it go, regrets the sweet aching and frets against the unwelcome relief. I was much amused the other day, in turning over the leaves of a German magazine, which has done me the honour of publishing a novel of mine in German translation, to see that the trans- lator had altered my dénouement, and with it the whole import of my story. He makes my hero commit suicide, who, by my authority, was left thriving. This upset in toto the solution of the psychological problem I had worked out. The German publishers doubtless thought that having paid their money they might take their choice as to the ultimate disposal of my hero. I considered it “ cheek.” Se It is, however, the sort of “ cheek ” that authors whose books are reproduced abroad must get used to. The American pirates, for instance, seem to consider one’s work much as cooks con- sider a piece of meat—a dish to be set to the sauce which shall most tickle their customer’s palates. Not only do they change titles, but they revise and often rewrite parts of the text. Your child comes back to you, often unrecognisable, as though it had passed through the hands of those Spanish manufacturers of monstrosities about which Hugo wrote in “ L’ Homme Qui Rit.”  20 Hugo’s executors state that in their belief the Guernsey diary of the master, which was reported to have been found recently, is a ‘fake,’ was never written by Hugo, but at most by some fellow exile, Boswell to his Johnson. I don’t think Hugo was the man to keep a diary, for he had other uses for his daily thoughts. I was Hugo’s next-door neighbour in Guernsey years ago, living in the house adjoining Haute- ville House. Our gardens were side by side. I was a lad. The poet had excellent plums. A pen fastened to a fishing-rod did the trick. So differently did Youth on one side and Old Age on the other side of a garden-wall employ the instrument which is mightier than the sword. Hugo, by the way, used to work in a kind of conservatory on the top of his house, and scan- dalised the old maids of Hauteville, in the hot weather, by divesting himself—when in the fever of composition—of most of his garments. —<— In England the man who has written a book, unless this has been a commercial success, is considered rather an ass, and will hide the fact rather than make it known. The contrary is the case in France. To have published a book, no matter whether ten or ten thousand copies of it were ‘“‘ taken up,” is to a man’s credit—gives him a status and consideration. Many pass their lives, satisfied with the dim aureole “ d’avoir été édité,” round their heads. It is as good—in the literary cafés and circles—as the violet ribbon in the button-hole. In France the littérateur is not judged like the soap-merchant, by pecuniary results, and owes his gloriole to the mere fact that he has, or thinks he has, something to say. — We are constantly reading—and, some of us, writing—about the misdeeds and dishonesty of American pirates. But what about the reverse of the medal? Is it not a fact that American authors are shamefully plundered by English publishers? Do not scores of English journals annex without acknowledgment—and it goes without saying without compensation in any form —all the best work of the American periodical press? Soyons justes. One of the weirdest of our confréres in Paris is an old Polish nobleman, against whom Fortune has been hard-hearted, and who may be seen all day long at the Café de la Paix, working with THE AUTHOR. de quoi écrire, at one of the marble tables in the end room. A mazagran of coffee is always at his elbow. His productions are pamphlets of hu- manitarian tendency, and are couched in Russian of great colour and vigour. His output is enor- mous, and as he publishes at his own expense, he has doubtless a large public. Each pamphlet consists of three pages, and is tariffed at a franc. But the great of this world, from the Emperor of China to the Governor-General of Odessa, receive his works gratis through the post. I read something the other day in an English paper about Jules Verne being a great walker and athlete. Verne, asamatter of fact, is practically a cripple. Two or three years ago, he suddenly received a visit from a nephew of his, who, after a hasty “ Bonjour, mon oncle,” drew out a revol- ver, and blazed away at him. One bullet hit Verne in the leg, and he has been lame ever since. The nephew, who is now living in a lunatic asylum, afterwards explained that he was anxious to see his uncle a member of the French Academy, and that he had done what he had done in order to attract attention and sympathy to his beloved relative. Francois Coppée, like Dumas, has shaken the dust off his feet on to Paris. He has retired a la campagne, not to plant cabbage, but to write in peace and quiet. Happy Frangois. He has found a beautiful old-world house at Brunoy, with a big garden, and fields and trees all around. May the tender-hearted poet be happy here. He is one of the most sympathetic figures in contemporary literature. He has the great quality of heart in days when we all cultivate our gall-bags with the zeal with which the Strasburg goose-breeder culti- vates the livers of his flock. He is sweet, and tender, and gentle, and though he dons a red flannel shirt when he writes, as unaffected and natural as a village child. Pailleron’s Tuesday dinners for men only are functions, to be present at which should be the desire of all who want to taste at the fountain head that sparkling brewage which we call Parisine—a tonic bitter, but delightfully refresh- ing draught. Pailleron is all sparkle. His repartee is now couched in faubourg slang and crushes like a sledge hammer, now academic with the sting of a rapier. His great hatred is against the world of professors. Old Sorbonne never had a more bitter foe. Get him to talk about the sages who write for the serious review,  70H AUTHOR. 24 and you will hear satire as you could like to hear it spoken. Alexis Bouvier is dead. I can imagine the con- temptuous shoulder-shiuggings with which this item of news was dismissed in the literary cafés of Paris. No matter that he died broken down after a stagnation of two year’s duration, an unhappy man, whose last months were dragged out on the proceeds of a recent charity sale. He wrote for money, the unpardonable act of the writer in France. He had animmense public and delighted them with blood-curdling feuilletons, He did it for a living and died, without reputation, in the shadow of starvation. I can imagine nothing sadder than the last moments of a man of letters who has not chosen the good part, who has gone for money and who has failed. Chatterton died of arsenic in his garret. It was very sad, but how much sadder would it have been, if, instead of falling a victim to his pride and belief in him- self, he had come to die inthe same way and in the same place, after trying his best to make money, by using his pen, not as his fancy and ideal directed, but at the dictates of the public and the publishers. Play for a high stake and lose. Tant pis, one pays withoutregret But to be beaten, ruined at shove-halfpenny! Poor Alexis Bouvier, whom Providence held on this side of the frontier of that Promised Land towards which the eyes of all authors are always turned ! Paris, May 20. Rozert H. SHERARD. oe TO MUSIC. Tones of a dying chord whose mellow strain Burst into deepfelt music on mine ear, Song whose fine melody thrills through me, hear What your pulsations bring, relief from pain,— Hail! minstrels of the air when I would fain Sleep in the dim unconsciousness of care That drowns the musings of a wayward lyre Of weariness, a heart sick, world tired brain. Ah! Music, Music lend your minstrelsy, And lull me into soft, subduing sleep, Like some poor helpless babe that restless lies Soothed by its mother’s loving lullaby, And when my last hour comes, come song and keep Sweet fellowship with one who with thee dies. AntTHONY RUDYERD. os THE JEW IN LITERATURE. HE following address was delivered by Mr. Hall Caine as the guest of the new Jewish : community, “‘ The Maccabeans,” at a dinner at St. James’s Restaurant, Piccadilly, on the 10th ult., and is reproduced by permission of the author. Mr. Caine said :— “The position of the Jew in literature is a theme so full of suggestion that it is astonishing that more has not been made of it. There are, at least, two aspects which it might be regarded: First, the Jew as a creator of literature; and then, the Jew as the subject of it. Both points of view would be full of surprises. On the one hand we find an early Hebraic literature showing a literary genius which is perhaps not to be equalled by that of any other race. It may be that no Jew can ever allow himself to look at the great literature of his literary fathers with an eye so cold, and in a light so dry as this, but I want your indulgence while I say that the Old Testa- ment writings, as we have got them, contain some of the most perfect stories in the literature of the world. Separated from its spiritual and historical significance, regarded merely as a literary entity, purely as a group of characters and incidents, I do not know anything to compare in beauty, pathos, picturesqueness, tragic power, and subli- mity with (may I use the word without offence) the novel, the romance which tells of the sojourn of the Israelites in Egypt, beginning with the sell- ing of Joseph by his brethren, and ending with the crossing of the Red Sea by the Children of Israel under Moses. We are first struck by the splendour of the literary genius of the early Hebrew, and next by the extraordinary eclipse of that genius in the Hebrew of the middle ages. Between the time, say of Josephus and our own century, there were, no doubt, Hebrew writers of great mark and influence; but am I altogether wrong in saying that, except in a few cases, their greatness was not creative, that it was mainly illustrative, explanatory, critical, and scholastic ? But if this is so, and you know best, there are abundant and adequate reasons for it. Jewish literary genius may easily have been choked by the odium of medieval malevolence. Creative powers had no force to spend on literature where the hourly necessities were those of flesh and blood. Nevertheless out of that darkness two Jewish names shine as stars. One of them is the name of a great philosopher, who, though not a believer in your ancient faith, was nevertheless a mind so tremendous that no Jew can help being proud of him—I mean Spinoza. The other is that of a wayward, wilful, heavv-laboured, sorely-  22 THE AUTHOR. afflicted child of genius, the ‘tearful trifler,’ who, like the leper of his own thrilling story, made joyful songs for the happy part of the world to sing while he lay himself in a lodging of Paris amid the odour of blankets and medicines ——an unbelieving Jew, but nevertheless a Jew whom all Jews must be eager to claim—I mean Heine. And now that the modern Jew has sur- vived the barbarism of medixval oppression, the literary genius that is in him is again beginning to show itself. During this second half of the 19th century the Jew has made his contributions to the sum’ of human knowledge. He is found in nearly every walk of literary activity. “ And now, if I am not plunging in dangerous waters, I would say something of the Jew as a subject of literature. Here again we are face to face with the old inveterate contradiction which always dogs the feet of the Jew in his literary character. On the other hand we have the ancient history of an heroic people—great in prosperity, strong in adversity ; on the other hand an abject picture of a sort of cuckoo race, building no nest of its own, and rearing its young in the nests of others—an excrescent nation that trails through the centuries with the stigma of the heretic and the leper combined. When we think of the Jew as a figure in literature, we first remember Shakespeare. What does Shakespeare do with the Jew? The answer seems to be an unwelcome one. He talks of him constantly as a sort of pariah dog; he uses his name as a metaphor for cunning and duplicity ; he casts the liver of a Jew —happily an unbelieving Jew—into the witches’ cauldron that is to work such woeful mischief, and, above all, he puts his full-bodied conception of the Jew into the person of Shylock. It may be that for these offences the modern Jew, with all his reverence for mighty genius, loves Shakes- peare a shade the less. But my own faith in Shakespeare is so vast, and my confidence in his prophetic gift so absolute, that it would hurt me to believe that in this matter of the right attitude towards the Jew he was not (as he assuredly was in everything else) at least three centuries before his time. We have to remember that Shakespeare, as a dramatist, had to earn his bread and butter by the favour of the populace, and that in the moral atmosphere of the people of his day (as seen in Marlow’s ‘Jew of Malta’ and elsewhere) the Jews were an accursed race, the enemies of mankind, and the especial foes of Christianity. And if any Jew feels sore that the greatest of English poets saw nothing in the Jewish character but greed and merciless vindic- tiveness, let him go to any theatre where the ‘Merchant of Venice’ is being played, and watch, not the play, but the effect of it on a Christian audience. Above all, if it should be his luck, as it was lately mime, to see Shylock in the person of Mr. Irving, his grievance against Shakespeare will be gone for ever. He will realise that the centre of human interest is this very man, who has been talked of as the incar- nation of evil. Every tender touch that will make straight to the heart will be Shylock’s—the knife and the scales, the talk of the flesh and the blood, will go for no more than a momentary creep of the skin; but the downfall of the broken creature, the taunts of the enemies who triumph over him, the demand of the judge that he shall turn Christian, his last word of poor human infirmity— I pray you give me leaye to go from hence ; I am not well, —and his final exit will leave one feeling only exhibited on the face of the spectators—a feeling of profound pity for the man who began with everything and everyone against him, who has lost all, the wife he loved, the daughter who was his sole treasure, and the wealth that had been his bulwark against the world. All the grand rhetoric about the quality of mercy, and all the exquisite poetry of the scene of the moonlight will be forgotten, and the last deposit of the dramatist will be a plea for justice to the Jew. Now, I cannot believe that an effect like that could have been produced by accident, or without the conscious design of the dramatist. In short, my strong conviction is that, though Shakespeare Imew that to please the groundlings of his time it was necessary to heap contempt on the Jew, et in his heart as a man and his brain as a seer he felt and saw that the Jew was basely dealt with, and that the future would justify him. Indeed, I feel so sure of this that I challenge contradiction on the point that during the 300 odd years in which the ‘Merchant of Venice ’ has been played the curtain can never have fallen on the fourth act of it without the balance of sentiment being on the side of Shylock. If that is so, we must talk no longer of Shakespeare as anti-Semitic. For three centuries he has been the friend of the Jew. It is a fact worth men- tioning that after Shakespeare and his contem- poraries, down to our own century, no great English writer seems to have felt the Jewish cha- racter strongly. I can remember no important portrait of-a Jew in Fielding or Richardson or Smollett. Richard Cumberland certainly wrote two plays, both on the side of Jewish sympathy, ‘The Jew’ and ‘The Jew of Mogadore,’ and Thomas Dibden wrote at least one play, ‘The Jew and the Doctor, with the design of vindi- cating the Jewish character. Then of other sort we have the usurous Jews of the comedies  2H AUTHOR. 23 of Sheridan, as well as their spendthrift Christians, one of whom, as you remember, rejoices in the probable discovery of the ten lost tribes of Israelites for the good reason that he has exhausted the patience of the other two. But perhaps the first effort on a high level, without apology or restraint, was made in the Isaac of York of Scott’s ‘Ivanhoe.’ After that came a small group of noble Jewish studies, including those of Disraeli (whose theories of the doctrine of race deserve more attention than they receive), and George Eliot, of whom, perhaps, we can only wish that her later genius had vitalised Daniel Deronda as her earlier genius had vitalised Adam Bede. But the studies of heroic Jewish character have been astonishingly few in English literature, and few of that few have had a general acceptance. Only sketches of grotesque Jews have been numerous and popular. The Fagin of Dickens, a wonderfully vivid and no doubt essentially realistic piece of art, has been the father of a large family. Why is this? Is it because the writers copy each other, having no knowledge of better types? And if so, is their ignorance altogether their fault or partly their misfortune ¥ Do the Jews, in their old inveterate distrust of the showman (and the imaginative writer is a sort of showman), in their dislike and fear of the man who, as novelist and dramatist, has pursued them through the centuries with odium and ridicule, shut themselves up from him and so make it difficult to see the nobler qualities which no man carries on his sleeve? Certainly it does sometimes seem that if the walls of the Ghetto are fallen the Jewish company is still undispersed. The invisible bulwarks about the Jew appear formidable to some Christians. It has been my personal happiness to know one or two Jews of the best type on intimate terms of friendship, and it has therefore been easy for me to see the ancient and heroic side of Jewish cha- racter. May I dare to say ina company of Jews that it would be wellif the Jew came oftener out of the Mellah into the light and free air of the world that is common to all men? The Jew is notoriously assimilative and clubable, and it would be easy for him, in England at least, to laugh the grotesque Jew out of all claim to be regarded as atype. The mention of Fagin recalls a very real monstrosity which we smile at nearly as often as we seea play of London life, but which really almost deserves our genuine indignation— the Jew of the modern stage. We all know the worthy gentleman in his little shabby hat and his long sack coat, with his nasal snuffle and his mincing walk. The silly old buffoon is never so high in histrionic rank as the low comedian, for that is a jester whom the public is expected to laugh with, whereas the Jew is the living gargoyle whom they are expected to laughat. His charac- teristics are cunning and cowardice, usually tinc- tured with the greenest stupidity. Every fool scores off him, and his latter end is usually one of battered hats and eclipsed eyeballs. I will not say that this foolish person is invented solely in order that the public may indulge itself with laughter at the Jews, but that, some butt of ridicule being necessary, it is safer in England to make him a Jew than a Quaker, or a Plymouth Brother, or even a Mormon. For the silly caricature itself, there must perforce be some recognisable original in life; but surely it is a poor thing if the senti- ment of the modern English people is prepared to accept no more serious type of Jewish character. We remember, with a thrill of the heart, the noble- spirited Jews of the age, and we ask ourselves if it can be true that the English playgoer is unable or unwilling to contemplate with delight the good man and philanthropist in the person of a Jew. We are assured that it is so. Some time ago a well-known actor called on me to ask if I could write a play that would fit him with an appro- priate part. I took time to consider, and then propounded a scheme that centred in a Jew. My Jew was an heroic Jew—he did great things in a great way, but he did them in the way of a Jew, for he was a Jew to the inmost fibre of his being. There lay the rock on which my craft foundered. The actor would have nothing to say to my Jew. ‘An heroic Jew on the English stage is an impos- sibility,’ he said. ‘We give that class of person to the man who plays eccentric comedy.’ Now, why was this? Was it merely that the public had never had anything better offered to them than the zany out of the broker’s shop in White- chapel? Or was it that the public would reject the heroic Jew because they had found nothing heroic in the Jewish character to go upon? | I concluded that there was no reason in the nature of things why the nobler types of Jewish character should not find acceptance in literature just as they find it in life, and I resolved at all hazards to make the experiment of trying an heroic Jew on the English public. I have not yet been able to try him on the stage, but I have, as you know, tried him in a novel, with results which surpass my expectations; and I believe that just as the heroic Jew has been accepted in fiction, so he would be accepted on the boards; and that the dramatist will do a good work who breaks down the absurd superstition that the English public will take nothing in the person of a Jew but the buffoon in a bad hat. “The Jews have, perhaps, always been objects of ridicule on the stage, if not from the time of Aristophanes, certainly through the middle ages,  24 in the carnivals and other festivals ; and they have ever been known, as in the Purim plays of the 16th and 17th centuries, to use the stage against themselves, their rabbis, and even to some extent their faith. It has been an accepted con- vention throughout the centuries in many lands that the religion and character of the Jew might with safety be held up to the laughter not of tolerance and good humour, but of something like hatred and contempt as the incarnation of impossible vices and the perpetrator of inconceiv- able crimes, but it is, nevertheless, strange that in those countries of Europe where hatred of the Jews goes farthest this indisposition (which the English actors are so sure of) to accept the heroic Jew is not to be found. Germany, where the party of the judenhetze is, unhappily, so power- ful, has received with applause many plays, both in the present and past, wherein the Jew rises to the heights of tragedy. ‘ Uriel Acosta,’ though not strictly a play of Judaic bias, nevertheless deals with Jewish characters and beliefs on a high level of serious acceptance ; and it is at once the lasting honour, and I will say the standing shame, of Germany, that one of the very greatest of her sons, Lessing (a powerful and lifelong friend of the Hebrew people), writing in the 18th century, espoused the cause of the Jew in two great heroic works, ‘Nathan the Wise’ and ‘ The Jews,’ with the most obvious and deliberate in- tention of undermining that same intolerance with which the Judenhetzes, coming a hundred years later, have disgraced their age and country. Indeed, if I were asked what writer in modern times had been the champion of the Jews in Christendom, I think I should say Lessing, and the weapon he used was the only one that is now possible in the warfare against intolerance and persecution. ee ON LITERATURE. I. Av vue Royat Lirerary Fund. T its annual dinner Mr. Lecky, the chair- man, made a speech, of which the following is an extract as it was reported in the Times : “ It was one of its peculiarities that there were in literature large departments that could never be made remunerative. Many of the qualities which they most desired to see imported into literature were directly opposed to the pecuniary interests of those who practised them. Tt was true now, as-it was long ago, that the books that lived were not the books by which THE AUTHOR. authors lived. Some books failed because they did not accord with the passing taste or fashion of the hour; some because their thought was in advance of the time. For a long period Carlyle found only a few readers of that “ Sartor Resartus ” which was now the most popular of his books. Browning totally failed to catch the ear of the general public till years after the publication of the very poems on which his reputation now mainly rested. At the present day he supposed there were more books published than in any other period of the world’s history ; but he also supposed that there never was @ period in literary history at which there was so much literary talent not employed in pure litera- ture. A great deal of our literary talent was employed in the production of the daily and weekly papers. No one could fail to be struck by the excellent writing which at the present day characterised scientific work. The writings of such men as Herschel and Lyell among the dead and Huxley and Tyndall among the living, afforded conspicuous examples of this excel- lence. A great French writer once said that literature would lead to anything provided that one abandoned it; and, in spite of all the charges that had taken place in recent times, he supposed that it was still true that no wise man would recommend a young man to devote himself to the higher forms of literature, unless he happened to possess an independent competence or a self- supporting profession.” Il. Av var Royat AcapemMy DINNER. The following is the report of Prof. Butcher’s speech at the Royal Academy dinner, as given in the Times :—“ Any one who in this age proposes the toast of literature has this singular advan- tage, that almost every one of his audience is pretty sure at some time or another to have committed himself to print; either he has written a book, or edited a paper, or, at least, produced a volume of poems. In the brillant assemblage here this evening there are, Limagine, those present who are so busy making literature that they must have but few moments left for reading it; there are also those who are making history, arid making it so fast that they have little leisure for studying history. Now, the makers of literature are at present largely occupied with recording or commenting on the sayings of the makers of history; and they find it, I fancy, no light task to keep pace with the makers of history, least of all in the Easter recess. But ‘litera- ture in this sense is probably not that which  THE the President was chiefly thinking of when he pro- posed the toast of ‘ Literature,’ and proposed it, if I may be allowed to say so, in such a way as most loyally to pay back to the Greeks, and in language which they themselves would have delighted to listen to, his debt of nurture to them. In the name of those authors, whom men call dead, I would thank him for the tribute of such praise; and I would also add a word of private gratitude for his generous mention of myself, who am merely the humble interpreter of those same authors, whom I believe to be living. Of literature there are many grades. A rail- way guide, or a peerage, or a Blue-book is not literature, nor even what is known as scientific literature. At what point writing becomes literature it is not easy to say definitely. But there are signs to-day that the truth discovered by tho Greeks is penetrating men’s minds—the truth, I mean, that the writing which does not awaken human thought, which does not engage the emotions or hold the affections, the writing into which beauty of form does not enter, is not literature, but the raw material of literature. I would not be supposed to suggest that a British popular audience, like some Greek audiences of which we read, is as yet in any danger of getting ear-ache or neuralgia from some defective harmonies of spoken or written prose. Still the feeling begins to prevail that he who would worthily pursue the calling of letters must have somethmg of the spirit of the artist, and that well-written books alone survive. That there is apt to be a weak side to literary estheticism, who candoubt? In ‘ Don Quixote’ we read of a certain author who was renowned for ‘the brilliancy of his prose and the beautiful perplexity of his expression.’ We seem to know the type. Let the phrase be but beautiful and rhythmical, musical and flowing, and it matters not if the fine words conceal emptiness beneath. A minor poet was described by an ancient writer as ‘a strange phantom fed upon dew and ambrosia.’ Him, too, we know. His sustenance is not upon the solid earth. He sings and soars; he loves and laments, he knows not what or why; harmonious and meaningless is his song. The cult of the meaningless is from time to time in the ascendant. You, gentlemen, who are Academicians are sometimes invited to become its votaries. Not long ago I was at an exhibition of pictures elsewhere. I stood in wonder before a certain portrait, which I could not understand. I begged a friend who was initiated into the principles of the school to explain it. The reply was, ‘Think away the head and the face, and you have a residuum of pure colour. Whether this doctrine is to be ac- AUTHOR. 25 cepted in painting, and particularly in portrait paimting, I do not know; but in literature at least it means sure decay. Think away the meaning, get rid of the context, and you have beautiful and pure form. Yes, form is essential, but not form without substance. Here, again, we come back to the Greeks as the models of the true literary spirit—the Greeks, who were able even to make science literary, and to produce a treatise on medicine, which bears the stamp of the great masters of language. They felt, indeed, that the writer is an artist, and not an artisan; that beauty is of the essence of literature, and that a formless work of literature is in truth a misnomer, being dead from the out- set. Yet the literary writer is not a maker of fine phrases or a singer in the void. Inthe great Greek authors the words used seem to be the direct reflection of the thing seen. Nothing comes between the eye and the object. They are words of vision. Instead of the approximate, the con- ventional, the insipid word, you have the precise and happily expressive term. Yet the phrase is never importunate. The style is not strained or self-asserting. It does not seek for itself a separate existence. And the secret of the matter hes in this, that the writer had something to say, and was not merely concerned as to how he said it. He was in close contact with realities. He touched the springs of national life. He used, while at the same time he ennobled, the native idiom of the people. It is the glory of Greek literature that of all literatures it is at once the most artistic and the most popular; and this supreme merit belongs hardly in a less degree to our own English literature. That is the true democratic spirit in things literary.. And our hope, our best hope, for the literature of the future would be that, as the democratic movement extends and calls forth enlarged intel- lectual sympathies, the old Hellenic harmony may be established between that eternal love of beauty on which all art and literature rest and that love of scientific truth which is one of the dominant marks of this century.” ee FROM THE PAPERS. —— i Friction MANnuracturED By THE YARD. EW YORK can boast of many curious institutions ; perhaps the most wonderful is a real and fully equipped literary factory. Mr. Edward W. Bok, the well-known literary critic, came across the place the other  26 THE day, and in the Philadelphia Weekly Times describes the remarkable industry. This literary factory (he says) is hidden away in one of the by-streets of New York, where one would never dream of finding anything in the shape of litera- ture. It employs over thirty people, mostly girls and women. For the most part these girls are intelligent. It is their duty to read all the daily and weekly periodicals in the land. These “exchanges ” are bought by the pound from an old junk dealer. Any unusual story of city life—mostly the mis- doings of city people—is marked by these girls and turned over to one of three managers. These managers, who are men, select the best of these marked articles, and turn over such as are available to one of a corps of five women, who digest the happening given to them and transform it to a skeleton or outline for a story. This shell, if it may be so called, is then referred to the chief manager, who turns to a large address book and adapts the skeleton to some one of the hundred or more writers entered on his book. Enclosed with the skeleton is sent a blank form, of which the following is an exact copy: To Please make of the enclosed material a —— part story, not to exceed words for each part. Delivery of copy must be by at the latest. A cheque for dols. will be sent you upon receipt of manuscript. Notify us at once whether you can carry out this commis- sion for us. Very respectfully, Now, the most remarkable part of this remarkable literary manufactory to me, was that manager's address book of authors upon whom he felt at liberty to call for these “written by the yard” stories. The book was handed to me to look over, for my private examination, of course. There were at least twenty writers upon that book which the public would never think of associating with this class of work—men and women of good lite- rary reputation, whose work is often encountered in some of our best magazines. “Not such a bad list of authors, is it?”’ laugh- ingly said the “manager” as he noted my look of astonishment. I was compelled to confess it was not. “Why, those authors to whose names you have pointed are glad to do this work for us. Their willingness is -far greater than our ability to supply them with ‘ plots.’ “ What in the world do you do with these stories?”’ I asked. ‘‘ We sell them to the cheaper sensational weeklies, to boiler-plate factories, and to publishers of hair- curling libraries of adventure.” Upon further inquiry, I found that very good prices were paid the authors, and that, of course, AUTHOR. even better rates were received by the “factory” from their customers. The fact is this business is of the most profitable character to its owners. Were it a stock company, a handsome dividend could be declared each year. The “ factory” does not care where its authors get their material from so long as the story, when finished, is cal- culated to please the miscellaneons audience for which it is intended. ‘Situations,’ and of the most dramatic and startling character must be frequent, and two or three murders and a rescue or two in one chapter are not a bit too many. Talk about writing stories to order! Here isa completely equipped factory which actually cuts them out with a hatchet! Patt Marui GAzerte. May 23, 1892. ——— II. A Curious EXPERIMENT. The case of the editor who wants to contri- bute an article to some other periodical than his own is acuriousone, For the time being he has put himself in the place of a contributor, and feels the pangs of a timid author. There was once a newspaper editor who was inspired to write an article of a light and enter- taining character, suitable for a magazine. He wrote it in his odd moments, and then set to speculating whether it had any particular value. Tt seemed to him that it had, but the reflection that he might be prejudiced in its favour troubled him. He had had precisely the same feeling when someone had brought him an article that he wanted to judge favourably. How was he to get his own impartial judgment of his own article? He thought about it some time, and finally decided that the only way to get the necessary conditions was to send himself the article through the post, to receive it with other contributions, and to treat it all the way through as if it were somebody else’s. The plan worked like a charm. The editor wrote a little note to himself to accompany the article, enclosed stamps for a reply or a return of the manuscript, and mailed the whole at the post-office. Towards the close of the day, when the editor was near the end of a lot of wearisome communications, and had got himself into the declining mood that comes with fatigue, his article arrived. After he had allowed it to lie for awhile he broke the seal and read it. Then he took a little slip, wrote on it reflectively, inclosed it with the manuscript in a big envelope, stuck on the stamp, sealed the envelope, and put it into the department marked “ post-office” in THE the tin box that hung by the side of the desk. Next morning he received the parcel back, and read with breathless interest this note, which accompanied the manuscript :— “ Unsuitable. Too discursive and trivial in its tone. Should have been elaborated with more care. Many passages not needed in the presenta- tion of the idea. Contains promise, however. Author is advised to try again.”—Leeds Satur- day Journal, March 5, 1892. TEE. PERSONAL. The literary editor or book-reviewer is some- times less bored than at others by his monotonous task. When he receives a letter from an obscure publishing-house, enclosing “personal gossip ”’ about the author of some forthcoming book, ac- companied by a promise to send “a cloth copy of the book, the moment it is issued, with the author’s autograph,” if only he will print the said gossip “in advance, as news,” he is easily able to conjure up a smile. And when he receives such a note as the following (written so recently as April 14), he can smile again—if he be of a cynical turn of mind: “If not out of harmony with any of your regulations, I will greatly appreciate the publication of something similar to the following ‘| among your literary personals.’ This is the a) 5: 6° Mire, , who contributed to the March , the charming little poem ‘ = which seems to have been very kindly considerec by the newspapers of the country, is the wife of , the well-known journalist and writer, whose verses are familiar to the readers of the and .’ The “@” comes from the “well-known writer and journalist’ whose wife’s “charming little poem” “seems to have been very kindly considered by the newspapers.” But this is not the way to secure “kindly considera- tion” for “charming little poems.” “Heaven defend us from our friends ’’—and husbands.— New York Critic. ——— LV Tuomas Moors. From the diary of Thomas Moore, p. 263 :— “19th. Some pleasant talk with Strangford about old times, the times when he and I were gay young gentlemen (and both almost equally penniless) about town, and that rogue C. was tricking us both out of the profits of our first poetical vagaries. The price of a horse (£30) which C. advanced, the horse falling lame at the same time, was all that Strangford, I believe, got AUTHOR. 27 from him for his ‘ Camoens,’ and my little account was despatched in pretty much the same manner. I remember, as vividly almost as if it took place but yesterday, C. coming into my bedroom about noon one day (some ball having kept me up late the night before), and telling me that, on looking over my account with him, he found the balance against me toabout £60. Such a sum was to me, at that time, almost beyond counting. I instantly started up from my pillow exclaiming, ‘ What zs to be done ?’ when he said very kindly, that if I would make over to him the copyright of ‘ Little’s Poems’ (then in their first blush of success) he would cancel the whole account. ‘My dear fellow,’ I exclaimed, ‘ most willingly, and thanks for the relief you have given me.’ I cannot take upon myself now to say how much this made the whole amount I received for the work, but it was something very triflmg, and C. himself told a friend of mine, some years after, that he was in the receipt of nearly £200 a year from the sale of that volume.” Oe CORRESPONDENCE. ———>+- > i WaAs THERE A Contract to PusLisH? R. FITZGERALD MOLLOY’S note on “ Magazines and Editors” reminds me of an experience of mine which raises a question of some interest. In 1883 I sent an article to the Saturday Review which was accepted and promptly published and paid for. Early in 1884 I submitted a second article to the Saturday, which was also accepted, and a proof of which I received and returned corrected. Time passed—a considerable time--but the essay did not appear. At last, being about to leave England, I wrote to state the fact and to ask the favour of payment. A cheque was promptly forwarded to me and duly acknowledged; but year after year went by without mv article appearing. In 1890, having returned to England, I wrote to the editor of the Saturday Review, inquiring whether it was intended to shelve my little essay definitely, and, if so, whether I might be permitted to resume my right of property in it, as I had kepta copy. The editor sent mea courteous letter in reply, which, however, did not answer my questions. Practically, it amounted to an expression of the opinion that, as I had been paid, I had nothing to complain of. This view, I know, pretty generally prevails in such eases; but, although I am myself an humble member of the editorial guild, I cannot agree  28 THE © with it. Surely publication is essential to the due fulfilment of the contract between editor and contributor. If it be withheld, ought not the latter, after a reasonable time, to be allowed to put his manuscript in the market again, if he has been wise enough to keep a copy? I do not see that he ought to be called on first to refund the purchase money, the breach of contract not being on his side. Moreover, he would have to take the chance that the lapse of time would have deprived his work of interest. In the case of my paid-for but unpublished contribution to the Saturday Review, however, the subject is one of more interest now than it was in 1884. I might give the ana the essay contained a new setting, but, ought I to be called on to take the trouble, and would the Saturday Review be entitled to complain, if I did take it ? Leita DERweEnt. [Leith Derwent” has fallen into a not un- common confusion. When a paper, such as the Saturday Review, consists entirely of unsigned articles, the editor is as much responsible for the opinions of each article as if he had written them himself. The opinions are those of the paper ; the paper is himself. He therefore has the com- plete right of altering, suppressing, adding to, changing, or abridging any article that is offered to him. This right has always been exercised without question by all editors in the case of unsigned articles. ‘(Leith Derwent” offered a paper which was set up by the editor, and the copyright of which was paid for, though it is doubtful whether the editor was legally obliged to pay for it. There the author’s rights over the paper ceased, except that, by the copynght law, he could republish it after twenty-eight years. But, says “‘ Leith Derwent,’ does not the print- ing of the article involve a contract to publish? Let us consider. Suppose the article was found to contain matter against the policy advocated by the paper, or libellous, or in any other way dangerous and hurtful, would the editor be held, in any court of law, obliged to publish it? Certainly not. As for dressing up the paper im a new setting, no one but the author can answer the question. | II. Macazines AND Epirors. Is this experience a common one? In the year 1888 I sent a short story to a well-known monthly magazine, whose list of contributors in- cludes almost every famous name in contemporary letters. Within three months I received a letter from the editor, offermg me one guinea for the AUTHOR. use of the story. I wasa very young author then, and not acquainted with the perfection of our postal service ; and, albeit the sum was miserably inadequate, I accepted. This was in June; the story was published and paid for in November. Now comes the strange part of the incident. Two months later, the proprietors of the magazine—a firm of reputation and standing—wrote to me, enclosing a cheque for £1 5s. as “moiety of sum received from America for the use of your story here.” Doubtless themselves retained the other moiety, and thus got my story for nothing, and made besides a profit of four shillings! The ques- tion arises, what right had they—seeing that originally they had only paid me for the use of the story in their magazine—to retain a part of any sum accruing to the author over and above? I sought advice; apparently there was no redress. I was not then a member of the society. Davip Lawson JOHNSTONE. SS Ii. TRANSLATIONS. Sir, May I ask you whether any agency exists through which some luckless translators may discover who may be at work upon the volumes they fondly hope to introduce to English readers ? When we have written to the foreign publishers, without receiving any intimation that we are forestalled, what other precautions can we take ? 1 have just had the pleasure of reading a review, in a literary newspaper, of “ Countess Erika’s Ap- prenticeship,” a pleasing German novel only sent us last Christmas, but which I made haste to render into English as soon as the publisher’s letter was received. Twice before this fate has befallen my poor pen, and once, en revanche, a poor lady met with a similar fate through me. It was only when my version of the ‘‘ Chancellor of the Tyrol” was out, that a despairing letter from a fellow-worker told me that a labour of months had been hers in vain—that she, too, had been fired by the desire to make English readers know that fine story. We should be gratified for any hints which might spare us so much labour in vain. Your obedient servant, DorotHEa RosBErts. May 7, 1892. [Translators would spare themselves much disappointment if they did not attempt work until they had obtained the leave and licence of theauthor. This once obtained, they are perfectly safe.—Hp1rTor. | : THE ING Tue JLirerary anp Art AGENCY. In the report of this case, published in your last issue, I see that “the Reverend” T. B.S. Harington is reported to have said that he had procured a situation through his agency for a person as secretary to the Association for pre- venting the Immigration of Destitute Aliens. As I thought this might possibly refer to one of my clerks, I have made inquiries upon the sub- ject, and [ find no one employed by this Associa- tion has had any dealings with Harington or his Agency. The statement therefore must have been a fabrication. W. H. Witkrns. Hon. Secretary. Association for Preventing the Immigration of Destitute Aliens, 158, Arlington Street, S.W. “AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD.” SS Esmé Stuart has written a novel called “ Virginie’s Husband” (Innes and Co.). The author’s writing is well known and always welcome. Pure in style and thought, dainty and delicate in expression, clear of outline, and steady in purpose, this book is fully equal to her reputation. James Russell Lowell’s lectures on the English Dramatists will be published in the autumn by Houghton, Mifflin, and Co. We call attention to a book entitled ‘ Taxa- tion, 1891-2. A History,” an anonymous work published by Eden, Remington, and Co. It con- tains an account of the taxation of the country, the revenue, customs, excise, stamps, and duties of all kinds. There is an elaborate index, and the work will be found useful as a compendium of the whole subject. The death of Mr. James Osgood has been a great shock to many of us. In starting the firm of Osgood, McIlvaine and Co., in Albermarle- street, he was avowedly anxious to work on such lines as would be approved and agreed upon between himself and this Society. He was singularly candid, and always ready to discuss fairly and openly those points which cause friction and ill-feeling between author and publisher. O si sic omnes! AUTHOR. 29 We copy from the Athenxwn the announce- ments that Mr. P. W. Clayden is engaged upon a political history of the last six years; that Professor Huxley is collecting his recent essays, and that Mr. Samuel Butler is preparing a memoir of his grandfather, Head Master of Shrewsbury, which will present a picture of school life early in the century. Mr. Hamilton Aidé’s new novel, “ A Voyage of Discovery,” is issued by Messrs. Osgood and M‘Ilvaine. Mr. H. Savile Clarke’s contribution to the ““Whitefriars Library of Wit and Humour,” is called “A Little Flutter. Stage, Story, and Stanza.” Mr. Egerton Castle’s new book is a reprint of seven stories which have already appeared in magazines. It is a book to note, and to buy, and to read. A coloured woman has just published a novel in America, the first ever published by a member of her race. It is entitled “ True Love,’ and is fairly up to the average of such works. The authoress, Sarah E. Farro, is quite black of complexion, and is twenty- six years old. Her favourite authors are Holmes, Dickens, and Thackeray. She lives in Chicago, where she has had a high school educa- tion. London City Suburbs, by Percy Fitzgerald and William Luker, Jun., a companion volume to the beautifully illustrated ‘ London City,” issued last year from the Leadenhall Press, is announced to appear in the autumn, and the prospectus is now ready. A list of Sub- scribers’ names and addresses is to be printed in the work. The Queen has accepted the dedication. The fifteenth edition of an advanced mathe- matical work is some proof of the extent of mathematical studies. Thirty years ago Mr. W. H. Besant, F.R.S., D.S.C., produced the first edition of ‘“‘Elementary Hydrostatics, with Chapters on the Motion of Fluids and on Sound.” On an average each edition has lasted two years. Few books in science have so long a life. The publishers have always been George Bell and Sons. Mrs. John Croker’s new novel, ‘‘ Interference,” which has been running serially in India and England, will be published simultaneously in London (F. V. White), Canada, and America. It is also translated into German.  30 There is a complaint that the tomb of Theodore Hook in Fulham churchyard is crumbling to pieces. As is the tomb, sois the man. Theodore Hook has been crumbling to pieces for many years. Who, nowadays, reads “Jack Brag”? His collected essays and pieces are dreary reading ; his jokes are all old; his stories forgotten. No one can remember many stories very long unless they have got the humanity strong and warm. Compare the grave of Theodore Hook with that of Charles Lamb. The latter is neat, well cared for, well kept, because his memory is green and his works delight as much now as in his own generation. If we leave off visiting the grave of Theodore Hook, if we leave it to fall into decay, it is because we are forgetting the man and all he wrote. Mr. Charles Garvice has written, and Mr. George Munro of New York has published, a story entitled ‘Paid For.” This is a strong tale. Many of its situations are not very novel, but they are strikingly treated. It has been arranged, through the Authors’ Syndicate that Mr. James Payn’s new story, “A Stumble on the Threshold,” should run serially through the Queen, beginning in July next. The story will be published in the autumn simultaneously by Mr. Horace Cox and Messrs. D. Appleton and Co. Messrs. Chatto and Windus are holding back Mr. Walter Besant’s “ London” until October, in consequence of the probable near approach of the General Election. A very large number of publishers have made arrangements to hold over their forthcoming volumes for the same cause. The Authors’ Syndicate has also arranged for the serial publication of the following stories :— “Capt'n Davy’s Honeymoon,” by Hall Caine, in Lloyd’s Weekly Newspaper ; ‘‘ The Countess Radna,’ by W. EH. Norris, in the Cornhill Magazine; ‘The Last Sentence,” by Maxwell Gray, in Great Thoughts; ‘‘ December Roses,” by Mrs. Campbell Praed, in Sala’s Journal. Mr. E. J. Goodman’s new mystery story, “The Fate of Herbert Wayne,’ will commence to run in a number of newspapers in July. The arrangements have been made by the Authors’ Syndicate. Mr. Hall Caine has practically re-written the new edition of the ‘ Scapegoat,” which has just been published by Mr. Wm. Heinemann Several chapters have been deleted and three new chapters added, and the story has been largely re-cast. THE AUTHOR. Mr. A. Egmont Hake has written a volume entitled “Suffering London, or the Hygienic, Moral, Social and Political Relation of our Voluntary Hospitals to Society,” which, with an introduction by Mr. Walter Besant, has just been published by the Scientific Press Limited. The volume undoubtedly throws a vivid light on the whole of the hospital question, and is sure to attract wide attention. Mr. Hake shows a wide and many-sided knowledge of all the elements of this great problem. Mr. William Toynbee’s English version of Béranger will be issued this month by Walter Scott Limited, in the Canterbury Poets series. Messrs. F. V. White and Co. will publish during this month a new novel by John Strange Winter under the title of ‘My Geoff; the Experiences of a Lady Help,” in one volume. at 2s. 6d. The story has been running as a serial during the last six months in Winter’s Weekly. A small illustrated volume entitled ‘“ The Cruise of the Tomahawk; the Story of a Summer Holiday,” is about to be published by Messrs. Eden and Remington. It is wmitten by Mrs. Leith-Adams, assisted by two friends, and gives a graphic description of life on the river. Mrs. Leith-Adams has also a new three volume work in the press. It is called “The Peyton Romance,” and will be published by Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, and Co. H.S.H. the Princess Victoria Mary of Teck, having accepted with approval the Prelude to the Idylls of the Queen (by William Alfred Gibbs), has also expressed a wish for the con- tinuation of this work. Part I. will now, therefore, be published by Messrs. Sampson, Low, Marston, and Co. early in June. The profits will be given in aid of the Royal National Lifeboat Institution. A correspondent asks us to call attention to a novel called, ‘A Fellowe and his Wife.” by William Sharp and Blanche Howard. “Devil Caresfoot,” the stage version of Mr. Rider Haggard’s ‘‘ Dawn,” by C. Haddon Cham- bers and J. Stanley Little, is to be put up for a run in the provinces shortly, and its revival in London is talked about. Mr. R. Orton Prowse has written, and Messrs. Methuen have published, “The Poison of Asps,” a one volume story which shows considerable promise.  THE AUTHOR, 31 In our specification of the more noticeable books issued last month, we omitted to mention “‘ Golden Face:-A Tale of the Wild West,’ by Bertram Mitford. A stirring story full of dramatic inci- dent, based upon the state of affairs immediately preceding the Sioux War of 1876. Itis published by Trischler and Co. Mr. Leonard Merrick’s new two-volume novel, “The Man Who Was Good,” is announced by Messrs. Chatto and Windus. The Publisher's Circular is responsible for the rumour that Mr. Rudyard Kipling intends to reside permanently at Vermont, U.S.A. Messrs. Chatto and Windus have published Mr. Walter Besant’s new collection of short stories, “‘ Verbena, Camellia, Stephanotis.” The other stories included in this volume are “ The Doubts of Dives,” ‘The Demoniac,” and “The Doll’s House.” NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. ———— Theology. Aton, Henry, D.D. Comfort in the Wilderness. The last sermon preached in Union Chapel, Islington, on Sunday, April 10, by the late Henry Allon, D.D. With portrait. Williams, Moorgate Street, E.C. Paper covers, 6d. Auton, Henry D.D. The Indwelling Christ, and other Sermons. Isbister and Co., Tavistock Street. 7s. 6d. Barron, Epw. Pinper, M.A. Regni Evangelium; A Survey of the Teaching of Jesus Christ. Williams and Norgate, Henrietta Street. 6s. Bru, Cuartes D.,D.D. The Name above Every Name, and other Sermons. Edward Arnold, Bedford Street. 5s. Burns, WALTER. Anthems and Hymns. New and enlarged edition. Published by the author, at Rose- mary Street, Belfast. Cloth, 1s. 6d. CHURCH OF IRELAND, THE. By Thomas Olden,M.A. The National Churches Series, edited by P. H. Ditchfield, M.A. With maps. Wells Gardner, Paternoster Build- ings. D’Atvietta, Count G. The Hibbert Lectures on the Origin and Growth of the Conception of God, as illus- trated by Anthropology and History. Williams and Norgate. 10s. 6d. Dawson, Rev. W. J. The Church of To-morrow: a series of addresses delivered in America, Canada, and Great Britain. James Clarke and Co. 43s. 6d. Ho.isorow, Arruur. Evolution and Scripture, or the relation between the teaching of Scripture and the con- clusions of astronomy, geology, and biology, with an inquiry into the nature of the Scriptures and inspira- tion. Kegan Paul. Lay, Joun Warp. St. Matthew’s Gospel: Who Wrote it, and How Far may it be Considered Apocryphal ? Kegan Paul. 3d. Mactaren, AuEx., D.D. The Gospel of St. Matthew. Vol. 1. Hodder and Stoughton. 3s. 6d. MopERN CuurcH, Tax: A Journal of; Scottish Religious Life. Vol. 1. E. W. Allen, Ave Maria Lane. Murpuy, THomas. The Position of the Catholic Church in England and Wales durmg the Last Two Centuries: Retrospect and Forecast. Prize Essays. Edited for the XV. Club by the Lord Braye, president of the club. Burns and Oates. 2s. 6d. Or THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. Kegan Paul. RawnsuEy, H. D. Notes for the Nile, together with a metrical rendering of the Hymns of Ancient Egypt and of the precepts of Ptah-Hotep (the oldest book in the world). Heinemann, Bedford-street. 5s. In Latin and English. RoBERTSON-SmitH, W. The Old Testament in the Jewish Church: a Course of Lectures on Biblical Criticism. Second Edition, revised and much enlarged. A. and C. Black. Srrona,T.B., M.A. A Manual of Theology. A. and C. Black. Taytor, C., D.D. The Witness of Hermas to the Four Gospels. C. J. Clay and Sons, Cambridge University Press. THOROLD, Rr. Rev., A. W., D.D. Questions of Faith and Duty. Isbister and Co., Tavistock Street, Covent Garden. Tuckrmr, A. B. Witnesses of These Things. With a preface by the Bishop of Durham. Griffith, Farran. Is. 6d. WILLINK, Rev. A. Not “Death’s Dark Night;’ an Hour’s Communion with the Dead. Skeffington and Son, Piccadilly. History and Biography. BaiLtey, JoHN Burn. From Sinner to Saint; or, Cha- racter Transformations. Being a few biographical sketches of historic individuals whose moral lives under- went a remarkable change. Chapman and Hall. 6s. BELLASIO, Epwarp. Cardinal Newman as a Musician. Paper covers. Kegan Paul. BLoMFIEZLD, J. C. Elliott Stock. Bioaa, H. Brrpwoop, M.A. The Life of Francis Duncan, C.B., R.A., M.P., late Director of the Ambulance Department of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem in England. With an introduction by the Bishop of Chester. Kegan Paul. Bonnar, THomAs. Biographical Sketch of George Meikle Kemp, Architect of The Scott Monument. Edinburgh. Blackwood. CuARKE, WituIaAmM. Walt Whitman. With a portrait. Dillettante Library Series. Swan Sonnenschein and History of Lower and Upper Heyford. Co. Craik, Henry. Swift—Selections from his Works. Edited, with Life, Introductions, and Notes. In two vols. Vol. I. Clarendor Press, Oxford, and Henry Froude, Amen Corner. 7s. 6d.  of In THE TEMPLE: Sketches, some of them reprinted from the Law Gazette. Hutchinson and Co. Paper covers, Is. Keyser, CHarues 8S. Minden Armais: The Man of the New Race. With a preface and a post-face on the establishment of the marital relation between the white and black races in the former Slave States. And an appendix containing the views of Bishop Dudley, Archbishop Ireland, Bishop Tanner, and Bishop Potter, and of Canon Rawlinson, on its advantages to the nation. American Printing House, Philadelphia. Paper covers, 50 cents. : Lana, ANDREW, Letters on Literature. A new edition. Longmans. 2s. 6d. Laurie, §. §., LL.D. Teachers’ Guild Addresses and the Registration of Teachers. Percival and Co. 53. Lawrig, A. D. How to Appeal against your Rates (outside the metropolis), with forms and instructions. Fifth edition. Effingham Wilson. ts. 6d. L’EstrRancE, Mires. What We are Coming To. Douglas, Castle Street, Edinburgh. David Luoyp’s Yacut Reaister from May 1, 1892, to April 30, 1893, and Rules for the Building and Classification of Yachts. 2, White Lion Court, Cornhill, E.C. Printed solely for the use of subscribers. Four National Exhibitions in London With portraits and illustrations. Lows, CHARLES. and their Organiser. Fisher Unwin. Lyauu, J. Watson. The Sportman’s and Tourist’s Time- tables and Guide to the Rivers, Locks, Moors, and Deer Forests of Scotland. Edited by. May, 1892. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, Is. Macuxzop, H. D., M.A. The Theory and Practice of Bank- ing. Fifth edition. Vol. I. Longmans. 12s. Massiz, Gzorar. The Plant World, its Past, Present, and Future: An introduction to the Study of Botany. With 56 illustrations. 3s. 6d. Masson, Davrp. Edinburgh Sketches and Memories. A. and C. Black. Menzies, W. J. America as a Field for Investment. A Lecture delivered to the Chartered Accountants’ Students’ Society, on February 18, 1892. Paper covers. Blackwood. Mines, A. H. Modern Humour for Reading or Recitation. Edited by. Hutchinson, Paternoster Square. Is. More Tasty Disuxs. A companion to “Tasty Dishes.” By the same compiler. James Clarke, Fleet Street. 1s. Movuz, Rev. H. C. G To my Younger Brethren. Chapters on Pastoral Life and Work. Hodder and Stoughton. 53s. Munro, BR. D. Steam Boilers; their defects, management, and construction. Second edition, enlarged, with illustrations and tables. Blasting, a handbook for engineers and others, engaged in mining, tunnelling, quarrying, &c. By Oscar Guttmann. With illustra- tions. Charles Griffin, Exeter Street, Strand. Orroman LAND Copr, Tux. Translated from the Turkish by F. Ongley, of the Receiver-General’s office, Cyprus. Revised and the marginal notes and index added by Horace E. Miller, LL.B. W. Clowes and Sons. THE AUTHOR. Oman, W. W.C. The Byzantine Empire. Fisher Unwin. PARKER, GILBERT. Hutchinson, Paternoster Square. Round the Compass in Australia. 7s. Od. Prrcarrn, E. H. Good Fare for Little Money. Economical Estimates for Parochial and Social Parties, House- keeping, &c. Griffith, Farran. 1s. 6d. Prarce, Jonn. The Merchant’s Clerk: an Exposition of the Laws and Customs regulating the operations of the Counting House, with Examples of Practice. Nineteenth edition. Effingham Wilson and Co., Royal Exchange. 238. Pocker GAZETTEER OF THE WoRLD, THE. A Dictionary of General Geography. Edited by J. G. Bartholomew, ¥.R.S.E., F.R.G.S., &c. The new census edition, 1892. J. Walker and Co., Warwick Lane, E.C. Prarr, A. E. To the Snows of Thibet through China. Longmans. 18s. Pricz, Jutius M. From the Arctic Ocean to the Yellow Sea. The narrative of a journey in 1890 and 1891 across Siberia, Mongolia, the Gobi Desert, and North China. Sampson Low. RAILWAYS AND Ratupway MzEn. W. and R. Chambers. Ranp, M‘Natuy, anp Co.’s Pocket Map and Shippers’ Guide to Pennsylvania—New Sectional Map of the Cherokee Outlet, Oklahoma. Paper covers. Edward Stanford, Charing Cross. R. B., M.A. Landlordism and Labour: an Address to the Workmen of England. St. William’s Press, Market Weighton, Yorkshire. Paper covers. 3d. REcCREATIONS OF A CountTRY Parson, THE. First series. New edition. Longmans. Paper covers, 6d. Rexs, J. D. Lord Connemara’s Tours in India. Kegan Paul. Ruopes, G. M. The Nine Circles of the Hell of the Innocents. Compiled by. With preface by Frances Power Cobbe. Swan Sonnenschein and Co. Is. RipGEway, Witutam. The Origin of Metallic Currency and Weight Standards. At the Cambridge University Press. Ropers, C.G.D. The Canadian Guide Book. Tourist’s and Sportsman’s Guide to Hastern Canada and New- foundland. With maps and illustrations. Heine- mann. 6s. Roperts, R. Lawron. JHustrated Lectures on Nursing and Hygiene. Second edition, with illustrations. H. K. Lewis, Gower Street, W.C. Sknat, Rrv. W. W. Twelve Facsimiles of Old English Manuscripts, with transcriptions and introduction. Clarendon Press. 7s. 6d. > Socran Crentres or Lonpon, TuE. A comprehensive guide to the social, educational, recreative, and religious institutes and clubs of the metropolis. Polytechnic Reception Bureau. Paper covers, 6d. SrmwaRtT, ALEXANDER. Our Temperaments: their Story and their Teaching. A popular outline by. Second edition, revised and with additional illustrations, in- cluding chromo-lithographs from drawings by Lockhart Bogle. Crosby and Lockwood. THE Tet, Ex-AMARNA TABLETS, IN THE BritisH MusEum, THE, with autotype facsimiles. Printed by order of the Trustees. Sold at the Museum, and by Long- mans, Quaritch, Asher, Kegan Paul, and Oxford University Press. A Scamper through Spain and Hutchin- THomas, MARGARET. Tangier. With illustrations by the author. son and Co., Paternoster Square. 12s. Tourists’ GurpEes. The Wye and its Neighbourhood. By the late G. Phillips Bevan. Revised and edited by R. N. Worth, with maps and plan-—The County of Suffolk, with excursions by river, railway, and road. By Dr. J. E. Taylor. Second edition, with a map.— Berkshire, with some preliminary remarks as to its early history, antiquities, worthies, &c. Second edition. Edited and revised by P. H. Ditchfield, M.A. With map.—The Channel Islands. By the late G. Phillips Bevan. Edited and revised by R. N. Worth. Third edition. Withthree maps. Edward Standford, Charing Cross. 2s. each. TRENDELL, A. J. R. The Colonial Year Book for 1892. With introduction by J. Henniker Heaton, M.P. Sampson Low. 6s. Warp, C. S., anp BapDELEY, M.J.B. South Devon and South Cornwall, with a description of Dartmoor and the Scilly Isles. With maps and plans by Bartholomew. Fourth edition, revised. ‘Through Guide”’ series. Dulau, Soho Square. Wise, B. R. Industrial Freedom; A Study in Politics. By B. R. Wise. Cassell’s. YxEAR-Book OF THE SCIENTIFIC AND LEARNED SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. Compiled from official sources. Charles Griffin. Fiction. ALLEN, F. M. Green as Grass. Joseph Smith. With a frontispiece by Chatto and Windus. Elizabeth Farnese: ‘“ The Terma- Longmans. 16s. A Woman at THE HELM. Thiee vols. “Dr. Edith Romney,” &c. 13, Great Marlborough Street, By the Author of ‘‘The Atelier du Longmans. 6s. In the Roar of the Sea: a tale of the Three vols. Methuen. BENNETT-EDWARDsS, Mrs. The Unwritten Law. smith, Bristol; Simpkin, Marshall. BetHam-Epwarps, Miss. Two Aunts and a Nephew. Volume of the ‘ Victoria Library for Gentlewomen.” Henry and Company, Bouverie Street, E.C. 6s. Buack, CLEMENTINA. Miss Falkland and other Stories. Lawrence and Bullen, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. 6s. Buackx, WILLIAM. Sampson Low. ARMSTRONG, EDWARD. gant of Spain.” By the Author of Hurst and Blackett, A Youncssr. SISTER. Lys,” &c. Barine Goutp, 8. Cornish Coast. Arrow- Kilmeny. New and revised edition. 2s. Od. Burnanp, F. C. Some Old Friends. from Punch. Street. With illustrations Bradbury, Agnew, and Co., Bouverie AUTHOR. 35 CARLTON-DAWE, W. Mount Desolation. An Australian Romance. Cassells. CaTHERWOOD, Mary H. The Lady of Fort St. John. Sampson Low. CHERRY Biossom. By the Author of ‘‘ Madam’s Ward,” &e. The Family Story Teller Series. William Stevens Limited, Strand. 1s. 6d. CHURCHWARD, W. B. Jem Peterkin’s Daughter: An Antipodean Novel. In 3 vols. Swan Sonnenschein and Co. Coscrove, Masrn. What was the Verdict? Sampson Low. Paper covers. Is. CUNINGHAME, LAapy Farrure. A Wandering Star. Ward and Downey 31s. 6d. 3 vols. Dow1ine, RicHArD. Catmur’s Caves; or the Quality of Mercy. A. and C. Black. Dumas, ALEXANDER. The Three Musketeers. John Dicks. 6d. Fate oF Frenevia, THe. By Justin H. McCarthy, A. Conan Doyle, H. W. Lucy, G. Manville Fenn, and others. 3 vols. Hutchinson. g1s. 6d. FLEetTcHEeR, Ropert H. The Mystery of a Studio, and other Stories. Lawrence and Bullen, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. “GANYMEDE.” Prince Arthur’s J. Flack. GISSING, GEORGE. and C. Black. GREENWOOD, JAMES. Voyage to the Moon. Born in Exile. A novel. 3vols. A. J. Dicks. 6d. Longmans. 6s. Kerrison’s Crime. Nada the Lily. A Modern Ulysses: the Strange History and His Adventures. HaAGGArRpD, H. RipER. HATtTon, JOSEPH. of Horace Durand, His Loves Hutchinson. 2s. 6d. HoBBEs, JOHN OLIVER. “ Some Emotions 3s. Od. The Sinner’s Comedy. Author of and a Moral.” Fisher Unwin. HumpPHrEY WARD, Mrs. The History of David GRIEvE. Sixth Edition. Smith, Elder. Ines, E. Guy Darrel’s Wives: 2g. a novel. Griffith Farran. KENLOcK, MARJorRyY G. Paul. A Song-book of the Soul. Kegan Knieut, H. B. Finuay. In Fool’s Paradise. Ward and Downey, York Street, Covent Garden. 6s. A Comedy Actress. J. Dicks. 6d. Layarp, G. Somrs. His Golf Madness, and other ‘‘ Queer Stories.” Sampson Low. Paper covers. Is. Kock, PAUL DE. LEAL FREDERICK. vols. Winter’s Masterpiece: a novel, in 2 Swan, Sonnenschein and Co. Lemore, Chara. A Harvest of Weeds. Griffith, Farran. 3s. 6d. Lesuiz, Emma. Hetty’s Garden Party and What Came of it. Sunday School Union, Old Bailey. Daughters of Men. A new edition. Lyncu, HANNAH. A novel. Heine- mann. 3s. 6d. Lys, CuristiAn. A London Cobweb. Trischler and Co., New Bridge Street, E.C. Paper covers. 1s.  Macquoip, K.S. TooSoon,a story, and A Faithful Lover. New and revised editions. Innes and Co., Bedford street, Strand. 5s. each. Merriman, H. Seron. The Slave of the Lamp. Two volumes. Smith Elder. Merry, L.T. Queer Cards. Paper covers, Is. John Flack, High Holborn. An Enchanted Garden. Fairy stories. The Children’s Mo.eswortH, Mrs. Illustrated by W. J. Hennessy. Library. T. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. The Bushranger’s Sweetheart: an Aus- F. V. White and Co. A sketch. Third edition. NissBEtT, Hume. tralian Romance. Norris, W. E. Mrs. Fenton. Eden Remington. Ouury, Mary. Ulf the Norseman. G. Cauldwell, Old Bailey. A tale of the Fiords. Pain, Barry. Stories and Interludes. Henry and Co. 38. Od. Parkman, Francis. A Half Century of Conflict. 2 vols. Macmillan. 258. Parry, Masor G.—The Story of Dick. Macmillan. 6s. Raymonp, WALTER. Taken at His Word. 2 vols. Bentley. Rita. Brought Together: a volume of stories. Griffith, Farran. 33s. 6d. Satwey, Rearnatp E. Wildwater Terrace: a novel. 2 vols., second edition. Digby, Long, and Co. 21s. Smart, Haw.LEyY. A Member of Tattersall’s. F.V. White andCo. Is. SprnDER, Mrs. J. K. A Waking. 3 vols. Hutchinson, Paternoster Square. Sruart, Esmé. Virginie’s Husband: a novel. A. D. Innes and Co., Bedford Street, Strand. Sytva, CARMEN. Edleen Vaughan, or, Paths of Peril; a novel. 3 vols. F.V. White and Co., 31, Southampton Street, Strand. Tuomas, ANNIE (Mrs. Pender Cudlip). Old Dacre’s Darling: a novel. 3 vols. F. V. White and Co., Southampton Street, W.C. WatsH, B. Through Deep Waters. New Bridge Street, E.C. Trischler and Co., Watson, AARON. For Lust of Gold: a romance. Walter Scott. Wetts, C. J. In and about Bohemia. Short stories. Griffith, Farran. 6s. Wuytst, Haine. In Part to Blame. 38. 6d. Wicks, Freprerick. A Woman’s Courage: the Story of some Golden Lives. Originally published as “‘ Golden Lives, the Story of a Woman’s Courage.” Illustrated J. W. Arrowsmith,_ by Jean de Paleologue. Eden Remington. Paper covers, I3. Woops, MaraareT L. Esther Vanhomrigh. John Murray. 6s. Yeats, W. B. Irish Fairy Tales. Wdited, with an Intro- abel Illustrated by Jack B. Yeats. Fisher Unwin. 8. 2d. THE AUTHOR. Poetry and the Drama. Bantock, GRANVILLE. Rameses II. A drama of Ancient Egypt, in five acts. David Stott, Oxford-street. 18. 6d. BERNHARDT, Dr. W. Einfuhrung in Goethe’s Meister- werke. Selections from Goethe’s Poetical and Prose Works, with notes, vocabulary, and introduction, con- taining a life of Goethe, for school and home. D. C. Heath, Boston, U.S.A. 1 dol. 60c. DALLASTYPE SHAKESPEARE, THE; a reduced facsimile of the first folio (1623) edition in the British Museum. Part I. To be completed in 57 parts. Duncan C. Dallas, Furnival Street, W.C. Paper covers, 38. Daven, —. Blurs and Blottings. Simpkin, Marshall. A Miscellany of Verse. Derviu’s Visit, THe: Why he Came, What he Said, Why he Left, and the Present he Sent. A poem for the times. Second Edition. Excelsior Publishing House, New York. 1 dol. Haauz, J.B. The Odes and Epodes of Horace. Trans- lated into English verse, with an introduction and notes and Latin text. G. P. Putnam’s Sons, Bedford Street. 7s. 6d. Hatt, JNo. Lustre. Beowulf. An Anglo-Saxon Epic Poem, translated from the Heyne-Socin Text. D.C. Heath and Co., Boston, U.S.A. Heatuey, H.R. Ballad and other Poetry. Compiled by Percival and Co. 1s. 4d. Henuey, W.E. The Song of the Sword, and other verses. David Nutt. Krpuine, Rupyarp. Barrack Room Ballads and other verses. Methuen, Bury Street. 6s. Pinrro, ARTHUR W. Lady Bountiful: a story of years. A play in four acts. Heinemann. Paper covers, Is. 6d. ; cloth, 2s. 6d. RazE-Brown, Cotin. The Dawn of Love, and other Poems. Complete edition, with portrait and memoir of the author. Alexander Gardner, Paisley and London. Rxoaves, H. T. Macaulay’s Lays of Ancient Rome, with “Tvry ” and other poems. With introduction and notes. Percival and Co. ts. 6d. SmirH, Henry JoHn. Dramatic Works and Minor Poems. Illustrated. Two vols. William Ridgway, Piccadilly. Sones AnD Lyrics. By Joseph Skipsey. Collected and revised. 250 copies, numbered and initialled. Walter Scott, Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row. SwINBURNE, A.C. The Sisters; a tragedy. Chatto and Windus. Educational. ARNOLD, Forstmr H. O. The Citizen Reader, with a preface by the Right Hon. W. E. Forster, M.P. For the use of schools. 175th thousand and 180th thousand (Scottish edition). Cassell’s Modern School Series. 1s. 6d. each. BarTHOoLOMEW, JoHN. Handy Atlas of England and Wales. A series of county maps and plans, with descriptive index and statistical notes. Edited by A. and C. Black.  THE CHAMBERS’s EXPRESSIVE READERS.—Book I. (8d.), II. (od.), WL (12.), TV. (ts. 4d.), V. and VI. (1s. 64.). Chambers’s Expressive Primer.—Part I., 3d.; Part II., 4d. Chambers’s Expressive Infant Reader, 6d. W. and R. Chambers, London and Edinburgh. Fuint, Gzorer. Short and Easy Bookkeeping. New and enlarged edition. Effingham Wilson. Paper covers, 6d. Frost, Percy H. Handbook of Latin Difficulties for Beginners. Longmans. 2s. 6d. GARDNER, Mary. A Short and Easy Modern Greek Grammar, with exercises, phrases, and vocabulary, after the German of Carl Wied. With a preface by Ernest Gardner, M.A. David Nutt. Kimpatt, A.C. Exercises in French Composition. Heath, Boston, U.S.A. 12¢. NeEweE tt, A. Problems in Arithmetic and Mensuration, for the higher forms of commercial schools. 1s. 6d. PaRKIN, GEORGE R. Round the Empire. For the use of schools. With a preface by the Earl of Rosebery. Cassell. ts. 6d. Royaut ATLAs oF MopERN GEOGRAPHY. W. and A. K. Johnston. Paper covers. Part 7. Spencer, J. Theoretical Mechanics, a class book for the elementary stage of the Science and Art Department. Percival and Co. 2s. Manual Instruction in Woodwork. A Simpkin, Marshall. Woop, GEorGE. practical handbook for teachers. Law. Cuamizr, Danrex. Lunacy Law in its Relation to Custody of the Person. An explanatory treatise on the Lunacy Acts, 1890 and 1891. Effingham Wilson and Co., Is. 6d. CHaRrLes, Lorp TENTERDEN. A Treatise of the Law Relative to Merchant Ships and Seamen. Thirteenth edition. By T. T. Bucknill, Q.C., Recorder of Exeter, and Joel Langley, of the Middle Temple. Shaw and Sons, Fetter-lane, E.C. £2 128. 6d. Lyncu, H. Foutxrs. Redress by Arbitration; a Digest of the Law relating to Arbitrations and Awards. Second edition, incorporating the Arbitration Act of 1889 aud the decisions of the Courts thereon. Effingham Wilson. 5s. Moyuz, J.B. The Contract of Sale in the Civil Law, with Reference to the Laws of England, Scotland, and France. Oxford, at the Clarendon Press; London, Henry Frowde. 10s. 6d. SHaw’s Parisw Law. By J. F. Archbold, Barrister-at- Law. Seventh edition, by J. Theodore Dodd, Barrister- at-law. Shaw and Sons, Fetter-lane. 148. Soum, Rupotpx. The Institutes of Roman Law. Trans- lated (from the fourth edition of the German) by James Crawford Ledlie, B.C.L., M.A., of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-Law, and of Lincoln College, Oxford. With an Introductory Essay by Erwin Grueber, Dr. Jur., M.A., of Balliol College, Reader in Roman Law in the University of Oxford. Oxford, at the Clarendon Press ; London, Henry Frowde. 183s. AUTHOR. 37 Weep, ALonzo, R. Business Law. A manual for schools and colleges, and fo: everyday use. Revised edition. D. C. Heath and Co., Boston, U.S.A. Science. Brunton, T. LaupER, M.D. An Introduction to Modern Therapeutics, being the Croonian Lectures on the relationship between chemical structure and physio- logical action in relation to the prevention, control, and cure of disease, delivered before the Royal College of Physicians in London, June, 1889. Macmillan. 3s. 6d, CHAMBERS, George F. Pictorial Astronomy for General Readers. Whittaker’s Library of Popular Science. Whittaker and Co., White Hart Street. Dana, E. Sauispury. Descriptive Mineralogy. Sixth edition. Entirely re-written and much enlarged. Kegan Paul. Discussion on INTERNATIONAL BIMETALLISM at the Man- chester Chamber of Commerce. Full report on the three days’ debate, April 13 and 27 and May 4, 1892. Effingham Wilson, Royal Exchange. Paper covers, 2d. GipBons, H. pr B. English Social Reformers. Methuen, 28. 6d. Imray, Joun, and Briaas, C. H. W. First Principles of Mechanical Engineering. Illustrated. Biggs and Co., 139, Salisbury Court, E.C. 3s. 6d. InisH Peasant, THe. A Sociological Study. Edited from the original papers by a Guardian of the Poor. Social Science Series. Swann Sonnenschein and Co. 2s. 6d. each. Loney, S. L. Elementary Dynamics. Lov, A. E.H. A Treatise on the Mathematical Theory of Elasticity. Vol. I. Cambridge University Press. MAXxweE.u, J. CuERK. Treatise on Electricity and Mag- netism. Third edition. 2 vols.. Oxford, at the Clarendon Press; London, Henry Frowde. 32s. Solution of the Examples in a Treatise on Cambridge University Press. Nicuonson, J. Suimup. The Effects of Machinery on Wages. New and revised edition. Pick, G. Vestan. Digest of Political Economy, and some of its applications to Social Philosophy. Swan Sonnen- schein. Quarin’s ELEMENTS oF ANATOMY. Edited by E. A. Schifer, F.R.S., and G.D. Thane. In 3 vols. Vol. IL., Part II. Arthrology, Myology, Angeiology. TIllus- trated. Tenth edition. Longmans. 18s. Parliamentary Papers. Report from the Select Committee on the Eastbourne Im- provement Act (1885) Amendment Bill (1d.). Alien Immigration return for April (}d.). Piers and Har- bours (Ireland) (Expenditure, &c.) (}d.). Standards of Weight and Measure—Minute of Proceedings and Report upon ($d.). Gas Provisional Orders Bill, memorandum (¢d.). Paupers (England and Wales) relieved on Jan. 1, 1892 (5d.). Report from the Select Committee on the Plumbers’ Registration Bill (1s. 2}d.). Foreign Office Annual Series—Reports for 1891 on the Trade of Costa Rica (id.), and of Genoa (1}d.). National Debt (Savings Banks) Balance Sheet (}d.). Copy of Statis- tical Tables and Memorandum relating to the Sea | | | | | 38 Fisheries of the United Kingdom (sid.). Return of the Number of Eviction Notices Filed in Trish Courts during the Quarter ended March 31 (3d.). Foreign Office Miscellaneous Series.—Further Report on the Progress of the Works of the Free Port of Copenhagen (Denmark) ($d.); Annual Series.—Reports for 1891, on the Trade of Adrianople (3d.); of Tripoli (1d.); of Kiung- chow (1d.); andof Java (1d.). Metropolitan Police Pension Fund and Metropolitan Police-Courts Accounts, 1891-2 (2kd.). Fifth Report of the Royal Commission on Vaccination (1d.). Treaty and Convention between Great Britain and the United States relating to Behring Sea, signed at Washington, February 29 and April 18, 1892 (id.). Treaty of Friendship, Commerce, and Navigation between Great Britain and Muskat, signed at Muskat February 20, 1892 (1d.). Return of Import and Export Duties levied in the Niger Territories (}d.). Foreign Office Annual Series.—Parliamentary Report for 1891 on the Trade of Stettin (1}d.); Reports for 1891 on the Trade of Callao (1d.) ; and on the Trade of the Pireus (1d). Navy.—(1) Dockyard Expense Annual Accounts, with the Report of the Comptroller and Auditor-General thereon (2s. 9d.); (2) Victualling Yard Manufacturing Annual Accounts, with the Report of the Comptroller and Auditor-General thereon (3d.). Trish Land Commission, Return of Judicial Rents fixed during December 1891 (7d.). Census of Ireland, 1891, County of Tyrone (11d.). Railway and Canal Commis- sion, Third Annual Report, with Appendix (13d). Annual Diplomatic and Consular Reports on Trade and Finance—Mogador (2}d.); Amoy and Kiukiang (1d. each); Boston (Mass.) (1d.). Brussels Conference, General Act relative to the African Slave Trade (53d.). Volunteer Camps, &c., 1892. List of Parliamentary Papers for Sale, with prices :—Railway Commissioners, Return of Sittings (4d.); Emigration and Immigration from and into the United Kingdom in 1891; Army (Terms and Conditions of Service). Returns showing the net Army and Navy Expenditure for 1891-2 (1d.) ; and the net Estimated Expenditure for 1892-3 (3d.), with the provision made to meet it. Census for Ireland, Part 1, Vol. III, Ulster, No. 8, County of Monaghan (gd.). Report on Mines for the South Wales District for 1891 (1s. 1d.). General Act of theBrussels Conference relative to the African Slave Trade, signed at Brussels, July 2, 1830 (54d.). Report of the Progress of the Ordnance Sur- vey to December 31, 1891 (28. 2d.). Report of Mr. Arthur H. Stokes, H. M. Inspector of Mines for the Midland District, No. 8 (7d.). Report of Mr. Henry Hall, H. M. Inspector of Mines for the Liverpool District, No. 7 (8d.). Report by Mr. Joseph Dickinson, F.G.S., H. M. Inspector of Mines for the Manchester and Ireland District, No. 6 (o}d.). Report of Mr. Frank N. Wardell, H. M. Inspector of Mines for the Yorkshire and Lincolnshire District, No. 5 (43d). Report for the year 1891 on the Trade of Wenchow (id.). Return of the Number of Agrarian Outrages reported to the Inspector-General of the Royal Trish Constabulary during the quarter ended March 31 (3d.). Ordinance made by the Scottish Universities Commis- sioners with regard to Libraries (1d.). Census of Ireland, Vol. I11.—Province of Ulster (8d.). Return to Army Officers’ Service (}d.). Foreign Office Miscel- laneous Series—Report on the History and Progress of Telephone Enterprise in Belgium (1d.). Report from the Select Committee on Greenwich Hospital (Age Pensions), with the proceedings of the committee (2d.). Returns as to Railway Accidents during 1891 (1s. 10d.). Return as to Equivalent Grant (Scotland) Distribution (14d.). Report on Mines for the Cornwall and Devon THE AUTHOR. District for 1891 (3d.). General Abstract of Marriages, Births, and Deaths Registered in England in 1891 (1d.). Reports of Her Majesty’s Inspector of Mines for (1) the East Scotland District (63d.) ; (2) the Newcastle District (4d.); (3) the North Staffordshire District (11d.). Return as to the amounts paid in 1891 under the Local Taxation (Customs and Excise) Act, 1890 (2d.) ; Financial Statement, 1892-93 (14.) ; Ordinances made by the British South Africa Company (1d.). Return as to the American Mail Service (1}d.). Colonial Report, Annual—Reports for 1890 on British Honduras, Labuan, Barbados, Mauritius, and St. Helena (id. each); for 1889, on Ceylon (13d.); and on Basutoland, for 1890-91 (2d.) Foreign Office Annual Series—Reports for 1891 on the Trade of Rosario (1d.); on the Trade of Santos and Immigration into Brazil (2}d.); on the Agricultural Condition of the Consular District of Mogador (1d.); on the Trade of Santo Domingo (}d.); on the Trade of the Philippines (13d.). Report for 1890-91 on the Trade of Palestine (1d.). Statement of the Trade of British India with British Possessions and Foreign Countries for the five years from 1886-87 to 1890-91 (1 1d.). Return by the Railway Companies of the United Kingdom for the six months ended December 31, 1891 (18.). Report on Mines in the South-Western District for 1891 (5d.). Census of Ireland, Vol. I1—Munster. Summary, tables, and indexes (1s.); Vol. TII.—Ulster, No. 5, Down (11d.). Public Income and Expenditure, Account for year ended March 31. 1892 (3d.). Public Expen- diture and Receipts for the same period (4d.). Return of the dates on which each Parliament was Elected and Dissolved since the passing of the Septennial Act, together with the periods that elapsed in each case between the Dissolution and the Meeting of the new Parliament (}d.). Accounts Relating to Trade and Navigation of the United Kingdom for April (7d.). Foreign Office Annual Series—Reports for 1891 on the Trade of the Consular district of Taganrog, Russia (2kd.); of the District of the Consulate-General at Antwerp (13d.); of Foochow (1d.) ; and of Ichang (5d.). Foreign Office Annual Series—Reports for 1891 on the Trade of Madeira (id.); of Pakhoi, China (1d.) ; and of the Consular district of Brest (id.). Mines, Miners, and Minerals, Return (}d.) Further paper relative to the present working of the “ Liquor Laws” in Canada (13d.). Government Contracts (Wages), Return (23d.). Report on the Ignition and Partial Explosion of Gelatine Dynamite at Nantywyn Lead Mine, Car- marthenshire, on March 28 last (1d.). 16th Annual Report of Her Majesty’s Inspectors of Explosives, for 1891 (}d.). Report of the Meteorological Council to the Royal Society for the year ending March 31, 1891 (s$d.). Education Department, Return relating to Blementary Schools (2$d.). Foreign Office—Annual Series, Report for 1891 on the Trade of Marseilles and Lyons (rd.). Miscellaneous Series, Report on the Native Industries of Japan (2d.). Special Report from the Select Committee on Railway Servants, Hours of Labour (1s. o}d.). Irish Land Commission, Return of proceedings during March (id.). Supplemental rules under the Redemption of Rent (Ireland) Act, 1891 (id.). Return as to Government Contracts with Foreigners (}d.). Universities Act, 1877—Statutes made by the Governing Body of Trinity Hall (d.). Report on the Circumstances attending the Ignition and Partial Explosion of Gelatine Dynamite at Nantymwyn Lead Mine, Carmarthenshire, on March 28, 1892; by Lieut.-Colonel Cundill, B.A., Her Majesty’s Inspector of Explosives ; Eyre and Spottiswoode (1d.).  ADVERTISEMENTS PORNO I TOO VOTO Ts 4 PS CHRONICLE. E Es Eas CSS SOOT TY Poo AONE LEADERS RE viven every week on current and interesting topics. “GAZETTE DES DAMES ” HHRONICLES all events of special in- terest to ladies. It also contains correspondence on the social subjects that are within the province of women. “MUSIC AND MUSICIANS ” REATS of all the Musical Societies, the Operas, and the new Vocal and Instrumental Music. “THE DRAMA.” RITIQUES of all Performances at the : London Theatres, Theatrical Gossip, C. PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES OF the most celebrated Personages, both men and women, of the paee and present ages, are frequently given. THE “WORK TABLE” iG devoted to designs and descriptions of all new and useful work. Orna- mental Feather Work, Fretwork, Solid Wood Carving, Church Embroidery, Crochet, Tatting, Leatherwork, Knitting, &c., &c., are all fully treated. SATURDAY. COLOURED FASHION PLATES RE given gratis with THE QUEEN of the first Saturday of every month. “THE PARIS FASHIONS” IVES Mlustrations and Descriptions of the Dresses worn in Paris at the Promenades, Balls, Fétes, and elsewhere EMBROIDERY, CROCHET, AND TATTING RE all treated by Ladies well qualified to dosso. | IO [Price 6d. THE NEW BOOKS HAT would be likely to interest Ladies are carefully reviewed. “LYRA DOMESTICA” (Gexzes Original Poetry. J Ace the NEW MUSIC is noticed. “THE TOURIST” Gus account of Travel and Places. “CAUSERIE DE PARIS” S aweekly letter from Paris, giving all the chit-chat and doings of that city. “THE COURT CHRONICLE” IVES all the fashionable movements at home and abroad. THE DOINGS OF THE UPPER EN THOUSAND A T Home and Abroad are chronicled. LETTERS {ROM Paris and Vienna, with Notes from Scotland, Ireland, and else- where, are given weekly. “NATURAL HISTORY” OR ladies also ferms a feature of THE QUEEN. COLOURED PATTERNS A given, gratis, monthly. “THE EXCHANGE” 1 a department of THE QUEEN that enebles ladies ‘and others to procure articles that they want for those for which they have no further use. Crests, Monograms, Seals, Stamps, Feathers, Coins, Objects of Art or Vertu, Patterns, Jewellery, or, in short, any of those mul- titudinous articles that interest, or are of use to, ladies, are readily disposed of. THE BOUDOIR S set apart for Notes and Queries on Etiquette and such-like. NOTES AND QUESTIONS, Woe their Answers, on every subject relating to Ladies, will be found in their respective departments. “PASTIMES ” eae Acrostics, Croquet, Chess, Acting Charades &c., &. “THE GARDEN” 1é a column set apart for instructions for Ladies’ Gardening. PATTERNS OF all kinds, both coloured and plain, including Traced Paper Patterns, Braiding Patterns, Cut Paper Patterns, Crest Album Designs, Wood-Carving De- signs, Berlin Wool Patterns, Fretwock Patterns, &c., &c., are given. THE QUEEN EE published every Saturday, price 6d., stamped 64d. “THE HOUSEWIFE” IVES practical instructions for the management of a household, useful and valuable recipes for cooking, pre- serving, pickling, &c. &c. “THE LIBRARY TABLE” (ae reviews of the New Books, Literary, Artistic, and Scientific Gossip, Notes and Queries about Authors and Books, &c. ORNAMENTAL WORK 0? every kind is fully discussed. LL interesting TOPICS are treated ed writers well-known in the literary world, ILLUSTRATIONS ORM a conspicuous feature of the paper. SUBSCRIPTION: Qos 7s.; Half-yearly, lds. Yearly, £1 8. OFFICE: 346, STRAND LONDON, W.c FORM OF ORDER. To Mr. Horace Cox, Bream’s Buildings, London, E.C. Please send me Tue QUEEN, commencing with last Saturday's number, and continue sending it until cowuntermanded. TI enclose £ : : x Subscription in advanee. Di w/e Name for Address  i : | / 40 ADVERTISEMENTS. Not Work, but Play. Leave the drudgery of the Pen—Soiled Fingers—Blotted and Obscure Manuscript, to those who prefer darkness to light. Quick, up-to-date writers use THE BAR-LOCK Why? TYPE-WRITER. Easiest Managed; Soonest Learned; Most Durable; Writing Always Visible ; does best work, and never gets out of repair. Chosen, by Royal Warrant, Type-Writer to the Queen. Only gold medals —Edinburgh (1890) and Jamaica (1891) Exhibitions; is used in principal Government Departments, and greatest number of English business houses, and by the Society of Authors. We send interesting supply of further information free. THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY LIMITED. 12 & 14, Queen Victoria-street, London, E.C.; 22, Renfield-street, Glasgow. Local Agents in all Districts. THE AUTHOR'S HAIRLESS PAPER-PAD. (Tue LeapENHALL Press Lrp., E.C.) i Contains hairless paper, over which the pen slips with perfect freedom. Siepence each: 58. per dozen, ruled or plain. Miss RR. V. GILE, TYPE-WRITING OFFICES, 6, Adam-street, Strand, ‘W.C. ne Authors’ and dramatists’ Work a Speciality. All kinds of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects. Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken and transcribed. (ON Se ee ee FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION. THE BOOK REVIEW INDEX—No. 1. An Index to the Reviews of New Books published during the current Quarter (since 1st March last). Ready, June 2, 24 pp., medium 4to. Price 6d., net, by post 7d. OWLES & READER, 58, Furer-strEET, LONDON, E.C. [NV. B.—Current reviews extracted and supplied.] MRS. GILT, TYPH- WRITING OFFICE, 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. (ESTABLISHED 1883.) 2 Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1000 words. Plays, &c., 1s. 3d. per 1000 words. Reference kindly permitted to Walter Besant, E~q. Miss ae IST, 44, Oakley-street Flats, Chel-ea, S.W. Authors’ MSS. carefully transcribed, 1s. 3d. per 1000 words. Plays, &c., ss. per Act of 18 pages. Special estimates given for extra copies (Carbon) on application. Reference Kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala, Esq. Stickphast PASTE for joining papers and sticking in scraps: Sixpence and One Shilling, with strong useful brush. TO AUTHORS. The skilled revision, the honest and competent criticism, and the offering of MSS. in the American market, are the specialities of the New York Bureau of Revision. Established 1880. Endorsed by George W. Curtis, J. R. Lowell, and many authors.—20 W., Fourteenth-street, New York. HE AUTHORS’ AGENCY. Established 1879. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES, i Paternoster Row. ‘The interests of Authors capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimates examined on behalf of Authors. MS. placed -with Publishers. ‘Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years’ practical experience in all kinds of publishing and book producing. Consultation free. Terms and testimonials from leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors’ Agent, 1, Paternoster-row. Printed and Published by Horace Cox, Bream’s-buildings, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 03 Issue 01 (June 1892) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 03 Issue 01 (June 1892) Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1892-06-01-The-Author-3-1 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/438/1898-Annual-Report.pdf 32d579f2c584789c53ee696875c4de95 PDF Text Text S. MAY, 31.1899 | is R A Rºº, SOCIETY AUTHORS..º. OF (INCORPORATED.) IBº, IEE FO or COMMITTEE E OR Offices 4, OF Eº, T. thin MANAGEMENT, THE YEAR DECEMBER, EN DING 1898. PORTUGAL STREET, W.C. LONDON: HORACE COX, PRINTER. To THE S001ETY OF AUTHORS, WINDSOR HO USE, BREAM'S BUILDINGS, �SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, - --------------- DEC., 1898. --~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ PRESIDENT, GEORGE MEREDITH. COUNCIL, SIR EDw1N ARNOLD, K.C.I.E., C.S.I. M. BARRIE. A. W. A BECKETT. ROBERT BATEMAN. F. E. BEDDARD,F.R.S. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G. SIR WALTER BESANT. | AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, M.P. REv. PROF. Bonney, F.R.S. | The RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYOE, M.P. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH| CLERE, P.C. HALL CAINE. CASTLE, EGERTON F.S.A. P. W. CLAYDEN. EDWARD CLODD. | W. MORRIS COLLES. HON. JOHN COLLIER. SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. F. MARION CRAWFORD. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON. P.C. AUSTIN DOBSON. A. CONAN DOYLE, M.D. A. W. DUBOURG. PROF. MICHAEL FOSTER, F.R.S. D. W. FRESHFIELD. RICHARD GARNETT, C.B., LL.D. EDMUNDGOSSE. H. RIDER HAGGARD. THOMAS HARDY. Hon. Counsel E.M. J. ANTHoNY HoPE HAwkins. JEROME. K. JERoME. Scott KELTIE, LL.D. RUDYARD KIPLING. PROF. E. RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. W. E. H. LECKY, P.C. J. M. LELY. THE REv. W. J. Loftik, F.S.A. SIR. A. C. MACKENZIE, Mus. Doc. PROF. J. M. D. MEIKLEJOHN. HERMAN C. MERIVALE. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. SIR LEwis MoRRIs. HENRY NORMAN. MISS E. A. ORMERod. J. C. PARKINSON. THE RIGHT HON.THE LORD PIRBRIGHT, P.C., F.R.S. SIR FREDERICK POLLOCK,BART., LL.D. WALTER HERRIEs Poi,Lock. W. BAPTISTE SCOONEs. MISS FLORA. L. SHAw. G. R. SIMS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. J. J. STEvenson. FRANCIS STORR. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. H. D. TRAILL, D.C.L. MRS, HUMPHRY WARD. MISS CHARLOTTE M. YONGE. J. UNDERDOWN,Q.C. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman SIR.W. MARTIN CONWAY. A. W. A BECKETT. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. SIR WALTER BESANT. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. J. M. LELY. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. HENRY NORMAN. W. MORRIS COLLES. D. W. FRESHFIELD. FRANCIS STORR. HAGGARD, H. RIDER ART. SUB-COMMITTEES. THE HON. John CoILIER (Chairman). SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. M. H. SPIELMANN. HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Chairman). | MUSIC. C. WILLIERs STANFORD, Mus. Doc. (Chairman). JACQUES BLUMENTHAL. DRAMA. A. W. A BECKETT. I EDWARD ROsm. FIELD, BOSCOE,& CO., Lincoln's Inn Fields. --thing, 'BA. H. Portugal street. solicitors: & Hºnºr Secretary G.HERBERT THRING, B.A. OFFICES. 4, Portugal STREET, LINGOLN's INN FIELD8, W.C. �Report of the Committee of Management. cocº have much pleasure in laying the Report for before the members of the Society. They are happy to state that the Society is in a sound and healthy position, financially and otherwise. During the past year another £100 has been invested on capital account, bringing the total up to THE Committee 1898 £690, as will be seen in the accounts on page 19. The Committee, however, still feel the want of sufficient funds to carry out many important requirements for the benefit of authors, but are glad to be able to report that the growth of the Society in this respect, though slow, is still sure. During the past year the number of new members elected has slightly exceeded the number of those elected in the preceding year; but, as in the last Report, the Committee must point out that this does not mean a corresponding increase in the number of members of the Society. There have been, as usual, many resignations; the Committee have also had to strike out many names for non-payment of their subscription; there have also been a considerable number of deaths. The total amount of resignations and erasions for non-payment is 120, and of deaths ten; so that the nett increase in the members of the Society is about 60. With regard to the first two (resignations and erasions) the Committee would like to put strongly before their members that there are certain things that the Society cannot do, and �( 4 ) further, that they cannot give the same official support to those who join only when they are in difficulty as to older members since it is necessary for them to consider, in taking legal steps and incurring other expenditure, the claims of those who have been the Society's supporters for many years. It is owing to these reasons that a great many resignations and erasions have occurred. With regard to the third (deaths), it is with feelings, of sincere regret that the Committee have to report during the past year the deaths of some of their oldest members and Amongst these are the following: The D.D., William Black, the Earl of Desart, strongest supporters. Rev. Canon Bell, Mrs. Haweis, Mrs. Lynn Linton, James Payn. THE COMMITTEE. Under the constitution of the Society, Sir Walter Besant, Mr. J. M. Lely, and Sir A. C. Mackenzie resigned from the Committee at the commencement of the year in due rotation. Lely presented their names for Sir Walter Besant and Mr. re-election, and were re-elected in due course. Mr. Scott Keltie was elected to fill the vacancy caused by the resignation Sir A. C. Mackenzie from the Committee. Sir W. Martin Conway was unanimously elected of Chairman of the Committee for the year. CORPORATE BODIES. As on sundry occasions it had been stated to the Committee that corporate bodies were unable to join the Society in their corporate capacity, the following resolution was unanimously passed at the meeting of the Committee held on It was resolved Committee would that, if it was thought elect the Chairman June 24th : advisable, the or other officer of any corporate association as a member of the Author's Society, to �( ) 5 represent such association, on payment of two guineas per annum on behalf of such association. The Chairman or other officer thus elected would be entitled to all the benefits Society for the publications of the of the association, and for advice with regard to the details of the body corporate, but not to advice on behalf of himself or any individual member of such association. in all Two or three bodies have already availed themselves of the arrangement, and it is hoped that it will prove of service to the Society and to such bodies, as there are many over the kingdom that publish works their corporate capacity. BILL DEALING WITH PREFERENTIAL CREDITORS IN BANKRUPTCY. by on it to or The Committee, during the past three four years, have had many complaints that has been impossible recover any money due authors contributions which have been magazines and papers that have subsequently gone accepted a in 9, in of into liquidation. (The difficulties the situation are set forth this Report, page under the cases that have been before the Society.) many cases reached very As the position Bill to a remu magazines and periodicals contributors preferential creditors. They accordingly in to as authors of on placing the draft of to acute stage, owing the authors being deprived neration for their work, the Committee decided to to of a to 5, F. B. the basis Palmer, structed counsel (Mr. New Square, Lincoln's Inn), through their solicitors draft short Bill meet the case. The thanks the Society are due Mr. Palmer, a of the is a the Committee of of of to in who drafted the Bill accordance with instructions, refusing any take counsel's fees. The London branch the Institute Journalists, whose chairman (Mr. Beckett) member Society, gave their strong adherence �( 6 ) to the principles of the Bill, and stated to the Committee that they were pleased that the matter had been taken in hand. It was decided to ask Sir Willox (through Mr. a Beckett) to J. undertake the bringing forward of the Bill. It is understood that Sir J. Willox has consented to do so next session. Books ELLERS AND THE DISCOUNT QUESTION. It will be remembered that in the Report for last year the Committee went fully into a scheme that was approved by the dealing with this subject, but they Publishers Association found they were unable to support the scheme, owing to cer tain facts contained therein, which were fully set forth in a report of the sub-committee appointed to deal with the question, and approved by the Committee. The main objection was that the working of the scheme resulted in a restraint on the freedom of trading. This report considered in detail, and with very full evidence, the whole position of the bookselling trade. In the beginning the current year the Secretary of the prepared a fresh scheme for the con sideration of the Authors Society. The sub-committee met on several occasions and prepared a further report, approving of Booksellers of Association the new scheme as submitted, with a few slight modifications and suggestions. The scheme was printed in the July number of the Author. After the booksellers had received and con sidered the scheme with the Society's suggestions, the matter was laid before the publishers, and a meeting was held in the beginning of August, between a very influential deputation of booksellers and a committee of publishers. The booksellers present unanimously supported the proposed arrangement. The Committee of the Society were asked to attend, but owing to the date fixed were unable to send a representative. They, however, with the full consent of the publishers, requested the Secretary �( 7 ) to be present, in order to put forward the Society's view, and to learn what steps were to be taken for the benefit of the trade in the future. The meeting was held at Stationers' Hall. It was decided by all parties present that no report should be It is only necessary to state that the booksellers were enthusiastic, and unanimously in support of the scheme; that they represented, with the exception of one or two discount booksellers in London, the whole book trade all over England; printed. the publishers were by no means unanimous, raising considerable opposition to adopting any new method for the Although they stated their willingness distribution of books. that to assist the retail trade, there was an unwillingness to disturb the ruling methods of business. No doubt in the near future there will be some fresh develop ments, and the publishers will explain fully their objections. PUBLISHERS' AGREEMENTs. It appears from the report of the meeting of the Publishers' Association in the Publishers' Circular, that one of the first works taken in hand by that association was the drafting of agree ments between author and publisher. These agreements were laid before counsel, Mr. J. Walton, Q.C., M.P., and Mr. Ingpen, and settled by them. The Secretary of the Society on hearing of these agreements, wrote to the chairman of the Publishers' Association, asking if copies when settled for criticism chairman very kindly consented to do. When the agreements came to hand the Secretary criticised them at considerable length, and in considerable detail. His criticism he would kindly in the Author. This forward the was approved by the number of the Author. Committee, and printed in the July have since decided to The Committee reprint the agreements in pamphlet form, with the Secretary's comments, and examples drawn from them. The Committee �( ) 8 all of be would like to impress upon the members of the Society that the agreements are thoroughly unsatisfactory, and that it would unsatisfactory, is of of a as they should so of It in to study them, together for members the Society publishers with the Secretary's comments, case any firm pity that should submit copies them for signature. be good the chairman the Pub to of in as lishers' Association his speech states follows: We have got two the best commercial counsel we could find look through them, and see whether the agreements of will hold water legally; whether they express the thing clearly, dispute; and finally, and not and obviate all possibility of at the least important, whether they are between the parties an equitable method arriving the desired result. be to of no is It difficult understand how these agreements can equitable considered between the parties, though doubt from publishers' point the view they are admirably drawn documents. OF PUBLISHING. the Author under by THE METHODS papers that had appeared of of for Consideration, Matters various difficulties, the Methods of been noticed in entitled papers contained of of in written the pamphlet form, the Society, have been reprinted Publishing. Addenda the Methods These to Various the title Secretary TO in ADDENDA which some Publishing, had not and others had of to is on to a tion of sprung up since that work was first produced. The book forms very useful appendix, and worthy the consideration apply those who are not able the Secretary for informa agreements. ANNUAL DINNER. of at of The Annual Dinner the Society took place the Holborn Restaurant, on Monday, May 2nd. The Bishop London �( 9 ) took the chair, and there were about two hundred members of the society and guests present. A soirée was held subsequently in one of the salons, and after a very pleasant evening the members and guests separated. A full account of the speeches has been printed in the June number of the Author. MAGAZINES IN LIQUIDATION. In another part of the Report, the Committee state that they have a Bill in preparation dealing with the question of making contributors to magazines preferential creditors in liquidation or bankruptcy proceedings. The reason they have taken this matter-up strongly is that during the past year there have been four or five cases of papers or magazines in liquidation. In many members of the Society have been involved. the Secretary and the solicitors of the Society have done their best to obtain the money due, they have been in nearly every case unsuccessful, owing to the fact that there were each case Although available for distribution among the creditors. It might be to the advantage of the Society if the Committee put forward some facts with regard to the method on which some no assets magazines are conducted. They are, in some cases, started by an individual with a small capital, who advertises largely for MSS., or obtains them through other means. When his capital is nearly expended, the whole affair is turned into a limited liability company. In the course of time the limited liability company goes bankrupt, leaving all the contracts with the authors unfulfilled for payment for past and future work. It and large sums due may happen that the originator of the magazine, who has been running the company as managing director at a salary, then purchases the assets of the bankruptcy at a small figure, and the magazine is still kept going with the contributions of the unfortunate author creditors. To the outside public, who do not happen to have sent in contri B �( 10 ) butions, the paper seems to be still running strongly. The it is only the proprietors who have altered. name is the same ; This rapid change of proprietors adds a further difficulty, as it is almost impossible to ascertain which proprietor is Accordingly liable for which contract. a further batch of contributors are deceived. There is another device which suggests itself to the ingenious proprietor, when he has turned the magazine again into a company, namely, the issue of deben tures. The debenture holders are those who, interested in the circulation, and aware of the financial position, protect them selves to the disadvantage of the contributors. The only thing that can be done under these circumstances is to drive the into bankruptcy, and, if possible, off the market may be a very strong measure, and it may, in one or two cases, hurt the authors that happen to be creditors, but it prevents a large number of members of the Society from again being led into these difficulties. The cases of all the magazine entirely. bankrupt This magazines, however, are not as bad as the one above quoted, although in nearly every case the debenture-holder is to be met, who, on the sale of the magazine, pockets all the leaving none for the unfortunate creditors. Members of the Society cannot be too careful with what magazines they deal, and to secure prompt payment from those that are not absolutely trustworthy. In some cases, where the assets, matter has been put into the Secretary's hands at once, payment has been secured before the final crash. As a general rule, the Secretary is cognizant of the financial position of magazines, and can advise authors as to whether it is worth their while to take stringent measures ADVISORY or not. WORK AND LEGAL CASEs. The advisory work of the Society has been very heavy during the past year, and shows a considerable increase on that of the previous year. The Committee are always glad to see members �( make full use of the Society; 11 ) though still, no doubt, there are many members who would profit considerably if they used the Society more. Prevention is always better than cure. With regard to the cases taken up during the past year (by cases are points satisfactory result. all there have before the Society. Of these eight were copyright, and the Society has had very for infringement settling them, although little difficulty three four In nearly 110 a from been all meant those questions in which the Secretary interposes between the publisher or editor and the author), the number taken in hand shows an increase. The settlement of the cases shows or to as so to to go place the matters far threaten the hands the Society's solicitors, and two cases had actually so. sometimes the principle the offender try and brazen out the infringement by making one excuse of in to or is It do to in of the Secretary had in in of cases in is the solicitors a one has been able, after putting the matter letter, or, put the two cases the Society the solicitors hands, to by it hands. writing reply, threatening in or in matter no obtain the amount case the first letter obtains In in the Secretary to of In in a to or prepared the Courts, should the Secretary course. Fifty cases have the Society s solicitors advise such been before the Society which money has not been paid when due. about forty these cases has been possible for to always go be is he another, but when earnest, the sees that the Society generally easily arranged. should, therefore, matter Members is to every case, disastrous contributors. paid. With regard dividend It in is, a in as is to in to enforce payment; the other cases payment has not been owing bankrupt made the fact that the magazine position. Bankruptcy, pointed out, nearly has been quite the excep to is as of it in if copyright so as far both the law expenses are concerned, without cost to if ment of a the infringe and the application for money due, the matter has been placed the solicitors hands, has placed with the consent Committee, and, been the tion �( 12 ) solicitors or counsel on behalf of its members as its matter of is it it takes up many during the year, not always able take up every question. The Committee, during the past year, have issued those members whose cases they guarantee. The following is a of printed form it: of have taken up, copy a to to course; but, though a of all the member. The Committee would be glad to be able to report that the Society is so strong financially that it could take up law cases which are backed with the support To THE SECRETARY, SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, come no settlement myself and ....................................... of undertake to Portugal Street, W.C. to I 1. 4, INCORPORATED the case between nor to withdraw from through the Society's successful to I of on Should the proceedings fail through any neglect my part, undertake become responsible for the action. default the costs (Signed) ....................................... all or a Solicitors the best assistance carry the proceedings to in to I is 2. 3. my power that conclusion. carried on be will give the Society and that Solicitors its negotiations shall Secretary. or or all of on any proceedings which the Society's Solicitors may institute my behalf without the concurrence the Society's Solicitors, �( 13 ) It is necessary, for the protection guarantee should be signed. of the Society, that this During the past year there have been five cases of bankruptcy in which the solicitors of the Society have carried through the Unfortunately, only in one claims of the various members. case was there any dividend paid, and - in that case a very small one. The Committee are glad to report that the Roxburghe Press has now ceased to exist, being one of the bankrupt companies. There have been twenty-three cases in which the subject in dispute has been publishers accounts. Either the accounts have not been rendered at the proper time, or when rendered have not been sufficiently in detail, or have been inaccurate, and thus necessitated careful inspection. In the cases where accounts have not been rendered, the Secretary has always been able to Only in one case have the Committee obtain them at once. felt the necessity of sending in an accountant to check the In three other cases they have had to obtain a full accountant's report of the items sent in, with a view Owing to the report of taking further steps if necessary. vouchers. being satisfactory, these further steps have, however, proved On two occasions a publisher refused to show his accounts and vouchers and books on the demand of the unnecessary. Society. The Society at once took up the matter, and were pre pared to carry the question into Court, as the Committee consider it one of the gravest importance. In both these cases, however, the authors concerned were officials holding positions out of England, and they were unable in consequence to support the Society in bringing an action on their behalf. The Com mittee regret exceedingly that they had therefore to abandon these two cases, but they beg to state to the members that if any case comes before the Society with no other issues involved, except the one of a publisher refusing to produce his books and vouch his accounts in full, they will carry that case right C �( 14 ) through the Courts, as it is a point of vital principle that has been maintained by the Society ever since its foundation. In all other previous cases where the Society has employed its accountant, it has found publishers willing and ready to vouch their accounts in detail. The mere fact of a publisher refusing to do so would lead any reasonable person to draw the deduction that they were unable to do so, an inference which must be harmful to any publishing house. In twenty-eight cases the Society have had to apply for the recovery of MSS. from editors or publishers, and in sixteen cases they have been successful. The Committee would like to point out the difficulty with regard to this portion of the work In many cases authors have no acknowledge ment whatever of the MSS. having been received, but without such acknowledgement it is impossible to prove anything satis factorily. If an author could show that the MS. has reached of the Society. the office, he must also be able to show that it has reached the hands of some responsible party in the office, and finally he must show that the persons dealing with the MSS. have been guilty of neglect. These points are very difficult for an author to prove ; though some members of the Society seem to think that under any circumstances the editors or publishers are responsible from the moment that the author has inserted the MS. in the Post Office, and one member went even so far as to state that as he had not heard from the editor he might draw the deduction that the MS. had been accepted. The Secretary has at all times (with one exception) met with the utmost courtesy and consideration from editors and publishers. They have been ready to make search for the MSS., and return them when found; but the Committee would like to state that they cannot, and will not, uphold the ease of members who bring the Society into discredit by making discourteous and impossible demands, and using the Society's name in such an issue. �( It has come to the notice 15 ) of the Committee that writers, who of the Society, have also used the Society's name as a threat to editors and publishers. While the Com are not members mittee strongly disapprove of members using the name of the Society in an unauthorised manner, they cannot too fully its express their resentment at those who are not members of the Society making use of the Society's name. It brings odium on of do to as to give the same not feel themselves bound difficulty those who join only when their old in to Report, that they support in as in of power and effect the work of the Society, and tends to lessen upholding the cause authors generally. The Committee they have done must also point out, another part the members. COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM. be it of in by of as to of the Committee with regard the Consolidating Copyright Association, Bill the set forth last year's Report, has been fully justified the results. The Chairman the Copyright Association, will remem The action and Amending a of it to to bered, asked the Society assist them with the Bill, with bringing view before the Houses Parliament. The do in of in to in reply that they were very willing Committee stated assisting the Consolidation and Amendment but they thought the time was inadvisable for their utmost Copyright, a to be to it taking such steps; that impossible pass would full Consolidating and Amending Bill, and that they ought not take further action until the Society's short Amending Bill of an a of had passed both Houses; that the bringing forward such Consolidating and Amending Bill would put off Copyright legislation for indefinite period. At the commencement in was placed Lord reading through second the Society's Amending Society the will call mind the fac the same time to The members at Lords of Bill. of the House Bill to as a this year the Copyright Association's hands, and was pushed Herschell's �( 16 ) that the Society's Bill was being piloted by Lord Monkswell, and had already passed the second reading at the former Session. Both Bills were referred to a Committee of the House of Lords. Considerable evidence from various quarters was given. The Secretary of the Society appeared and gave evidence on behalf of the Committee, setting forward their view of the position. This evidence has been printed in the Author and other papers. is, The Committee of the Society would like to say that in its final and to to fit thought on push forward Copy but they regret Copyright the course which the Association adopt, appears that the consolidation Law Reform owing their utmost Amendment, that, have of The Committee will right to to do is as as state the Copyright Amendment Bill the whole, satis factory literary property concerned, though there far are certain points which they would like see altered. of a to in It be it the law has been indefinitely postponed. impossible pass full Consolidating and Amend will ing Act public business, and any small the present state in of to be is on is It be put forward can always put standing the excuse that the big Bill the way. regretted, therefore, that with all the Committee's efforts amendment the law has been impossible. aside be amendments that may now In GERMAN COPYRIGHT. in of of a of telegram appeared the spring the year the Times announcing the withdrawal Germany from the Anglo-German Convention for the protection Authors copyright. The to to telegram referred those treaties existing between Germany, Prussia, and England prior the Berne Convention. As stated on in vention. to as to Questions have arisen from time time during the past few years how far these prior treaties had any effect the articles existing between the countries under the Berne Con the telegram, these treaties have lost �( 17 ) is, their legal force in Great Britain, and have now been declared of Germany. There how mull and void by the withdrawal question, how far this withdrawal might have an published under these treaties prior the retrospective, and Berne Convention, whether the withdrawal may bear upon past publications. what way The result books by it in to of in is effect to one on ever, of number the position CANADIAN it State the German British authors the June number of was printed to relative Germany. It Ambassador, from the the in A paper was received from the Secretary Affairs, who had received for Foreign full statement the April of of made of further both countries. was of document in A German Author. in which had lapsed in to to by at an inquiry made the Secretary the Foreign Office was Germany did not the effect that the notice published any way interfere with the Berne Convention, but merely referred treaties prior that Convention, the benefit the Author. COPYRIGHT. not at matter is to in of on of During the past year the Committee have been watching very closely the interests any proposed authors with regard legislation Copyright Canada, but the the subject present ripe for any public statement. �OF AUTHORS, THE INCORPORATED SOCIETY ; 5 42 1898. ; January To Balance from 1897: At Bank Petty Cash in hand. S Year ending 31st December, 1898. RECEIPTS. | the 1, for Revenue Account December 31, 1898. 4 9 2 7 15 6 () 6 19 12 4 4 1,051 33 Annual Subscriptions ,, Donations ... ... ... ,, Reading Fees Proceeds Publicati ons Dinner Account Dividends on Investments, viz.: £230 Lancashire and Yorkshire 6 1,055 () 3 S December 31, 1898. , ,, , ,, |1 Advertising of Expenses Publicati ons Legal Expenses 33 Dinner Account 7 2 1 15 11} 15 16 14 15 52 15 21,507 10 7 hand 1 --- in Petty Cash 2 5 : 35 Balance At Bank d. T. 71 399 78 78 46 465 13 156 ... 4; 43 144 Rent and Gas --Salaries Readers Fees Stationery ... ,, ,, i Typewriting Fares Hire of Room for General Meeting Audit Fee Sundries ... 39 s. () 0 2 1. 2 2 d. Postages and Telegrams Housekeeper 8 By Management and Sun dry Expenses: 10 **- £1.507 2 PAYMENTS. 15 1 6 I, £89 156 Consols 3 °/o Pref. Stock °ſo County £240 Staffordshire Stock 3: Railway 33 of ,, ,, ,, ... 11 10 75 11 155 11 139 13 in to it We have examined this Account with the Books and Vouchers, and certify be accordance therewith. MonumENT SQUARE, E.C., OSCAR BERRY AND CARR, 11th January, 1899. Auditors. �( 19 ) THE INCORPORATED SOCIETY Capital Account for OF AUTHORS, the year ending 31st December, 1898. RECEIPTS. 7 9 ... To Balance at Bank as per last Account .879 Life Members Subscriptions during the ----Year ----... 35 1st. 10 Dec. 31st. 42114, 16 7 , Jan. 8 1898. PAYMENTS. 1898. By Investment £89 15 Consols --Balance at Bank 4:114 16 7 100 14 16 () 6 ... ... 7 () : Dec. 31st. in to it We have examined this Account with the Books and Vouchers, and certify be accordance therewith. SQUARE, MONUMENT OSCAR BERRY AND CARR, Auditors. E.C., 11th January, 1899. £6909s. - be £343 17 247 1() 99 £690 will seen by the statement, Of this between £400 and £450 be which, as to of - ... £230 Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway, 34% £240 Staffordshire 3.4% County Stock -- -£89 15s. 6d. Consols 23% the present price altogether amounts Consols since follows: () () 0 invested moneys 2 total () makes 9 This of 1897. a that one hundred pounds have been invested as in it as to to The Committee would like make the following remarks on the financial statement submitted the Society: Taking the first item the Capital Account, will seen �( 20 ) was left to the Society in a legacy, and the remainder represents capitalised life membership fees. The annual subscriptions to the Society show the satisfactory increase of £55 on the previous year. Some seventy or eighty members have not yet paid for last year. Of the annual subscrip tions, 450, a large number are paid by banker's orders. It is much more convenient both for the member and for the Society if this arrangement could always be carried out. It is earnestly hoped that members will pay by this means if they possibly can, as the circularisation of members for non-payment is a great expense to the Society. The Committee regret to state that about £50 is annually lost to the Society by unpaid subscriptions. The issuing of circulars and the printing of them (which is included under a heavy one. the General payment. Stationery ) make the charge under that head issued during the year are for the Dinner, and the circulars for non The circulars Meeting, The legal expenses are small during the present year for this reason, that in 1897 nearly the whole of the outstanding solicitors charges were paid, and during the present year the Society has received no further account. The item being so small does not mean, however, that the work of the Society in this branch has at all decreased. On the contrary; if anything, it has risen. The outstanding liabilities of the Society may be reckoned as to a total of about £500, expenses incurred for Solicitors, and Stationery charges. These may be amounting Awthor, looked upon as current expenses, the Committee would like. but the amount is higher than be reduced gradually. The It will Committee trust that the members of the Society will feel their position secure on the ground that against this £500 they have £690 invested capital, so that practically the Society is in a sound financial state; but of course an intact capital of at least £500 would be far more satisfactory. �( 21 ) The List of Publications of the Society will be found on the During first page of the Author and at the back of the Report. 1898 the Society has published The Addenda to the Methods by G. Herbert Thring. of Publishing, The proceeds of publications are derived mainly from sales, in addition to an amount derived from the insertion of advertisements in the Author. �( CONDITIONS 22 ) OF MEMBERSHIP. subscription is one ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION. The annually, payable on the 1st January of each year. guinea The sum of ten guineas for life LIFE MEMBERSHIP. membership entitles the subscriber to full membership of the Society. Cheques and Postal Orders should be crossed The Union or, The Bank of London, Limited, Chancery Lane Branch; London Joint Stock Bank, Limited, Westminster Branch. Names of those who wish to be proposed as members may be sent at any time to the Secretary at the Secretary's offices. Subscriptions paid by members elected after 1st of October will cover the next year. The Secretary can be personally consulted between the hours It is of Two p.m. and Five p.m., except on Saturdays. preferable that an appointment should be made by letter. All communications made by the Secretary to those seeking his advice are absolutely confidential, and on this understanding alone advice is given. ASSOCIATES. Persons who have not published a book can only join the Society as Associates. The subscription and the advantages to be obtained are the same as those of membership, the difference being merely a nominal one. On notifying the Secretary of the publication of a book, their names will then be transferred to full membership. �( 23 WA RN IN G. S. STAMP YOUR AGREEMENTS. Members are most URGENTLY warned not to neglect stamping their agreements immediately after signature. If this precaution is neglected for two weeks, a fine of £10 must be paid before the agreement can be used as a legal document. In almost every case brought to the Secretary the agreement, or the letter which serves for one, is to all no expense themselves ASCERTAIN WHAT A of of ments members stamped for them except the cost the stamp. at without the stamp. The author may be assured that the other party to the agreement never neglects this simple precaution. The Society, to save trouble, undertakes to get the agree PROPOSED AGREEMENT GIVES TO of a in to it to be as an arrange BOTH SIDES BEFORE SIGNING IT-Remember that joint venture any other kind ment business whatever instantly refused should either party refuse would show the books or to let be known what share he reserved for himself. be LITERARY AGENTS. Be very careful. as as of the Society are earnestly desired warnings widely known possible. MEMBERs following to of is in or in as to as Members cannot the person whom they appoint their agent. their property almost unreservedly his hands. consulting the Society, Their only safety some friend who has had personal experience the agent. too careful They place make the They are of to is to of on many years' work upon the dangers the experience exposed which literary property sign any agreement, (1.) NEVER which the alleged cost based integral part, until the figures - of an production forms have been proved. experienced friends by - or not recommended Society. by to (2.) NEVER enter into any correspondence with publishers, especially with those who advertise for MSS., who are this �( 24 ) (3) NEVER, on any account whatever, to bind themselves down to any publisher for future work. (4.) NEVER to accept any proposal of royalty until they have ascertained what the agreement, worked out on both a small and a large sale, will give to the author and what to the publisher. (5.) NEVER to accept any pecuniary risk or responsibility whatever without advice. (6.) NEVER, when a MS. has been refused by respectable houses, to pay others, whatever promises they may put (7.) forward, for the production of the work. NEVER to sign away foreign, which include American, rights, but to keep them by special clause. To refuse sign any agreement containing a clause which reserves them for the publisher. If the publisher insists, take away the MS. and offer it to another. (8.) NEVER to sign any paper, either agreement or receipt, which gives away copyright, without advice. to (9.) (10.) keep control over the advertisements, if they affect the returns, by clause in the agreement. To reserve a veto. If ignorant of the subject, to make the Society their adviser. To NEVER to forget that publishing is a business, like any other business, totally unconnected with philanthropy, charity, or pure love of literature. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. Every member has a right to advice upon his agreements, his choice of a publisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given member has a right to best by a solicitor, the an opinion from the Society's solicitors. �25 ) If the case is such that counsel's opinion is desirable, the Com mittee will obtain for him counsel's opinion. All this without any cost to the member. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements are not generally within the experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore do not scruple to use the Society first our questions for us. solicitors are continually engaged upon such 3. Send to the office copies of past agreements and past accounts, with the loan of the books represented. This is in order to ascertain what has been the nature of your agreements and the results to author and publisher respectively so far. The Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. 4. If the examination of your previous business transactions by the Secretary proves unfavourable, you should take advice as to a change of publishers. 5. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the proposed form to the Society for examination. 6. The Society is acquainted with the methods, and in the case of fraudulent houses the tricks of every publishing firm in the country. Remember that there are certain houses which live entirely by trickery. 7. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, interests writer. of literature and that you are advancing the best in promoting the independence of the 8. Send to the Editor of the Author notes of everything important to literature that you may hear or meet with. �{ REGULATIONS 26 ) CONCERNING MANUSCRIPTS, has a staff of readers who are competent to give a critical report upon MSS. submitted to them. 2. The fee for this service will for the future be one guinea, 1. The Society unless any special reason be present for making it higher or lower. The amount must then be left to the Secretary's discretion. It is requested having upon that a label may be sent with the MSS., it the author's name, the nom-de-plume any) under which the work written, and the address which the MSS. be returned. This communica is 7. every case the fee and stamps for return postage must accompany the MSS. The fee will be given entirely to the reader. . The readers will not attempt to give an opinion upon works of a technical character. to * In is 4. a report will be given upon MSS. of the usual three vol. length, or upon collections of stories making in the aggregate a work of that length. For this sum to (if . tion will be held as confidential. ��Publications of the Society. THE ANNUAL REPORT. | That for the past year can be had on application to the Secretary. THE AUTHOR. | Members. A. Monthly Journal devoted especially to the Issued to all and maintenance of Literary Property. prices: Back numbers are offered at the following (Bound); Wols. W. to protection Vol. I., 10s. 6d. (Bound); Wols. VIII, II., III., 6s. 6d. and IV., 8s. 6d. each Annual Sub (Unbound). scription, 6s. 6d. LITERATURE AND THE PENSION LIST. CoLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. By W. MoRRIs 3s. | THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIETE DES GENS DE LETTRES. | THE By S. SQUIRE SPRIgGE, late Secretary to the Society. COST OF PRODUCTION. 1s. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type, size of page, &c., with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books. 2s. 6d. | THE WARIOUS METHODS SPRIgGE. OF PUBLICATION. By S. SQUIRE In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. 3s. COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM. well's Copyright An Exposition of Lord Monks Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of of 1878, and an Appendix containing By Bill. and the American Copyright the Commission Convention 1s. 6d. | J. the Berne M. LELY. OF AUTHORS, A Record of its Action from its By WALTER BEs ANT (Chairman of Committee, THE SOCIETY Foundation. 1888-1892). 1s. CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION in Germany, Austria, By ERNst LUNGE, J.U.D. Hungary, and Switzerland. 6d. 10. THE ADDENDA TO THE METHODS OF PUBLISHING." Being Additional Facts collected By the HERBERT THRING. the Methods, with office the Society since the publication of at G. 2s. THE of | Comments and Advice. 2s. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1898 Publisher(s) When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime Horace Cox Location The location of the event or organisation London Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 18980101 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin S. MAY, 31.1899 | is R A Rºº, SOCIETY OF AUTHORS..º. (INCORPORATED.) IBº, IEE F O Eº, T. or thin COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT, E OR THE YEAR EN DING DECEMBER, 1898. Offices—4, PORTUGAL STREET, W.C. LONDON: HORACE COX, PRINTER. To THE S001ETY OF AUTHORS, WINDSOR HO USE, BREAM'S BUILDINGS, ## p. (#2) ################################################## SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, DEC., 1898. --~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ - --------------- PRESIDENT, GEORGE MEREDITH. COUNCIL, SIR EDw1N ARNOLD, K.C.I.E., C.S.I. ANTHoNY HoPE HAwkins. J. M. BARRIE. JEROME. K. JERoME. A. W. A BECKETT. J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D. ROBERT BATEMAN. RUDYARD KIPLING. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. PROF. E. RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G. W. E. H. LECKY, P.C. | | | SIR WALTER BESANT. J. M. LELY. AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, M.P. THE REv. W. J. Loftik, F.S.A. REv. PROF. Bonney, F.R.S. SIR. A. C. MACKENZIE, Mus. Doc. The RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYOE, M.P. PROF. J. M. D. MEIKLEJOHN. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH- HERMAN C. MERIVALE. CLERE, P.C. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. HALL CAINE. SIR LEwis MoRRIs. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. HENRY NORMAN. P. W. CLAYDEN. MISS E. A. ORMERod. EDWARD CLODD. | J. C. PARKINSON. W. MORRIS COLLES. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD PIRBRIGHT, HON. JOHN COLLIER. - P.C., F.R.S. SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. SIR FREDERICK POLLOCK, BART., LL.D. F. MARION CRAWFORD. WALTER HERRIEs Poi,Lock. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON. W. BAPTISTE SCOONEs. P.C. MISS FLORA. L. SHAw. AUSTIN DOBSON. G. R. SIMS. A. CONAN DOYLE, M.D. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. A. W. DUBOURG. J. J. STEvenson. PROF. MICHAEL FOSTER, F.R.S. FRANCIS STORR. D. W. FRESHFIELD. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. RICHARD GARNETT, C.B., LL.D. H. D. TRAILL, D.C.L. EDMUND GOSSE. MRS, HUMPHRY WARD. H. RIDER HAGGARD. MISS CHARLOTTE M. YONGE. THOMAS HARDY. Hon. Counsel—E. M. UNDERDOWN, Q.C. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman—SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. A. W. A BECKETT. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. SIR WALTER BESANT. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. J. M. LELY. W. MORRIS COLLES. HENRY NORMAN. D. W. FRESHFIELD. FRANCIS STORR. H. RIDER HAGGARD, SUB-COMMITTEES. ART. | MUSIC. THE HON. John CoILIER (Chairman). C. WILLIERs STANFORD, Mus. Doc. SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. (Chairman). M. H. SPIELMANN. JACQUES BLUMENTHAL. DRAMA. HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Chairman). A. W. A BECKETT. I EDWARD ROsm. --- FIELD, BOSCOE, & CO., Lincoln's Inn Fields. solicitors: & Hºnºr thing, 'BA. H. Portugal street. Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING, B.A. OFFICES. 4, Portugal STREET, LINGOLN's INN FIELD8, W.C.  ## p. (#3) ################################################## Report of the Committee of Management. —cocº- THE Committee have much pleasure in laying the Report for 1898 before the members of the Society. They are happy to state that the Society is in a sound and healthy position, financially and otherwise. During the past year another £100 has been invested on capital account, bringing the total up to £690, as will be seen in the accounts on page 19. The Committee, however, still feel the want of sufficient funds to carry out many important requirements for the benefit of authors, but are glad to be able to report that the growth of the Society in this respect, though slow, is still sure. During the past year the number of new members elected has slightly exceeded the number of those elected in the preceding year; but, as in the last Report, the Committee must point out that this does not mean a corresponding increase in the number of members of the Society. There have been, as usual, many resignations; the Committee have also had to strike out many names for non-payment of their subscription; there have also been a considerable number of deaths. The total amount of resignations and erasions for non-payment is 120, and of deaths ten; so that the nett increase in the members of the Society is about 60. With regard to the first two (resignations and erasions) the Committee would like to put strongly before their members that there are certain things that the Society cannot do, and  ## p. (#4) ################################################## ( 4 ) further, that they cannot give the same official support to those who join only when they are in difficulty as to older members since it is necessary for them to consider, in taking legal steps and incurring other expenditure, the claims of those who have been the Society's supporters for many years. It is owing to these reasons that a great many resignations and erasions have occurred. With regard to the third (deaths), it is with feelings, of sincere regret that the Committee have to report during the past year the deaths of some of their oldest members and strongest supporters. Amongst these are the following: The Rev. Canon Bell, D.D., William Black, the Earl of Desart, Mrs. Haweis, Mrs. Lynn Linton, James Payn. THE COMMITTEE. Under the constitution of the Society, Sir Walter Besant, Mr. J. M. Lely, and Sir A. C. Mackenzie resigned from the Committee at the commencement of the year in due rotation. Sir Walter Besant and Mr. Lely presented their names for re-election, and were re-elected in due course. Mr. Scott Keltie was elected to fill the vacancy caused by the resignation of Sir A. C. Mackenzie from the Committee. Sir W. Martin Conway was unanimously elected Chairman of the Committee for the year. CORPORATE BODIES. As on sundry occasions it had been stated to the Committee that corporate bodies were unable to join the Society in their corporate capacity, the following resolution was unanimously passed at the meeting of the Committee held on June 24th : “It was resolved that, if it was thought advisable, the Committee would elect the Chairman or other officer of any corporate association as a member of the Author's Society, to  ## p. (#5) ################################################## ( 5 ) represent such association, on payment of two guineas per annum on behalf of such association. The Chairman or other officer thus elected would be entitled to all the benefits of the Society for the publications of the association, and for advice with regard to the details of the body corporate, but not to advice on behalf of himself or any individual member of such association.” Two or three bodies have already availed themselves of the arrangement, and it is hoped that it will prove of service to the Society and to such bodies, as there are many all over the kingdom that publish works in their corporate capacity. BILL DEALING WITH PREFERENTIAL CREDITORS IN BANKRUPTCY. The Committee, during the past three or four years, have had many complaints that it has been impossible to recover any money due on authors’ contributions which have been accepted by magazines and papers that have subsequently gone into liquidation. (The difficulties of the situation are set forth in this Report, page 9, under the cases that have been before the Society.) As the position in many cases reached a very acute stage, owing to the authors being deprived of the remu- neration for their work, the Committee decided to draft a Bill placing authors as contributors to magazines and periodicals on the basis of preferential creditors. They accordingly in- structed counsel (Mr. F. B. Palmer, 5, New Square, Lincoln's Inn), through their solicitors to draft a short Bill to meet the case. The thanks of the Society are due to Mr. Palmer, who drafted the Bill in accordance with instructions, refusing to take any counsel's fees. The London branch of the Institute of Journalists, whose chairman (Mr. a Beckett) is a member of the Committee of the Society, gave their strong adherence  ## p. (#6) ################################################## ( 6 ) to the principles of the Bill, and stated to the Committee that they were pleased that the matter had been taken in hand. It was decided to ask Sir J. Willox (through Mr. a Beckett) to undertake the bringing forward of the Bill. It is understood that Sir J. Willox has consented to do so next session. Books ELLERS AND THE DISCOUNT QUESTION. It will be remembered that in the Report for last year the Committee went fully into a scheme that was approved by the Publishers’ Association dealing with this subject, but they found they were unable to support the scheme, owing to cer- tain facts contained therein, which were fully set forth in a report of the sub-committee appointed to deal with the question, and approved by the Committee. The main objection was that the working of the scheme resulted in a restraint on the freedom of trading. This report considered in detail, and with very full evidence, the whole position of the bookselling trade. In the beginning of the current year the Secretary of the Booksellers’ Association prepared a fresh scheme for the con- sideration of the Authors’ Society. The sub-committee met on several occasions and prepared a further report, approving of the new scheme as submitted, with a few slight modifications and suggestions. The scheme was printed in the July number of the Author. After the booksellers had received and con- sidered the scheme with the Society's suggestions, the matter was laid before the publishers, and a meeting was held in the beginning of August, between a very influential deputation of booksellers and a committee of publishers. The booksellers present unanimously supported the proposed arrangement. The Committee of the Society were asked to attend, but owing to the date fixed were unable to send a representative. They, however, with the full consent of the publishers, requested the Secretary  ## p. (#7) ################################################## ( 7 ) to be present, in order to put forward the Society's view, and to learn what steps were to be taken for the benefit of the trade in the future. The meeting was held at Stationers' Hall. It was decided by all parties present that no report should be printed. It is only necessary to state that the booksellers were enthusiastic, and unanimously in support of the scheme; that they represented, with the exception of one or two discount booksellers in London, the whole book trade all over England; that the publishers were by no means unanimous, raising considerable opposition to adopting any new method for the distribution of books. Although they stated their willingness to assist the retail trade, there was an unwillingness to disturb the ruling methods of business. No doubt in the near future there will be some fresh develop- ments, and the publishers will explain fully their objections. PUBLISHERS' AGREEMENTs. It appears from the report of the meeting of the Publishers' Association in the Publishers' Circular, that one of the first works taken in hand by that association was the drafting of agree- ments between author and publisher. These agreements were laid before counsel, Mr. J. Walton, Q.C., M.P., and Mr. Ingpen, and settled by them. The Secretary of the Society on hearing of these agreements, wrote to the chairman of the Publishers' Association, asking if he would kindly forward copies when settled for criticism in the Author. This the chairman very kindly consented to do. When the agreements came to hand the Secretary criticised them at considerable length, and in considerable detail. His criticism was approved by the Committee, and printed in the July number of the Author. The Committee have since decided to reprint the agreements in pamphlet form, with the Secretary's comments, and examples drawn from them. The Committee  ## p. (#8) ################################################## ( 8 ) would like to impress upon the members of the Society that the agreements are thoroughly unsatisfactory, and that it would be good for all members of the Society to study them, together with the Secretary's comments, in case any firm of publishers should submit copies of them for signature. It is a pity that they should be so unsatisfactory, as the chairman of the Pub- lishers' Association in his speech states as follows: “We have got two of the best commercial counsel we could find to look through them, and see whether the agreements will hold water legally; whether they express the thing clearly, and obviate all possibility of dispute; and finally, and not the least important, whether they are between the parties an equitable method of arriving at the desired result.” It is difficult to understand how these agreements can be considered equitable between the parties, though no doubt from the publishers' point of view they are admirably drawn documents. ADDENDA TO THE METHODS OF PUBLISHING. Various papers that had appeared in the Author under the title of “Matters for Consideration,” written by the Secretary of the Society, have been reprinted in pamphlet form, entitled “Addenda to the Methods of Publishing.” These papers contained various difficulties, of which some had not been noticed in the “Methods of Publishing,” and others had sprung up since that work was first produced. The book forms a very useful appendix, and is worthy of the consideration of those who are not able to apply to the Secretary for informa- tion on agreements. ANNUAL DINNER. The Annual Dinner of the Society took place at the Holborn Restaurant, on Monday, May 2nd. The Bishop of London  ## p. (#9) ################################################## ( 9 ) took the chair, and there were about two hundred members of the society and guests present. A soirée was held subsequently in one of the salons, and after a very pleasant evening the members and guests separated. A full account of the speeches has been printed in the June number of the Author. MAGAZINES IN LIQUIDATION. In another part of the Report, the Committee state that they have a Bill in preparation dealing with the question of making contributors to magazines preferential creditors in liquidation or bankruptcy proceedings. The reason they have taken this matter-up strongly is that during the past year there have been four or five cases of papers or magazines in liquidation. In each case many members of the Society have been involved. Although the Secretary and the solicitors of the Society have done their best to obtain the money due, they have been in nearly every case unsuccessful, owing to the fact that there were no assets available for distribution among the creditors. It might be to the advantage of the Society if the Committee put forward some facts with regard to the method on which some magazines are conducted. They are, in some cases, started by an individual with a small capital, who advertises largely for MSS., or obtains them through other means. When his capital is nearly expended, the whole affair is turned into a limited liability company. In the course of time the limited liability company goes bankrupt, leaving all the contracts with the authors unfulfilled and large sums due for payment for past and future work. It may happen that the originator of the magazine, who has been running the company as managing director at a salary, then purchases the assets of the bankruptcy at a small figure, and the magazine is still kept going with the contributions of the unfortunate author creditors. To the outside public, who do not happen to have sent in contri- B  ## p. (#10) ################################################# ( 10 ) butions, the paper seems to be still running strongly. The name is the same ; it is only the proprietors who have altered. This rapid change of proprietors adds a further difficulty, as it is almost impossible to ascertain which proprietor is liable for which contract. Accordingly a further batch of contributors are deceived. There is another device which suggests itself to the ingenious proprietor, when he has turned the magazine again into a company, namely, the issue of deben- tures. The debenture holders are those who, interested in the circulation, and aware of the financial position, protect them- selves to the disadvantage of the contributors. The only thing that can be done under these circumstances is to drive the magazine into bankruptcy, and, if possible, off the market entirely. This may be a very strong measure, and it may, in one or two cases, hurt the authors that happen to be creditors, but it prevents a large number of members of the Society from again being led into these difficulties. The cases of all the bankrupt magazines, however, are not as bad as the one above quoted, although in nearly every case the debenture-holder is to be met, who, on the sale of the magazine, pockets all the assets, leaving none for the unfortunate creditors. Members of the Society cannot be too careful with what magazines they deal, and to secure prompt payment from those that are not absolutely trustworthy. In some cases, where the matter has been put into the Secretary's hands at once, payment has been secured before the final crash. As a general rule, the Secretary is cognizant of the financial position of magazines, and can advise authors as to whether it is worth their while to take stringent measures or not. ADVISORY WORK AND LEGAL CASEs. The advisory work of the Society has been very heavy during the past year, and shows a considerable increase on that of the previous year. The Committee are always glad to see members  ## p. (#11) ################################################# ( 11 ) make full use of the Society; though still, no doubt, there are many members who would profit considerably if they used the Society more. Prevention is always better than cure. With regard to the cases taken up during the past year (by cases are meant those questions in which the Secretary interposes between the publisher or editor and the author), the number taken in hand shows an increase. The settlement of the cases shows from nearly all points a satisfactory result. In all there have been 110 cases before the Society. Of these eight were for infringement of copyright, and the Society has had very little difficulty in settling them, although in three or four the Secretary had to go so far as to threaten to place the matters in the hands of the Society's solicitors, and in two cases had actually to do so. It is sometimes the principle of the offender to try and brazen out the infringement by making one excuse or another, but when he sees that the Society is in earnest, the matter is generally easily arranged. Members should, therefore, always be prepared to go to the Courts, should the Secretary or the Society’s solicitors advise such a course. Fifty cases have been before the Society in which money has not been paid when due. In about forty of these cases it has been possible for the Secretary to obtain the amount by writing a letter, or, in case the first letter obtains no reply, threatening to put the matter in the solicitors’ hands. In one or two cases the Society has been able, after putting the matter in the solicitors’ hands, to enforce payment; in the other cases payment has not been made owing to the fact that the magazine is in a bankrupt position. Bankruptcy, as has been pointed out, is, in nearly every case, disastrous to contributors. It is quite the excep- tion if a dividend is paid. With regard to both the infringe- ment of copyright and the application for money due, if the matter has been placed in the solicitors’ hands, it has been so placed with the consent of the Committee, and, as far as the law expenses are concerned, without cost to  ## p. (#12) ################################################# ( 12 ) the member. The Committee would be glad to be able to report that the Society is so strong financially that it could take up all law cases which are backed with the support of its solicitors or counsel on behalf of its members as a matter of course; but, though it takes up many during the year, it is not always able to take up every question. The Committee, during the past year, have issued to those members whose cases they have taken up, a printed form of guarantee. The following is a copy of it: To THE SECRETARY, INCORPORATED SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, 4, Portugal Street, W.C. 1. I undertake to come to no settlement of the case between myself and ....................................... nor to withdraw from any proceedings which the Society's Solicitors may institute on my behalf without the concurrence of the Society's Solicitors, and that all negotiations shall be carried on through the Society's Solicitors or Secretary. 2. I will give the Society or its Solicitors the best assistance that is in my power to carry the proceedings to a successful conclusion. 3. Should the proceedings fail through any neglect or default on my part, I undertake to become responsible for all the costs of the action. (Signed) .......................................  ## p. (#13) ################################################# ( 13 ) It is necessary, for the protection of the Society, that this guarantee should be signed. During the past year there have been five cases of bankruptcy in which the solicitors of the Society have carried through the claims of the various members. Unfortunately, only in one case was there any dividend paid, and in that case a very small one. - The Committee are glad to report that the Roxburghe Press has now ceased to exist, being one of the bankrupt companies. There have been twenty-three cases in which the subject in dispute has been publishers’ accounts. Either the accounts have not been rendered at the proper time, or when rendered have not been sufficiently in detail, or have been inaccurate, and thus necessitated careful inspection. In the cases where accounts have not been rendered, the Secretary has always been able to obtain them at once. Only in one case have the Committee felt the necessity of sending in an accountant to check the vouchers. In three other cases they have had to obtain a full accountant's report of the items sent in, with a view of taking further steps if necessary. Owing to the report being satisfactory, these further steps have, however, proved unnecessary. On two occasions a publisher refused to show his accounts and vouchers and books on the demand of the Society. The Society at once took up the matter, and were pre- pared to carry the question into Court, as the Committee consider it one of the gravest importance. In both these cases, however, the authors concerned were officials holding positions out of England, and they were unable in consequence to support the Society in bringing an action on their behalf. The Com- mittee regret exceedingly that they had therefore to abandon these two cases, but they beg to state to the members that if any case comes before the Society with no other issues involved, except the one of a publisher refusing to produce his books and vouch his accounts in full, they will carry that case right C  ## p. (#14) ################################################# ( 14 ) through the Courts, as it is a point of vital principle that has been maintained by the Society ever since its foundation. In all other previous cases where the Society has employed its accountant, it has found publishers willing and ready to vouch their accounts in detail. The mere fact of a publisher refusing to do so would lead any reasonable person to draw the deduction that they were unable to do so, an inference which must be harmful to any publishing house. - In twenty-eight cases the Society have had to apply for the recovery of MSS. from editors or publishers, and in sixteen cases they have been successful. The Committee would like to point out the difficulty with regard to this portion of the work of the Society. In many cases authors have no acknowledge- ment whatever of the MSS. having been received, but without such acknowledgement it is impossible to prove anything satis- factorily. If an author could show that the MS. has reached the office, he must also be able to show that it has reached the hands of some responsible party in the office, and finally he must show that the persons dealing with the MSS. have been guilty of neglect. These points are very difficult for an author to prove ; though some members of the Society seem to think that under any circumstances the editors or publishers are responsible from the moment that the author has inserted the MS. in the Post Office, and one member went even so far as to state that as he had not heard from the editor he might draw the deduction that the MS. had been accepted. The Secretary has at all times (with one exception) met with the utmost courtesy and consideration from editors and publishers. They have been ready to make search for the MSS., and return them when found; but the Committee would like to state that they cannot, and will not, uphold the ease of members who bring the Society into discredit by making discourteous and impossible demands, and using the Society's name in such an issue.  ## p. (#15) ################################################# ( 15 ) It has come to the notice of the Committee that writers, who are not members of the Society, have also used the Society's name as a threat to editors and publishers. While the Com- mittee strongly disapprove of members using the name of the Society in an unauthorised manner, they cannot too fully express their resentment at those who are not members of the Society making use of the Society's name. It brings odium on the work of the Society, and tends to lessen its power and effect in upholding the cause of authors generally. The Committee must also point out, as they have done in another part of the Report, that they do not feel themselves bound to give the same support to those who join only when in difficulty as to their old members. COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM. The action of the Committee with regard to the Consolidating and Amending Bill of the Copyright Association, as set forth in last year's Report, has been fully justified by the results. The Chairman of the Copyright Association, it will be remem- bered, asked the Society to assist them with the Bill, with a view to bringing it before the Houses of Parliament. The Committee stated in reply that they were very willing to do their utmost in assisting in the Consolidation and Amendment of Copyright, but they thought the time was inadvisable for taking such steps; that it would be impossible to pass a full Consolidating and Amending Bill, and that they ought not to take further action until the Society's short Amending Bill had passed both Houses; that the bringing forward of such a Consolidating and Amending Bill would put off Copyright legislation for an indefinite period. At the commencement of this year the Copyright Association's Bill was placed in Lord Herschell's hands, and was pushed to a second reading through the House of Lords at the same time as the Society's Amending Bill. The members of the Society will call to mind the fac  ## p. (#16) ################################################# ( 16 ) that the Society's Bill was being piloted by Lord Monkswell, and had already passed the second reading at the former Session. Both Bills were referred to a Committee of the House of Lords. Considerable evidence from various quarters was given. The Secretary of the Society appeared and gave evidence on behalf of the Committee, setting forward their view of the position. This evidence has been printed in the Author and other papers. The Committee of the Society would like to say that in its final state the Copyright Amendment Bill is, on the whole, satis- factory as far as literary property is concerned, though there are certain points which they would like to see altered. The Committee will do their utmost to push forward Copy- right Law Reform and Amendment, but they regret that, owing to the course which the Copyright Association have thought fit to adopt, it appears that the consolidation of the law has been indefinitely postponed. It will be impossible to pass a full Consolidating and Amend ing Act in the present state of public business, and any small amendments that may now be put forward can always be put aside on the excuse that the big Bill is standing in the way. It is to be regretted, therefore, that with all the Committee's efforts amendment of the law has been impossible. GERMAN COPYRIGHT. In the spring of the year a telegram appeared in the Times announcing the withdrawal of Germany from the Anglo-German Convention for the protection of Authors’ copyright. The telegram referred to those treaties existing between Germany, Prussia, and England prior to the Berne Convention. Questions have arisen from time to time during the past few years as to how far these prior treaties had any effect on the articles existing between the countries under the Berne Con- vention. As stated in the telegram, these treaties have lost  ## p. (#17) ################################################# ( 17 ) their legal force in Great Britain, and have now been declared mull and void by the withdrawal of Germany. There is, how- ever, one question, how far this withdrawal might have an effect on books published under these treaties prior to the Berne Convention, whether the withdrawal is retrospective, and in what way it may bear upon past publications. The result of an inquiry made by the Secretary at the Foreign Office was to the effect that the notice published by Germany did not in any way interfere with the Berne Convention, but merely referred to treaties prior to that Convention, the benefit of which had lapsed in both countries. A full statement of the German document was made in the April number of the Author. A further paper was received from the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, who had received it from the German Ambassador, relative to the position of British authors in Germany. It was printed in the June number of the Author. CANADIAN COPYRIGHT. During the past year the Committee have been watching very closely the interests of authors with regard to any proposed legislation on the subject of Copyright in Canada, but the matter is not at present ripe for any public statement.  ## p. (#18) ################################################# THE INCORPORATED SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, Revenue Account for the Year ending 31st December, 1898. To Balance from 1897: At Bank Petty Cash in hand. 33 ,, Donations - ,, Reading Fees ... ,, Proceeds of Publicati ,, Dinner Account Annual Subscriptions RECEIPTS. January 1, 1898. 5 ; | December 31, 1898. 1,051 2 ... ... ... 4 9 ons ,, Dividends on Investments, viz.: £230 Lancashire Railway 33 °/o Pref. Stock £240 Staffordshire 3 °ſo County Stock £89 156 Consols 3: “I, By Management and Sun Postages and Telegrams Housekeeper Typewriting Fares Hire of Room for General Meeting Audit Fee Sundries ... ,, Rent and Gas ... ,, Salaries - - - Readers’ Fees ... ,, Stationery , Advertising ,, Expenses of Publicati , Legal Expenses Dinner Account Balance : At Bank - - - Petty Cash in hand 33 35 and Yorkshire 7 15 6 19 () 12 PAYMENTS. December 31, 1898. dry Expenses: 4; i |1 ons ; 42 S 6–1,055 75 155 139 11 10 11 S 11 3 13 () 6 4 4 — 15 7 2 £1.507 10 1 **- d. 39 s. d. 2 2 1. 2 0 () 43–144 8 11} 71 15 399 2 78 15 78 16 46 6 465 1 13 14 156 15 T. 5 2 — 52 15 7 21,507 10 1 We have examined this Account with the Books and Vouchers, and certify it to be in accordance therewith. MonumENT SQUARE, E.C., OSCAR BERRY AND CARR, 11th January, 1899. Auditors.  ## p. (#19) ################################################# ( 19 ) THE INCORPORATED SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, Capital Account for the year ending 31st December, 1898. RECEIPTS. 1898. Jan. 1st. To Balance at Bank as per last Account ... .879 7 9 Dec. 31st. , Life Members’ Subscriptions during the Year --- --- --- - - - ... 35 8 10 42114, 16 7 PAYMENTS. 1898. Dec. 31st. By Investment : £89 15 6 Consols ... 100 () () Balance at Bank - - - ... 14 16 7 – 4:114 16 7 We have examined this Account with the Books and Vouchers, and certify it to be in accordance therewith. OSCAR BERRY AND CARR, MONUMENT SQUARE, E.C., Auditors. 11th January, 1899. The Committee would like to make the following remarks on the financial statement submitted to the Society: Taking as the first item the Capital Account, it will be seen that one hundred pounds have been invested in Consols since 1897. This makes a total of invested moneys as follows: £230 Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway, 34% £343 17 0 £240 Staffordshire 3.4% County Stock ... 247 1() () £89 15s. 6d. Consols 23% - - - - - - - - - 99 2 () £690 9 () the present price of which, as will be seen by the statement, altogether amounts to £6909s. Of this between £400 and £450  ## p. (#20) ################################################# ( 20 ) was left to the Society in a legacy, and the remainder represents capitalised life membership fees. The annual subscriptions to the Society show the satisfactory increase of £55 on the previous year. Some seventy or eighty members have not yet paid for last year. Of the annual subscrip- tions, 450, a large number are paid by banker's orders. It is much more convenient both for the member and for the Society if this arrangement could always be carried out. It is earnestly hoped that members will pay by this means if they possibly can, as the circularisation of members for non-payment is a great expense to the Society. The Committee regret to state that about £50 is annually lost to the Society by unpaid subscriptions. The issuing of circulars and the printing of them (which is included under “Stationery’’) make the charge under that head a heavy one. The circulars issued during the year are for the General Meeting, the Dinner, and the circulars for non- payment. The legal expenses are small during the present year for this reason, that in 1897 nearly the whole of the outstanding solicitors’ charges were paid, and during the present year the Society has received no further account. The item being so small does not mean, however, that the work of the Society in this branch has at all decreased. On the contrary; if anything, it has risen. The outstanding liabilities of the Society may be reckoned as amounting to a total of about £500, expenses incurred for Awthor, Solicitors, and Stationery charges. These may be looked upon as current expenses, but the amount is higher than the Committee would like. It will be reduced gradually. The Committee trust that the members of the Society will feel their position secure on the ground that against this £500 they have £690 invested capital, so that practically the Society is in a sound financial state; but of course an intact capital of at least £500 would be far more satisfactory.  ## p. (#21) ################################################# ( 21 ) The List of Publications of the Society will be found on the first page of the Author and at the back of the Report. During 1898 the Society has published “The Addenda to the Methods of Publishing,” by G. Herbert Thring. The proceeds of publications are derived mainly from sales, in addition to an amount derived from the insertion of advertisements in the Author.  ## p. (#22) ################################################# ( 22 ) CONDITIONS OF MEMBERSHIP. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION.—The subscription is one guinea annually, payable on the 1st January of each year. LIFE MEMBERSHIP. — The sum of ten guineas for life membership entitles the subscriber to full membership of the Society. Cheques and Postal Orders should be crossed “The Union Bank of London, Limited, Chancery Lane Branch; ” or, “The London Joint Stock Bank, Limited, Westminster Branch.” Names of those who wish to be proposed as members may be sent at any time to the Secretary at the Secretary's offices. Subscriptions paid by members elected after 1st of October will cover the next year. The Secretary can be personally consulted between the hours of Two p.m. and Five p.m., except on Saturdays. It is preferable that an appointment should be made by letter. All communications made by the Secretary to those seeking his advice are absolutely confidential, and on this understanding alone advice is given. ASSOCIATES. Persons who have not published a book can only join the Society as Associates. The subscription and the advantages to be obtained are the same as those of membership, the difference being merely a nominal one. On notifying the Secretary of the publication of a book, their names will then be transferred to full membership.  ## p. (#23) ################################################# ( 23 W A R N IN G. S. STAMP YOUR AGREEMENTS.–Members are most URGENTLY warned not to neglect stamping their agreements immediately after signature. If this precaution is neglected for two weeks, a fine of £10 must be paid before the agreement can be used as a legal document. In almost every case brought to the Secretary the agreement, or the letter which serves for one, is without the stamp. The author may be assured that the other party to the agreement never neglects this simple precaution. The Society, to save trouble, undertakes to get all the agree- ments of members stamped for them at no expense to themselves except the cost of the stamp. ASCERTAIN WHAT A PROPOSED AGREEMENT GIVES TO BOTH SIDES BEFORE SIGNING IT-Remember that an arrange- ment as to a joint venture in any other kind of business whatever would be instantly refused should either party refuse to show the books or to let it be known what share he reserved for himself. LITERARY AGENTS.–Be very careful. Members cannot be too careful as to the person whom they appoint as their agent. They place their property almost unreservedly in his hands. Their only safety is in consulting the Society, or some friend who has had personal experience of the agent. MEMBERs of the Society are earnestly desired to make the following warnings as widely known as possible. They are based on the experience of many years' work upon the dangers to which literary property is exposed — (1.) NEVER to sign any agreement, of which the alleged cost of production forms an integral part, until the figures have been proved. - (2.) NEVER to enter into any correspondence with publishers, especially with those who advertise for MSS., who are not recommended by experienced friends or by this Society. -  ## p. (#24) ################################################# ( 24 ) (3) NEVER, on any account whatever, to bind themselves down to any publisher for future work. (4.) NEVER to accept any proposal of royalty until they have ascertained what the agreement, worked out on both a small and a large sale, will give to the author and what to the publisher. (5.) NEVER to accept any pecuniary risk or responsibility whatever without advice. (6.) NEVER, when a MS. has been refused by respectable houses, to pay others, whatever promises they may put forward, for the production of the work. (7.) NEVER to sign away foreign, which include American, rights, but to keep them by special clause. To refuse to sign any agreement containing a clause which reserves them for the publisher. If the publisher insists, take away the MS. and offer it to another. (8.) NEVER to sign any paper, either agreement or receipt, which gives away copyright, without advice. (9.) To keep control over the advertisements, if they affect the returns, by clause in the agreement. To reserve a veto. If ignorant of the subject, to make the Society their adviser. (10.) NEVER to forget that publishing is a business, like any other business, totally unconnected with philanthropy, charity, or pure love of literature. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. Every member has a right to advice upon his agreements, his choice of a publisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. If the advice sought is such as can be given best by a solicitor, the member has a right to an opinion from the Society's solicitors.  ## p. (#25) ################################################# 25 ) If the case is such that counsel's opinion is desirable, the Com- mittee will obtain for him counsel's opinion. All this without any cost to the member. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements are not generally within the experience of ordinary solicitors. Therefore do not scruple to use the Society first—our solicitors are continually engaged upon such questions for us. 3. Send to the office copies of past agreements and past accounts, with the loan of the books represented. This is in order to ascertain what has been the nature of your agreements and the results to author and publisher respectively so far. The Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new or old, for inspection and note. The information thus obtained may prove invaluable. 4. If the examination of your previous business transactions by the Secretary proves unfavourable, you should take advice as to a change of publishers. 5. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the proposed form to the Society for examination. - 6. The Society is acquainted with the methods, and—in the case of fraudulent houses—the tricks of every publishing firm in the country. Remember that there are certain houses which live entirely by trickery. 7. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of literature in promoting the independence of the writer. 8. Send to the Editor of the Author notes of everything important to literature that you may hear or meet with.  ## p. (#26) ################################################# { 26 ) 1. 2. 4. * 7. REGULATIONS CONCERNING MANUSCRIPTS, The Society has a staff of readers who are competent to give a critical report upon MSS. submitted to them. The fee for this service will for the future be one guinea, unless any special reason be present for making it higher or lower. The amount must then be left to the Secretary's discretion. . For this sum a report will be given upon MSS. of the usual three vol. length, or upon collections of stories making in the aggregate a work of that length. In every case the fee and stamps for return postage must accompany the MSS. The fee will be given entirely to the reader. . The readers will not attempt to give an opinion upon works of a technical character. It is requested that a label may be sent with the MSS., having upon it the author's name, the nom-de-plume (if any) under which the work is written, and the address to which the MSS. is to be returned. This communica- tion will be held as confidential.  ## p. (#27) #################################################  ## p. (#28) ################################################# Publications of the Society. 10. | THE ANNUAL REPORT. That for the past year can be had on application to the Secretary. | THE AUTHOR. A. Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary Property. Issued to all Members. Back numbers are offered at the following prices: Vol. I., 10s. 6d. (Bound); Wols. II., III., and IV., 8s. 6d. each (Bound); Wols. W. to VIII, 6s. 6d. (Unbound). Annual Sub- scription, 6s. 6d. LITERATURE AND THE PENSION LIST. By W. MoRRIs CoLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 3s. | THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIETE DES GENS DE LETTRES. By S. SQUIRE SPRIgGE, late Secretary to the Society. 1s. | THE COST OF PRODUCTION. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type, size of page, &c., with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books. 2s. 6d. | THE WARIOUS METHODS OF PUBLICATION. By S. SQUIRE SPRIgGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. 3s. COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM. An Exposition of Lord Monks- well's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. | THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BEs ANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888-1892). 1s. | THE CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNst LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. THE ADDENDA TO THE “METHODS OF PUBLISHING." By G. HERBERT THRING. Being Additional Facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods,” with Comments and Advice. 2s. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Report of the Committee of Management (1898) Subject The topic of the resource <em>Report of the Committee of Management</em> (1898) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102668289" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102668289</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1898-Annual-Report Description An account of the resource The annual report of the <a href="https://historysoa.com/exhibits/show/management-committee">Management Committee</a> for 1898. Committee of Management https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/437/1912-07-01-Supplement-22-10-Statutory-Rules-and-Orders-1912.pdf cab1c019816b16c0b22112bfa278c73f PDF Text Text RULES STATUTORY AND , ORDERS 1912 . — No . 532 . COPYRIGHT , ROYALTY SYSTEM JUNE 7, The Board of Trade , in pursuance of the powers conferred by Section 3 of the Copyright Act , 1911 , hereby make the following regulations (2 .) , in . be . to the of be to by to of of in a at . or of no , of by of at if of an be or of of to be a of ; to of , to or of ; which such labels can obtained the owner the copyright refuses neglects supply such labels within fourteen days after demand duly made copies purchasers the work may delivered without having labels affixed thereto and the royalties shall amount debt due from the person reproducing the work the owner the ( ii .) at be by in ; in to a to of , or ; if be after the expiration fourteen days from the date the prescribed notice the owner the copyright has not duly sent the person reproducing the work intimation some reasonably convenient place within the United Kingdom from of of of be to be such address such name and address are not known and cannot with reasonable diligence ascertained the notice shall advertised the London Gazette the advertisement the London Gazette required shall give the particulars cases when royalties are payable any time labels adhesive labels the denomination are not available either of because , , or copyright his agent for the receipt notice are known or can with reason able diligence ascertained the notice agent shall sent such owner . by on of . means required be to bya or thereto affixed an : If of (a .) ( 2 .) a by – (a .) (4 .) of . , byof as , be to .) ; , & c is it of at to a be ( 3 .) of is .g ., (e it , ; to or at , in intended whether printing lithography photography prices the price which intended publish the work the earliest date which any the copies purchaser will delivered be - by to it ; the manner which reproduce the work The notice shall not less than one month before any copies the work are delivered purchaser registered post published sent advertisement follows the name and address within the Kingdom United the owner the ( 6 ). ROYALTIES writing and tender obtained and demand the price shall supply from such place adhesive price equal labels the required denominations royalty represented thereby the amount Subject copy these regulations the work purchaser until such label shall delivered royalty have been labels denoting the amount of In ; is it ) if to ( a of to (c .) (d .) (e .) intended descrip (i .) of to (a .) (6 .) the name the work which reproduce and necessary identify tion sufficient to of 3 , : , (2 .) The notice required Section the Copyright Act 1911 shall contain the following particulars The name and address the person intending reproduce the work (6 .) by . of NOTICE (a .) PAYMENT Unless otherwise agreed royalties shall payable means adhesive labels purchased from the owner the copyright and affixed the copies the work After the person reproducing work has given reproduce the prescribed notice his intention the work the owner the copyright shall writing sent registered post intimate him some reasonably convenient place within the United Kingdom from which adhesive labels can be of , the , on 1st day the . , ) ( into operation and shall come July 1912 (b .) an of paragraphs Regulation and and shall also state address from copy which the notice described Regulation may obtained : PRELIMINARY . Copy ( 1.) These Regulations may be cited as right Royalty System General Regulations 1912 . 1912 1912 . OF DATED REGULATIONS, (GENERAL ) of THE COPYRIGHT �of for . . , . . , , of to the Board Trade . of . . 1912 in as ” No , AND ORDERS owner “ In of 3 , Secretary .— as in RULES STATUTORY the H . , an aforesaid shape ( 6 .) in be of of in as be adhesive label supplied adhesive paper label square these Regulations the expression copyright has the same meaning Section the Copyright Act 1911 Dated this 7th day June 1912 LLEWELLYN SMITH of . by by (d .) (e .) INTERPRETATION , of date such advertisement agreement payable Where royalties are labels any other mode than means adhesive labels frequency payment the time and the shall such are specified the agreement The the design to be entirely enclosed within a circle and the side of the label not to be greater than i inch in length . The label shall not bear the effigy of the Sovereign or any other person , nor any word mark or design such as to suggest that the label is issued by or under the authority of the denoting any duty Government the purpose payable the Government 533 . be to is in in ( ii .) ; copyright , and the person reproducing the work shall keep an account of all such copies sold by bim . ( c.) For the purposes of this regulation “ the date of the prescribed notice ” means ( i.) in cases when the notice is required to be sent by registered post , the date when the notice would in ordinary course of post be delivered required cases when the notice the the London Gazette advertised shall ) 2 to ( . COPYRIGHT , ) the retail selling prices the the amount and contrivances royalty payable each contrivance respect the musical work any the earliest date which the contrivances will delivered purchaser of of of to be at be ; to is in 10 ( b .) . , be as by a , to on or of at , or to be , or or , of of an : be is it on ( a .) is ; it a ) of if If ; to of ; to ( ) to of ; to of : is sball contain the following (3 .) of 19 ( 2 ) can with reasonable notice are known diligence ascertained the notice shall agent sent such owner such address ( (c .) on ( f. ) . by identify the musical tion sufficient work the class contrivance which reproduce the musical work intended if (b .) the The name and address the person intending make the contrivances the name the musical work which reproduce and intended the author descrip necessary known aud , (a .) Section before any contrivances which the musical work purchaser sent reproduced are delivered by registered post published advertisement follows address within the the name and the the owner United Kingdom copyright his agent for the receipt particulars 1911 , ( 2 .) The notice required repro other work the same contrivance with the musical work specified accordance with paragraph days not less than The notice shall any whether duced NOTICE Copyright Act ; of (e .) as ' . the , operation of on ) , , Regulations ments in on , the ordinary a (d .) , : cited the Copy Mechanical Musical Instru and shall come into 1912 July 1912 day ( System be These Regulations may 1st ( 1 .) . PRELIMINARY right Royalty music or whether discs cylinders ; (e .g ., of rolls . 7 , ( . , 19 of , of by , (6 in ) pursuance Trade the powers conferred Section the Copyright Act 1911 hereby make the following regulations The Board INSTRUMENTS ) COPYRIGHT ROYALTY SYSTEM MECHANICAL MUSICAL 1912 REGULATIONS 1912 DATED JUNE THE �( if such name and address are not known and cannot with reasonable diligence be ascertained , the notice shall be advertised in the London Gazette ; the advertise making the contrivances to the owner of the copy right and the person making the contrivances shall keep an account of all such contrivances sold by ment (c.) For the purposes of this Regulation date of the prescribed notice " means (i.) in cases where the notice is required on of of to , , as of 19 of is ( 2 in ) in by . in of be , of by as . in a in be , to of or as or for is by , or . to of of to , an , as be of in , of . to RETAIL SELLING PRICE . ORDINARY of any con The ordinary retail selling price trivance shall calculated the marked catalogued selling price single copies the catalogued public such marked there selling price which single the highest price copies are ordinarily sold the public or at or at is no to of be . to , , if at , , payable denoting any duty the purpose the Government Government to of or . - of of of after the expiration five days from the the the prescribed notice date the person making the con intention sell such contri make trivances vances the owner the copyright has not duly sent the person making the contrivances an intimation some reasonably convenient place within the United Kingdom from which such labels to of Where royalties are by agreement payable adhesive labels means than the payment shall the time and frequency the agreement are specified such aforesaid The adhesive label supplied shape shall adhesive paper label square the design be entirely enclosed within circle greater than and the side the label not and the side the length inch The label shall not bear the any other person nor effigy the Sovereign any word mark design such suggest that the label issued under the authority the any other mode of by . at if a to or Act 1911 or , to . or , to to of of in , pre the same manner ticulars and given scribed by these Regulations the case the the Copyright Section notice required , to at of a in on a to to or made before the commencement the Copyright Act 1911 the person making such con trivances may give notice his intention sell containing mutatis mutandis the same par them (e ). in . of by , by of to of In or because (i .) to be sent by registered post , the date when the notice would in ordinary course of post be delivered ; ( ii.) in cases where the notice is required to be advertised in the London Gazette , the date of such advertisement . cases where royalties are payable con in . . , of of by (a .) — (4 .) be or of be royalty have been labels denoting the amount cylinders affixed thereto the case which not reasonably practicable affix the labels labels have been affixed until such label carton box enclosing the cylinder royalties are payable cases where any time labels means adhesive labels the required denominations are not available either is “ the trivances Unless otherwise agreed royalties shall payable means adhesive labels purchased the the copyright and affixed from the owner manner provided by these Regulations After the person making the contrivances has make given the prescribed notice his intention sell the contrivances the owner of the copyright registered post intimate writing sent shall place within the reasonably convenient some bim from which adhesive labels can United Kingdom writing and tender demand obtained and the price shall supply from such place adhesive price labels the required denominations reby equal royalty represented thereby the amount Subject these Regulations no contrivance shall purchaser until such label be delivered it . ( 1 ) of ROYALTIES , 1st OF PAYMENT him (d .) the London Gazette shall give in the particulars required by paragraphs ( a .) and ( b .) of Regulation ( 2.) , and shall also state an address from which a copy of the notice described in Regulation ( 2. ) may be obtained . Any number of musical works may be included in the same advertisement . The notice may be given either before July 1912 day or after the (b .) ) (5 .) ( 6.) 3 be is if of of in “ of of , are (5 ) to 19 to to in ) of or be in ( by , , (6 .) of " ), ( of if of statement the name the musical respect work which the inquiries are made and the author known in or , ; be a to or to be or a ; of to ( ii .) of of be obtained owner the copyright refuses supply such labels within neglects three days after demand duly made may purchasers contrivances delivered without having labels affixed thereto the carton box enclosing the same and the amount royalties shall debt due from the person can the (a .) or of INQUIRIES The inquiries referred Section the Copyright Act 1911 shall directed the his name name the copyright owner not known and cannot with reasonable diligence general terms the the owner ascertained copyright respect the musical work which the inquiries made and shall contain �to for : be to ; of be by be in in to in of in . . “ . , . , of the Board of , LLEWELLYN SMITH Secretary to . owner Trade in these Regulations the expression has the same meaning the copyright the Copyright Act 1911 Section Dated this 7th day June 1912 as INTERPRETATION H diligence or can with reasonable be ascertained the inquiries shall be sent to such address ; or ment ” ; advertised the London Gazette seven days after the date such advertise of right . ( 7. ) The inquiries shall be sent by registered post or published by advertisement as follows ( a . ) if an address within the United Kingdom of the owner of the copyright is known be ( d .) an inquiry whether the contrivance so described was made with the consent or acquiescence of the owner of the copy (2 ) allegation that a contrivance has previously been made by means of which the musical work may be mechanically performed , with the trade name ( if of such known ) and a description contrivance ; 19 ( c. ) an (a .) inquiries ; of the name , address and making the of the person (6 .) statement occupation a ( 6 . ) if such address is not known and cannot with reasonable diligence be ascertained the inquiries shall be advertised in the London Gazette . reply (8 .) The prescribed time such inquiries shall cases where the inquiries are required registered post seven days sent after the date when the inquiries would ordinary course post delivered cases where the inquiries are required In ( 6. ) sufficient ) ( 9 .) and ( if necessary ) a description to identify it ; 4 of ( � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1912-07-01 Volume 22 Issue 10 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19120701 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Copyright: The Copyright Royalties System (General) Regulations (1912) Subject The topic of the resource <em>Copyright: The Copyright Royalties System (General) Regulations</em> (1912) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Relation A related resource <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1912-07-01-The-Author-22-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 10</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1912-07-01-Supplement-22-10-Statutory-Rules-and-Orders-1912 Description An account of the resource Dated 7 June 1912. copyright publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/436/1912-07-01-Supplement-22-10-Copyright-Act-1911.pdf 85bc7bcd034de3598f243beed8c3aab8 PDF Text Text The Author ( THE ORGAN OF THE INCORPORATED SOCIETY OF AUTHORS ). SUPPLEMENT . COPYRIGHT ACT , [1 2 Geo & . 5. CH 1911 . . 46 .] . ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS PART I. COPYRIGHT . . . , . . as to of . Libraries . of Books Works . Certain . . . . 's His Majesty dominions to . . of 7, c . Edw parts 29 . in 7 to . . of as as to as as as to to to . to . British Museum and other libraries as to of to . of of copies Special Provisions joint authors Posthumous works Provisions Government publications Provisions mechanical instruments political speeches Provision photographs Provisions designs registrable under Provisions foreign authors first published Works Act extends Existing works * Copies copies Delivery . . , & c . Remedies Importation . & c . . in of to or . of on of of to . . Summary 24 copies , Works of Delivery of . Importation . 109 8 7 . . . 13 12 . 11 Penalties for dealing with infringing copies Appeals quarter sessions provisions summary remedies Extent 14 . 15 Remedies infringement copyright Civil remedies Rights dealing with infringing owner against persons possessing Exemption pay damages innocent infringer from liability Restriction remedies the case architecture Limitation actions 20 19 18 16 23 . 21 . . . . 17 . . . 22 for Civil 6. . Rights Section , 1. Copyright . Infringement of copyright . 2. 3. Term of copyright . Compulsory licences . 4. 5 . Ownership of copyright , &c . & c IMPERIAL which �( ) 2 Application to British 25 . 26 . Possessions . Application of Act to British Dominions . Legislative powers of self - governing Dominions . Power of Legislatures of British possessions to pass supplemental Application to protectorates . 27. 28 . PART INTERNATIONAL legislation . II . COPYRIGHT , Power to extend Act to foreign works . Application of Part II . to British possessions. 29 . 30 . Part III . SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS . Abrogation of common law rights . Provisions as to Orders in Council . Saving of university copyright . Saving of compensation to certain libraries . Interpretation . Repeal . She Short title and commencement , 31. 32 . 33 . 34 . 35. 36 . 37. SCHEDULES . An Act to amend and consolidate the Law relating to Copyright [ 16th . December , 1911 .] enacted by the King 's most Excellent Majesty , by and with the advice and of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal , and Commons , in this present Parliament assembled , and by the authority of the same, as follows BE it consent : PART IMPERIAL 1. COPYRIGHT . Rights . - ( 1 ) Subject to the provisions of this Act, copyright shall subsist throughout the of His Majesty 's dominions to which this Act extends the term herein after every original literary dramatic musical and artistic work mentioned published work the case the work was first published within such parts His Majesty dominions aforesaid and unpublished work the case the author was the date the making the work British subject resident within such parts His Majesty dominions aforesaid but other works except far the protection conferred this Act extended by Orders which this Act self governing dominions Council thereunder relating foreign countries does not extend and copyright means the sole right produce For the purposes this Act reproduce the work any substantial part thereof any material form whatsoever any substantial part thereof perform the case lecture deliver the work public unpublished publish the work any substantial part thereof the work and shall include the sole right produce reproduce perform publish any translation the work the case dramatic work convert into novel other non dramatic work , of 's of of - to is ; ; - or of a or or , in it to or , , to , to , , , a in to or ” to . , “ of a is , of to as by ; so to of in ; if In to or or ( 2 ) , at ; as or , an , no in in as ( 6 ) in a of 's of (a ) in of a , in if - for 1. parts ; . (6 (a ) ) Copyright �the case of a novel or other non -dramatic work , or of an artistic work , to convert it into a dramatic work , by way of performance in public or otherwise • (d ) in the case of a literary , dramatic , or musical work , to make any record , perforated roll, cinematograph film , or other contrivance by means of which the work may be mechanically performed or delivered , ( c) in and to authorise any such acts as aforesaid . . ( 3 ) For the purposes of this Act, publication , in relation to any work , means the issue of copies of the work to the public , and does not include the performance in public of a dramatic or musical work , the delivery in public of a lecture , the exhibition in public of an artistic work , or the construction of an architectural work of art , but , for the purposes of this provision , the issue of photographs and engravings of works of sculpture and archi tectural works of art shall not be deemed to be publication of such works . 2 . - ( 1) Copyright in a work shall be deemed to be infringed by any person who, Infringement without the consent of the owner of the copyright, does anything the sole right to do which of copyright . is by this Act conferred on the owner of the copyright : Provided that the following acts shall not constitute an infringement of copyright ( i) Any fair dealing with any work for the purposes of private study , research , : of , of , of a in , if , in or , - so , of : of ( or of a by , , in of to i() in by to of by in a ( 2 ) . in as ; in is of or or a of , at , is a , in : is a byof in is a or : in in in of of of by : , , of any fide intended for the use schools and described the title and advertisements issued by the publisher short passages from published literary works not themselves published for the use schools which copyright sub subsists Provided that not more than two such passages from works the same author are published the same publisher within five years and that the acknowledged source from which such passages are taken public newspaper report The publication lecture delivered prohibited conspicuous written printed notice affixed unless the report before and maintained during the lecture about the main entrance the building being given which the lecture and except whilst the building position near the lecturer used for public worship but nothing this paragraph paragraph newspaper shall affect the provisions summaries any reasonable extract from public The reading recitation one person any published work Copyright work shall also be deemed be infringed by any person who in ( v ) ( vi ) or , , of or , or ) ( iv in ) or , or a of iii ) or criticism , review , or newspaper summary : ( ii ) Where the author of an artistic work is not the owner of the copyright therein , the use by the author of any mould , cast , sketch , plan , model or study made by him for the purpose of the work , provided that he does not thereby repeat or imitate the main design of that work : publishing paintings drawings engravings photographs ( The making sculpture permanently situate work artistic craftsmanship building public place publishing paintings drawings the making engravings photographs which are not the nature architectural draw any architectural work art plans ings The publication collection mainly composed non copyright matter bonâ as or to ; or to an or or or ; to 's of ; or , , he , of to of of no be to . , it if or or or , , or a of of , in an be in or 's , in a ( 3 ) - , or of his to , or for in of by ) ) ( id c of of , or ( b a ) ) or way sells lets for hire trade exposes offers for sale hire affect such extent trade either for the purposes distributes prejudicially the owner the copyright public way trade exhibits which this imports His Majesty dominions sale hire into any part Act extends any work which knowledge infringes copyright would infringe copyright had hiring into which the sale His Majesty dominions been made within the part importation took place exposure offering for sale exhibition hire distribution Copyright be infringed by any person who for work shall also be deemed used for the per other place entertainment theatre his private profit permits copyright public the unless the owner the consent the work without formance reasonable ground for suspecting that the performance would was not aware and had copyright infringement �( of : of a in he , be , in . of ( ) if fit , , in to ; , of of at of of , , to his , in be to , of , to to or in be fit . on be , to a of be a the author of this Act , of the provisions therein or to , is by as , in as to the copyright work shall the first : of of a of of , or , of in of to or to ( 1 ) Subject - . 5 a of or public in at the author of to is owner be to of to or , or . or , , , of on as by , on in him , of , in in of ( in by to be , of , to of to is is or of a is of : of no it be of in of or no , or , 's to to to of of , , on - , , , , to a to of , in or or by by , ) of of in , of be , a of as a to in , or an is , be to of , by by of a in by to of , by be or , in or or of or of in or (6 ) ( 2 ) , in no or as , or , in , ; of , by , of , byan of in in (a ) , , Provided that engraving photograph portrait the plate where the case other original was ordered some other person and was made for valuable considera any agreement pursuance the the absence that order then tion contrary the person other original was ordered shall whom such plate the first owner the copyright and where the author was the employment some other person under contract apprenticeship and the work was made service the course his employ ment that person the person whom the author was employed shall the any agreement absence the contrary the first owner the copyright newspaper magazine but where the work article other contribution any agreement similar periodical there shall the absence the contrary right deemed reserved the author restrain the publication the part newspaper magazine work otherwise than similar periodical any work may assign the right either wholly The owner the copyright partially and either generally subject any self limitations the United Kingdom governing dominion other part His Majesty dominions which this Act extends and either for the whole term the copyright for any part thereof and may grant any grant shall interest the right licence but such assignment valid unless writing signed grant respect the owner the right which the assignment made his duly authorised agent Provided that where the author work the first owner the copyright therein assignment grant any interest therein made the copyright and him other operative wise than will after the passing this Act shall vest the assignee grantee any rights with respect the copyright the work beyond the expiration twenty five years from the death the author and the reversionary interest the copy right expectant the termination that period shall the death the author any agreement notwithstanding his legal personal representatives the contrary devolve of to be a , . of to or in a a , of of as a , of (3 ) or to as be , of part his estate and any agreement entered into the disposition such reversionary interest shall null and void but nothing this proviso shall construed applying publish the assignment the copyright collective work licence part part work collective work work copyright the assignee becomes entitled Where under any partial assignment a . of & c , to be in if or of to in of he at of of or If . 4 any time after the death performed been published which has . copyright be , , of of at , of a in in on , of literary dramatic musical work complaint made the Judicial Com mittee the Privy Council that the owner the copyright the work has refused republish allow the republication the work has refused allow public the performance the work and that reason such refusal the work grant withheld from the public the owner the copyright may ordered licence reproduce the work public perform the work the case may such terms and subject such conditions the Judicial Committee may think Compulsory licences Ownership or , - of a of , be at of in he . as which copyright shall subsist shall except otherwise expressly period fifty years after his death this Act the life the author and any time after the expiration twenty five years Provided that the case work which copyright subsists the passing this Act thirty years from the death published work copyright infringed the author the work shall not deemed by the reproduction the work for sale the person reproducing the work proves that writing reproduce the work and that has given the prescribed notice intention has paid the prescribed manner for the benefit the owner the copyright royalties respect all copies the work sold by him calculated the rate ten per publishes the work cent the price which and for the purposes this proviso the Board Trade may make regulations prescribing the mode which notices are given and the particulars given such notices and the mode time and frequency royalties including they think regulations requiring payment the payment royalties advance otherwise securing the payment provided . for 3 . The term by Term of copy right ) 4 �( ) 5 to any right comprised in copyright , the assignee as respects the right so assigned , and the assignor as respects the rights not assigned , shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as the owner of the copyright , and the provisions of this Act shall have effect accordingly . Civil . Remedies for by of of be of of be , in of in , of is , be , be or or is to is or so be , in in of , is , in of is a , is or he of to or of so is of , if or by , or so ; is 's so or is be to or of . in of or , of of of , for of be of to or . of in be to be , or all of infringing , . All of copyright therein the infringement copies any work any substantial Rights which copyright subsists part thereof and plates used intended used the production such infringing owner against copies persons shall deemed the property the owner the copyright who accordingly possessing ooonvorsin may take proceedings for the recovery respect the possession thereof the conversion infringing thereof 7 respect or , is , in a of to printed name purporting that the author the work otherwise printed indicated thereon the usual manner the person whose name proved be presumed indicated shall unless the contrary be the author the work printed printed name indicated the name indicated not commonly known and the author true name the name which proprietor the work the publisher be that name purporting printed otherwise indicated thereon the usual manner the person whose printed proved presumed name indicated shall unless the contrary proceedings the owner the copyright the work for the purposes no of if or , in . of of in of as , , or then if , ( a ) (6 ) as , , in all of be a In to be in be (2 ) ( 3 ) to in issue . a of , or all by 6 . - ( 1 ) Where copyright in any work has been infringed , the owner of the copyright Civil reme way shall , except as otherwise provided by this Act, be entitled to such remedies dies infringement injunction may interdict damages accounts and otherwise are conferred right law for the infringement parties respect any proceedings The costs the infringement copyright shall the absolute discretion the Court any action for infringement copyright any work the work shall presumed work which copyright subsists and the plaintiff shall be presumed the owner the copyright unless the defendant puts issue the existence the copyright the case may the title the plaintiff and where any such question , . to , & c . on a Limitation actions . commenced after of be . or , as of an . . of in or , to or an to or of not . in which offers sale or or any hire any or ; of of any such work either the purposes trade affect prejudicially the owner the copyright of to as extent for work trade exposes ; of by way copyright for work for a copy of or of , an to shall Remedies infringing any hire or ; or lets for hire such copyright knowingly infringing copy any such distributes infringing copies or (b ) (c ) sells sale the case architecture the infringement or for If 11 (a .) ( )1 any person of infringement next after Restriction . years of respect Summary makes subsists pay damages remedies or three of all an at no or to in , of in An . 10 as of to be of of of or of be , to in of a ( )1 if , . - 9 (2 ) action & c of if of the work building Where the construction other structure which infringes completed which would infringe the copyright some other work has been commenced injunction the owner the copyright shall not entitled obtain interdict restrain the construction such building structure order its demolition infringing copy provide that Such the other provisions this Act impose work shall deemed be the property the owner the copyright summary penalties shall not apply any case which this section applies the expiration innocent infringer from liability . in to be in of he in or , in of copyright subsisted copies Exemption in of . 8 in of respect Where proceedings are taken the infringement the copyright any work and the defendant the existence his defence alleges that he was not aware any remedy other than the copyright the work the plaintiff shall not entitled injunction respect interdict the infringement the defendant proves that the date the infringement was not aware and had reasonable ground for suspecting that Penalties dealing with infringing �( ) 6 a , of a in of or , or in to , to or a , to , an of in be , or , in be to , he of of not for a or on be of of ( 2 ) If in or . to or ; or , of or to in a , or in of to on be an of he be : ." of or for ( d ) by way of trade exhibits in public any infringing copy of any such work ; or any ( ) imports sale hire into the United Kingdom any infringing copy such work guilty summary conviction shall offence under this Act and liable fine not exceeding forty shillings for every copy dealt with contravention this section respect but not exceeding fifty pounds the same transaction the case second subsequent offence imprisonment with either such fine without hard labour for term not exceeding two months any person knowingly makes has his possession any plate for the purpose making infringing copies knowingly and any work which copyright subsists public performed for his private profit causes any such work without the guilty consent the owner the copyright shall offence under this Act and summary conviction liable fine not exceeding fifty pounds the case imprisonment with subsequent offence either without hard such fine second . 7 , Edw of or or to up in all or of , or , ) , , of . fit as , in ( . 7, c 6 c 2 . . 36 15 . . ( 4 ) Edw be it all or to to , as , be , of of is or ( 3 ) , a . exceeding two months term The court before which any such proceedings are taken may whether the alleged copies plates offender convicted not order that the work the possession infringing copies plates for the purpose the alleged offender which appear making infringing copies destroyed delivered the owner the copyright otherwise dealt with the court may think Nothing respects this section shall musical works affect the provisions the Musical Summary Proceedings Copyright Act 1902 the Musical Copyright Act labour by . to ) ( . of an a . of to of , to be to as in or by , , of , is so he in be of to , to to be in as by , to , or , as , to of a or . - to be , , be , in of of , in if of of ( 1 ) .- ( 2 ) , - or is , , to , of , , to , if , , of of , of . ( 3 ) , , of , of section , of of on of of as ; on by of , in for , . of (5 ) or ( 4 ) to of . of . in and the evidence requisite for any the purposes this section and the mode verification such evidence copies copies The regulations may apply all works the importation which prohibited by this section different regulations may be made respecting different classes such works The regulations may provide the informant reimbursing the Commissioners respect any detention made Customs and Excise all expenses and damages incurred any proceedings consequent his information and such detention and may provide for notices under any enactment repealed this Act being treated notices given under this is Vict Copies Copies made out any work the United Kingdom which copyright subsists wbich made the United Kingdom would infringe copyright and which writing the owner the copyright gives notice himself his agent the Com imported missioners Customs and Excise that desirous that such copies should not imported and shall subject into the United Kingdom shall not the provisions prohibitions and restrictions contained this section deemed included the table forty two section the Customs Consolidation Act 1876 and that section shall apply accordingly taking any further proceedings with Before detaining any such copies view the forfeiture thereof under the law relating the Customs the Commissioners Customs and Excise may require the regulations under this section whether information con ditions other matters be complied with and may satisfy themselves accordance with those regulations that the copies are such are probibited this section imported The Commissioners Customs and Excise may make regulations either general special respecting the detention and forfeiture prohibited copies the importation which by this section and the conditions any be fulfilled before such detention and forfeiture and may by such regulations determine the information notices and security be given 14 . of c . 39 36& . 40 of to of . . of 13 . Importation Importation copies summary remedies shall extend only to of summary conviction offence under the foregoing England and Ireland appeal quarter sessions court terms the Summary Jurisdiction Scotland Acts Scotland under and The provisions this Act with respect the United Kingdom ' as to summary remedies aggrieved Act may in . and of Extent provisions person this a . Any provisions in in 12 . 1906 to Appeals quarter sessions �( 7 ) that possession . works made out of to , copies Libraries . , if or of to of : , of be or an , of a in of or In , . of , or all to to of , , of , libraries , or on in of be , be . is , on on , of as , a of to all ( 3 ) be . , Delivery copies British Museum and other in or of , , , , , to of of at , of , of of , a in in , , of is of a it . , a , at , if ( 2 ) , in of , of , . ( 1 ) — 15 every book published The publisher the United Kingdom shall within copy the the book his own expense deliver one month after the publication trustees the British Museum who shall give written receipt for He shall also written demand made before the expiration twelve months after publication deliver within one month after receipt that written demand the demand was made before publication within one month after publication some depôt copy London named the demand the book for accordance with the directions the authority having the control each the following libraries namely Cambridge the Library the Bodleian Library Oxford the University Library the Edinburgh and the Library Trinity College Dublin and Faculty Advocates subject the provisions this section the National Library Wales the case encyclopædia newspaper magazine review work published series numbers parts parts the written demand may include numbers the work which may subsequently published copy The copy delivered the trustees the British Museum shall the maps and illustrations belonging thereto finished and coloured whole book with the same manner the best copies the book are published and shall bound sewed together and printed stiched the best paper which the book . Books of Delivery of of which this Act extends to British possession to a ( 7 ) , . of for (6 ) The foregoing provisions of this section shall have effect as if they were part of the Customs Consolidation Act , 1876 : Provided that, notwithstanding anything in that Act , the Isle of Man shall not be treated as part of the United Kingdom the purposes this section This section shall with the necessary modifications apply the importation into , for of by be in to to be as to be . for is of of as to , to or of “ or , in a or of , , , or in or Special Provisions , . other erigravings belonging thereto as , or prints " , - to , of , , certain Works , a of ( 7 ) of . to or of on he , to be . If to a a be ( 6 ) of of ( 5 ) of in be on ( 4 ) in The copy delivered for the other authorities mentioned this section shall printed copies the paper which the largest number the book sale and shall the like condition the books prepared sale The books which copies are delivered the National Library Wales regulations may specified shall not include books such classes made the Board Trade publisher comply with this section summary fails shall liable conviction fine not exceeding five pounds and the value the book and the fine authority paid shall the trustees whom the book ought have been delivered For the purposes this section the expression book includes every part division book pamphlet sheet letter press sheet music map plan chart table separately published but shall not include any second subsequent edition book unless such edition contains additions alterations either the letterpress the maps . in , of or to of of of of of of be as to of , or , , is a who of of case a the the author of In (1 ) . of of 16 copyright shall subsist during the Works work during the joint authors fifty years after his death term first dies and for the author who dies last whichever period the longer and references this Act years any specified number the from the death the period after the expiration the like number the period after the expiration construed references author shall life life joint authorship of , of all if or it as be aforesaid . conditions as such if as of of : the authors had satisfied . of byor , a to of of of to to in , of of in be do ( 2 ) , be a of , be years from the death the author who dies first after the death the author who dies this Act with respect the provisions the shorter and last whichever period may compulsory licences the grant reference the date the death the author who the death the author the date substituted for the reference dies last shall joint authorship Where the case work some one more the joint authors not satisfy the conditions conferring copyright laid down this Act the work shall treated for the purposes this Act the other author authors had been the sole author or authors thereof Provided that the term the copyright shall the same would have been �( 8 ) ( 3 ) For the purposes of this Act, “ a work of joint authorship ” means a work pro duced by the collaboration of two or more authors in which the contribution of one author is not distinct from the contribution of the other author or authors . ( 4 ) Where a married woman and her husband are joint authors of a work the interest of such married woman therein shall be her separate property . case of a literary dramatic or musical work , or an engraving , in which subsists at the date of the death of the author , or , in the case of a work of joint authorship , at or immediately before the date of the death of the author who dies last , but which has not been published , nor , in the case of a dramatic or musical work , been performed in public , nor , in the case of a lecture , been delivered in public , before that date, copyright shall subsist till publication , or performance or delivery in public , whichever may first happen , and for a term of fifty years thereafter , and the proviso to section three of this Act shall , in the case of such a work , apply as if the author had died at the date of such publication or performance or delivery in public as aforesaid . ( 2) The ownership of an author ' s manuscript after his death , where such ownership has been acquired under a testamentary disposition made by the author and the manuscript is of a work which has not been published nor performed in public nor delivered in public , 17 . - ( 1 ) In the copyright shall be primâ facie proof of the copyright the of the manuscript . . Copyright shall subsist in records , perforated rolls , and other contrivances by means of which sounds may be mechanically reproduced , in like manner as if such contri vances were musical works , but the term of copyright shall be fifty years from the making of the original plate from which the contrivance was directly or indirectly derived , and the person who was the owner of such original plate at the time when plate was made such shall be deemed to be the author of the work , and , where such owner is a body corporate , the body corporate shall be deemed the purposes this Act reside within the parts place His Majesty dominions which this Act extends has established business within such parts infringement copyright any musical work shall not deemed any person make within the parts His Majesty dominions which this Act extends records perforated rolls other contrivances by means which the work may mechanically performed such person proves with the consent that such contrivances have previously been made by acquiescence the work and the copyright the owner make the contrivances his intention that he has given the prescribed notice a of to of it if to for be of 's to in of be of an to or , , or . the him , by , of of , to all of or , in to the prescribed manner for the benefit the owner respect the work royalties such contrivances sold the rate herein after mentioned in copyright at in and has paid or ; in (6 ) of of , of (a ) , if , to ( 2 ) It be . 's of for 19. — ( 1) to , or , to of , of . ; - be by in of of be to to by to a as at . be be so as , a be ; of for in of to or , of , of , or or or , (i ) in in , - : calculated Provided that the nothing omissions from this provision shall authorise any alterations similar work reproduced unless contrivances reproducing the work subject with the consent alterations and omissions have been previously made by acquiescence unless such alterations the copyright the owner the the work omissions are reasonably necessary for the adaptation question and contrivances include any deemed musical work shall this provision the purposes part closely associated therewith the same work but form words shall not deemed include contrirance means which sounds may mechanically reproduced calculated shall aforesaid are which such royalties The rate this the case contrivances sold within two years after the commencement and two and one half per cent the person making the same Act ( )ii instruments . work ( 3 ) Provisions as to mechanical (a ) Provisions as to Govern ment pub lications. being with the owner 18. Without prejudice to any rights or privileges of the Crown , where any work has , whether before or after the commencement of this Act , been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department , the copyright in the work shall , subject to any agreement with the author , belong to His Majesty , and in such case shall continue for a period of fifty years from the date of the first publication of , Posthumous works. �( (6) ) 9 the case of contrivances sold as aforesaid after the expiration of that period five per cent. on the ordinary retail selling price of the contrivance calculated in the prescribed manner , so however that the royalty payable in respect of a contrivance shall , in no case , be less than a half - penny for each separate musical work in which copyright subsists reproduced thereon , and , where the royalty calculated as aforesaid includes a fraction of a farthing , such fraction shall be reckoned as a farthing : Provided that , if , at any time after the expiration of seven years from the commence ment of this Act , it appears to the Board of Trade that such rate as aforesaid is no longer equitable , the Board of Trade may , after holding a public inquiry , make an order either decreasing or increasing that rate to such extent as under the circumstances may seein just , but any order so made shall be provisional only and shall not have any effect unless and until confirmed by Parliament ; but , where an order revising the rate has been so made and confirmed , no further revision shall be made before the expiration of fourteen years from the date of the last revision . (4 ) If any such contrivance is made reproducing two or more different works in which copyright subsists and the owners of the copyright therein different persons the sums payable way royalties under this section shall apportioned amongst the several failing agreement may owners the copyright such proportions determined , , be by be as , , of a he . if to of to , , , to to , be (6 to ) then in in of of means which musical work may for the purposes this section the owner any person the copyright the work shall relation who makes the prescribed inquiries deemed have given his consent the making such contrivances reply fails such inquiries within the prescribed time (5 ) When any such contrivances mechanically performed have been made be by . arbitration in of of by are in , in or , , in be to , of of . effect subject to have , shall , by , : following the , of this Act the modifications and to as or no of , for be , of , of in or : to be . - at as . of , or in of as to acquiescence the previous making with the consent the owner the copyright the work and the restrictions alterations omissions from the work shall not apply The rate two and one half per cent shall substituted the rate five per cent royalties the rate which royalties are calculated but respect July shall be payable contrivances sold before the first day The conditions , nineteen hundred and thirteen contrivances reproducing the same work had lawfully made placed sale within the parts His Majesty July nineteen dominions which this Act extends before the first day hundred and ten Notwithstanding any assignment made before the passing this Act the copy right respect musical work any rights conferred this Act the makiny authorising the making contrivances means which the his legal the author work may be mechanically performed shall belong personal representatives and not the assignee and the royalties aforesaid , 's of of on or of or of in by the work or of , the author his legal in , , of in an , on by in on a is is : of or to as to ) @ or of in of The saving contained this Act the rights and interests arising from connexion with action taken before the commencement this Act shall not be authorising any person who has made contrivances by means construed performed which the work may be mechanically sell any such contrivances whether made before after the passing this Act except the terms and subject the conditions laid down this section Where the work work which copyright conferred Order , (d ) : , to payable and for the benefit personal representatives shall of , be to to of , of of by , a , in or ( c ) : to , been if ( 6 ) be is be to fit of , of In musical works published before the commencement the case provisions in of ( a ) additions to , section under , , in (7 ) if foregoing of the Board Trade may make regulations prescribed prescribing the this section and given and the particulars given mode which notices are such notices and royalties and any such regulations may the mode time and frequency the payment the Board think include regulations requiring payment advance otherwise securing the payment royalties this of For the purposes anything which prescribing �( ) 10 Council relating to a foreign country , the copyright so conferred shall not , except to such extent as may be provided by the Order , include any rights with respect to the making of records , perforated rolls , or other contrivances by means of which the work may be mechanically performed . ( 8 ) Notwithstanding anything in this Act , where a record , perforated roll , or other contrivance by means of which sounds may be mechanically reproduced bas been made before the commencement of this Act , copyright shall , as from the commencement of this Act, subsist therein in like manner and for the like term as if this Act had been force at the date of the making of the original plate from which the contrivance was directly or indirectly derived : Provided that (i ) the person who , at the commencement of this Act, is the owner of such original plate shall be the first owner of such copyright ; and ( ii ) nothing in this provision shall be construed as conferring copyright in any such copyright in some . contrivance if the making thereof would have infringed other such contrivance , if this provision had been in force at the time of the in Provision as to political speeches . Provisions as to photo graphs . making of the first -mentioned contrivance . 20 . Notwithstanding anything in this Act , it shall not be an infringement of copy right in an address of a political nature delivered at a public meeting to publish a report thereof in a newspaper . 21. The term for which copyright shall subsist in photographs shall be fifty years the making of the original negative from which the photograph was directly or indirectly derived , and the person who was owner of such negative at the time when such negative was made shall be deemed to be the author of the work , and , where such owner is a body corporate , the body corporate shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to reside within the parts of His Majesty 's dominions to which this Act from it has extends if established a place of business within such parts . , be to be a be , or as of , 's in , of , 's in , or , to on of of to in it to of a to . as , If . to . such works , to or if it be of of or to , , , of in , the in as is right conferred of by , the substituted , at , have expired of or to , of , Act the right would , at in of if of : to in at for a in as he , a in is as in to or , to to in is ( )1 to .- 24 immediately before the commencement Where any person this Act any such right any work specified entitled the first column the First right any interest Schedule this Act such shall from that date entitled the substituted right set forth the second column that schedule the interest and such no other right such substituted right and same interest substituted right shall subsist term for which would have subsisted this Act had been force the date when the work was made and the work had been one copyright thereunder entitled Provided that any work specified the author which any such right the first column the First Schedule this Act subsists the commencement this granted any interest therein for Act has before that date assigned the right the whole term the right then the date when but for the passing this (a ) . Existing works to . dominions which Act extends to 's a of parts His Majesty to it 23 of in foreign authors first published , of be six appears foreign country does not give His Majesty that has not give adequate protection undertaken the works British authors shall lawful Maja for His Majesty by for His Order Council direct that such the provisions this Act confer copyright works first published within the parts His Majesty dominions which this Act extends shall not apply works published after the date specified foreign country and are the Order the authors whereof are subjects citizens such not resident His Majesty dominions and thereupon those provisions shall not apply . Works c . Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw . 7, 29 22 . - ( 1) This Act shall not apply to designs capable of being registered under the Patents and Designs Act, 1907 , except designs which , though capable of being so registered , are not used or intended to be used as models or patterns to be multiplied by any industrial process . (2 ) General rules under section eighty the Patents and Designs Act 1907 may design shall made for determining the conditions under which deemed used for such purposes aforesaid this section �( ) 11 shall , in the absence of express agreement , pass to the author of the work , and any interest therein created before the commencement of this Act and then subsisting shall determine ; but the person who immediately before the date at which the right would so have expired was the owner of the right or interest shall be entitled at his option either ( i) on giving such notice as hereinafter mentioned , to an assignment of the right or the grant of of the right a similar interest therein for the remainder of the term consideration as , failing agreement , may be determined for such - in or or , " " of (8 ) ( ū ) , in , , of , of in to of . a of , of . to as to , of , at in , in , or a to in of a or of or , or by or be (2 ) (3 ) - section . Possessions are British to Application . of this , of in , or , if in or a of a at of , or at or , he (6 ) , , : be to so at six by arbitration ; or ( ii ) without any such assignment or grant , to continue to reproduce or perform the work in like manner as theretofore subject to the payment , if demanded by the author within three years after the date at which the right would have so expired , of such royalties to the author as , failing agreement , may be determined by arbitration , or , where the work is incorporated in a collective work and the owner of the right or interest is the proprietor of that collective work , without any such payment . The notice above referred to must be given not more than one year nor less expired and than months before the date which the right would have he cannot with reasonable the author must be sent by registered post diligence found advertised the London Gazette and two London newspapers July nineteen hundred and where any person has before the twenty sixth day liability ten taken any action whereby has incurred any expenditure performance any work connexion with the reproduction manner which the time was lawful for the purpose with view the reproduction performance would performance time when such reproduction work but for the passing this Act have been lawful nothing this section shall prejudice any rights diminish interest arising from connexion with such action which are subsisting and valuable the said date unless the person who virtue this section becomes entitled restrain such reproduc failing agreement may performance agrees pay such compensation tion determined by arbitration For the purposes this section the expression author includes the legal personal representatives deceased author Subject the provisions section nineteen subsections and and section thirty three any work made before the this Act copyright shall not subsist commencement this Act otherwise than under and accordance with the provisions notice published that , 's in ) in as be , , of of , of if , it be by , , of , on or , a as ; to , of , by , to a in of in of of or ( at to a , it Act to to the London Gazette any self governing dominion has passed legislation under which works the authors whereof were the date the making the works British subjects resident elsewhere than the dominion not being British subjects were resident the parts His Majesty dominions which this Act extends enjoy within the dominion rights substantially identical with those conferred this Act then whilst such legislation continues force the dominion shall for the purposes the rights conferred this Act treated lawful for the Secretary and shall which this Act extends were dominion notwithstanding that the remedies for give such State certificate aforesaid enforcing the rights copies the restrictions the importation works manu foreign country under the law factured the dominion differ from those under this Act of it of be in State certifies as , by of . If (2 - ) the Secretary by , , or to of to to Legislature or or , by 's : as of , - in be to a to , * .- (1 ) 25 expressly restricted Application This Act except such the provisions thereof the United Kingdom shall extend throughout His Majesty dominions Provided that British shall not extend self governing dominion unless declared the Legislature that dominions dominion force therein either without any modifications additions with such procedure and remedies necessary modifications and additions relating exclusively adapt this Act may the circumstances the dominion enacted such �( ( on , , , . - be so to by of of a at : no to of as far by . - (1 ) any so or 26 or ing dominions . The Legislature of any self - governing dominion may , at any time, repeal copyright passed the enactments relating Parliament including this they are operative within that dominion Act Provided that such repeal shall prejudicially affect any legal rights existing the time the repeal and that this Act any part thereof being repealed the Legislature self governing dominion that all self -govern ) Legislative powers of ) 12 shall cease dominion which this Act extends any self governing dominion which this Act does not extend the enactments repealed they are operative this Act shall that dominion continue force until repealed the Legislature that dominion Where His Majesty Council satisfied that the law self governing dominion which this Act does not extend provides adequate protection within the unpublished dominion for the works whether published authors who the time the making the work were British subjects resident elsewhere than that dominion giving reciprocal protection direct that His Majesty Council may the purpose may any thereof specified this Act except such parts the Order and subject any conditions contained therein shall within the parts His Majesty dominions which this Act extends apply works the authors whereof were the time the making the work resident within the first mentioned dominion and works first published provided by such that dominion but save Order works the authors whereof were resident dominion which this Act does not extend shall not whether they are in - a of is in . , in of as far , so of at of , , to of at , , in , to , 's of , in be an - as be to ; a in , , to , , of ) of as ) to ( , if , for in in of ( or to (3 ) , to a - by (2 ) byIn to dominion to 's is in it if as be to to a of “ . to , to , in . in to , by , . of at to of , , to its in of of of as to in 28 , it or , to if . by II . ( or in if as in , of , or , of , in 's of in , to a in which this Act extends ; dominions to as of if ( c ) ; a to at of , ; 's of , to ) in a in if as to , to , in , be as , to . COPYRIGHT . 's to , as of on , , to of ( 1 ) any in to works parts subject Cyprus His Majesty may Order Council direct that this Act except such may specified thereof the order shall apply foreign country works first published which the Order relates they were first published within like manner the parts His Majesty dominions which this Act extends any class thereof the authors literary dramatic musical and artistic works whereof were the time the making the work subjects citizens foreign country which the Order relates like manner the authors were British subjects foreign country respect like which the Order relates residence manner such residence were residence the parts His Majesty (a , ) if 29 . - to INTERNATIONAL Power parts which this Act treated Cyprus and any such Order this Act shall his protection and the making applies the provisions the Order have effect the territories which were part His Majesty dominions which this Act extends PART extend Act foreign to , is Legislature any of . torates , of to a ” a 27 . The to add to to Application protec other any British possession which this Act extends may modify application the provisions this Act the possession but except procedure and remedies they shall far such modifications and additions relate apply only the work the making the time works the authors whereof were resident the possession and works first published the possession any territories under His Majesty may Order Council extend this Act so or of . . of to plemental legislation within . 's of of under the foregoing provisions this subsection authorised confer His Majesty dominions For the purposes this subsection the expression dominion extends includes dominion which for the purposes this Act were dominion which this Act extends Power Legislatures British possessions pass sup , , , - to a as - in , by , of no : to of on , or by is as any protection under this Act except such protection British subjects not entitled this Act conferred works first published within the parts His Majesty dominions which this Act extends Provided that such Order shall confer any rights within self governing dominion any self governing dominion but the Governor Council which this Act extends may Order confer within that dominion the like rights His Majesty Council �( and thereupon , subject to the provisions Act shall apply accordingly : ) 13 of this part Act and of the Order , this this of Provided that , ( i) before making an Order in Council under this section in respect of any country (other than a country with which His Majesty has entered relating to copyright) , His Majesty shall be satisfied into a convention that that foreign country has made , or has undertaken to make , such provisions , if any , as it appears to His Majesty expedient to require the protection copyright under works entitled the provisions Part of ; to is as of so , in of as of ; of by to , as to of be as as in in of ( if ) be by in of ; by to books shall not apply provided far the Order the Order Council may provide that the enjoyment the rights conferred subject this Act shall the accomplishment such conditions may any prescribed and formalities the Order applying the provision ownership copyright the Order this Act appear necessary having Council may make such modifications the foreign country ; of the law to regard .5 33 . c . of all to 11 . of to of . o it to - ex of , of 's to as of of . for be the date of any rights acquired previously to as , to , so to in to it , to - a or , for preventing any prejudice such . is necessary Order to - to his of by ( 3 ) of it , - , in is to , ( 2 ) in , of . in to • to pt in 's .( 1 ) 30 Order Council under this part this Act shall apply His Application Part self governing dominions and any which this Act extends dominions British appears other possession specified the order with respect which His Majesty possessions expedient that the Order should not apply any self governing The Governor Council dominion wbich this Act this Act under this part extends may as respects that dominion make the like orders His Majesty Council authorised make with respect His Majesty dominions other than self governing dominions and the provisions this part this Act shall with the necessary modifications apply accordingly appears except from the provisions any Where His Majesty expedient order any part dominions not being self governing dominion shall lawful any other Order His Majesty the same Council declare that such order and this Part this Act shall not and the same shall not apply such part except far Majesty to all . . in An as of of by . , in or described therein in , be or so of in as as , to as of in ( vi ) applying the provisions existing works the Order this Act appear necessary Council may make such modifications and may provide reviving applied shall that nothing those provisions construed any right preventing importation any translation 498 the production any case where the right has ceased virtue section five the International Copyright Act 1886 An Order Council under this section may extend the several countries ( 2 ) named I of 's as in of the country which the order relates copies this Act the delivery works first published such country except the law the provisions to iii ) ( iv ) ( of ; this Act copyright within such the Order Council may provide that the term parts His Majesty dominions aforesaid shall not exceed that conferred by ( )ii of of to for foreign III , PART PROVISIONS . SUPPLEMENTAL as - . as in Orders Council to Provisions , , , varying this Act interests or byor or common . be for of in , or ) - in altering revoking His Majesty Council may make Orders any Order Council made under this Act under any enactments repealed but any Order made under this section shall not affect prejudicially any rights in ( 1 Abrogation lawof , , of , or or of a to , in or 32 . in or to , or , for in , be 31 . copyright any similar right any literary No person shall entitled unpublished dramatic musical artistic work whether published otherwise than any other statutory enact under and accordance with the provisions this Act ment the time being force but nothing this section shall construed jurisdiction confidence trust abrogating any right breach restrain �( ) 14 acquired or accrued at the date when the Order comes into operation , and shall provide for the protection of such rights and interests . ( 2 ) Every Order in Council made under this Act shall be published in the London Gazette and shall be laid before both Houses of Parliament as soon as may be after it is any such copyright shall Act and under this of , for a in , ; or an or in is of , , , , to or be by , or or or an ; ; art of of ” : by , , - , ; , - to ” produced any process analogous or ” work to any by ; ” ; analogous photography Cinematograph includes cinematography Collective work means instrument ; , or in , in or , a in of ; a or ; , , by representation a of ; of of ” , including such made includes delivery means of lecture , relation by ; a in any dramatic action work any mechanical instrument to a ; in of , ” a to , , " of sentation Delivery or , , of of in , , (c (6 ( a ) ) ) a an encyclopædia dictionary year book similar work newspaper review magazine similar periodical and any work written which works different authors distinct parts parts works different authors are incorporated Infringing copy when applied work which copyright subsists means any copy including any colourable imitation made imported contravention the provisions this Act Performance means any acoustic representation work and any visual repre by means any mechanical . , , of , ; be or , , South Africa , of , the Commonwealth of , , of " of ; , " , Lecture includes address speech and sermon Self governing dominion means the Dominion Canada Australia the Dominion New Zealand the Union Newfoundland to of or , , or by , be or to or or or ” Plate includes any stereotype other plate stone block mould matrix transfer negative used reproducing copies any work intended used for printing and any matrix other appliance which records perforated rolls other con trivances for the acoustic representation the work are are intended made - “ in . , — , or , of of " , , in of of to or or ” , “ “ “ , , , ; ” , of construction Engravings include etchings lithographs wood cuts prints and other similar works not being photographs Photograph any process includes photo lithograph and any work produced * * * in to of , , or or “ “ “ methods * to : a be use , " in ” “ painting drawing sculpture and artistic crafts includes works and architectural works and engravings and photographs sculpture Work includes casts and models Architectural work art means any building structure having artistic design respect design any model for such character such character building provided that the protection afforded structure this Act shall processes confined the artistic character and design and shall not extend Artistic work manship “ as of to be of in of * In 35 . — preserved books for the and the library this Act unless the context otherwise requires Literary work includes maps charts plans tables and compilations choreographic work Dramatic work includes any piece for recitation entertain acting form ment dumb show the scenic arrangement which fixed writing otherwise and any cinematograph production where the arrangement original acting form the combination incidents represented give the work character * to as , on be . to 34 of purchase Interpreta ( of 1 ) . libraries charged There shall continue and paid out the Consolidated Fund the United Kingdom such annual compensation was immediately before the com pursuance any Act compensation library mencement this Act payable the loss the right receive gratuitous copies books paid library any year unless the Provided that this compensation shall not Treasury are satisfied that the compensation for the previous year has been applied the of to of Saving compensation certain tion . infringement . remedies and penalties not under that Act be . 3 , Geo 53 . c . 15 copyright. made, and shall have effect as if enacted in this Act. 33. Nothing in this Act shall deprive any of the universities and colleges mentioned in the Copyright Act , 1775 , of any copyright they already possess under that Act , but the of of university for faring and �( ) 15 ( 2) For the purposes of this Act (other than those relating to infringements of copy right ) , a work shall not be deemed to be published or performed in public , and a lecture shall not be deemed to be delivered in public , if published , performed in public , or delivered in public , without the consent or acquiescence of the author , his executors administrators or assigns . ( 3) For the purposes of this Act , a work shall be deemed to be first published within the parts of His Majesty ' s dominions to which this Act extends , notwithstanding that it has been published simultaneously in some other place , unless the publication in such parts of His Majesty ' s dominions as aforesaid is colourable only and is not intended to satisfy the reasonable requirements of the public , and a work shall be deemed to be published simultaneously in two places if the time between the publication in one such place and the publication in the other place does not exceed fourteen days , or such longer period as may , for the time being , be fixed by Order in Council . (4 ) Where , in the case of an unpublished work , the making of a work has extended over a considerable period , the conditions of this Act conferring copyright shall be deemed to have been complied with , if the author was , during any substantial part of that period , a British subject or a resident within the parts of His Majesty ' s dominions to which this Act extends . (5 ) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to residence , an author of a work shall be deemed to be a resident in the parts of His Majesty ' s dominions to which this Act extends if he is domiciled within any such part . 36 . Subject to the provisions of this Act , the enactments mentioned in the Second Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of that schedule : Provided until this Act · that this repeal shall not take effect comes into operation in that part . in any Repeal. part of His Majesty ' s dominions Short title 37 . - ( 1) This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act , 1911 . and com ( 2) This Act shall come into operation (a ) in the United Kingdom , on the first day of July nineteen hundred and twelve or mencement such earlier date as may be fixed by Order in Council ; ( 6 ) in a self - governing dominion to which this Act extends , at such date as may be fixed by the Legislature of that dominion ; ( c) in the Channel Islands , at such date as may be fixed by the States of those islands respectively ; to which this Act extends , on the proclamation ( d ) in any other British possession thereof within the possession by the Governor . . �( ) 16 SCHEDULES . FIRST SCHEDULE . Section 24. EXISTING RIGHTS . Substituted Right, Existing Right . (a) In the case of Works other than Dramatic and Musical Works . Copyright | Copyright . ( 6) In the case of Musical Both copyright and performing right Copyright , but not performing right Performing right, but not copyright and . Copyright . Copyright right | as defined by this Act . * Dramatic Works. as defined by this Act .* by this Act, except the sole as defined to perform the work or any substantial part thereof in public . The sole right to perform the work in public , but none of the other rights comprised in copyright as defined by this Act . For the purposes of this Schedule the following expressions ,where used in the first column thereof , have the following meanings “ Copyright , ” in the case of a work which according to the law in force immediately before the commencement of this Act has not been published before that date and statutory copyright wherein depends on publication , includes the right at common law ( if any ) to restrain publication or other dealing with the work ; “ Perforining right ," in the case of a work which has not been performed in public before the commencement of this Act , includes the right at common law ( if any ) to restrain the performance thereof in public . : * In the case of an essay , article , or portion forming part of and first published in a review , magazine , or other periodical or work of a like nature , the right shall be subject to any right of publishing the essay , article , or portion in a separate form to which the author is entitled at the commencement of this Act, or would , if this Act had not been passed , have become entitled under section eighteen of the Copyright Act , 1842 . �( ) 17 SCHEDULE . SECOND ENACTMENTS The whole Act . . . . The whole Act . . . . The whole Act . The whole Act The whole Act The whole The International Vict The The International The Customs Consolidation Act Vict 49 Vict Copyright Musical Compositions Act 1882 The International Copyright Act 1886 Vict The Vict . The Revenue The , , Copyright Act 1852 . 1875 . 1862 . Fine Arts Copyright Act , . . 1847 Sections one six section eight the words and pursuant any Act for the protection copyright engravings any such Act and and aforesaid Sections nine twelve The whole Act ”. in , to as " of to . “ " . , .” - . The . . Act as " “ “ . to , ” “ " “ In , of , in be , of or , 1886 ." “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ Act , . . Section one from Books first published provided that section section three the words and which has been registered accordance with the pro visions the Copyright Act 1812 the International Copyright Act 1844 which registration may effected notwithstanding anything the International Copyright in . 1906 . Musical Copyright Act , . 7, c . . A . S 6 The whole in . 1889 . , Act 42 Edw - , - ) Compositions The whole Act . 1888 . , Musical ( Copyright , Act to “ “ ) ( . , . . . 4 51c c 52 c c . . . . & & & & 40 17 33 . . . . 50 46 53 52 The , Section forty two from Books copy wherein such right will expire Sections forty four forty five and one hundred and fifty two whole Act " - , 1876 . . Act , 12 . 39 40 Copyright . 36 c . 38 Vict . & c. & Vict 39 . “ “ “ “ " 68 In Vict Act . . The Colonial Copyright 10 25 c 15 C c . . & c. . & & 12 95 12 . . . . 11 26 16 . . Vict 1842 . The International Copyright Act , 1844 . Vict . & 6 c. 45 . 7 & 8 . The 36 Copyright Act, Vict . 5 The whole Act. . , 1836. The Copyright Act , 1836 . . Copyright Engravings and . Act. Act . Act. Act. to Prints (Ireland ) Act . . Act . ) 4 , | The 4, Act , 1835 The Lectures Copyright Act. whole whole whole whole The whole The whole The The The The : 4, The Engraving Copyright Act , 1734 . The Engraving Copyright Act , 1767 . The Copyright Act , 1775 . . The Prints Copyright Act , 1777 The Sculpture Copyright Act , 1814 . The Dramatic Copyright Act , 1833 . . 13 38 53 57 56 4, Extent of Repeal. Short Title. . 8 Geo . 2, c. 7 Geo . 3, c. 15 Geo. 3, c. 17 Geo . 3, c . 54 Geo . 3 , c. 3 & 4 Will . c. 15. 5 & 6 Will . c. 65 . 6 & 7 Will . C. 59 . 6 & 7 Will . c. 110 . REPEALED . Act Sessionand Chapter. Section 36. �RULES STATUTORY AND , ORDERS 1912 . — No . 532 . COPYRIGHT , ROYALTY SYSTEM JUNE 7, The Board of Trade , in pursuance of the powers conferred by Section 3 of the Copyright Act , 1911 , hereby make the following regulations (2 .) , in . be . to the of be to by to of of in a at . or of no , of by of at if of an be or of of to be a of ; to of , to or of ; which such labels can obtained the owner the copyright refuses neglects supply such labels within fourteen days after demand duly made copies purchasers the work may delivered without having labels affixed thereto and the royalties shall amount debt due from the person reproducing the work the owner the ( ii .) at be by in ; in to a to of , or ; if be after the expiration fourteen days from the date the prescribed notice the owner the copyright has not duly sent the person reproducing the work intimation some reasonably convenient place within the United Kingdom from of of of be to be such address such name and address are not known and cannot with reasonable diligence ascertained the notice shall advertised the London Gazette the advertisement the London Gazette required shall give the particulars cases when royalties are payable any time labels adhesive labels the denomination are not available either of because , , or copyright his agent for the receipt notice are known or can with reason able diligence ascertained the notice agent shall sent such owner . by on of . means required be to bya or thereto affixed an : If of (a .) ( 2 .) a by – (a .) (4 .) of . , byof as , be to .) ; , & c is it of at to a be ( 3 .) of is .g ., (e it , ; to or at , in intended whether printing lithography photography prices the price which intended publish the work the earliest date which any the copies purchaser will delivered be - by to it ; the manner which reproduce the work The notice shall not less than one month before any copies the work are delivered purchaser registered post published sent advertisement follows the name and address within the Kingdom United the owner the ( 6 ). ROYALTIES writing and tender obtained and demand the price shall supply from such place adhesive price equal labels the required denominations royalty represented thereby the amount Subject copy these regulations the work purchaser until such label shall delivered royalty have been labels denoting the amount of In ; is it ) if to ( a of to (c .) (d .) (e .) intended descrip (i .) of to (a .) (6 .) the name the work which reproduce and necessary identify tion sufficient to of 3 , : , (2 .) The notice required Section the Copyright Act 1911 shall contain the following particulars The name and address the person intending reproduce the work (6 .) by . of NOTICE (a .) PAYMENT Unless otherwise agreed royalties shall payable means adhesive labels purchased from the owner the copyright and affixed the copies the work After the person reproducing work has given reproduce the prescribed notice his intention the work the owner the copyright shall writing sent registered post intimate him some reasonably convenient place within the United Kingdom from which adhesive labels can be of , the , on 1st day the . , ) ( into operation and shall come July 1912 (b .) an of paragraphs Regulation and and shall also state address from copy which the notice described Regulation may obtained : PRELIMINARY . Copy ( 1.) These Regulations may be cited as right Royalty System General Regulations 1912 . 1912 1912 . OF DATED REGULATIONS, (GENERAL ) of THE COPYRIGHT �of for . . , . . , , of to the Board Trade . of . . 1912 in as ” No , AND ORDERS owner “ In of 3 , Secretary .— as in RULES STATUTORY the H . , an aforesaid shape ( 6 .) in be of of in as be adhesive label supplied adhesive paper label square these Regulations the expression copyright has the same meaning Section the Copyright Act 1911 Dated this 7th day June 1912 LLEWELLYN SMITH of . by by (d .) (e .) INTERPRETATION , of date such advertisement agreement payable Where royalties are labels any other mode than means adhesive labels frequency payment the time and the shall such are specified the agreement The the design to be entirely enclosed within a circle and the side of the label not to be greater than i inch in length . The label shall not bear the effigy of the Sovereign or any other person , nor any word mark or design such as to suggest that the label is issued by or under the authority of the denoting any duty Government the purpose payable the Government 533 . be to is in in ( ii .) ; copyright , and the person reproducing the work shall keep an account of all such copies sold by bim . ( c.) For the purposes of this regulation “ the date of the prescribed notice ” means ( i.) in cases when the notice is required to be sent by registered post , the date when the notice would in ordinary course of post be delivered required cases when the notice the the London Gazette advertised shall ) 2 to ( . COPYRIGHT , ) the retail selling prices the the amount and contrivances royalty payable each contrivance respect the musical work any the earliest date which the contrivances will delivered purchaser of of of to be at be ; to is in 10 ( b .) . , be as by a , to on or of at , or to be , or or , of of an : be is it on ( a .) is ; it a ) of if If ; to of ; to ( ) to of ; to of : is sball contain the following (3 .) of 19 ( 2 ) can with reasonable notice are known diligence ascertained the notice shall agent sent such owner such address ( (c .) on ( f. ) . by identify the musical tion sufficient work the class contrivance which reproduce the musical work intended if (b .) the The name and address the person intending make the contrivances the name the musical work which reproduce and intended the author descrip necessary known aud , (a .) Section before any contrivances which the musical work purchaser sent reproduced are delivered by registered post published advertisement follows address within the the name and the the owner United Kingdom copyright his agent for the receipt particulars 1911 , ( 2 .) The notice required repro other work the same contrivance with the musical work specified accordance with paragraph days not less than The notice shall any whether duced NOTICE Copyright Act ; of (e .) as ' . the , operation of on ) , , Regulations ments in on , the ordinary a (d .) , : cited the Copy Mechanical Musical Instru and shall come into 1912 July 1912 day ( System be These Regulations may 1st ( 1 .) . PRELIMINARY right Royalty music or whether discs cylinders ; (e .g ., of rolls . 7 , ( . , 19 of , of by , (6 in ) pursuance Trade the powers conferred Section the Copyright Act 1911 hereby make the following regulations The Board INSTRUMENTS ) COPYRIGHT ROYALTY SYSTEM MECHANICAL MUSICAL 1912 REGULATIONS 1912 DATED JUNE THE �( if such name and address are not known and cannot with reasonable diligence be ascertained , the notice shall be advertised in the London Gazette ; the advertise making the contrivances to the owner of the copy right and the person making the contrivances shall keep an account of all such contrivances sold by ment (c.) For the purposes of this Regulation date of the prescribed notice " means (i.) in cases where the notice is required on of of to , , as of 19 of is ( 2 in ) in by . in of be , of by as . in a in be , to of or as or for is by , or . to of of to , an , as be of in , of . to RETAIL SELLING PRICE . ORDINARY of any con The ordinary retail selling price trivance shall calculated the marked catalogued selling price single copies the catalogued public such marked there selling price which single the highest price copies are ordinarily sold the public or at or at is no to of be . to , , if at , , payable denoting any duty the purpose the Government Government to of or . - of of of after the expiration five days from the the the prescribed notice date the person making the con intention sell such contri make trivances vances the owner the copyright has not duly sent the person making the contrivances an intimation some reasonably convenient place within the United Kingdom from which such labels to of Where royalties are by agreement payable adhesive labels means than the payment shall the time and frequency the agreement are specified such aforesaid The adhesive label supplied shape shall adhesive paper label square the design be entirely enclosed within circle greater than and the side the label not and the side the length inch The label shall not bear the any other person nor effigy the Sovereign any word mark design such suggest that the label issued under the authority the any other mode of by . at if a to or Act 1911 or , to . or , to to of of in , pre the same manner ticulars and given scribed by these Regulations the case the the Copyright Section notice required , to at of a in on a to to or made before the commencement the Copyright Act 1911 the person making such con trivances may give notice his intention sell containing mutatis mutandis the same par them (e ). in . of by , by of to of In or because (i .) to be sent by registered post , the date when the notice would in ordinary course of post be delivered ; ( ii.) in cases where the notice is required to be advertised in the London Gazette , the date of such advertisement . cases where royalties are payable con in . . , of of by (a .) — (4 .) be or of be royalty have been labels denoting the amount cylinders affixed thereto the case which not reasonably practicable affix the labels labels have been affixed until such label carton box enclosing the cylinder royalties are payable cases where any time labels means adhesive labels the required denominations are not available either is “ the trivances Unless otherwise agreed royalties shall payable means adhesive labels purchased the the copyright and affixed from the owner manner provided by these Regulations After the person making the contrivances has make given the prescribed notice his intention sell the contrivances the owner of the copyright registered post intimate writing sent shall place within the reasonably convenient some bim from which adhesive labels can United Kingdom writing and tender demand obtained and the price shall supply from such place adhesive price labels the required denominations reby equal royalty represented thereby the amount Subject these Regulations no contrivance shall purchaser until such label be delivered it . ( 1 ) of ROYALTIES , 1st OF PAYMENT him (d .) the London Gazette shall give in the particulars required by paragraphs ( a .) and ( b .) of Regulation ( 2.) , and shall also state an address from which a copy of the notice described in Regulation ( 2. ) may be obtained . Any number of musical works may be included in the same advertisement . The notice may be given either before July 1912 day or after the (b .) ) (5 .) ( 6.) 3 be is if of of in “ of of , are (5 ) to 19 to to in ) of or be in ( by , , (6 .) of " ), ( of if of statement the name the musical respect work which the inquiries are made and the author known in or , ; be a to or to be or a ; of to ( ii .) of of be obtained owner the copyright refuses supply such labels within neglects three days after demand duly made may purchasers contrivances delivered without having labels affixed thereto the carton box enclosing the same and the amount royalties shall debt due from the person can the (a .) or of INQUIRIES The inquiries referred Section the Copyright Act 1911 shall directed the his name name the copyright owner not known and cannot with reasonable diligence general terms the the owner ascertained copyright respect the musical work which the inquiries made and shall contain �to for : be to ; of be by be in in to in of in . . “ . , . , of the Board of , LLEWELLYN SMITH Secretary to . owner Trade in these Regulations the expression has the same meaning the copyright the Copyright Act 1911 Section Dated this 7th day June 1912 as INTERPRETATION H diligence or can with reasonable be ascertained the inquiries shall be sent to such address ; or ment ” ; advertised the London Gazette seven days after the date such advertise of right . ( 7. ) The inquiries shall be sent by registered post or published by advertisement as follows ( a . ) if an address within the United Kingdom of the owner of the copyright is known be ( d .) an inquiry whether the contrivance so described was made with the consent or acquiescence of the owner of the copy (2 ) allegation that a contrivance has previously been made by means of which the musical work may be mechanically performed , with the trade name ( if of such known ) and a description contrivance ; 19 ( c. ) an (a .) inquiries ; of the name , address and making the of the person (6 .) statement occupation a ( 6 . ) if such address is not known and cannot with reasonable diligence be ascertained the inquiries shall be advertised in the London Gazette . reply (8 .) The prescribed time such inquiries shall cases where the inquiries are required registered post seven days sent after the date when the inquiries would ordinary course post delivered cases where the inquiries are required In ( 6. ) sufficient ) ( 9 .) and ( if necessary ) a description to identify it ; 4 of ( � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1912-07-01 Volume 22 Issue 10 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19120701 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Copyright Act, 1911 (1912) Subject The topic of the resource <em>Copyright Act, 1911&nbsp;</em>(1912) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Relation A related resource <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1912-07-01-The-Author-22-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 10</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1912-07-01-Supplement-22-10-Copyright-Act-1911 Description An account of the resource A reprint of the Copyright Act as amended 16 December 1911. copyright international publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/435/1912-07-01-The-Author-22-10.pdf b51f858a70a7c1c130e3efdb0fd2363a PDF Text Text The Author . Society ( The Organ of the Incorporated VOL . XXII . - No . JULY 10. 1, of Monthly .) . Authors 1912 . ( PRICE SIXPENCE . CONTENTS . PAOR 255 255 255 257 260 262 264 265 267 268 269 270 271 271 Notices The Society' s Funds The Pension Fund Cornmittee Notes ... Books publishedby Members ... Literary , Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes... ... . .. ... United States Notes ... Copyright in a Newspaper Article ... United States Law Case A Dangerous Clanse ... Magazine Contents How to Use the Society... Warnings to the Producers of B 's Shilling Fiction net . . /- . . [ . net . /1 . , HODGSON BURNETT ." Burnett . Impression , SONS .C . , , Third W 'S PUTNAM Sphere . [ - .” . to . . . of . P . G net Little Lord Fauntleroy BEDFORD STREET STRAND , . ." . . Flower is . . . Just Published Switzerland exceedingly well told This dainty little story Mrs Hodgson has once again given her thousands readers cause love her 24 net . and love in of “ FRANCES Author “ life and death the Blue of LandBy net LENORE VAN DER VEER story of A . By /- Times Wayfarers winter 1 Rosary The — .” honest little story and well written “ .) Author . net. . sold , BARCLAY , . L ( an is It FLORENCE " By 100 000 1 . The Wheels of Time copies of Putnam The PAGE 271 272 272 272 272 272 272 273 274 275 278 280 281 282 Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Origins Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes Obituary ... Composers' Agreements... The Proposed New Copyright Law of Holland British Writers and Journalists in Touraine Inspiration ... ... Correspondence �ADVERTISEMENTS . The Society of ,Authors (Incorporated ) . Telegraphic Address : " AUTORIDAD LONDON .” Telephone No . : 374 Victoria PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , COUNCIL SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B. THE RIGHT HON . SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart . , P. C., M . P. , D. C. L . THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVEBURY , P. O. J . M. BARRIE . SIR ALFRED BAT EMAN , K . C. M. G . ROBERT BATEMAN . F. E. BEDDARD , F . R. S. MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDFS . THE RIGHT Hon . AUGUSTINE BIB RELL , P. C. MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R .S. The Right Hon . JAMES BRYCE, P. C. THE RIGHT Ilon . THE LORD BORGH . CLERE , P. C. HALL CAINE . J . W. COMYNS CARR , EGERTON CASTLE , F.8 . A . EDWARD CLODD . W. MORRIS COLLES . Thk Hon . John COLLIER , G . C. S. I . AUSTIN DOBSON . SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD . EDMUND GOSSE , C. B. , LL . D. SYDNEY GRUNDY . SIR RIDER HAGGARD . MRS. HARRISON (“ Lucas MALET " ) . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . E. W. HORNUNG . W . W. JACOBS . HENRY JAMES . JEROME K . JEROM R. HENRY ARTHUR JONES , J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANK ESTER , F. R. 8. LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. SHAW ). Mks . MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . OF MANAGEMENT . AYLMER MAUDE . HESKETH BESIER . PRICHARD . PENSION SUB GUTHRIE . ANTHOXY HOPE HAWKINS . COMMITTEE . Carton . I G . BERNARD SHAW . MISS E. M . SYMONDS . JAMES T. TANNER . FUND COMMITTEE . COMPOSERS BANTOCK . PERCY C. BUCK , Mus . Doc . THOMAS F . DUNHILL . - Chairman - Dr. S. SQUIRE OWEN SEAMAN , M . H . SPIELMANN . ANSTEY STORR , FRANCIS . JEROME K . JEROME . W . J . LOCKE . JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY . CECIL RALEIGH . CICELY HAMILTON . GRANVILLE ARTHUR RACKHAM . G . BERNARD SHAW . W. W. JACOBS . Chairman - R. C. Miss OWEN SEAMAN . " G . BERNARD SHAW , G. R , SIMs . DR . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE . FRANCIS STORR . SIR CHARLES VILLERS STAXPORD , Mus . Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , , H G . WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT le n. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , R. P. , P . C., &c. MAURICE HEWLETT . DRAMATIC CHAMBERS ANSTEY GUTHRIE . AYLMER MAUDE . THE REV . C. H . MIDDLETON -WARE . SIR HENRY NORMAN , M . P. SIR GILBERT PARKEK , M. P. SIR ARTHUR PINERO . THE RIGHT Hox . SIR HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P. HESKETH PRICHARD . ARTHUR RACKHAM . Chairman - Dr . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE . I MAURICE HEWLETT , SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M .G . MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . J . W. COMYNS CARR. C. HADDON ..M . . SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . THE RIGHT Hox . THE EARL CURZON , COMMITTEE RUDOLF O . SPRIGGE . MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE , WARD . Mrs . HUMPHRY ' SUB -COMMITTEE . Chairman - SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus . Doc . CECIL FORSYTH . ARTHUR SOMERVELL . SIDNEY JONES . HERBERT SULLIVAN . JOHN B, MCEWEN . WILLIAM WALLACE . H. A. HINKSON . E , J . MACGILLIVRAY . COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS Mus. Doc . M . H. SPIELMANN . STANFORD , HERBERT SULLIVAN , JAMES YOXALL , M . P. SIR ART . The Hon . John COLLIER . John HASSALL , R .I. BIR W . MARTIN CONWAY . J . G . MILLAIS . FIELD , ROSCOK & Co ., 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields , W . O. G . HERBERT TUBING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey 's Gate , 8. W. ) Legal Representative - in America — JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad 39, OLD OFFICES . QUEEN ARTHUR RACKHAM . M . H, SPIELMANX . Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING , Street , New STREET, STOREY ' S GATE , 8. W. Solicitor in England to La Sociste des Gensde Loutre , York , U . S. A, �iii & , , W .C & ) , : , , , , , , , . ., of . . . : .) . Words Rev W , copied 000 . . CLARK , HARPENDEN WESTWICK HERTS . , to 1, . other work promptly . H . & ( & : BAILEY , I. . U MISS BY . ' , , , S .W . WIMBLEDON , , Shorthand and accurately 10d per Terms APPOINTMENT SECRETARIAL WORK Reference kindly permitted ROAD , W . . INTERVIEWS GERRARD 1093 Authors Manuscripts . of a . , . a , , , in in on 23 TYPEWRITING his time MIDMOOR . , . , , , . — . . on a of stage managers Serial Market FOR TERMS Telephone WRITE play the dramatic world Knows the best people experience for this and has gained the necessary association the stage itself work class and producers actors with the best dramatists : , , , , Etc Etc and Each MS receives the personal attention of Mr Cotterill the Book and Mr Cromb who have unique knowledge . TO --- No Address , M . , GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS THE STAGE ADAPTS STORIES NO THEORIES practical charge for reading and giving POCOCK ROGER REEVES SHAW MARK ALLERTON JOHN HASLETTE CLIVE HOLLAND INNES NORMAN . F . . stage opinion FRANCIS MARLOWE HAROLD THOMSON HILDA COWHAM , , of to in plays produced Great Britain the Adapter several novels Author and America DEREK VANE GEORGE EDGAR ANNESLEY KENEALY CHARLES PROCTER SEUMAS MACMANUS AYRES RUBY MURRAY GILCHRIST BERTRAM ATKEY ST MARS PAUL URQUHART , . & . of ( in ' , of , of every years experience over An Actor character play and theatre Play Construction Stage Craft Master class Strand Cromb have placed During the past year Messrs Cotterill for the literary work Serials and Short Stories Books following Authors GUNBY HADATH COSMO HAMILTON R . 25 Authors - Society ). . of of ( Lennox House Norfolk Street DAWSON the Incorporated Member CROMB Agents , MR FORBES COTTERILL Literary of - PLAYS , ADVERTISEMENTS . ). - , , ( . ; . G . ' . 1s , 3d , . net AGENCY Gate . , S .W .] Storey 's Queen Street , the Secretary Old , 39 , to . Apply . 6d . , AGREEMENT AGENCY . net . LITERARY 3d , . 15 AGREEMENT . DRAMATIC BERLIN net . . , , . 1s . . Price . 14 . . . 6d . . . of INTERNATIONAL VENTION AS REVISED AT 1909 of ." [ prices net net COPYRIGHT CON . 13 , , 's in Published October 1907 price Members . 3s . on . . In . . S . , OF AUTHORS SOCIETY . All CONTRI the which different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS and net Price Contributions List , , G , , . . 28 , 60 , .U .D . , , Sir net PERIODICALS AND THEIR Giving the Terms BUTORS 12 THE ABOVE TO Being additional facts By HERBERT THRING the Society since the publication collected at the office Price and advice comments With Methods of the net ADDENDA “ , IN . 9 J 11 . . OF PRODUCTION THE VARIOUS METHODS OF PUBLI this By SQUIRE SPRIGGE CATION Society offices papers 28 . and Hlustrative Price 2nd Edition . S . . 1s . COST THE Out of print to . net FORMS OF AGREEMENT ISSUED BY ASSOCIATION THE PUBLISHERS By HERBERT COMMENTSExamples WITH by WALTER THRING BESANT the the work compiled from agreements proposed by Publishers the various forms of carefully Authors are examined and their meaning explained with an account of the various kinds of fraud by the different clauses which have been made possible net Price therein 7 Price . 10 - , PENSION Barrister at net .) . . 5 , . . . THE COLLES net Price ( . - to , . , . .38 W . MORRIS THE CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION AUSTRIA HUNGARY GERMANY By ERNST LUNGE AND SWITZERLAND , (A to . , , . , . , . By THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIÉTÉ DES By SQUIRE SPRIGGE GENS DE LETTRES Price its . 8 . in , to ., . 8 . 4 AND LITERATURE LIST OF AUTHORS THE SOCIETY By WALTER Action from its Foundation Record of 1888 1892 Price BESANT Chairman of Committee net A 18 . . THE Law 6 1911 FOR AUTHOR the year ugust and September Published ten months the protection and main omitted devoted especially Literary Dramatic and Musical Property tenance of non members all Members gratis Price Issued post free Back numbers from 6d or 59. 60 per annum 1892at 108 6d net per vol ) . net . 18 . . 1 Price 2 REPORT ANNUAL THE . . Publications of the Society �ADVERTISEMENTS . SAVE YOUR NUMBERS carefully until the - Volume is complete by using OIL AUTHOR ” THE ( ! ! OIL Read COO - EE ' S ). net 2 /8 . This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published, and at the completion of the volume can be taken off and sent to the bookbinder - leaving theMechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete volume it has the appearanceof , and handles the sameas, an ordinarily boundbook. It is the only method by which The Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order. The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Coversaremade by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well -known West End Firm. Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break, it can be replacedby return of post at the cost of a few pence. A FEW PRESS OPINIONS . ST. JAMES ' BUDGET : - " Theadvantages oftheBinderaresoobvious. . . " LEEDSMEROCRY : " An ingenious andaccommodating invention." WESTMINSTER BUDGET :- Theconstruction of the Binderis simplicity , beginning itself andis serviceable from to end" LITERARYWORLD:- " A cleverdevice--so extremelysimpleand ensy in applying ." SHEFFIELDDAILY TELEGRAPH :- “ After use we can confidently ." recommend The same , Healthy Happy , MILLIONS . COO -EE ' S " “ THE SILVER QUEEN . London : JOHN OUSELEY , Ltd . FRANK HENRY RICE 50 , STREET CHURCH Terms, , NEW Per Cent. I do not Edit 10 ." YORK . or Revise MS . SHOWN . " GENERAL BUREAU LTD ., Or with the Manageress : Miss F. R . SILVER AND (Private Address ), 4, Stapleton Hall Road , Stroud Green , N. on receipt of postcard . Journal . An Indispensable American Those who wish to know , Authors ' Agent , Reading Fee . No Floor ), " TOTHILL STREET , WESTMINSTER , S. W. who will be pleased to call at any address in London “ . Industrial Homes for the Unemployed Read Ertracts from Letters received . your MSS. if placed with PARLIAMENTARY ANNE ' S CHAMBERS (Ground ! BLAIRS KEN .” “ FOR ROOM care and trouble will be taken with QUEEN . OIL THANKS FOR THE CARE AND ACCURACY YOU HAVE THANKING YOU FOR ALL THE TROUBLE YOU TAKE WITH THE 48/49 , WAR Where to get it Within the Empire . MECHANICAL BINDER Symons ' Patent Price THE COAL in a general way what is being done the literary semi-monthly in THE DIAL , no its , eye again to in . . . . We their MICHIGAN will request . upon be , for trial subscription AVENUE CHICAGO . SOUTH of , offer THE AUTHOR — - London literary THE DIAL , special America or , of COMPANY CIRCULAR Atheneum produce ( ' any reader with value mechanical production a together it look ). its a of of PUBLISHERS of , Spectator their that any country can keep the 100 millions , , or — .” THE DIAL sent gratis THE DIAL THE view you best to a THE DIAL month with 410 to . . . or the excellence with the , “ ADDRESS copies place to watch shoulders our readers who wish ” advise twice From whatever point rub variety to entitled of is contents its , . Academy at in is THE DIAL Specimen on say world in America cannot do better than subscribe to a journal devoted entirely to literature . We will undertake to that one who interested literature would regret acting our advice and arranging for �. . be . be , no to . , do , , . is or . in , in to a of in : to in is in ( 1 ) . be to of be in , in to , of is . of . time cover , in hoped will the . the Society . 6d the members , is and it increasing needs 39 , , of as of . of of , matter full consideration the the secretary invest the sum * 2 After giving the trustees instructed by of a on on be , accepted pued the other made no to cannot .. XXII . . VOL which be . or of on return articles by the from January the secretary the society laid before the trustees the Pension Fund the accounts for the year 1911 settled the with accountants full statement the result the appeal recently made behalf the Fund , invited to letters are Editor all literary matters treated standpoint art business but subjects whatever Every effort will TN I of and FUND ., , . Communications THE PENSION S .W 's , to of Communications for The Author should addressed the Offices the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each month . be . 5s . or , of on in , , , of a or to of of to if a to ( 2 ) Author begs remind that although the paper cost its production would them free sent very heavy charge the the resources great many members did not forward Society subscription for the Secretary the modest the year of all , CONTRIBUTIONS . AND on of to to to . . to . it is , to or in of of of of of of of to ' ARTICLES its time time members the Society desire make donations funds recognition work that has been done for them The Committee acting the suggestion place one these members have decided this perinanent paragraph The Author order cognisant that members may those funds paid which these contributions may The funds suitable for this purpose are The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy prin expenditure fighting question either ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing any other matter closely with the Society connected with the work slowly This fund Fund The Pension IROM THE Editor The the Society members FUNDS of stated THE Editor begs inform members the Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are cases that have come before the notice the knowledge the Secretary the Society and that those members the Society who desire have the names the publishers concerned can obtain application them on THE SOCIETY 'S especially of unless such . the Committee be the case is of be as . of or in papers that are the opinions expressed signed initialled the authors alone are para responsible None the papers graphs must expressing the opinion taken if nor be is , of to , Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and never have accepted any liability Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired be is . NOTICES to adrertisers that this it LONDON impression among seems be The Author that the Committee are responsible for the bona fides the the Committee desire stated not and could not possibly the case , , AUTORIDAD to [ readers personally is ADDRESS of VICTORIA an ADVERTISEMENTS . TELEGRAPHIC PRICE SIXPENCE As there . 374 BESANT 1912 : NUMBER 1 No : TELEPHONE JULY . 10 . XXII .— . VOL WALTER , FOUNDED BY SIR Monthly Authors .) Society . Incorporated of Organ of , ( The the The Author . �THE AUTHOR . to the secretary on Bankers ' Order for 10s. drawn on the London , County and Westminster Bank , Maidstone . the National 10s drawn Bankers ' Order England Baker Street Provincial Bank drawn the London Order for Bankers County and Westminster Bank Kensington . , W . , W , on , to be of in is matter . on the . , in , . 4d . . £4 , 846 , would write their description from , to of . in at . . 5 % in in to is there another made Fund Committee that further sum available for the payment pension should case any application invested amounts The money now fully set out 198 and the list a in informing the Pension The secretary would like to state that he has received three bankers ' orders in answer to the recent appeal , unsigned , without any covering letter . He would be glad , therefore , if those members who may have sent in these orders , recognising them 5s . and Stock Stock and Central Argentine Railway Ordinary the present prices are The amounts purchased the latter stock £237 the former and £232 The trustees desire thank the members the society for the generous support which they have given the Pension Fund and have much pleasure Ordinary for Antofagasta Preferred of purchase the Railway £500 Bolivian ' of of 256 . d 0 0 0 . 5 s 5 5 0 0 . . to 0 . £ . . . in . . . H .' ) . . in 0 ( ) .. . 5 0 10 0 . 0 . . . ( . . A . 0 . 0 0 1 5 1 0 H . . N . . ) ( in . . ., 0 0 0 6 0 0 5 5 10 1 1 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 ēr 5 . . 0 0 . · 1912 , . . V . . ( . B 5 () . . ) . . . from . Spens Archibald 010 er er M . C . 1 ). , ) 0 0 . . ( in . L . W , to , , , J. W , 0 J . , . . . S . P . , 1915 1 , . . . , , , addition present subscription Acland Mrs Spurrell Herbert . to . . . . W W„ . M . . . . . . . . F . M ' O 6 , , 6 , 15 6 . 1, 6 ) , George 05 010 . it 0 6 0 10 10 0 0 , Dart Miss Edith . . , . H . Risque W . Jan Jan , . to of Jan “ K .” , of it . before The full list annual subscribers the fund appeared the November issue The Author in Donations 1912 . 2 , paid given either donations does include sub compliance with promises made nor . . 3 2 , , scriptions not include January 1 does in prior to It . June Miss Maude Donnell Miss Petronella Curwen Miss Maud Anderson Arthur Bland Taylor Mrs Basil Forrester Cliffe Probert Wheelhouse Miss 6 6 6 6 6 , , , , 6, , , ( . all . e ., (i April June June June June , , Bourne April April FUND , . . 7 , 27 , L . Cooke Annesley . . . . 9 8 8 7, , , , 8 Letts Miss Feb 0 3 Feb March March March 194 . F , , , , , . R .. d , , to , , Francis René addi Pollock Miss Edith present subscription tion Hutchinson the Rev during per month 1912 Jan Feb 0 ) , . £4 846 .. ... .. . to . . . 5 , 8, , 3. 8 15 12 10 , . . . . 0 6 0 Jan Feb 232 to or E Matcham Mrs Eyre Stayton Frank Canziani Miss Estella Ropes , Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Feb The list printed below includes fresh dona subscriptions tions and donations and subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged received by promised January the fund from 1912 , The Rev Miss addition present subscription Hedgcock 4 121 0 .. .. .. . 237 . ... .. ... .. PENSION ( Phipson C .P , 198 Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock Total . , , addition Mark present subscription Wicks , . . 3 3 , , 0 0 9 6 132 120 .. . .. .. R .. .. . . .. .. 31 ... .. .. % , Stock . , . 1, . Northcote . . 2 2 , , 11 Jan Jan Jan 18 2 438 Jamaica Stock 1919 49 Mauritius 1937 Stock Dominion Canada Land Grant Stock 1938 Railway Antofagasta and Bolivian Preferred . .. .. .. . % 258 Stock , % 21 57 31 of 4° % .. - 247 0 228 Guaranteed London George Sturt 0 19 0 Worsley Miss Alice Jan Jan % 27 Stock .. .. . .. of .. . .. Stock Corporation . 200 0 .. . 31 % 31 4 .. ... .. .. ... - . .. . ... . Act 5 % 200 0 - . . . . . . 3 .. . % .. .. .. 250 .. .. .. 4 % of Land 1927 Subscriptions 1912 Jan 291 0 3° % Consoli . Zealand Irish 0 4 .. . ... .. Government dated Inscribed Stock London and North Western Debenture Stock Irrigation Egyptian Government Trust Certificates Cape Good Hope Inscribed Stock Glasgow and South Western Railway Preference Stock New 0 13 500 .. .. .. .. .. Local Loans Victorian , £1 312 . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. Consols 21 % : below �errore cometer 0 ON 0 0 0 6 0 0 3 5 5 1 0 0 0 19 10 10 0 5 0 ( 0 0 1 0 0 0 3 10 0 1 3 es 1 , . . . . . E so 05 . . ) , . . , , el 05 . . . of the Committee was held Monday the Society there was considerable membership members and 25 a , , of , 3 . on , 0 . . . . . . , - , , , M , , , . , C. , , , W , E . F . . . . . . W A . H , , ( . . L . E . H . M . F . . . . . . . , ce 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . , H , . 1 0 NOTES the offices Again June 1 M 0 () .. . Dudley HE June meeting 5 . d 0 0 , , , , , K .C . . .V . .O . . . , , , , C 19 18 , , 25 23 22 21 , . , , 6 2 , Illtyd COMMITTEE 8 5 of is it , no , 's of to to , of a to . . 30 , of an is , — to for up , for the associates being elected bringing the total the average current year 180 that per month the first six months the year There were seven resignations The Committee regret that this year there have been have large number resignations satisfactory but any note that these resignations are not due sympathy with the Society lack work and accession 's . 's beyond the at nothing be , in most cases have received usual advice which can Society office The Society solicitor gave - 's on that the members who have retired have made indeed resources the Society financial drain obtained the o a ? of a A assistance . its . to a in to as , a to , a in T report the cases his hands One difficult matter between publisher relating member and breach by the latter had been settled £15 contract having been paid damages the author The Secretary read which letter from the author the Society for his thanks the author expressed . 6 0 0 0 0 0 Mrs Club Worrall Lechmere Robbins Miss Alice to 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 O 6 0 0 0 0 6 5 1 5 10 5 5 1 Eclerer 10 2 1 10 1 3 2 6 4 4 25 , 13 , , , 28 , 28 , , 22 , 0 0 0 5 5 5 5 1 8 10 10 0 1 1 1 1 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 ( 1 () 0 0 V 1 0 . : . -- 1 . . . . . . 5 Ward at . 0 April May May May May June June June June · · · Mrs Basil Mrs Charlotte Kenny Mrs Stacpoole Robbins Alfred Harris Emma Scaramanga Ralli Aitken Robert £1 per month February March April Prior Mrs Melton Baden Powell Miss Agnes Koebel Harland Mrs Henry Wood Mrs Hornung , April Taylor L April April Pen . £ 0 Mac Mrs Holbach Parks Williams Cameron 6 0 0 0 April April April Schwarz Prof Ernest Wallace Sir Donald kenzie Wbarton Leonard XX 10 10 16 11 , 11 , , 10 , , April April 0 ) 0 er 257 . April 0 BTN 0 5 1 5 10 5 1 ve . d 0 0 () 0 0 0 0 0 0 March 0 0 1 2 19 5 1 0 0 . . . . . N 0 ( 0 . . , . . . . H . , . . . , 18 16 15 , , , O 9 2 Feb , , . F J . . C . . . Feb Feb Feb H Feb Feb , F , , , , . , H L , , .A . . E A A . ., . . . . . . Feb Feb -H Feb Feb Ayre Miss Gibson Miss Henley Mrs Westall Percival Raphael Mrs Cabourn John Gibbs Hinkson and Mrs Hamilton Cosmo Plowman Miss Mary Aspinall Montesole Max Pickering Mrs Frank Trevanwyn John Higgins Wallis ealy ··· ·· ·.· . . ... ... 0 ) King Feb ·· ·· ·· ·. .. . . Feb Feb . . . . Whibley Loraine Lady Ainslie Miss Feb . C . N , C . James Parker Mrs Nella Allen Mrs James March March 0 0 1 10 1 0 0 1 0 1 20 1 0 0 0 10 10 10 5 : . • . 0 • . . . . . . 0 orrererer5 • . . . . . . , , W , , , Douglas March addition . S Jan March March 10 . H , . Saies Mrs Florence Weyman Stanley subscription . F to . , Reiss Miss Erna Grisewood Norman Machen Arthur Williamson and Mrs Way Miss Beatrice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 6 28 27 24 21 19 19 17 15 15 14 13 12 12 12 10 , , 3, 30 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , . . - ‘ Jan March March March March March 05 , Smith Herbert Randall and Clark Henry Rankin Mrs Sidney Paternoster Ewan Miss Madge Kaye Smith Miss Sheila Mackenzie Miss Jan Feb Feb . Crellio Jan Jan Jan Feb ... Bird , , W, , H . F , , . M . , , R N . . J. . . F W K . . . W J M . . . . . . . .. . Allen Jan Feb Scott Blundell Miss Alice Garbutt Serjeant Miss Constance Chamberlayne Miss Effie Hamel Frank Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan , , , Craven Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan , , , A, , W . . , J, . . H E , . . Lathbury Miss Eva Wilson Dr Albert , Jan Smith Bertram Buckrose , , , , , , , .G A , , , , , , . , . W C . R . . . . G . . K . . W L . A . . .S B. ) . E . . . . . . . . . . . ( . in Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan ' Jan 2 Sir Arthur Durrant Scott Tighe Henry Grant Lady Sybil Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 9 6 6 6 5 5 4 4 4 3 13 10 , , , , , , , , , , 3, 3, , 3, 30 30 26 24 22 22 17 , , . 23 , 22 , 20 , , , 22 , 18 , , 12 , 10 , , , , 15 , 10 M P Jan Jan 8 £ THE AUTHOR dispute which had ariser �THE AUTHOR . , . for in a , it , to be 's of , is , to of . of in to , of ' 's , , a . , to to to - joined had Society the . R . . . reported that Denley James members Mrs Wentworth James the Secretary the Society The Count Plunkett and Mr as an , from life . of . - COMMITTEE of . , 21 - on to , of , of ' of by A . , . and the Dramatic Sub Committee draft reply was before the meeting and finally letter was accepted with some slight alterations The - - of . 's Club in a of for . if , on to in , SUB The Dramatic Sub Committee the Society Friday Authors met June After the minutes the previous meeting had been signed the first matter laid before the members was the answer from the Society the West End Managers regard the Managerial Treaty which had been settled the joint action the Dramatists in On to as . , on on of , it , in DRAMATIC it . , , in , to of infringe Committee decided also take action copyright ment India behalf one its members and the Secretary received instructions put the case before the Society Indian lawyers of 5s . of , , , it is , to its of be to examined the English Court under through the Foreign commission Office was decided brief counsel his behalf There dispute agreements were two other cases performing rights dealing with both the advice the solicitor the cases seemed hardly negotiate matters for action was decided possible settlement each instance The to capital fund of , an . of no by a in of of on Some time ago the Society commenced action behalf one members for infringement copyright Switzerland The member having donation . N . of , , , to , it infringer but was felt the Committee that impress upon the proprietors the only way the periodical that they must not transfer rights which they did not hold was take action though against the innocent infringer hoped who will enforce claim against the guilty party the autumn The election the Council was again adjourned also was the question the Nobel Prize Committee the adjournment the latter case being necessitated owing the illness the chairman that committee Lord Avebury letter from the Society United States lawyers regard legal business the conduct the United States was read and the Secretary reply was instructed The Committee acknowledged with pleasure G . of , of a of to did to , it , , member maintained and the solicitor the Society advised that the paper had transferred rights which not hold and the Committee accordingly decided take action against the publisher copyright for infringement The music publisher was doubt innocent interested to cover expenses to start a collection bureau , not only for those authors who , under their literary contracts , might desire this collec . tion , but also for dramatists and composers who desire their fees collected the dramatic per formances and for their mechanical rights This branch the Society work will require preliminary organization may not put into shape till and hoped however 1913 make start It a , by a of , a set of to . In a music . a , contract for the publisher , had been met with a refusal on the part of the music publisher to carry out his contract . The Committee decided to take action . Another claim was discussed , which concerned a member and a company which had gone into liquidation The solicitor reported that the matter was being carried through , and that the member ' s interests would watched closely another case dispute had arisen owing the fact that the proprietors periodical which had originally published verses one the members rights granted republication had the publisher verses with music music The be into with of member , having entered publication of his work in Society and a publisher on a question of accounts and the exact terms of a contract , the Committee strongly advised , as notice of termination of the contract had been given , that the publication should be transferred to another house , and support undertook to the member in case of further dispute . The solicitor reported that a that the matter should be placed in the hands of the solicitors ,and an accountant appointed to investigate the publisher 's books . The Committee received a deputation from the Copyright Sub -Committee and the Composers ' Sub Committee , with reference to an agreement which had been settled between the Copyright Sub Committee and a firm of music publishers . An article which appears elsewhere in this issue of The Author explains this matter . The question of the collection of fees was then considered , and it was decided , subject to the possibility of obtaining a guarantee from members of of the a member . case between . In another difficult , information . A claim of one member which had been satisfied had , during the month , been pressed , and the defendant thrown into bankruptcy , but the Committee heard with regret that it was improbable that any money would be forthcoming not In another matter , arising out of a dispute on an agreement , it was decided by the Committee to publish an article in The Author setting out the dangers of the clause which the author had signed . Another difficult matter of accounts was before the Committee . If it was impossible to come to a satisfactory settlement in this case they decided as from A two members of the Society , adjourned the former meeting , was again adjourned pending the receipt of some further material between in 258 �THE AUTHOR . . 259 secretary was instructed to forward it to the Society article appears on another page. He also read a letter from the Music Publishers' Association about as early as possible . performing rights in answer to a communication The next question raised was the appointment of agents in foreign countries . The secretary read , addressed to them from the sub - committee , and he letters he had received , and was instructed to reply , was instructed to reply thereto . The sub - committee agreement proposed by the to the effect that it was hoped to discuss the matter then discussed an in the autumn , when the sub - committee was meet Mechanical Copyright Licences Company for the ing again . The chairman of the sub -committee collection of gramophone fees . The secretary first was granted powers to act during the vacation , and referred to the article that appeared in last month ' s it was decided to re -assemble on the third Friday issue of The Author, and suggested that an article should be printed in the present number dealing in October . Letters received from the French , German , and with the agreement now before the Composers ' Sub American Dramatic Societies on the subject of cinema . Committee . After considerable discussion , it was tograph productions and fees were read . The secre decided to write to the agent of the company in England and enquire whether it would be possible to tary was instructed to obtain further information on the matter if possible , and it was decided to get one of discuss certain points in the agreement before it the members of the sub -committee to draft a report was finally accepted or rejected . Accordingly , the which might be circulated to the societies of other Committee went through the agreement , clause by countries . clause , and the secretary was instructed to draft a embodying A letter received from the Travelling Theatre letter the suggestions of the sub Managers ' Association was read and the secretary committee on the agreement . was instructed to reply , asking them what financial It was decided to hold the next meeting of the terms they proposed to offer on performances , and sub - committee on July 13 — the last meeting before whether they would undertake the responsibility the vacation . 's of the unsettled claims have been against Three one paper and the secretary has received note two more claims against the same paper money that have pressed Under the claims during the last month one point importance point importance all has arisen Three editors have claimed exemption authors of . to of a is . . It SUB COMMITTEE - ' COMPOSERS . , of , to . was read . , . , a to communication addressed that the sub committee from the last meeting - firm by in answer later meeting Samuel French Messrs . A consideration by them letter received from in - at , decided for responded a had It was , six to the sub - committee ' s that these replies should be tabulated and copies forwarded to the members of the sub committee confidence and for members request . The number of cases which passed through the hands of the secretary during the last month is con siderably above the average . None of them is of very great importance , most of them being small claims for unpaid contributions and for the return of MSS . Of the former twelve claims have been taken in hand ; two of these have been terminated satisfactorily , four are in course of negotiation , and in the remaining cases the secretary letters are far unanswered but three them have only recently come into the office , of sideration of the sub - committee , with a view to enable them to settle a schedule of fees . The answers to these enquiries were laid before the sub freely and courteously committee , showing how Cases . so and expense of collection . At the May meeting of the sub -committee , the secretary enquire of had been instructed to certain dramatists , members of the society for particulars of their fees for the confidential con - . is is , . an for is It . is . as . a in of is 's , is to , do to if be on in he be so an . to of it is . . - , in 's , an to of an . . sometimes waive their right claim the con published venience the editor until the work equally true that they could bring but they desired action for the amount due Even editor his contract stipulates that publication paid for the work shall this does legally entitled delay not mean that would the publication indefinitely Editors should carry if - , - - a . of , to which had been recommended them the sub publisher for non fulfilment committee against contract The secretary also reported that Management the Committee had decided print article The Author dealing with agreement Messrs Curwen which had been settled between the Copyright Sub Committee and Messrs Curwen and been finally approved This payment until the work accepted published one these cases the work has been the year editor hands for over Of course this position untenable As soon MS accepted the money due true that authors from In - a of by up , . of , 's on ' of at MEETING held 15 A the Composers Sub Committee Saturday the Society offices After the minutes the previous meet ing had been signed the secretary reported that the Management Committee had taken case was June �THE AUTHOR . . 55 Temple . , Ordnance Roail , St . John ' s Wood , N . W . Feniton , Farnborough , V. . ., 76 . . W , , . E , ., , , , . 's , . , . C . D .. , bridge Mansions Queen Anne Gate . Blenheim in . to S . W 's , , Worrall Lech mere to PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS . BOOKS to is in , , it to . . in . 7d . n . . . K . . by G . BIOGRAPHY . H . . . . OTHERS 108 Nash 6d . By n . W . FEW . A AND 335 pp RIDEING 93 x MANY CELEBRITIES . Has 67 . . . ", Ravensmere socks Sussex , “ . . , it of , an x , , Reproduced PAINTINGS CHESTERTOX Introduction Cassell Four Plates 111 FAMOUS , . I. .C . HUNDRED ONE Colour with 152 Part Sunderland . Gray Wilson , is It . , W , . , . co -o in . of , , , East 79th Street New York City Ryhope Sea View ", ART Club W Constitutional “ . . , Robert of In of in to to , as is to keep every effort made by the compilers possible they have accurate and exhaustive attaining some difficulty this object owing the fact the cffice the books mentioned are not sent that many by the members consequence necessary rely largely upon lists literary and books which appear hoped however that members will other papers perate this list and by sending the compiling particulars substantially their works help make accurate WHILE this list as of as , 19 W . , Street Square 11 . . Davis Mrs Ruth Helen , Square Seymour 56 , .E ., . I . .M M .E . , . I. M Blane William Mech , . , W , , S . W . Mrs , Whetham of . Bryanston Portman Hudson W . , Pomona Studios King New Road Upwater Lodge Cam 3 . V . . M , Miss 111 . in ' . . .G , ). , C. C ( Theodore Lancelot Edwin Ash . , S . W . 7 , . J. B . A Wheelhouse . is no is Elections Mrs Acland W St . 63 , , . Wynnstay Gardens Kensington Egerton Gardens ) . B . C . . , Mrs largaret Larminie Wavell . Tragett , ., to In . , , , to , . ', Exeter Portman Mansions Baker 5E . , Fred Heavi Cottage tree Thompson West , . , Ivy . . Herbert . up Spurrell to . . Claremont Australia , of a , R c /o , Richardson Avenue in of . Bleazby C . . Hubert is . S .W ) . B James Stokes St . . , , . H . Grafton Street Fitzroy Square Caledonian Club . a ; of of a of , an to Kent . S O . to to , a it a to , another case accountant has been appointed check the accounts and another matter dealing with the return MS the author has wait owing the absence the editor whose possession the MS possible that some the claims for money that have come this month will have be placed Of these cases there can the solicitors hands report until the October issue the maga August zine not published during the months and September It Quirote Shades Spens Archibald an of , , as , . abroad Of the disputes left open from last month one referring claim for money from the United be four cases have had has been settled States put into the hands the solicitors two dealing with the rendering accounts one with lost MS copyright and one with the infringement be in Hills , New York , U . S. A . 12 , Arundel Place , Haymarket , S. W . 8 , King ' s Bench Walk , Bedford ( H . B. Somerville ) Nightingale Shore Rimmer Oswald . for in , in , to . may take and little time com both the author and the translator live open . McComas , Miss I. , . - , . to is still plete . Stanley William Macbean . Liddle , Samuel L for In one claim accounts and money the pub lisher has rendered the accounts and the amount has been agreed but the cheque has not yet come hand Of three claims accounts two have been closed and the third although another question which has arisen the dispute has been dealt with the accounts are not yet hand The matter may the solicitors be transferred have involving the closing Another matter and agreement has been cancellation carried through dispute about translation rights The last case Knight, , these . , Of settled , the other negotiation . Jenkins , Herbert ( MSS . . , claims for the return of four have been satisfactorily three still being in the course of There have been seven Hughes , Rupert , their duties in a more businesslike manner and save themselves and the authors endless trouble and worry . It is needless to say , however , that this excuse for delay in payment does not arise in the case of first- class journals , though there are even exceptions to this rule . , through ( 260 �THE AUTHOR . COOKERY . TO YOUNG HOUSEKEEPERS. By MARIE DE JONCOURT (MRS . W . PHIPSON BEALE ) . 71 x 5. Paper covers , 18. ; cloth , ls . 6d . Kegan 133 pp . Paul & Co. LETTERS DRAMA. By LADY GREGORY. IRISH FOLK - HISTORY PLAYS . First Series . The Tragedies Grania Kincora , Dervorgilla . Second Series , the Tragic - Comedies The Canavans , The White Cockade , The Deliverer . 71 X 5. 207 + 198 pp . 2 Vols . Putnam . 10s, n. JOYZELLE . By MAURICE MAETERLINCK . Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE Mattos . 64 X 41. 168 pp . Allen . 28. 60 , n. LOVE -- AND WHAT THEN . By B. MACDONALD HASTINGS . 7 X 4f . 94 pp . Sidgwick & Jackson . ls. 1. By W. B. YEATS , THE LAND OP HEART ' S DESIRE . Plays. 74 x 5. 45 pp . Fisher . Vol. II . of Dublin Unwin . ls . n. PATRIOTS . By LENNOX ROBINSON . 49 pp . Dublin : Maunsel , 18. n. EDUCATIONAL . SCHOOLS AT A GLANCE . Part I. ( Boarding Schools at £80 a Year and Over ). A Guide for Parents and Guardians in Selecting a Public School for their Boys. by MRS . BEVERLEY USSHER . Edited The Association of Standarised Knowledge , 15, Buckingham Street , Adelphi, W. C. THE CAILD ' S PRIMER OF THE THEORY OF MUSIC . By C. A . WEBSTER . New and Revised Edition . 70 pp . Norello . 18. n. THE LIVING PLANT FROM SEED TO FRUIT . By ALFRED E . KNIGHT and EDWARD STEP , F. L . S. A Fully Illus trated re- issue in eighteen 7d. parts , of the Author ' s , Living Work “ The Plant.” Hutchinson . PUBLIC FICTION . REGAINED . By EVE : AN INCIDENT OF PARADISE MAARTEN MAARTENS . 7} * 5 . 359 pp . Constable . 68 . MARRIED . By MARTHE TROLY . CURTIN . 73 x š . 313 pp . Grant Richards . 68. THROUGH THEİVORY GATE . By REGINALD FARRER . 74 x 5. 296 pp . F. Palmer . 68. NIGHTS AND DAYS . By MAUD ANNESLEY . 73 x 57 . 308 pp . Mills & Boon . 68. ANNE OF THE BARRICADES . By S. R. CROCKETT . 78 X 5. 312 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68. By Cosmo HAMILTON . IMPERTINENT REFLECTIONS . 77 x 5. 339 pp . Stanley Paul. 28. THE SPINSTER . By HUBERT WALES . 7) X 5 . 320 pp . John Long . 6s. PRINCE AND PRIEST . By BERYL SYMONS . 74 x 5. 319 pp . Stanley Paul. 68. PHRYNETTE SAVE US FROM OUR FRIENDS . By WILLIAM CAINE . 74 x 43. 320 pp . Greening . 68. THE LAST RESORT . By H . F . PREVOST BATTERSBY. 7} x 5. 320 pp . John Lane. 68. ORDINARY PEOPLE . By UNA L . SILBERRAD . 6 X 44. 378 pp . Nelson . 7d. n. THE UNCOUNTED Cost . By MARY GAUNT . 74 x 49 290 pp . Werner Laurie . 18. n . THE ADVANCED GUARD . By S. C. GRIER . ( Cheap Reprint . ) 74 x 5. 332 pp . Blackwoods . 18. n . HYPOCRITES AND SINNERS . By VIOLET TWEEDALE 64 X 4. 318 pp . John Long . 6d . n . THE GREY TERRACE . By MRS . FRED REYNOLDS . 73 x 5. 320 pp . Chapman & Hall . 68. 08. By DOROTHEA GERARD . 78 x 5. EXOTIC MARTHA . 335 pp . Stanley Paul. 68. 261 By KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN . 74 x 5. BRIGHT SHAME. 276 pp . Stanley Paul & Co . 6s . ' Twas . Short Stories and Small Travels . By How STEPHEN REYNOLDS. 8 x 51 . 382 pp . Macmillan . 58. n . By BEATRICE HARRADEN . OUT OF THE WRECK I RISE 71 x , 383 pp . Nelson . 28. n . By MRS . STANLEY WRENCH , PILLARS OF SMOKE . 74 X 5. 320 pp . John Long . 6s. By John BLOUNDELLE BURTON . DEVILS . THE SEA 8 X 5. 310 pp . F . V. White . 68. MAN IS FIRE ; WOMAN IS Tow , AND OTHER STORIES. By HELEN MATHERS . 71 x 5. 318 pp . Jarrold . 68. n. THE CONSIDINE LUCK . Stephen Swift . By H . A . HINKSON . 73 x 57 . His LITTLE GIRL. By L . G . MOBERLY . 74 * 5. 296 pp . Ward , Lock . By WYLIE . I. A. R. THE DAUGHTER OF BRAHMA . 73 x 5. 400 pp . Mills & Boon . 68. BRASS Faces. By CHARLES McEvoy . 78 x 5. 296 pp . Stanley Paul . 68. By BERNARD JESSIE BAZLEY . CAPES . 74 x 48 . 304 pp . Constable . 68. The GREEN OVERCOAT . By HilAIRE Belloc . 7 } 5. 333 pp Arrowsmith . 68. By EDMUND THE WOMAN BETWEEN . BOSAN QUET . 8 x 5. 320 pp . John Long . 6s. HESTER TREFUSIS . By EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS . 78 x 5. 340 pp . Hurst & Blackett . 68. By H. G . WELLS . THE HISTORY OF MR . POLLY . 64 x 47. 274 pp . Nelson 's Sevenpenny Library . THE WOMAN IN THE FIRELIGHT . " By OLIVER SANDYS . 7 x 43 . 283 pp ( Popular Edition .) John Long . 18. n. LAW . THE GENIUS OF COMMON LAW . By THE RIGHT HONBLE . Sir FREDERICK POLLOCK , BART . THE RIGHT Hon . SIR BY TORTS .. OF THE LAW BY THE OF TORTS THE POLLOCK , BART . , D. C. L . Ninth Edition . FREDERICK 84 x 54 . 716 pp . Stevens & Sons . 258. LAW . By EDWARD A SHORT HISTORY OF ENGLISH JENKS. Principal and Director of Legal Studies of the 108. 6d . n . 396 pp . Methuen . 9 * 5 . Law Society . LITERARY . Ellis ROBERTS . A Critical Study . By R. 205 pp . Martin Secker . 78. 6d . n . 9 x 6. By HILAIRE BELLOC . THE FOUR MEN . A Farrago . 28. n. 7 x 5. 310 pp . Nelson . 87 X 51 . THE THREE BRONTES . By MAY SINCLAIR . 257. Hutchinson bien in Literature . A note upon Ecstacy HIEROGLYPHICS . (New 202 pp . By ARTHUR MACHEN. Ï x 41. Edition .) Martin Secker . 2s. 6d , n. HENRIK IBSEN . MILITARY . BATTLES : WATERLOO . By HilAIRE 64 X 44. 206 pp . S. Swift . 1s. n . British BELLOC . MISCELLANEOUS . FOR GIRL GUIDES , OR How GIRLS CAN THE HANDBOOK HELP BUILD THE EMPIRE . By AGNES BADEN - POWELL . with LIEUT.-GENERAL SIR ROBERT in Collaboration BADEN - POWELL , K .C. B. 67 x 41 . 472 pp . Nelson . 18. n . An Esoteric THE OCCULT SIGNIFICANCE OF Blood . 7 x 4! . Study . By RUDOLF STEINER , PH . D , Vienna , 48 pp . T. P . S. 6d n . �THE AUTHOR . . MUSIC . . , . 6d . . . of A . , , n . . by E . .78. A . . . , , " 27 , . , 's . & , " , . to It , of , of , . . to by . . by H or on . to , Co . & " , 's . , a is at on . of of It of , of for his land on to . , , 12 ”, on “ - . A . R . at W & , .C . . ., in , hr by behe , , - by 1911 the Museum Mr Peddie has now been revised and enlarged for jeened Mosors Crofton and will noblimation publication and will issued Messrs Grafton Great Russell Street London before popular book form the end the month during of . one view the Duand Ruel Galleries Paris The lecture How use the British Museum Reading Room several occasions delivered 69 , of . D ., , .pp . , , , ” , by of . . A . of a F . B .D ., “ purchase by the French Government pictures the Luxemburg Gallery scape with figures and has been , . of THE a TO. . . 5 x . . n . 38 . 78 ; " . . subject writers scattered articles the text matter has risen from 135 240 compiled The Lover Calendar Mrs Havelock Ellis was published last month Mosors Koron Paul Messrs Kegan Paul Mr Wynford Dewhurst has received intimation from the Ministry Fine Arts Paris the Co . of .78 6d . n OF . . .pp , ; . x OF . . pp 9 . . 494 THE RETURN The Wessex Edition the Works Hardy each 54 Macmillan Thomas THE WAY OF INITIATION OR HOW ATTAIN KNOW LEDGE THE HIGHER WORLDS With foreword the ANNIE BESANT and some biographical notes RUDOLF STEINER PH author by EDOUARD SCHURÉ Vienna Third Edition 237 Theos Publ Soc 6d by pages fifteen have thus been the commentary and about the same number the Greek index The introduction has also been revised and supplemented ends with enlarged bibliography showing that since the publication the previous edition the number of . G 68 . - . H . REPRINTS JUDE THE OBSCURE NATIVE 485 About inserted added . , x 87 . . 74 X 5 . . L , , . G . . IN . . . S pp . in . W . By . . . n . . . X . H . By GROWTH OF FREEDOM NEVINSON pp 64 41 Jack 6d TRIPOLI AND YOUNG ITALY CHAPWORTH Collaboration with Miss HELEN ZIMMERN 53 347 Swift By CONSTRUCTION THE GREAT STATE ESSAYS WELLS FRANCES EVELYN WARWICK CHIOZZA Harper MONEY AND OTHERS 379 pp THE . CO have published second edition Aristotle Constitu tion Athens Sir John Edwin Sandys The text critical notes testimonia Litt and commentary have been carefully revised need less repetitions removed and supplementary notes an . . POLITICAL 94 , . , 58 . pp .pp . 58 64 JOHN Jackson . . E Sidgwick & pp . 97 KNIGHT By . . A 43 . , ALFRED STREET .6d n x 74 IN . & . A AND SOUL Poem 338 pp Macmillan Co THE BYE WIDOW THE MASEFIELD AND MUSICAL DRAMATIC NOTES ESSRS MACMILLAN M . . 9 x . . . . PICKERING JAMES by PHILISTIA 38 . . J. . BOURCHIER H . By , By PATTERSON . . OF 58 . M n . . . . . BY Elkin Mathews THE CAP CARE E By E OF . POETRY THE SEA THE LURE 102 pp Heinemann VERSES THE WAY Fifield 's . , .C . W of a . . . 5 X RODOLF STEINER Theos Publ Soc 194 pp n . 38 . . 6dD . . Vienna “ , . . . 8 .1 x . of , of . KNOWLEDGE 78 Ph By . . OF PHILOSOPHY GATES . . .- pp , . By LIEUT COL Raphael Tuck , LITERARY 68 . . . . in . . , . . 'i of . of of , Y by . in , . K 8 X -u - Being the Sūz BURNING AND MELTING Gudāz Muhammad Rizā Nau Khabūshān Translated into English MIRZA DAWUD Persia and ANANDA Ceylon COOMA RASWAMY The Story Hindu Reign Sati the Akbar With three collotype reproductions from an MS the British Museum 51 Scarlet silk Luzac THE . . . 32 74 x . - 18 . . . . ORIENTAL . , . .28 n . - , IN in - . . St . 18 . n . . ; of , . in ., . & . n . by IN AT CHELSEA TRAVEL 10 E X . 6 H . . G . 28 . 39 : A .pp . . , D .D • by. or 38 . . 6d DAVIS Impres Diary THROUGH GREECE AND DALMATIA By MRS RUSSELL sions Recorded by Pen and Picture BARRINGTON 54 263 pp Black 60 OUTFIT AND EQUIPMENT FOR THE TRAVELLER EXPLORER AND SPORTSMAN Edited REYNOLDS BALL Contributions from Sir Harry Ralph Douglas Johnston Sladen Wirt Gerrare Reynolds Ball Guides Chancery Durand and others Lane 60 , n 28 , . HOSPITAL NEWNHAM .pp 93 . ( . . . 18 , n . . . W . , P . 95 & .pp . - cloth TOPOGRAPHY . OF OF OF . . ) C . F . Paper covers Co THE ROYAL WILD FLOWERS THE HEDGEROW WILD pp FLOWERS THE Woon WILD FLOWERS By THEIR HOMES WESTELL Illustrated NEWALL Werner Laurie By HISTORY BRITISH MAMMALS BARRETT HAMILTON Part XI June 1912 Gurney 217 264 Jackson — 8 X K . C . B ). . , .pp. . 8 X 6 , . . . . R . R mans NATURAL HISTORY A OF HIS NAME By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON 57 Nisbet MIRACLE AND HISTORY STUDY THE VIRGIN BIRTH By the Rev John HUNTLEY AND THE RESURRECTION SKRINE Vicar Peter the East Oxford Bampton Lecturer 1911 8vo 48 pp Messrs Long THE HONOUR . ." By , THEODORE HOLLAND John Church VALSE ASPHODEL THEODORE HOLLAND John Church Co MIGNONETTE Dance Intermezzo for Pianoforte By THEODORE HOLLAND Orchestra John Church Co THE WESTMINSTER HYMNAL The Music Edited TERRY 410 Washbourne 6 THEOLOGY 16. i. Prelude , By Tarantella ( Co . iii . FIRST SUITE FOR PIANOFORTE , OP . D Flat ; ii. Berceuse ; Scaramouche 98 262 �THE AUTHOR its , to . of , ” - “ or of a , to to of , of is a is by's . W . L . of . a in old , of ; it a he a in of of A A a old In . “ . . - in to . of a ", is . J. C . , of for to be ", to . 's , " . of , of of “ “ by .” , of is , , , , be ), " of ( a up - “ , “ 's be of , all of a by " of de . in , , . as , , In . . , 40 1s fir by 30 a of . by to is , . . , , . . of . M ) at a of . , is to of . . by - “ " of , " I. on “ is on to . a a of Co . & , ” . in . 's . an . be of , a on “ ; byof , work by of ' . his . ., - . . It it an , of of of a to of “ & “ 's .. of in . - to a by , by poem Richard before Jerusalem Wiliam Chase Greene American Rhodes scholar Another result Mr and Mrs Holbach visit Palestine will the publication little later Messrs Kegan Paul book Bible joint Ways Bible Land which their by of . by is a to ", , . is a the title new book Maude Holbach the author Dalmatia the Land where just published East meets West Messrs Stanley Paul Mrs Holbach visited Palestine last year with her husband scudy the scenes the Third Crusade and the volume illustrated with photographs Mr Holbach and has photo gravure frontispiece from the portrait Richard South Kensington The publication of this book coincides with the winning the Newdigate Prize by , , “ a . St . of , " of be , , " its in , “ to a is , of . . ", is Theodore Bent and Mrs Hobson the wife the Rev Chancellor Hobson have devised maps for Bible teaching which are being series published Messrs Keith Johnson Instead all the names and boundaries mentioned being one map the confusion the scholars different map used for each period and the maps bought can each separately wanted They are inches fact they are wonderfully cheap and distinctly printed and will prove invaluable schools the Footsteps Richard Cæur Lion Mrs In , . , on ., ", 's , . " , . - in is . ' to by is , its of in an 12 , Co & “ . on by K . ; * a in is it in A is , It be . of of to . . A . edition poems Miss Everest book The Dreaming Antinous has been graciously accepted Her Majesty the Queen satyric play Mr Arthur Dillon has aaded bringing his trilogy which Mr Elkin Mathews complete out thus expanding his book tetralogy and attempting the full dramatic form the ancients Mr Rene Francis has just published The Anthony Temptation Egyptian and Aesthetics the first through Duckworth Co through and the second Martin Secker The Temptation translation Flaubert well known work but Mr Francis has chosen the 1849 1856 version which was never published even the original until 1908 This version has special interest for Flaubertists that marks what we may almost call the pre Flaubert period most striking contrast the 1874 edition The precedel preface volume from the pen Sir Gaston Maspero also by introduction Monsieur Louis Bertrand who edited the original very has notes the translator and full appendices the authorities consulted Flaubert the prepararion book The Egyptian study book Egypt the result several years the book will Life Many Colours little book with illustrations compiled Miss Agnes Baden Powell entitled How Girls can help Build the Empire concise course character training for girls all classes now ready and can obtained from the Secretary Girls Guides Headquarters 116 Victoria Street title S . W of ." . . S ) of ( byof an it is It to & announced Messrs Luzac Co This book has been prepared because the earlier English print can now translation out revised hoped the help the Haidarabad Codex imprint follow the Turki text and thus facilitate the study Turki one classics planned include introduction notes index and maps Messrs Lynwood Paternoster Row have published The Searchlight the Throne sequel by The Peeress The tale by the same author Shadow the Purple published the same firm and now fourth of on a is is , , ” by . . , Annette translation Leyden and Beveridge Roses was this month issued Stockholm Mr George first book Engines Social Progress has been sold the Japanese Government translated and made text book their local authorities Wright author Mr the Good publishing through Times Messrs Headley Bros collection articles that have appeared from time time well known journals The Bed Gebers on . . “ of of of new incorporating , of by 's Babur a to Le “ The Memoirs the Babur nama Erskine 1826 A .D “ 's Molière version play by byof , , " 's dramatised Mr Somerset the same name not his work but founded Bourgeois Gentilhomme point out that play new “ a .” , wishes is a . at . is to . is “ Arnold Maugham ( - of . sympathetically portrayed Mr Edward Booth has just completed new publish novel which Mr Arnold The scene principally laid popular seaside resort called Spaforth Captain Harry Graham author The Perfect lately published Gentleman Mr Edward ancient monuments and modern scenes from the aesthetic and picturesque side rather than the point archaeologist guide book view The object bring out the the author has been Egyptian relation other ancient and modern living record general sense and art make what has seen rather than mere catalogue really dates and sites series impressions interesting vivid much that singularly interesting both and new country George translation into Swedish Mr by . 's a of it is a , in . It ” by Mrs . Stanley Wrench 's new novel “ Pillars of Smoke was published last month Messrs John Long story woman love and sacri fice and the homely folk the Midlands are 263 . �THB AUTHOR . Co . It “ of . , 14 ” . . , . . . , of . is a 18 on at by " In of . . . , to , him a of . . of or a , a It it , is . as , is is , of , is . in to a . is is of in be . by a of in us to . of of of . of a , of . is is ” by “ T U in is It . of , to of . , , as a in be . , . . on M . is as is irritating . - . and becomes to of a , to in , of , 12 an ; in , , of to in a , 1, on , a at drawn There are few touches tenderness relieve the cruelty but only just enough such touches make one wish for more The lectures which Jules Lemaître has been giving this season Chateaubriand are now published volume form The lectures were witty and brilliant but the irony with which the subject regrettable too frequent the note treated is by . be to , of character and dialogue There does not superfluous word the whole book Each one carries just each gesture tells clever but cruel novel one that will remain the memory thanks the vividness each picture incident appear to ., " .S ., F .R .G ” . “ of . , . Methuen this autumn James Baker has been invited Prague the Lord Mayor the guest the for the celebrations connected with Golden City July the unveiling the statue the great Bohemian historian Francis Palacky writer whose work the Eoglish author has utilised his historical works and fiction dealing with Bohemia and her people The celebrations last for four days great demonstration and are linked with the National Sokol movement atbletic and gymnastic organisation that will have 000 once the remarkable evolu members drilling tions and bodily exercises the Sokol has originated Mr the title the latest novel Anatole France The epoch that the Revolution and the theme more less the fickleness woman We have whole pictures series those days terror and madness and the author has chosen his types admirably The story has all the delicate irony which Anatole France has accustomed his books Each personage stands out relief and each one typical beings whole theory human very little that fashioned the times There can called ennobling the volume intensely story that the earth earthy but regards clever Selection carried fine art . of , by Messrs to , a Edward Hankey novel by Alfred be published new B . A “ of , of , of of of of of . of . in ”, is , , , - to in , Ham a ", in a “ and Resurrection the name Ollivant author Owd is , . . H , “ Windfrint Smith some love story the present day related subsidiary way some the feminist stir and stress the period Most the action takes place London though there are few country episodes being the story The Royal Road the Life Death London NOTES ES Dieux ont Soif a Mr , novel new PARIS ') is . . ' W, s It by .C . is a . be Wilkinson Sherren published will the early autumn H of (“ . . " of , 27 de Sir- . - , . C . F , . , all . - to . co , in “ in Mr . . it is - it , , of pioneer colonists mis some service sionaries prospectors etc Mr Reynolds Ball has operation had this work the Johnston Mr Selous Mr Harry Windt Wirt Gerrare and Cit Payton Sarcelle who have contributed chapters embodying experiences parts published the globe The volume Chancery Lane from . in travellers generally may also . and , or , game shooters semi civilised countries hoped that At the same time , , a is , . big . for . " , , “ A E . explorers uncivilised piece her pursuit noted author whom she eventually brings down after detaching from lady the oblige his parents than whom more for any other reason he has become engaged The cast includes Mr Holman Clark Miss Fay Davis and Miss Renée Kelly to of is , & Co . " , , W . S . . “ in Canada Outfit and Equipment the Traveller Explorer and Sportsman volume edited by Reynolds Ball primarily for intended this , by Argyll Saxby published Partridge tale Three a Comrades Messrs Cornish boys by “ . for The the the present cast are Mr Weedon Grossmith Mr Godfrey Tearle Mr Dion Boucicault Miss Pauline Chase and Miss Marie Löhr Ann Lechmere Worrall was produced the Criterion June Ann transatlantic lady journalist and the main interest the play original production is The pianoforte ." step was Amazons some twenty . . of .M ., ; A 's of Music the Pinero farcical romance revived June 1912 years ago since the date on . in a , C ., A . , Webster first a as “ Primer Child Groundwork intended is . & by " , Music The The “ of ofof . Theory author Virgin time Arthur 's 13 on by A , of , is by a . , edition prove Kineton Sir - , for 's ” . at “ revised book pupils Mr. Parkes has dramatised an episode in his North Staffordsbire novel of seventy years ago , “ Potiphar ’s Wife .” The play is in one act, and bears the same title as the story . Mr. Wilfrid Eaton , who knows the North Staffordshire dialect , customs and scenery well , intends to produce the play in London shortly . ." “ , 's . . at The Swelling Jordan Coralie Stanton and Heath Hosken announced for early publica story tion the same publishers which greed supposed murder and love play important parts Messrs Novello Co have issued new and . DRAMATIC , & published last month Messrs Stanley Paul Charles McEvoy first novel Brass Faces Wladimia Cerricoff the Russian pianist intro pianoforte duced Mr Theodore Holland suite his recital the Æolian Hall June Mr E 264 �THE AUTHOR . “ “ “ " “ " " “ “ . to of ” " , in , . as to so of of of is it . at of , “ of , of so at as a on “ s' : is is , . of in is ? to , to , .” , or , of . . It is of : 's of it be ." , of in . as , or , “ in is 1912 be , , a , as a be it . ” ad “ to . in “ ? that the first half if , ' . to as of , to - , It so of . of , it , hence of is " to by - of ” its “ to to is " is an Venice I of is 1 , , in to as “ is in , “ . Merchant the say However not with the English work America that we are here concerned but with the native product the United States cannot falling off said that there has been any noticeable though far books issued the numbers statistics not yet being available we have wait until the end the year before we know whether they the figures have actually been maintained quality appear have been With regard judge only by publishers advertisements we had might imagine that 1912 had already justified celebrity literary annals claim But puff pre then who pays much attention the liminary guide and the front page Probably year literature will realised , 's in . “ . 's G . , - It .” ' L , . in " of . a One this spring good There never was such dearth books the English inarket the present many publishers time and never American absolutely hungry for good stuff this year Every leading American publishing house either has has had its representative London looking for saleable books and most them are simply having trouble for their pains pretty This strong must confessed But here the testimony representative another house English publishers absolutely The spring list poverty stricken lacking any books any Usually the spring lists contain consequence importance historically biographically books but these are entirely missing this year What have English publishers and still more English authors say this , . ” . C . 's to W to , at ” no in . on a . M works that they discovered the want big firm representatives went far in , ." , is , Le an Le “ of the Shrew French the Saint Cloud Park once week The scenery has been designed Simas the Opéra and ideal spot has been discovered with the trees meeting overhead and what my last United States Notes about the suggested for 1912 Fewer and Better Books that the American publishers have been com plaining bitterly good books the lack the Apparently early part this year least how English than American rather ever motto its we - of as , .” “ in is , " “ “ de ”, in ' ” “ L , “ of “ as of readers At the Porte Saint Martin La Flambée still the bill and Athenée also still giving Cœur dispose has now had 150th representation giving The Shakespeare Theatre The Taming The rather curious find view the opening paragraphs to is “ , " of “ a is of ” , . in the world Her first book was entitled Ren contres her second Chez Eux and the present composed one series short studies some which have appeared such publications the Revue des Deux Mondes the Journal des Debats and Echo Paris The story entitled Un grand amour the most dramatic those contained Pour une autre Une Philosophie nouvelle Henri Bergson by Edouard Roy another book which serves Bergson introduction own works Coignet wrote one Some ten years ago Madame Bergson the best introductions works Among translations Maxwell The Guarded Flame has last appeared French and will doubt have more success France than most English novels the psychology French the volume will appeal contained dome wrote of - ” in , In of of to . to . by " “ , Pour une autre Marianne Damad the third volume this writer Jules Lemaître writes the preface the present one these studies the author endeavours show the effects produced by totally different rank the meeting individuals forming TT “ an un ’ de by . volume UNITED STATES NOTES so is a by is it “ of La of has seen much writer this volume evident that Vie tragique Geneviève this the world she describes , the writer for Les Femmes dans les organisa also written Madame Com is “ . " tions ouvrières pain and from won L is , of . an a , " l' which book its “ It it an ” de Vie - by autre ALYS HALLARD . Les Dieux ont Soif ” (Calmann Lévy ) . Chateaubriand " (Calmann Lévy ) . Le Marquis Réné de Girardin " (Perrin ). Chateaubriand , Ambassadeur à Londres ” (Perrin ). Paris pous Louis XV ." (Mercure de France ). La Vie tragique de Geneviève ” (Calmann Lévy ). Pour une autre ” (Bernard Grasset ) . Une Philosophie nouvelle , Henri Bergson " (Alcan ) . The Guarded Flame " (Plon ) . in Chateaubriand , Ambassadeur à Londres ,” is an account written by the Comte d 'Antioche , from papers that bave never before been published . * in Paris sous Louis XV., ” by Camille Piton , is the fourth volume on this subject by an author who is one of the best informed . In this volume we have reports of the police inspectors annotated by Camille Piton . tragique story “ La Geneviève episode taken from resembles life like that imaginary story life rather than written vers the author Louise Compain “ and several other plays are being in Hallays . Academy prize , also to be given rehearsed . - Le Marquis René de Girardin ," (Le de J . J . Rousseau ) ( 1735 — 1808 ), is dernier a book written from hitherto unpublished documents by André Martin Decaen , ,with a preface by André “ ami 265 was humdrum �THE AUTHOR to its of is , , , . - , is if , . , of to ” , , an by “ ; by of in ; in in a of ” “ 's “ of ”, ; , by , " by “ ; of " , of . “ , of of a , ; , by by , in by " , of . so " “ a , ”, , “ , “ as ; “ “ in , ; by “ . . . E ; in A ” , by " . ; , , as in s ' of " . B . a W of by . B , ”, . W M A " . ; by in , E. " of " by . W ", in , ” by in . ", , — . R by ” in “ . of , is on as in , , M . in in of , of S by , ” is a , . . 0 . “ in . ” , in of is , Ancient Evil ", by and an . Conscience Miss Jane Addams the London Times easily the foremost woman America discusses bravely the white slave question with particular Chicago the city reference such evil notoriety the matter still wider human problem dealt Kellog Beyond War which intended of , to , ') in ( called . L . a in V as ", is is . “ to of “ 's so New A by , on is ” , ” , " as . ; us . ”, a - “ Robert Grant Forbusb Grandfather which are cast essay form discuss the subject the last book well other family problems America The Tariff Our Times which Miss Ida Tarbell brought out originally the American Magazine course fiscal The American Transportation Question Dunn editor importance the Railway Gazette volume technical way “ R “ . “ ” Convictions In . 's A E , . " in . B . H ”, Generation 's .” ” ” of 's 'n “ “ ; ) , ” ” of . , " “ " of as “ 's “ 's 's L ; ) (C ” (V ; a “ “ 's “ A 's of “ 's by 's ; “ 's “ 's 's “ . 's . . ” ” of “ 's , for , " “ " ; ” . “ be M . O 's J . - to byits " Counsel the Defense and The Mountain Girl mentioned above The latest lists best place sellers show the pride fiction falling Gene Stratton Porter The Harvester Meredith Nicholson Hoosier Chronicle Emerson Wright Hough Jolin Rawn and The Winning Barbara Worth which did well last in . ; in ; A . C “ 's 's . ; :- B ) ) ) ; : ( , ” of 's ' “ s Professor Brander Vistas New York and Edna Ferber Buttered Side Down Dorothy Canfield The Squirrel Cage way becoming best seller distinction the way which has already been attained England the book well known now well the other side the Atlantic Under history we find The Contest for Cali Elijah Kennedy fornia 1861 and American Colonial Government 1696 1765 Oliver Morton Dickerson Politics and social life the United States are dealt with The Weyl New Democracy Social History Forces American Simons Changing America Professor Ross author The Changing Chinese The Initiative Referendum and Recall edited Professor Munro with chapters Colonel Roosevelt and others and The Coming “ “ “ 's " at ” ; at ; ” R . W ” : ) . ( “ “ , short stories are Work Mary Antin and The Promised Land Russian Jewess who tells how she discovered many other young emigrants America like Harper Joseph Henry The House Harper explains itself its title and besides “ to 's “ 's 's . “ 's “ 's of . J. ; L “ “ 's ; ; ” ( ” ” ” 's “ ). of of volumes Matthew Work real Mark Professor New York State Board Charities Then there are The Reminiscences James Burrill Angell late Michigan University President Out the Rut Business Life Story John Adams Thayer its be . “ T ; ” ; ” ; ” ” “ 's 's . C . G “ in ( ( Sister Maine Curwood Flower the Bay Chapin North Hudson Anna irginia The Under Trail and Mary Bangs High Bradford ape Cod fifty years ago Gertrude Atherton has brought out Julia Mary France and her Times Wilkins Free man The Butterfly House about which some the critics freely express their disappointment and Reginald Wright Kauffman The Sentence Silence which displays more humour and less grim tragedy than he has hitherto given Two Marcus Alonzo Hanna His Life and attempt draw the Herbert Croly Philanthropic Hanna and The Josephine Shaw Lowell edited Rhinelander Stewart President the " in I of it B “ 's Man ; " ” of ; ” A and Vaughan Kester The Just and the Unjust Maria Davies The Melting Molly Avery Abbott Captain Martha Mary Corra Harris The Recording Angel Kate Langley Bosher The Man Lonely Land Vance The Bandbox Shedd the Isle Strife Will Leving ton Comfort Fate Knocks the Door Owen Johnson Stover Yale Maclean The Mainspring Samuel Merwin The Citadel Castle The Green Vase Charles Egbert Cradock The Raid the Guerilla John Reed Scott The Last Try strong grouped together The following may local colour Frederick Palmer Over the Lonely Land Pass Arizona Bower Payne Erskine Montana The Mountain Girl Capt North Carolina Alice Lee Joe Isham 's Frederick the late ; Defense his Money “ 's " “ ; - : , , . of in to again or I speak I of but once . of usual any attempt to forefront ; must all the works worthy Nor shall last wrote notice since any order try arrange the names merit popularity said Of all the following may that they both attracted attention and according publishers Ellis sold well John their Lefroy Scott Fran Counsel for the the disclaim Nor is H . S . Harrison ' s “ Queed " far behind . The two last - named hare indeed had a long innings . It is usually easy to say what is fiction and what is not. But it is by no means easy to classify accurately proper sub “ non - fiction " under Biography even heads taken include auto biography and reminiscences not over well represented among recent American publications Professor Josiah Mention must however be made Royce William James which the first and principal item series addresses delivered book form the past and now collected year. in as of be ! of rather than epoch -making . Which is not the same as denying that — to use the ugly commercial phrase — some quite good stuff was put on the market in the period under notice . Otherwise I should feel considerable diffidence in proceeding to mention any authors below the names put The serried ranks the novelists may . A 266 �THE AUTHOR . . a its . , on of as as , of W G , . . . . , of on a in , of in of , . or , , on , of . , 79 of , , at , in to , . , , of , , . . A IN . , . V , . , by in to he his ' T for of . , in , , 1 an , to by . his , of in to , in . , a to in an , , of . s 18 of ; of It is It of . a of 's ” or to , at of , of ” in a “ . in -e , ; of had of on , the same journal in as in other matter it . , with of on contended , , in . “ on in . behalf the plaintiff published the articles separately because the later issues the paper contained other matter than that which appeared with the articles when they were originally published 1901 On the other hand was submitted behalf the defendants that the articles were republished was that the defendants ” of , ; ", a publish consent but the author has the right ing them separate form after the expiration ight years from the date twenty their first publication the newspaper in , . of of of , 's , 73 , ” of West Robert copyright was limited character expressly provided by that section that the news paper proprietor under the circumstances the any time entitled publish the case not separately singly articles without the author ; - a of . , 90 ; a an , for of . at - in South LTD by which he was agreement made 1898 employed weekly article on chess contribute billiards and draughts The contract came end 1906 and when the defendants acquired republish proceeded the paper 1910 they some the articles which had been contributed agreement the plaintiff under was admitted that the defendants were the owners the copyright but under the peculiar provisions the Copyright Act 1842 their is , a , of " on of at of , to of , , “ Brigadier General Farley who died Carolina the age wrote book Point the Early Sixties among others plaintiff " by ), In is , . by regular con travel sketches and tributor the New York Sun Next month saw the death the age Clara Barton founder the American Red Cross Association and author several works the movement The Titanic wreck involved the loss Francis Davis painter and war correspondent for both Millet American and English journals Ward Stanton journalist and likewise both artist and Jacques Futrelle whose success with the detective novel gained him the name the American Doyle Conan Futrelle wife whose first novel Secretary appeared Frivolous Affairs escaped 1911 happily from the sinking ship NEWSPAPERS this action Mr Lionel Whit field sued the proprietors the Weekly republishing imes and Echo for damages without consent certain articles which had contributed the paper 1901 The articles were written the plaintiff under , - , " by a in of or . is , to (“ Mickey Finn English birth but life and training writer short PROGRESSIVE THE of is of - in is , , in “ . is a . Jarrold WHITFIELD It of - , - of to tion But Hard Labour and Other Poems there certain rareness flavour which merits notice The author was convict the Minnesota State Prison The obituary unhappily swelled the awful disaster the Titanic rather large for the short period under notice March died Ernest American stories and . of on . in ", , ' ' of . England paid contemporary American verse and perhaps nothing very recent has called for particular atten NEWSPAPER ARTICLE COPYRIGHT “ of is ” its of , of “ a On “ .” a is , at , . P . of , of , " A of ( is .” ) C G , ” , of In of of “ . H A · Probably not much attention writer and cartoonist well breeder Arabian pneumonia York and New horses succumbed Julia Harris May poetess died the age the Maine whose woods she sang Another the Maine author Dr Willis Judson Beecher Auburn Theological Seminary died about the same time only five years younger PHILIP WALSH in . “ . . ; H W . . by - “ T . D . ; of ” , by” , in of “ of ", by " , " ; ; “ ; . A Wonders the Colorado Desert James Wright the realm the arts Professor Trinity College Harvard and also formerly History French the author Oxford Literature Edward Bliss Reed Assistant Professor English responsible for Yale work English Lyrical Poetry the Laws Painting Japanese book by the title Japan Bowie who has long resided practical side literature provides the material History and Law Copyright the from for Rogers the pen editor Bowker Richard American Publishers Weekly and Vice President the American Authors Copyright League which the first work its kind dealing especially with aspect the American the question for over thirty years poet , is best Rogers , the Californian Cameron known as the author of “ The Rosary ," a lyric original which , though known everywhere in through translation never profited him form penny the month the death At the end the Rev Dr the Far East occurred missionary Japan and Knox for fifteen years religion Japan writer numerous books At the combined the two subjects and May Homer Davenport animal story beginning , , ", “ . at ", “ 's a of of . on in of mankind and the natural history biological grounds preaches peace Among books travel and description there more than transient interest number have been Tripoli the Apart from Mabel Lomis Todd Mysterious they are mainly concerned with things by Noteworthy are The Yosemite home John Muir Travel and Camp the Rockies by Dillon Wallace the Rockies The Spell Enos Mills Three Wonderlands the Murphy American West The Pipe by Bert Leston Taylor The and smoke Carry chapter 267 which �THE AUTHOR . Act with respect to the deposit of copies and registration of such work shall have been complied it ; . .” . in and were served someone the office about midnight the same day Very early the morning March the publica complainant copyrighted narrative and tion paraphrase thereof appeared defendant their respective newspapers The two copies the copy righted work were filed the office the Register Copyright Washington March after the opening that office that day On these facts the question arises Was com the defendant of in 's , 9 , . on on . C ., D , on . of CASE LAW , UNITED STATES or of in of . of 's . it , . all to 8 March of . s 18 of - “ of a . HAROLD HARDY . 9 it of , to " of , , in .” . v in JUDGE LACOMBE 'S OPINION : This proceeding grew out of a transaction referred to in the decision on motion for preliminary injunc tion . The order to show cause included a restrain ing order or temporary injunction , and it is charged that defendant published an account of Amundsen ' s journey to the South Pole , which was a colourable copy of copyrighted narrative Many points have been argued but will not be necessary discuss them The bill was verified March stated that complainant about file two complete copies the best edition when published The order show cause and restraining order were signed on in , is , is is " ” in a ” Copyright Act of Judge Lacombe, in fall , reads The opinion . “ 40s its and to injunction an in plaintiff It is clear that the words “ separately ” and to “ singly " are not synonymous , and according the cases an article or story may be " published separately , " although it is in a volume with other articles or stories . In the case of Johnson v. Newnes , Mr. Justice Romer said : “ If you find in a volume separate parts , each distinguished or perfectly distinguishable from the published each part other parts and the volume separate that and clearly distinguished the separately published volume Similarly Smith Johnson 1863 where certain tales entitled The Chronicles Stanfield Hall were contributed the London Journal was held that the subsequent publication the weekly supplement was publi separate tales cation within the meaning the , with .” of came to the conclusion publication , " and a “ separate been to of granted the damages . Hamilton " separately not were of Mr. Justice that there had they is they first appeared , published . " , • 8 268 , , , 4 by by by of of . by , : 12 . in . by of its it ; a . ", is , or , of to , in be as of , of 9 in . in of , of . be or complied with to of in in of been .” . of of - - or of of . 12 no of is to a be “ , in Washington District Columbia two complete copies the best edition thereof then published proceeding shall No action maintained copyright any work until for infringement respect the provisions the Act the deposit copies and registration such work shall have , ), in to to copyright distinct from the an action enforce the same The ruling against the validity the temporary injunction was made under sect the copy right law which provides that pro action ceeding shall maintained for infringement copyright any work until the provisions this , . in a a a by ( that the right right maintain publi That after copyright has been secured copyright cation the work with the notice provided sect this Act there shall promptly deposited the Copyright Office Copyright the mail addressed the Register of of of , of 's of a of either the text colourable version story Roald Amundsen his discovery the South Pole the copyright which the Times had purchased for the United States and Canada The Court recognises that valid copyright can publishing copyright be secured work with imprint and was secured by the Times the Amundsen narrative the present case but holds in be of of . I to . : That any person entitled thereto this Act may secure copyright for his work publication copyright required thereof with the notice this Act etc publication The bill shows that such had been complainant thereby made before was verified copyright had then secured copyright and the vindication Ownership such ownership suit are different things The provided for latter sect which reads “ of 8 or publication , on by , an , of , of in , the Federal District Court denied the application the New York Times Company for the punishment for contempt the Star Company publisher the injunction New York American for violating Judge Holt restraining the granted March . . . LACOMBE of UDGE on as at 8 ? provides “ . is , ITSELF NOT AFFECTED its - ” “ IN an this THE TEMPORARY LACOMBE DECIDES JUDGE INJUNCTION THE TIMES COPYRIGHT SUIT WAS GRANTED PREMATURELY COPY RIGHT plainant entitled maintain action such midnight when the order was served March The action based upon the statute and the answer this question must found provisions Sect the Act March 1909 to of the .) ' ( the Editor Weekly of with the kind permission United States Publishers Printed �THE AUTHOR for of no 12 . of . of so of to as is , " At a to . in it of be to its . is , . , is . . or 12 , to on , as in at , he , to . a , of in an of - in of in of an to of an , if in , ' T , by to , , , to . 12 . , of of . of of by of CLAUSE . DANGEROUS A by on to . , for of to in a , T be . , be so a to to of to of in in to , in of a of . of . of an author a a Author in though lines the only bound for certain number books one the cases published The recently clause proposed bind the for period seven years agreement coming from the office Messrs is author created . is on it career and affect his property before most agreements drafted these In - . Articles have appeared The Author demon strating how seriously clauses dealing with rights future books may hinder the author his in in by time time the Committee have urged pub upon authors the danger granting lishers contract one book the right publish future books stated terms Authors should not even grant the refusal the publication publisher upon terms future books subse quently agreed though this may not dangerous ROM In be on of - - be , to or a be an in by is , is — ; of the actiou by . be , of - to is or an a of an institution or as in or .” of . to precede to of to . by in by by It grant injunction prevent viola copyright which has been secured the aggrieved granted this injunction may equity equity suit bill that equity suit such covered the phrase a on is in or or be in , to on , be copyright must be - or be , , in or , this Act may served may the parties against whom such injunction granted anywhere the United States and shall operative throughout the United States proceedings contempt enforceable other any other Court judge possessing juris wise diction the defendants does not seem that this last quoted section any way qualified the prohibition the twelfth judge express given section The Court But a of , of of . . of . 36 . of , be anything forbidden tion party upon to of of , , , , 35 . “ an “ equity filed any shall have power upon bill grant injunction party aggrieved prevent and any rights secured restrain the violations said law according the course and principles equity judge courts such terms said court may deem reasonable Any injunction that may granted restraining and enjoining the doing authority , . , byof or , be of of the Philippine Islands proceed Sect That civil actions suits ings arising under this Act may instituted the district which the defendant his agent inhabitant which he may found judge thereof Sect That any such court would vital The Court however expressly held that this question was not involved that the mere depositing the books the mails addressed the Register Copyright accompanied presumably application for registration and affidavit manufacture suffices compliance with sect This constitute ignores the provision that section with regard registration possibly the theory that only the performed acts required the owner the in all 31 . . “ proceedings actions suits under the copyright laws the United originally cognizable States shall the Circuit Courts the United States the District Court any Territory the Supreme Court the District Columbia the District Courts Alaska Hawaii and Porto Rico and the Courts first instance arising , , which , 36 , . , 35 34 to and The imes itself discussion the case registration were makes the important point that action the initiation essential formality law that there would result interim non protection between the deposit copies the mails Washington and the necessary registration daily newspaper material interim that the case be , , , be of be an , in or sects : as Complaint refers follows Sect That read to - . , to in “ ” ; at , in or , of . force construction here followed the time the person copyright publishes his work with the entitled notice required presumably has copies his possession and could once deposit the mail the two copies required addressed the statute prescribes That act his part would seem compliance with sect sufficient entitle him proceeding maintain his action But until he does this the prohibition of that section imperative Without considering the other questions presented the application denied at an of , at 8 , Copyright Office the mail addressed the Copyright Register that time therefore proceeding could not this action maintained and the injunction being issued action whose no binding maintenance was prohibited could copy or proceeding the infringement apparent reason for constru and there ing the act exempt such suits from the operation the prohibition sect No hard copyright results from the ship the owner of of - A of . of in an , be if to , or to so as tion broad this goes the jurisdiction the proceedings and courts entertain such actions the prohibition were operative when the injunc tion was served the latter would void because made action which could not be maintained and which the courts could not have jurisdiction midnight The papers submitted indicate that of March when the injunction was served the deposited two copies had not yet been the 269 “ action right to in - it , , it of as of or , in to of The subject of statutory copyright being one wholly within the powers Congress had full power any way restrict chose the main taining proceedings such actions the courts infringement are concerned with the subject prohibi the rights secured by such statute . �THE AUTHOR . by , , an of is in , If . an he as ' to s is , in is is an to be If to an be he of , by , . an , is of , be , , of on , . , . D , H . . . By . . . , . . G . H . . R . . . of . By of . . 's . . . . . . . of . . . . of " , M .P . “ Monument the Stratford 20 TO . SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS .) MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY PER CENT ALLOWANCE Front Page Other Pages Hall of Page Page 015 Quarter of Eighth Page Single Column Advertisements per inch per cent per cent. made for Series Sixand Reduction welve Insertions. 6 for 0 0 .. . . . 1 10 00 of 25 of , , 29 , Co . All letters respectingAdvertisements should Paternoster Square London BELMONT addressed to J. F . , E be .C . T ' a of 20 .. . ** .. * . .. . of a a& 300 & - . By to to , Workshop Rickett By Berric Twede Compton John Forster By Seccombe Engraving Dugdale The Geo Greenwood ( by an Ibsen From NATIONAL he be to to of . A , to de to 10 - The Centenary Recent History I ? if be be or a By Wilkie Collins , he a to to . it a It BLACKWOODS Without Method BOOKMAN .” . per . is . . : . L , Musings A , If ” . cote Statham . , I “ be . , to of , at , he if an , NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER By Dr the Odes Horace Metrical Versions Tyrrell Edith Sichel Beaumont Pauline Ry Heath the Salon and the Royal Academy At to be , on . or , 10 it if an It ENGLISH REVIEW Henry Newbolt English Poetry New Study By Walter Sichert The Royal Academy Lawrence Poetry Arthur Symons Ezra Pound Abercromby A . he is of it in I — to . it author has been stated that the binding becoming more usual demand for future work amongst publishers has also received the sanc CONTENTS of at , , in . 10 to a “ to MAGAZINE of be of to to offer thinking he was the author refused such higher royalty bound would then entitled question he acted fairly under the clause any other publisher before whom laid the matter per royalty bave been offered state must but will you give me better terms cent referred inform you that any offer you make must my former publisher will give see back Surely the answer better terms me similar decline the second publisher would from make any offer and the author would have accept the his cent royalty proposed original publisher This would serious position only referred enough two books but one any future refers becomes disastrous when author may write novel that by of all in of to . a of . he If a in on up a to if of in he of discharging discrimination work most cases would mean that the The clause the same would bound author who signed publisher for the whole his literary life practically refuse any offer that that publisher placed unable say will The publisher has only before him your books per cent the sales offer you this figure obtain the writer for ever author above . a to in he , of quoted T to as a be willing No doubt second publisher might offer terms for the book were the author position freedom but would not keep the offer open he understood that he was being made use give competitor the same trade order taking the book similar terms chance was not told why his terms were sought receiving unfair treatment the hands would his fellow publisher whose the author and of , to a is he bound . whom quoted success to , at “ , to at of ? ” to to , good the author a , . an for in is It in to a without referring the the original publisher that under such clause the terms however matter back again indifferent his future contracts unshackled with regard only too treated well bis publisher will glad leave the publication future works that publisher hands author not treated well by his publisher then place all his forced books with him while convinced that he unsatisfactory man buisness intolerable position the Society must once again All members sign any agreement binding them warned not selves for future work and must take special care sign not clause drafted the lines the one . great difficulty obtaining release any rate almost impossible author the present condition the literary market go second publisher and say What terms will you give me for my book and the same time explain that publisher that he cannot accept have a . to an ." to so is it he , of to . to is a This most inadvisable arrangement for author enter upon The clause practically binds the author offer the publisher during the may term his literary life every novel that produce and worded that the author would , . by by to on he to . . ." heof " “ be. The Author shall give the publishers the first refusal him Should and any future novels written able obtain better terms for these than the terms suggest the Publishers shall offer the book the the terms named Publishers him other publishers The custom , if it is a growing one , tion of agents . the vigour possible must be opposed with Authors members the Society those publishers who are The reasons given the most just their attitude towards authors for desiring bind authors for future work are not satisfactory publisher who has bound author pledged such clause knowing that the latter him may and does get careless the matter publication As long turns over his money and gets fair percentage he becomes quite to runs as clause 's Co . , Limited , a & . : to by George Allen follows to 270 �THE AUTHOR HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY . member has a right to ask for and to receive pub advice upon his agreements , his choice of a lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his property . The of his or the administration business Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Further , the Committee , if they Solicitors of the Society . without deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s , the Committee of opinion is favourable and the sanction is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member , and all costs borne by the Society . 1. A VERY copyright 2. Remember that questions connected with experi . and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the eure of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use the Society . any agreement whatever , send 3. Before signing the document to the Society for examination . 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer . 6 . The Committee bave arranged for the reception of in a fire . members ' agreements and their preservation proof safe . The agreements will , of course , be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary , who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : ( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them . (3) To enforce ( 2) To keep agreements . payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu lars of the Society ' s work can be obtained in the Prospectus . 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society . Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful the contracts with publishers submitted to consideration them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit to the Secretary and explanation them for interpretation of the Society . This 7. Many agents neglect to slamp agreements . must be done within fourteen days of first execution . The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members . obtained . But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society . II . A Profit - Sharing Agreement ( a bad form of agreement ) . In this case the following rules should be attended to : ( 1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro . duction forms a part without the strictest investigation , (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise ments . Therefore keep control of the advertisements . (3. ) Not to allow a special charge for " office expenses , " unless the same allowance is made to the author . (4. ) Not to give up American , Colonial , or Continental rights . (5 .) Not to give up serial or translation rights . (6. ) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher . As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor | III. WARNINGS TO OF THE PRODUCERS ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement . There are four methods of dealing with literary property : 1. Selling it Outright . This is sometimes satisfactory , if a proper price can be System . possible for an author approximately to ascertain the truth . From time to time very important figures conpected with royalties are published in The Author , IY . Agreement . A Commission The ( 1.) ( 2. ( 3. ) : main points are Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production Keep control of the advertisements . Keep control of the sale price of the book . . General . All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned . Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author . Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society . Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp . Avoid agreements by letter if possible . The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are ( 1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means . ( 2. ) The inspection of those account books which belong : to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or with held . (3. ) Always avoid WARNINGS £1 18. per BOOKS . The Royalty This is perhaps , with certain limitations , the best form of agreement . " It is above all things necessary to know It in what the proposed rovalty means to both sides 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so Members can make their own do some publishers . deductions and act accordingly . is 9. The subscription to the Society annum , or £10 10s. for life membership . 271 . a transfer TO EVER of copyright . DRAMATIC AUTHORS . sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com petent legal authority . 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager . 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts This (a . ) Sale outright of the performing right . An author who enters into is unsatisfactory . such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the pi-ce by a certain dare and for proper publication of his name on the play - bills , N : �272 THE AUTHOR . ( 6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts . Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent . An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . (o.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (1.2., fixed nightly fees ). This method should be always except in cases where avoided the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6. ) apply also in this case. DRAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society plays into before putting the bands of agents . As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author 's fees from it . As far as the placing of plays is concerned , it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign , ; and employ agents countries almost all dramatic authors in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable . But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author 's rights . In any case, in the present state of the law , an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society . 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time. This is most important . 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning . 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication , As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con tracts . those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . WARNINGS T CYCENARIOS , typewritten SCENARIOS PLAYS . - AND in duplicate on foolscap paper forwarded to the offices of the Society , together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence , will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis tant . One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society . Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing . Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules , with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 28. 6d . per act . TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS . ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors . It must , however , be pointed out that , as a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan . cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property . The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement , and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above . STAMPING MUSIC . The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d . per 100 or part of 100. The members ' stamps are kept in the Society ' s safe . The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary , and the voucher is then forwarded to the members , who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble . THE READING BRANCH . EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence . Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach . The term , MSS includes not only works of fiction , but poetry and dramatic works , and when it is possible , under special arrangement , technical and scientific works . The Readers are writers of competence and experience . The fee is one guinea . M REGISTRATION OF ORIGINAL AND AGENTS . RAMATIC 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should be reserved . 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright . A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration . 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully AUTHORS REMITTANCES . The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank , Chancery Lane , or be sent by registered letter only . �THE AUTHOR . we all his , is or of , of to . of , , be no at it . of of pupils through the same methods Under the new Copyright Act of is therefore that writers technical books and lecturers educational subjects should careful that their rights are not infringed be great importance . We are COPYRIGHT AND LEGISLATION relations Ireland to might have ensued par International copyright had been , which regard , is a to . difficulties in , longer necessary the ticularly , are authors that copyright per if their plays Act - Copyright on - , of glad to notice that the Home Rule Bill copyright legislation with the leaves the question Imperial Parliament and that Irish self government legislate will not include the right the subject copyright very wise one This limitation as of . RIGHTS dramatic , remind no formances new of under the to desire . IRELAND . to is , be ' be no be , or , ' . DRAMATIC We . is it ; in to is is . produced designed French and other foreign languages and quite certain that distant date the given lectures celebrated professors will also on if a of If . 's , is as Many records are being teach is , , of , part of by have mentioned the position which the cinematograph taking the matter education and educational problems but also true that going play no unimportant the gramophone it to no , It of . in is by , , or · THE GRAMOPHONE We to . , . so so is It to to . to on . do to to in of to be , 3 to of . as 6 , a - be . , 19 of , , as a supplement We print this issue The Author the Statutory Rules and Orders issued by the Board Trade with reference sect and sect sub sect the Copyright Act 1911 supplement We publish these that members may able retain them separately from the magazine case they wish will great importance many doubt our members have these copies too early yet speak with certainty the point how these rules and regulations will work The most im portant are those relating the composer property and the compulsory reproduction license this kept mechanical reproduction the hands few firms the rules may work efficiently but quite such reproduction becomes cheapened possible pianola records and future inven tions and gets into the hands smaller concerns guarantee that the even pirates there will composers royalties will authors secured At present howerer all that can done wait and see . , 1911 . ACT COPYRIGHT , there . There subsidiary rights certain existent in the copyright , such as rights of translation , mechanical rights , which are dealt with in the reproduction Act , but for the purpose of the present note , impress upon the dramatist desire that his copyright starts immediately has finished play and he consequence proceed able against anyone making wrongful use his per work either before after publication formance are , pieces performed the work or any substantial part thereof ." to force the beginning of August , but it is impossible at present to say what will be the ultimate result . If the Bill does pass into law , it will afford a very important protection to the property of English copyright holders , as much English work is at present published in Holland , and many dramatic he If , It in . IN HOLLAND is with great pleasure we hear that there is a Bill before the Dutch Parliament to enable Holland Tbis is very satis to join the Berlin Convention . factory , as Holland has been too long outside the the Bill is of Continental nations . Convention passed into law we understand it will come into or COPYRIGHT is The Editor of “ The Author ” begs to remind Members that there is no issue of the magazine during the months of August and September . He has inserted this notice , as letters from Members frequently come to the office asking why the magazine has not during those months. been sent to them in order to secure their rights . Hitherto , the dramatist has had , in addition to his Common Law rights in his work , two distinct rights under the Statute , ( a ) copyright , or the sole right of multiplying copies , and (b ) performing right , or the sole right of authorising performances . The former was secured by publication and the latter by a public performance . These performances often proved a source of much trouble and expense to the dramatist , and , in many cases , of very little pleasure to his friends who made up the audience . These three rights (Common Law , copyright, and right ) are now included in the term performing by the Act as the is defined “ copyright , ” which sole right “ to produce or reproduce the work or any substantial part thereof in any material form whatsoever , to perform , or in the case of a lecture to deliver , the work or any substantial part thereof in public ; if the work is unpublished , to publish to GENERAL NOTES . 273 permitted separate �THE AUTHOR . Authors can be of any assistance the Committee Management will only be too willing to work harmony with the American society . congratulate society . all an . , as a in . an a of . in of of , - , at . in as M . ) of ( . in a , at de - . a he ; , to official and then having turned his attention law became barrister Thereafter was turn Chief Judge Chaux Fonds member the Neuenburg Cantonal Court and President the Upon the foundation Criminal Court some what summary fashion the international Bureau Industrial Property 1884 Droz was appointed the first director and when the end 1887 there was adjoined this institution new bureau that for the International protection copyright the necessity some more complete organisation becoming apparent Morel was appointed with the title Secretary General to . " “ , of , M of , , , in at . , . . , work under Druz Five years later 1892 he was appointed director His post was the outset one considerable difficulty and demanded novelty unusual tact International offices were and regarded some quarters with mistrust and , , a confrères every the Society of if . Vance and his feel confident that presented instance man who rose Originally engraver humble beginnings he entered public service first the Swiss Canton Neuenburg railway Later he was engaged , . Mr Morel from M to if is , and regret that we record the death is with at Bex , on May 18 last , of M . Henri Morel , Director of the International Bureau for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works , a man who merited the regard of authors of nations 1 . of of of be to , It , . its on We wish success TT , - In . to to , for , its in of be of markets both sides the Atlantic members both societies the organisation for carrying out efficient and reliable the business HENRI MOREL . deep of , - to to of be it of , a ' on of , . be it be is to If . , J. :- ' O it a is · , J. of , of , the Society their support the following are mem bers the Society Authors Ellen Glasgow Harvey Higgins Louis Vance Langdon Mitchell and Miss Kale Douglas Wiggin such society impossible gange the successful advantage and assistance that may our society reports can Confidential sent back wards and forwards and matters dealing with property members both sides the water can strengthening be discussed with view the position the owners that property may possible subject addition some society carry financial arrangement each through respective country the work the other society for members no doubt will great advantage also those who have got OBITUARY . , . to The American Society does not propose to be a social body in any way, and we think this action is very wise ; it is to be a business body , pure and simple , and if it is thoroughly well organised as such is Amongst those who have given bound succeed extended over many years , and whose latest dis coveries have only this year been placed before the public ; and Mr. Andrew Balfour, G . C. B ., Director of Laboratory in the Gordon Government Research Memorial College , Khartoum . M . Professor Waldestein , now Sir Charles Walde , late Head Professor of Fine Art , Cambridge , and for many years connected with the excavations , not only in Greece but also in Italy : Mr . Edmund Gosse , C. B ., the librarian of the House of Lords, who was one of the original members of the society , and has been on the council since its foundation ; Mr. Marc Auriel Stein , now Sir Marc Auriel Stein . K . C. I . E ., whose explorations in Central Asia have of States those members of the the King 's birthday stein , arisen the United in received of . a SOCIETY OF AUTHORS of AMERICAN is with great pleasure we record the fact that American authors have at last decided to organise themselves into a society founded on the model in some ways of our own society , and the Société des gens de Lettres . As our society , basing itself to some extent on the lines of the Société des gens de Lettres differs from it in certain details , no doubt , the American Society will , again , differ from the societies whose action it purposes to follow . It purposes to include , as our society endeavours to include , not only writers and composers and, perbaps , dramatists , but also artists as far as they are illustrators of books . We are glad to think that the moving spirit in forming the organisation is Mr. Louis J . Vance , the author of “ The Brass Bowl ” and “ The Black Bag . ” Mr. Vance was over in England some years ago and joined the Society of Authors . He was impressed with the methods of the society , and has done a good deal to help the society by rendering it efficient information on questions that have have to THE who honours . It of in BIRTHDAY HONOURS . WE must La copyright legislation , would have been a source of much trouble to the owners of copyright property , both in Ireland and in other parts of the kingdom . We wish it had been possible when passing the Act of 1911 to have made the same reservation with regard to the Colonies . in 274 �THE AUTHOR in . in of on be ." . to a so in , of 's . on to is , , , to , of . it So , or , a , , is no of . of 's in a of of is the new Copyright Act which will come trying force this month claim more than the copyright and performing right namely portion This side fees the gramophone the question has also been discussed by the Com posers Sub Committee who deemed advisable the daily have the following notice published of a , - , in it . of ' : to of of , of . In be of 7 ( c ) - 19 , in , of . , , of of . of of or to of to as in , by in to to of of , by of , in of , , in a of be be or . 's no he , his of of a a no ." of of , , in it to to - , to of be of of to , is to be of , as in is it ' , of , I of , of - to for . of Notwithstanding any assignment made before the passing this Act the copyright musical work any rights conferred by this Act respect the making authorising the making contrivances means mechanically performed shall which the work may belong the author his legal personal representatives and not the assignee and the royalties aforesaid shall payable and for the benefit the author the work his legal personal representatives From this obvious that the music publisher has locus standi whatever the matter and has more right royalties decide upon division the composer any other private property than upon division to to to , , an . , of to . . a is In “ Pounds paid consideration the sum hereby agree assign the this day my rights and interest present future and con whole me full : -. by à , of , in its to it by work to , . and after full discussion contract was finally settled which was approved Management and printed with the Committee May 1910 comments The Author Another firm has approached the Society and equi willingness put forward declared This contract has been submitted table agreement the Copyright Sub Committee and after some printed below negotiation was the agreement Management desire settled The Committee give their approval this document not because perfect contract between composer and publisher but because far advance the may usual music publishers agreement seen reading the following which may called the prevalent method the disposal much musical Society The Incorporated Authors and the Society British Composers desire direct the attention all Kingdom the composers the United their powers regard and rights the mechanical reproduction their works defined the Copyright Act 1911 which declares that the Composer has the sole right prohibit the making any mechanical authorise reproduction his compositions No matter what assign ment mechanical rights the composer may have made before the passing the Act the Act annuls such an assignment and confers solely upon the composer all royalties derived from such mechanical rights order make the latter part this statement quite clear quoted the Act should section sub section “ . in by to . of meetings were held papers or of of by to to an a D by Authors was two years ago the Society approached firm music publishers who arrange agreement more equi desired composers than the usual document placed table before them the best music publishers London The matter was referred the Com Management mittee the Copyright Sub An agreement was put forward many Committee or COME , to , into is doubt to AGREEMENTS . ' COMPOSERS be in to . of ; on ." to or “ , ever , . ever desired again to . It it of to to or ; - important how give the reasons for Manage the matter that the Committee danger long the statement ment included report which was this assignment last year sept out all the members the Society Under the agreement printed above which one the usual pattern the publisher with view . he is he , from a a . . his in to to he 1 on to . the absurdity comment standpoint the composer The one party assigns all his rights and the other except the bare party undertakes no responsibility royalty subject publication responsibility The Author that often repeated has been composer should not assign his rights either his copyright but should his performing right perform and publish that only grant licence repeat the warning hardly worth while hardly necessary this bargain of , of to , , it , . It April found himself com last resign his directorship His name must the workers whose toil be inserted among those This mankind has been long and beneficial the only praise and the only recompense that and pelled in It . It to as be ." of in to , , , . , an " fail his forces began his strength for after visibly He suffered less however from the malady that was overpowering him than from labours regret that continue was unable harness die had been always his ambition Circumstances forbade his accomplishing his wish the words and music of my song entitled " it being understood that I receive a royalty of per copy on all sold of the same in Great Britain , Ireland , and the Colonies ( 13 copies to count as 12), also per five cent the market price all copies sold the United States 200 copies both countries free for novelty purposes Any royalties obtained gramophone the sale records similar mechanical reproductions all equally countries divided between composer and publisher tingent " is . of in In the clearness his mind his tact his extensive knowledge and his personal charm were universally jest call himself appreciated He was wont The Conference international pointsman the last great effort described Berlin may have overtaxed was one that appears bis life 275 a of to he . its that M . Morel showed in others with antipathy . he fully appreciated bow delicate was his position , and that he possessed also the abilities necessary perils both The consolidation to cope with presided was principally the unions over which due his discretion and his excellent influence the numerous conterences which he took part . �THE AUTHOR of of of of no in on as of or to on to be of a or - .- of . by -- . . of of to . 6 up of to . - of of . — of is an . it or a at . be . in of In of on an as in to an to on in if of . If or in - . If . to as so do to he of - . of to . or is or on orof of or or an is in to no to . a of . of : -- be . 9 . 10 11 . . 12 if of be in be in or If to . is In to is - . ' of to by - in if . of in of if be in of of . 's to be as a to in -u of to or or by be . on of of by in in of . be as to be . of of - in or if at or of of to of of of to of - . in If of or of or or in in to of . of .of of . .- be in or as or in . — to onof of at if to an to of ) of to of cr of . of . at in . . 5 to to in to : as in .— to of to of or or of of of of . 2 3 . in the Work shall left the judg the Publishers Copyright American The publishers shall print each copy the Work the notice required law the copyright America the United States reservation publication and shall the Work duly deposit the necessary copies and enter the copyright the Copyright Washington Office Right writing Performing required the 4 reprinting and sale ment and discretion be to of of . 24 & it is of . W J. of 1 . of ( at writing music the said Work without the consent the Composer But subject the rights hereinbefore granted the Composer retains copyright the and per forming rights the Work Publication The Publishers shall bear the whole printing publishing and advertising the said Work cost print and publish and shall use their best endeavours the said Work within months the date this agreement and sell copies the same accordance with their usual course business Form and price The Publishers shall issue the Work occasion form the price may requires such other form such other prices mutually agreed between the Composer and the Publishers publication the production The general management . . all day MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made this one thousand nine hundred and between of hereinfter called the Composer the one part and Curwen Sons Limited Berners Street London hereinafter termed the Pub mutually agreed lishers the other part whereby parties between the hereto for themselves and their respective heirs administrators and assigns follows Assignment publish licence That consideration payments and subject the hereinafter mentioned the termination clauses hereinafter mentioned the Composer hereby agrees assign sell and the Publishers exclusive licence during the whole period the copyright including any renewals and extensions thereof print publish and sell copies the composition the Composer present intituled hereinafter called any part thereof the Work Great Britain and Ireland her Colonies and Dependencies and further agrees that during the currency this agreement neither himself assigns shall print publish nor his heirs executors any copies any any part thereof the said Work adaptation arrangement thereof within the said limits and shall sell only such copies are obtained from the Publishers and the Publishers shall not publish any arrangement alteration variation the 13 whose permission we are enabled to be seen to contain the principle of the licence in place of the highly objectionable total surrender rights of will In submitted to Sons , with print it . It & in 8 . THE SUGGESTED AGREEMENT. The following agreement has been the society by Messrs . J . Curwen before the signing this agreement the Pub lishers shall comply with the provisions the law relating performing rights notice reservation Satutory Copies The Publishers shall provide and deposit the copies required statute for the public libraries Payment Royalties The Publishers shall pay the Composer his heirs executors assigns royalty the full published price all copies sold either notation royalty thirteen copies being counted twelve but paid complimentary shall copies the Composer given copies given away for the purpose him advertisement Statement Account The publishers shall make May the statement accounts annually the 31st day each year and shall render the account and pay the Composer the amount due within three calendar months from the said date sup Copies for Composer The Composer shall plied with copies the Work for his personal use at the full trade discount Work not violation other rights The Composer guarantees the Publishers that the said Work original work and way whatsoever any violation copyright belonging any other person persons partnership incorporated company and that firm objectionable contains nothing libellous character legal agrees representatives and that he and his shall and will hold harmless and keep indemnified the Publishers from all suits and all manner claims proceedings and expenses which may be taken incurred the ground that the said work such violation contains anything objectionable libellous Prvofs The Composer undertakes correct the proofs the Work within fourteen days their receipt And should fail then the Publishers shall liberty they shall consider make such corrections necessary Infringements either party has reasonable cause for believing that the copyright the said composition they shall give immediate notice has been infringed he the other party the Composer takes proceedings respect the infringement and the Publishers desire joined the action they may give written notice undertaking the Composer that effect and equal sbare pay their part the entire cost the litigation the Composer shall join them parties such prosecute the action case the Composer shall diligently but shall retain control the proceedings and may make any reasonable settlement with the defendants the Composer and Publishers and the damages interests any recovered shall firstly applied payment costs any surplus shall and there divided equally between Composer and Publishers Composer the after the infringement has come neglects his notice refuses proceedings respect take thereof the Publishers sball entitled take proceedings and on giving the Composer indemnity against liability for sufficient and reasonable costs shall entitled use the Composer name party such proceedings such case the Publishers shall retain control the proceedings and may make any Composer and reasonable settlement the interests any recovered shall Publishers and the damages firstly applied payment any costs and there surplus shall divided the proportion one third the Composer and two thirds the Publishers publishers liquidation Termination licence the Publishers going into liquidation the the event licence hereunder make print publish and sell shall cease from the date the winding p order but the event the Publishers reconstructing their company amalgamating company themselves with another Composer . : . 7 It is certain that agencies for the collection of composers ' royalties , for a reasonable consideration , will come into existence . It is , therefore , strongly impressed upon all composers 1. Not to part with the property which is exclusively theirs by Act of Parliament. 2. Not to employ any agent or agencies without careful enquiry into their financial position and stability : 3. Not to enter into any contract for sheet publication which contains any conditions whatsoever with regard to their rights of mechanical reproduction . a 276 �THE AUTHOR . or a in on , to of to in be no is a . at in to as . is as . to to , . of Act will of 1911 be is to , l' in . of , l' States 5 . be taken out the agree ment when that Act comes into force Clauses and 11 may pass with but little comment true that inost cases satisfactory have semi annual accounts but exception was made this special agreement by and can it an is - in . in is 11 . & - of the Copyright Sub Committee after discussion the point with Messrs Curwen Sons Clause almost identical with the clause . of 's , , in which stands the agreement which was before the May 1910 the view Committee the composer being and the publisher that the corrections necessary would mere printer errors be , at . of be It . It of by . a away with the transfer copy the document printed the this article should mentioned advance does right demanded beginning as of of Management recognise the The Committee being great first clause the agreement , in , , 9 is 10 . . to of to he The Composer should note that has the right inspect the books common law the Publishers which refer his Works published under this agreement to at , Occupation It , 7 , . 6 Address 8 . . , in to 3 . a as to . or of to not essential under the nited Clause under the Act ineffective Name or , he so or , a or be is a in in , the above signature do to ' . is in , to — go Director , Sons Limited , & . Curwen , . on to as or , so . is it . in . of . J. Signed for , If , in for of 's to of is as . to of to . of of . to . Address Occupation to , . of .-- fit . of . to - to on . Composer the above signature Name Witness is to of of at of at of as .- Signature Witness which are his under the 1911 for does not undertake sell any part assign these the the publisher agreement also limited with The publisher regard country publication that can made America abroad The composer can foreign either enter into contract direct with arrangement with publisher fresh make the English publisher Under clause the pub print lisher further limited his rights publish and sell both the format which the produced and work the price No alterations can be made be sold which price without mutual agreement the format most satisfactory clause from the This clause point composer view satisfactory Clause also the publisher thereby bound add words necessary reserve the copyright the United States and bound through the necessary technicalities secure the copyright that country As most composers know the printing music the nited States Act ' + s or on of of to of if be year first above written mechanical instruments of be as do the Composer and the hand the Publisher the day and behalf alteration does not amount libel the com reputation poser Under Messrs Curwens agree absolutely forbidden ment the publisher expressly and stated that the composer retains the copyright and the performing right consequence he would also retain the work and any fees that come him from reproduction in a to of by if In of the band Act , where the rights were divided ; and , although the suggested agreement in its first clause gives the exclusive licence during the whole term of copy right , this licence is very strictly limited in the other clauses . The position of the composer is not under this agreement one of absolute freedom , such as may be looked the future but his more advantageous attitude will appear on further consideration he under the usual agreement assigns his copyright then the publisher can publish any arrangement altera long tion the music such arrangement is at or of of to if or in to at or . . 15 16 . . 17 . 18 As Witness too , that under tbe Act of December , 1911 , copy . right means much more than it did under the old is heirs it bis , the so Composer executors or assigns shall grant a licence in similar form to such reconstructed or other company or firm unless he states in writing his objection to the nature of the reconstruction or amalgamation . And in the event of his making such statement of objection he shall not make an agreement with any other publisher whereby he shall be entitled to receive higher royalties or any larger remuneration than that to which he is entitled under this agreement . 14. Termination of licence by notice . If the Publishers shall at the end of three years from the date of publication any time thereafter give written notice the Composer that their opinion the demand for the Work any time the publishers shall have has ceased print allowed the same be out off the market for period not less than six calendar months and shall receive written notice from the Composer that effect then within three months such written notice having party may been received either the case the Publishers not print an edition use the ordinary putting again methods for the work the market the licence hereunder make print publish and sell shall cease the event the cesser this licence under either the preceding clauses this agreement the Composer shall have the option purchasing the plates the said Work and all unsold copies an agreed valuation Provided that the Composer does not exercise that option within three months the cesser the said licence any time thereafter dispose the Publishers may such plates and copies they may think Execution further assurances The Composer agrees for himself his heirs executors and assigns execute such further assurances the premises hereby assigned may reasonably be required Throughout this agreement words denoting the male gender shall held connote the female gender Interpretation This agreement wherever made shall English law be construed according firm without further consideration 277 �THE AUTHOR . its . . in set a be to of is , in . of in . . , of at , of . of “ a , .” , be in , to by a , as is of in of 's in . of , ) be . a a . , 's of by is of of to last engaged is to at of Holland is Convention , the Berlin to , hesitation and after disputes respecting the probable many advantage disadvantage adhesion A ( if , in to is of many years many or A FTER the photographs ipso and exhibition facto rules the cinematographic theatre The whole only exhibition the memoir remarks form presentation magic lantern view The simpler new Dutch law will this particular than any other which has dealt with the same subject Respecting artistic copyright new ground seems broken the discussion the right reproduction portraits There are here com plications arising from the artist copyright the portrait and the admitted right the living original forbid the multiplication and exhibition bis portrait and the discussion the memoir these crossing rights the term may used fuller than we have elsewhere seen different presented problem the question the artist right right make replicas his own work Very which the Dutch law will reserve him interesting also question the discussion of of PROPOSED NEW COPYRIGHT LAW OF HOLLAND . THE , rapid succession regulates duly ; , which so in to a to , be , to a for . , a in of view multiplication be - , , to to . legislation . . is . . is to be , presented to of a be of -e is by of It of under that Act graphis that any of or of a , " ) nothing that need said about the The clauses which are self xplanatory Committee would impress upon those composers who are members the Society that the contract far more advantageous set up the agreement for composers than the customary absurd contracts which are offered them The ruinous assign copyright absent ment again insisted that composers shonld must nerer assign their copyright which under the Act 1911 will include their perforining right and should never assign the publishers the gramo phone rights which they are wholly entitled of - :- ). ' “ - ( or up in , , of to “ ( in In " any them the publishers the event becoming bankrupt the case limited company going into liquidation the licence hereunder substitute make print publish and sell shall cease from the date company the adjudication the case limited substitute winding order There remaining ments regulating cinematographic representations The memoir observes with much reason that practically the legislation which rules the copyright photographs and exhibition rules the same time the copyright and exhibition cinemato graphic representations cinematograpbic The reality throws upon the screen merely theatre number successive photographs These indeed rapidity too great follow one another with the distinguish between them able human eye number of different photo but are after all only , - . , - , of of in in follows at is . to of as is runs , to of clause to . The In or to be by , an ordinary arbitration under allow his published the reconstructed company firm order meet the views both parties the last sentence was inserted This clause more stringent and more the disadvantage of the com poser than the corresponding clause the agree May 1910 printed ment which The Author stated work desire that their new law shall not servile imitation what has been proposed the European nations the Berlin Convention but shall hare original merits its own The proposed law consequently several respects advance previous legislation and the same time several respects simpler As an instance of the latter feature may be mentioned remark made regarding enact a - , be . a neration against reconstructed firm The Sub argued composer might Committee that the object strongly for reasons which could not profundity and manner admirable for the reasons for the various dispositions proposes Among other the Legislature which particulars forth the memoir the following deserve special attention The Dutch government cusses exactness in to he of a so do to , if . . set ment should be terminated under the circumstances out Messrs Curwen wanted the licence continue and urged that the author has the might merely option terminate the agreement raising his financial remu with view . and the of Messrs . Curwen & Sons . To the casual observer it also may seem complicated , but the reason for its being drafted on the present lines is as follows : - The publishers have the exclusive right to publish during the whole term of copy . right . The Sub - Committee desired that the agree is of Copyright Sub -Committee between the representative a move to enter the Copyright Union , proposing such a revision of the national copyright law as shall make this step possible . The projected statute is presented in an official document : “ Session of 1911 – 1912 . No. 227 . New Regulation of Copyright." This document consists of two parts , the “ Proposed New Law ," and an “ Explanatory Memoir ," both of which are of a highly interesting character . The “ Explanatory Memoir " should be read first . It contains a lucid explanation of why the present Dutch copyright law requires to be revised before Holland can join the Berlin Convention , and dis in making and in a Clause 12 is rather complicated , but this is due of being very inclusive in the pro visions . It will not be so important under the Act of 1911 . Clause 13 was discussed at considerable length to the intention by 278 �THE AUTHOR . as , to , , ; ; , on , , , ; or is in , , , all is to is , . bybe its . , , . , , a of , of ; , , , on ; , to , . be if , an as is of in of . , in no as a be . its of , of or to a ; a in be is be . or of byat , by , a a of it of of of . in , or no of as be of by . , of . to a he as . as to ) (e , is of or at , if , on , to In . is of a of of of if of , in of . case . ; in of of in copyright life and fifty years collaboration the fifty years are calcu lated from the date the death the last surviving Anonymous works have copyright collaborator fifty years The right translation lapses not exercised within ten years from the last day the year which the work was first published for the languages which the author hasnot given his permission translation one the countries belonging the international copyright union The term the in as of an 's of market for , a or of it on . any copyright work The modification the purchaser xcept his command forbidden buildings and trade designs unless the case the author gives his consent the modification long The author retains this right lives he applies for them within month The author after seizure may claim have pirated works handed over him and may put them the to “ , or it or , . in the act will involve copy infraction portrait the command the person represented his provided that the repro relatives after his death duction differs widely size from the original portrait The possessor the copyright cannot publish without the consent the person represented but the possessor architectural designs may exbibit then for sale . of , it of of to in in , of its in it which forbidden regarded Also will right the reproduction , , . an of . “ to of ; of in in ” . as certain modifications artistic works commercial character any product belonging word the literature science art whatsoever may production manner Collected works any kind will single work regarded copyright There laws judicial decrees and public announcements Reproduction journals will news published regarded copyright not infraction the source indicated but reproduction may of to ; of is it to " - to of a declares that shall come into force the Dutch Kingdom Europe the first day the month following passing With the exception character and provinces in so it , it . of in of its universal practical enforcement The new law copyright proposes commercial accord objects designed for practical use and here art again sanctions one the most recent views respecting copyright but the memoir appositely objects observes that both the case this sort and the case architectural designs will be practically impossible insist upon moral copyright the sense which can be accorded the literary author the painter the musical composer improvements may Practical needs compel the modification commercial design building and such cases protection cannot be given the designer expression The memoir concludes with the desirability coming into force the new act possible after soon shall have been passed the new act itself and the concluding article to . . so is , be or Here the new Dutch law one the highest though one the most intangible rights author At fully admits the impossibility the same time or or , - - 's to of to is as . 's 's ? , be to it is a un ; , to it to - is it of In , ” — . to declare favour boldly defends what , . a of a at a ? or ; “ recently commercial interests and has been only postulated and discussed may appear that many wholly imaginary though there are few authors artists who will not immediately also apply plates geographical maps plans designs and plastic works bearing geography arcbitecture topography and other sciences photographic and cinematographic works and works similar of of a in , a of is an an he , is what has read the illustration books not uncommon phenomenon find that bring the illustra difficult even impossible tions into harmony with the text and this may suggest that the above assumption very likely one only presuming verified has the copyright artist infringed the author He has certainly been picking the author brains indisputable the author The memoir accepts say his right moral right that interdict any modification the work which he has pro any duced This right far removed from . SO , of . , To to is obvious come the case stand when some incident novel poem described by the author with the fullest particulars surrounding scenery and the situa given moment tion of the dramatis personæ picture representing exactly and artist paints will law itself , lack of space compels us to mention only some salient particu provisions are such lars . In general those Copyright will personal elsewhere established writing property and transmissible but only copyright Inherited unpublished not subject Copyright accorded seizure books pamphlets newspapers journals and other writings dramas dramatic music lecturers choregraphic works and writing pantomimes whose conduct described otherwise music with without words sketches paintings architectural designs sculp tures lithographs engravings and other works in to . This howerer one which the By no means obvious painting sculpture the case the extreme instance possible how will is 's right inhibitive elementary case author rights are code , the act the Dutch criminal the Dutch East Indies. Of the proposed new of an the original author in a in all which , to the best of our knowledge , has not been hitherto determined in all its aspects , namely , how far does copyright impede the right to produce the same idea in an entirely different form ? A very simple case of this is the dramatisation of novels ; case which modern legislation reserves 279 �THE AUTHOR . a , , , . en , at at , . of . of of ; in to , de , a , to by in en 's of of . , of , of . , M of to a of . , . , . of , M , of M all by , at de . In de to . , , M , of en , . a at . ' , . , , to , le , all to a by , , en , in , in or , . , to at . , of de ' Vin a , . In , at , to Sir , Mockers , . M Touraine . the history who on of , by . 1 P .M , be to , of of at a . M , . in romantic English travellers in a at . A .M at be , , . 10 by in to an en castles gave keen delight the After the day Chenonceaux reception was given by the Mayor and Amboise and Council Tours the New Town Hall which was illuminated for the occasion the artistically decorated salons honneur was proferred by the Maire who proposed the health His Majesty King George which James proposing the French President Yoxall responded speech that proved his thorough knowledge these Paris landed the party Blois Here once was apparent the cordiality of the reception by Henri de Cardonne and the authorities who had arranged interesting and comprehensive programme for spent the time Blois At the party driving carriages for Chambord were route along the banks the Loire and soon found that their knowledge the link between French and English history was widely and delightfully from or . in . M Victor city who had arranged comprehensive three days programme motors the principal châteaux including Touraine Chinon Chenonceaux Azay Laugeais Amboise Rideau Loches etc whole delightful day was devoted Chinon and route and over all these historic the castles wonders architecture local gentlemen gave their guides services and thus enhanced the value enormously specialist the tour The history agriculture architecture folklore all had their questions answered and the balts of of , via as , , . , A . M . M Hebrard Arc architecture and history This with the Joan Arc subject services and processions gave them much insight into Blois bistory The matter and new next morning they left the city with regret and study the halted Onzaine route for Tours Cardonne Chaumont where again Château Dufay were their historical guides and the evening Tours was reached and the Hôtel Univers were cordially received Cheverel the president the Syndicat and Mockers the leading journalist aud the other officials the , in be to of of s' A . , - de Naleche Adrien Taunay Humbert An early morning train honour the 500th martyrdom were celebrated and Blois and its cathedral were féle for the commemoration The morning was devoted careful study Blois Castle under the guid Dufay who brought out every point ance , a in of to by be to received the Minister Public Works Senator Jean Dupuy and greetings were received from such well known journalists Count Etienne the fêtes Joan as of ", l' - of , at , de de . - day accomplished sans fatigue Paris halt allowed the president and officials the association which Sir the country greeting The M , in M “ . , . The South Eastern and Chatham and the Paris Orleans railways made such careful arrange ments that the journey Touraine Paris was following day anniversary , , .P ., M Sir , of an of of , M a , . a travellers responded l' of in , a by to , Cardonne and Cheverel the idea heartily and small space time ensured most successful reception and pro gramme contained The whole plan was eight days one that useful enjoyable journey largely increase would the knowledge the greeted the Mayor and authorities the language many pleasant words Yoxall of , of of , To is . Blois and Tours Ville James A in , , by . of of , , , of in , in of of - of expeditions into foreign countries the members the British International Associa tion Journalists have produced important results not only the shape numerous articles journals and magazines but also the issue volumes topographical historical and fiction dealing with the people and homes the lands brought visited Some these expeditions about invitations from the foreign authorities entailing have been extensive some weeks travel meet the wishes the members whose time limited short tour Touraine was suggested the president James Yoxall gave whose knowledge French and France weight his suggestion and although this was not important invitation being the occasion accepted Touraine and especially the authorities the Presidents the Syndicat initiative of by HE 1 M . , . as , TOURAINE IN . of JOURNALISTS AND of WRITERS BRITISH to . " to to etc “ . ” of , , “ of so of , to its increased through M . de Cardonne and M . Dufay , the learned librarian of Blois . At Chambord ample time was given to explore get many halls and double staircase and hint campaniles the architecture this forest chimneys domes towers and learn the meaning they were the Salamander meet with often From Chambord the drive was con tinued through the forest and pretty villages the picturesque castle Cheverny Particular note was taken the garden produce cultivation route At Cheverny the fine tapestries arms and armour and the interesting room such the Salle des Gardes and the Bedchamber of Henri IV were critically explained and examined and then came reception the return Blois and the Hôtel , is it . a the exhibition of a of , music not publication or of a work picture , piece is of or . A is as The same rule applies to translation for dramatic performance . Photographic copyright has a term of fifty years . regarded published only when work manifolded for sale The performance dramatic on 280 �THE AUTHOR . , . all , , a of ! ” be ." “ , , “ , is - or . — as we . A it . in a . in is to . or at , , to ? it Is as . he is he . , he , , . to a , it as , . , a .up a . isn t' , do it ' t 't or 't to . It , to . . . it is a be , in ; ” he it as If person fade experience The reality has reality outside his had of as or , he a . by , or it as a is as place new the . it . them to absurd of is No doubt it with admiration o ; a a to a of , is , to it to ; . it a is It or it .up seeing that place person swallowed ordinary self He has created but contains no longer comparison use the backneyed his parent relation that child And this the way accounts for phenomenon which repels the reader often writers are capable perusing their own works with interest and eve . 't anticipations about soon we have by . at . . . was considered first whether the work was con ceived whole bit bit started with plan just all forgotten and faded our , - - er - him ve , I' : ) a ; a is A on “ . . . do of ? or a 1 - 't , I ? : no ' ve . of ; : : : ( Reader afterwards Yes met last disappointment very great disappointment disappointment indeed Reader and Why can writer part with mutual annoyance It , do of . — . ? do A , . a an it as . 't I wonder you tell me Reader Won Well mustn pry into the secrets your craft Writer Oh please we secrets you con Reculer Then tell me this Which the plot the characters ceive first Writer Er little both perhaps er it . do so . do to ? ? 't see to : . : than usual and lives state which he con vinced should his normal one though On returning his normal state he reads over what surprises him He couldn has written again He can explain the reader how was done He can remember whether plot character a to ; 't , I go a I : . I as : up it ? I : : , Oh ? I so a is It : : 1 in , either reader writer part must have taken the following conversation great pleasure Reader meet you you mind have admired your books much talking about them Writer thank you don think No Reader Because wanted ask you How you set about them they come How Do you plan out you make book beforehand Or along you quite remember little can Writer both perhaps plan but leave Reader You start with yourself quite free alter the story develops awfully good way Writer That does sound of or as us of TOST or they will not let the fire out late for lunch They write sentences rery slowly and feel queer catastrophe constricted and used Then happens inside them The mind were turns turtle sometimes with rapidity and hidden part comes the top and controls the pen Quicker and quicker the writer works his head grows hot spoils looks far from handsome the lunch and lets out the fire He not exactly rapt the contrary feels inore himself few wives be . . INSPIRATION , to go , . “ possible Er forestall science give some answer from our own experience and Experiences vary but most writers when they compose seem through some such process They start pretty calın promising their follows " . JAMES BAKER - - these facts and the one two hundred other facts which they will lead her the reader gets cross purposes with says the writer and the writer , ; , , of France and the French nation . , old of , , de knowledge made him channel for exciting and extra ordinary words They believed inspiration day we have dethroned pollo may But questioned whether have put any adequate theory his place Science usual not quite ready She has one two more facts about psychology and physiology master before she exactly how can ascend Parnassus and explain mastering books are written And while she and , , of , . - de , to of . M of , l' city ments the wondrons other members visited other parts France including the George Sand country Bourges Clermont Ferrand the Puy Dôme district gaining thus much additional , if the writer Then was questioned , he would reply quite simply and cheerfully Apollo inspired me The reader Apollo answered Praised and was well god Both parties assumed the intervention poured something who duly invoked into the worshipper that human converse cannot produce To - so educative After the official tour was ended some availed themselves facilities visit Poitiers president where Robuchons the Syndicat initiatif received them and explained the monu to blame the age in which they is peculiarly modern . do better live. For their conversation It never occurred in the past . er but at , as . at a , gave , , Beaumont the cordial reception and afternoon tea The new discoveries Loches keenly interested the British writers and Amboise here everyone felt the expedition was not only delightful president would to - de club house where the Marquis Why doesn ' t the reader the writer explain ? guess ? But instead of blaming one another , they be a at . In . all English to “ La Presse Tonrangelle " proposed the Press , was replied to by the writer , who , in his turn , gave the Press of France , and especially that of Tours and Touraine . In the morning the librarian , M . Gaston Collon , gave much time in showing the most remarkable very MSS . treasures of the library, some unique , returning beautiful and deeply interesting from Amboise halt was made the new golf behalf of 281 �THE AUTHOR . do this , but it is the absurdity of a fond father who rejoices in the extension of his individuality , and trusts that it will survive when he is gone . Of . 's of of to six or a of to or , sixto . . , so Z Y X , or he . Z to I , , Y to I ; X is I to it I . , In , to , , on , . if is in or .” . no , is ' s , a to is his ; 't . , at t' ? in , . to . on as be 's . of , , - or a I ? on to , as , . if to ? is , it it . an , . to a , -a - to in of in “ , , an , . . a to is , I to . in , of no to : do at to . far all of of , a to to it 't , , a , of of a of as he to of , , in ? " , . a . is , , It It is It . find himself with five pounds outstanding and not pound his credit the bank He may have endure this state destitution for five weeks during which time he and his household have along rub somehow The irony the situation lies the fact that the people who owe him money are mostly millionaires any other trade Now profession could his bank and say that and and all firms the very highest standing owe him many pounds due various dates and giren certain assurances his banker would be glad let him overdraw our craft unfortunately we have such facilities have not tried but my bank and said feel sure that went the manager Here evidence that and and may owe me £528 overdraw half that amount the manager would shake his head and say Impossible The author brother who the Army Navy the Church and who making half the author income labours under such difficulty know course agents and that literary publishers are often willing finance author but does not this mean that the author sacrificing his independence and power bargain very well stand out for You can good price and the same time borrow money off the man with whom you are dealing Again one can borrow from yet isn friends this rather rough both author and friends The remedy for this position does not strike me being beyond the powers the Society suggest that the Society would either arranges with one two first class banks that addition keeping member account they should willing permit overdraft such security the author himself possesses The money out standing might very easily be made over the banker who would provide funds for this purpose or . is - to Are not many our awakenings similar The inspiration splendid seemed the time but criticism must relegate the waste paper pure balderdash basket just this There comfort get we mayn with but we get anywhere without shouldn Perseverance benevolence culture and the other qualities that pose good writing are worthless they are not rooted the underside the mind 't : author hundred 's all go , , , to , it to , as to is it - — . . . . Walker with one eye Walker with two Something live for Nothing as an is in of ( , - - , - of ) , 1. word serial and half dozen short stories enough keep work one going the best part year Assuming one has sufficient capital go ' : ? ? 't a of . always was unreliable But are we not all capable getting into state where we put down words that put down ordinarily we shouldn And not this capability the first step towards producing good work When one recalls the anecdotes about great writers how Jane Austen composed the hubbub the rectory drawing room how Balzac saw from his summer house the Comédie Humaine disentangling and entangling against the shrubs that surrounded him how Coleridge the extreme prolonged into waking his vision case Kubla tempting Khan conclude that they went through the same process diverse were the results brought them which and most tempting conclude that we too can through that process with results however bad repeat For inspiration need not imply genius The vain shallow writer also inspired and perhaps with the greater facility He too can put down words when his poor little mind has turned turtle and can declare afterwards that they are good words story There man who like Coleridge poem superhuman dreamt splendour was not cumbersome like Kubla Khan but consisted single immortal stanza which he managed write down and preserve for literature When was quite awake he read the little gem ran follows I to of ? of _ is , all smaller fry , such as novelists , are denied it . How unfair ! If one writer can be inspired , are we not inspired every one us The quality our inspiration that Apollo another matter . THE PEN OF DEAR say “ Hear, hear ! ” to SIR , - May practically every word contained in the excellent papers of Mr. Herbert W . Smith , and at the same time add a suggestion of my own ? In my experience one of the main difficulties of authorship the financing one commissions Thus have been asked undertake 100 000 , “ inspiration and one wishes that the term was in use , for it is far nearer the truth than most usage , inspiration accounts . In modern is still allowed to poets and a few historians , but the still THE HAZARD “ ," D I all forms of conceit , it is the least narrowing . Here, then , is the process , termed by the ancients . CORRESPONDENCE , 282 �THE AUTHOR . it ., I - it . . of of on is of on be I is of I do I If . I do I If . in to . in . to a I am it Is I . . am I I . am a and laborious living years and that enclose pen the last ten name and address for the editor The Author writer who receives such really his as . of my of I the information Only every for by a I I I . But think will risk this last retort and merely content myself with observing that very humble individual who has earned bare if brought do . great majority who to , of soon to would updo in to discourteous treatment that accorded Miss Annesley would complain public those few editors who apparently not know how behave be the level the very Yours faithfully . Y . Z . . SIR For how long should author consider manuscript necessary reserve the considera necessary tion one editor use the word my experience instead reasonable because very few editors give decision within contributor reasonable time At the present moment three periodicals have the same number editors One poem has their hands mine short poems been retained three months another six weeks and fortnight have To the first editor the third it to a in " “ a a “ of ", I ? of of . . I a , , . in of of . or . , is on it a , I of a an . is It a . fair nor businesslike ? be is a , 's I I so I In . . _ , , My four letters without effect addressed three poem neither published nor returned know two publications As the editor myself short manuscript perfectly well that decision received pro can be made very shortly after viding one work carried through with method kept waiting Why then should contributor neither decision unreasonable time for is of so on I I . no it . a . . I , to , do I to . I . a . I a . as the majority The Bystander contributed not But other papers publishing fiction MS decided have ever once had think remember promptly by The Bystander people waited seven months MS önce sending them ventured and then having heard nothing about reply received decision ask for fact And again And again wrote again all assure wrote six letters and one postcard polite communications you polite even painfully , I . . is to a is or of to . is , by - courteous and business like treatment accorded him The Bystander indeed interesting that He explains that everything he sends paper sent back by return either accepted have lucky man For my part post He a in the June the prompt , of Author to The enthusiastic tribute paid your correspondents one , by , — SIR to - , an EDITORIAL COURTESY . * 11 . X . , , is ifif , in . 's a - - I re So . be . it I an . is ., etc , of , on a will , in , , , an be a I tion am II . do to as So ? : ) — . in of , , — . knows that repayment assured deposit negotiable securities railway stocks foreign bonds such the only way which author can anticipate payment the draw bill his publisher which the acceptor man fair business standing would be discounted by the author banker giving gather that publishers are shy But their acceptances EDWARD CLODD case the banker in to . . . to , to us . of a — . 's ( your correspondent has had better The Bystander than either Miss Annesley myself But observe that he the staff possible that that explains London paper Persorally wonder not the staff paper mere free lance and there are some editors who seem think that free lance and Fortunately such door mat are convertible terms number editors are very few sign this letter with doubt whether my name shall be told that am trying told not shall advertise myself unsigned letter unworthy that considera luck with a , ALBERT KINROSS DEAR SIRS Bankers not make advances against book debts because they are intangible securities Firms the highest repute are some times granted loans without security but each to refusal evidently . I , truly copy NOTE We have submitted Mr Mr Clodd and have received letter Kinross the following reply which Mr Clodd has kindly print permitted these columns Failing ability form it Clodd Yours very . Edward - an of to . as Mr must lost wrote my MS and sent year and two elsewhere Five months later months after submitting received my sup posedly lost MS back again with the usual printed or of , on I to . - dic the Society might persuade our leading editors and publishers , if not to pay immediately on acceptance , at least to furnish the author with negotiable some instrument which he could discount or not discount as his necessities tated get the opinion would like other authors this very vital matter and especially would get the opinion like author banker such a Or perhaps 283 . at , * * * by . no it if of , be a I to -- at , Yours truly nicely written and then last received AN EDITOR AND CONTRIBUTOR the effect that my MS could not answer Undoubtedly very many editors are unbusi found and that had ever been received The Bystander any rate nowadays which there was trace they fearednesslike and some though these �THE AUTHOR . I of is - " , a to an . , am I to in a a . of of I , , as ” “ by as to as , . . PENROSE . A SUGGESTION use , — - of to it in in of . in , of , , a be to a in of be of or - a , to to in , a ; . Yours sincerely , AN OLD MEMBER . shall be ” 's letter I , “ have just read David Arnold Bennett and Mr . on , DEAR SIR commenting I . to NOVEL COMPETITIONS - , a , to .) to , to , or . of NEWTE . . W HORACE Is , -- to to , ? in ' . I ., . , etc part guest room would should succeed form the scheme which invalided tired members Society could the Authors invited for repose and fresh air when unable otherwise afford these Two artists other workers joining must course share the right show hospitality turn their comrades Such combination with strict economy should reduce expenses cheap cottage for one whilst bringing less than sweet air week end holidays and country pleasures both men and women fellow toilers , of in , to it , be be , Yours your DEAR SIR correct make small space ask whether some woman member presumably alone life with some means however slender would correspond with the writer who has syndicate the rest house form view country gain The leading idea would sunset home for ageing writers hoping that one or better still two workers the domain art might join ensuring variety interests And case this ( is a an : be to I , in I There are other beginners than the judge Nove Yours faithfully , of of to II — a to ! , to it as o , much the openhearted publisher somehow getting getting the the better better the simple simple the author that might be well avoid this unhappy consummation and this end have the follow the follow have ing suggestion make That directly book announced by new writer old copy The Author should forwarded him and his gives attention called every issue the advice my own case that had know possessed many hundred pounds such knowledge should pocket and there must many more whose ignorance has cost them dearly in , — " it . of writer has ever been kind helping and better ways very doubtful way acting Competition . of We hear of an . .” to to I I ago Mr PUBLISHER AND so Sir — AUTHOR be a to to " in could have shown David letters kindly and helpful Bennett those speaks Southey Scott which were written and Besant their literary godchildren and not for moment suppose that the only Years from M in of . be in . , — discovered me and went out advise me and help me find absolutely unknown writer market when was first book was published and before his own . it as , a is . ; . acknowledging his way Bennett and opportunity pablicly a - to , , on is he , of , . in an he to he so , . to a have he , is to be , of is or is Mr Arnold author brother glad of of , or on to the work and the manuscript returned the editor too often held discourteous We recom mend that the author should carefully study the proposes pages which the periodical may not send contribute that article which manifestly unsuitable either subject treatment size Then having decided that his chance insertion reasonable such grounds should write the editor and ask whether he may submit This trouble for him the manuscript for the editor but future will be trouble disappointment may this way avoided One more hint authors should always retain copirs their manuscripts and should always send them typewritten ED you if a member be . at is an space ; if loses a If such owing its allowed , ensure insertion later article returned once the author chance later that chance disappears pressure space closer inspection might , if will kindly give me — although not of the Society of Authors — space in which to answer it . Mr. Bennett may have spoken of “ taking part in a farce , " because he considered it absurd that the “ best ” half -dozen novels should be picked out without reference to his judgment , and that he would be expected to choose from these not the production , but the book most finished artistic likely to have the best sale . That is as it may be , but it is absolutely ninfair to infer that his attitude too man who this affair proves him indifferent and selfish serve some poor devil obliged do , we think , few in number — are oblivious of the position of the author who sends in contributions on the chance . But it is not quite possible for an editor to apply what might be called a strict business routine to uncommissioned manuscripts ; he cannot accept at once just as many as he has room for and post the others back immediately . The manuscripts must be read and their suitability ascertained . It frequently happens that a manu script has no paramount claim for immediate insertion , but has , at the same time, qualities which are a am 284 �ADVERTISEMENTS . , 1 / -, ; 2 , . ; am : .) 2 1 / 4 . 1 , 9d 1, /- , 1 ( to I " a :) . ." ( E . . . . to ." of ) : " I be , , with free , 1, . copy . U ." The ANY DEPARTMENT ." ." , , ' L . : “ , , : " I GIRTON . difficult handwriting and involved accurately deciphered by experts copy , . C . W , , , . walk . unable .) to Invalid , By an ., ( , Educational Technical Medical Theological etc and for all examinations , Strand WANTED , : LITERARY Arundel Street , .. . , all subjects , on MISS FOWLER Maxwell House including , , ) .) for ( of Late Garden City, Herts. prospectuses pleasementionthis Advertisement BOO Commercial UXBRIDGE EALING · . E . ( When applying W RO . 128 , LEATHERDALE M & B . G . . most . , LONDON , Camberwell 8 . E , . , A , C 2, . etc . SPECIAL TERMS FOR LARGE ORDERS 000 words TYPEWRITING . , Specifications IN , Notices , & . T L . F . .J in . , a Grove Lane : , Circulars per CROS8 themanner am obliged by your cour SY and for ULOIII which you have dealt with Empire Ms Work Dramatic SOUTHAMPTON Carbon . ., : Authors MSS Specifications speciality CARBON COPIES ' 9d . Italian , German DUPLICATING , . , : Spanish Isle Dimond Road Bitterne Park NEAT AND CAREFUL . , M . A ., , Stories Articles Poetry LEATHERDALE Oxon , , French TYPEWRITING , W . , , , : G . F . Chief Critic IOHN 01 UUNN and CRITICISING AGENCY REVISING Novels copies MRS NESBIT BLAND extremely NESBIT pleased beautiful work MRS TOM GODFREY think youmust be treasure trove all authors who have the good fortune hear of you You certainly evincean intimateknowledge French MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN have nevermet with anything approachingyour intelligence carefulnessand promptitude RICHARD PRYCE Esq The work could not better done LONDON , LITERARY ROAD 000 words 000 words copies French and Spaoish typed Opinionsselectedfromletters receivedduring the past twelveyears ), ( , HAMMERSMITH TRANSLATIONS Plays ruled and covered : “ I , in to be " Typewriting Offices Established 1893 223a Dramatic Typewriting . & Story work ( it . , it is to a , a of in SIKES and SIKES The West Kensington Literary Novels . . . E . . It is to : . . . , , of , or as , to as , is of to I of ., , to Ijust . " I "I , have ESQ Hindhead Surrey writes my novel have just completed the revision which you comple typod and should like thank you for the admirable way the you work was done Considering that the manuscript was sent without having beencorrected evenread and that my handwriting am told not always particularly legible obvious that roquired perception well care something more than simple produce such mechanical accuracy result result which conjunction with your moderate charges, seems me the best of answers the criticisms which have recently been directed upon typists the work the columns The Author. A . HUBERT WALES . TYPEWRITING , . . a , , Absolute Secrecy Prompt Attention . C . and Satisfaction Guaranteed by . : . . application ! ! , . Albans Herts , , . Homefield Woodstock Road St . HERBERT CÆSAR , . , ' 1, . on or . ., 1 at , Typewriting Sermons Authors MSS Od per 000 words Special from undertaken regular work terms for large quantities Accuracy Meetings Reported and Terms Moderate Promptness guaranteed Telephone 12137 Central & c solicited Testimonials Nothing Too Small Nothing Too Large . C . , , ., , . E . . ' , TYPEWRITING SHORTHAND TRANSLATION OFFICES Dunster House Mark Lane London AND and . . Southampton Full Price List earnestly on . . ' Road . Shirley , , 378 Trial Order dictation c Every description Attendance locally , MISS MORGAN S SOLLY of MISS , . DUPLICATING Authors MSS copied Experienced Operator for TYPEWRITING . , , Speciality Accuracy W , ANY QUANTITY AUTHORS MSS ' ; . . Charing Cross Road London and DUPLICATING , on , , TYPEWRITING BOOKS FOYLE G & . W , 135 at 25 per approval State Wants Books sent BOUGHT. Best Prices Given. . Catalogues free New . . - - cent discount IN at Half Prices Second Hand �. ADVERTISEMENTS . THE AUTHORS AND OTHERS SAYING ABOUT OUR BOOKS . OUR AUTHOR CO- RESPONDENT OF " THE DEAR SIRS , Two popular Hotels in Central ARE the British Museum . Opposite " WRITES : May 10th , 1912 . you for the copies of " The Co- Respondent , " received this morning . We were pleased to get them carlier than the date you named , and we like the get- up immensely . . London THACKERAY HOTEL We thank Great Russell Street, London . Near the British Museum , OF “ CAIRN LODGE " WRITES : May 15 , 1912. “ Begs to acknowledge the books sent to her , she is very pleased with the way they are got up ." THE AUTHOR KINGSLEY HOTEL THE REVIEWER IN " THE MORNING LEADER " DESCRIBES " AUNT URSULA ' S BEQUEST " : Hart Street Bloomsbury London . , . . , 7/ d' 6 /6 Six 5 to on /. 3 . , , , ." , to ." : to , ., Co & pleased free advise MSS . , write before sending ). will and ( 12 . be .C ., , , , . . & , , to , by . , , . A . P . to , make arrange CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS POST FREE ON APPLICATION . C . W , London London Paternoster Row who MSS consider Please engineers from authors scientists architects barristers Reference kindly permitted Messrs Watt Son Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand E , London ; by . , 1 1s of , . Publishers Ltd ., . 1883 Manuscripts every description promptly and intel ligently copied from per 000 words special success hasty writing and with work rendered indistinct corrections French and German typewriting undertaken and typewritten translations supplied Testimonials , d . | E C Established application ments for Publishing are invited communicate with LYNWOOD , 8464 Central Courses Bookcraft AUTHORS wishing , . . , LONDON Hote Table Thackeray — " — " , . C . , E . HILL LUDGATE Kingsley Hotel OFFICE TRANSLATION Hote Dinner Telegraphic Addresses Thackeray Hotel SHORTHAND . Telephone — 35 , AND , , . & , TYPEWRITING 'S . GILL and from Full Tariff and Testimonials Pleydell House Pleydell Street Fleet Street MRS single ' Table EVENDEN . , . . , Attendance Breakfast MURRAY , . , . is a is . . . . . It . " Bedroom . Passenger Lifts every Floor Lounges Bathrooms and Spacious Dining Drawing Writing Reading Billiard Fireproof Floors and Smoking Rooms Perfect Sanita Telephones Night Porters tion in is ' a it of . is a , in a . It in 30 , . ' it of - It ' s " A little book which deserves mention several Bequest very reasons Aunt Ursula bound pleasing paper boards contains original new fiction shilling about 000 words and costs This good idea pocket volumes the way also good intrinsically capital little tale excellently written sober unpretentious way on for , Square . WHAT , vi , 1, . at ' . . ; 1, , . 7d . , ; , 20 . . OFFICES , TYPEWRITING Bucklersbury , E .C . 20 , Bank 82. . , & 84 , ., , . , de , , : , . G ,. K . by . , .S W . Telephone No 5537Westminster Chesterton Baron Worms Canon Swallow Hilaire Belloc Esq and Others Many Testimonials specimen Many which the following thanks for the excellentwork and the promptness with which has been done. VICTORIA STREET Recommended Mr Miss Gertrude Tuckwell it : “ is a , of , AUTHORS INCORPORATED ) THE SOCIETY ( for London OF them , E . C . by " || . and Published Bouverie Street 10 , at ., Co LD . , AGNEW carefully per 000 & to , YIEWSLEY MIDDLESEX & , , BRADBURY MSS 10d. ) ( EXCELSIOR . : . : PADCROFT ROAD Authors typed TYPEWRITING SECRETARIAL WORK MISSES CONQUEST BUCHANAN . I , . . R ." , . - M HORNE New Address by – , . M . R . # but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she FRANK SAVILE does her work , Cheap duplicating Millbrook Road BEDFORD words carbon copy free appli Tel MISS 21 TVDCWDITIAN TYPEWRITING General ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS Miss HORNE has typed for me literary matter the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words have nothing 5 bound DRACUP 000 cation Printed , , 8d . , and 1 .9d of . /- , 1 . in . ; ' Authors MSS copied from duplicate Plays and words Copying specimen List and work on per . TYPEWRITING Neatness and accuracy with promptness per 000 Plays ruled over 000 6d � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1912-07-01 Volume 22 Issue 10 Pages Page range in volume 255–284 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19120701 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXII.-No. 10. JULY 1, 1912. (PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAOR 255 255 255 257 260 PAGE 271 272 272 272 272 262 Notices The Society's Funds The Pension Fund Cornmittee Notes ... Books published by Members ... Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes... ... . .. ... United States Notes ... Copyright in a Newspaper Article ... United States Law Case A Dangerous Clanse ... Magazine Contents How to Use the Society ... Warnings to the Producers of B Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Origins Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes Obituary ... Composers' Agreements... The Proposed New Copyright Law of Holland British Writers and Journalists in Touraine Inspiration... ... Correspondence 272 272 273 264 265 267 268 269 270 271 271 274 275 278 280 281 282 Putnam's Shilling Fiction The Wheels of Time . . . 1/- net. net. (100,000 copies sold.) By FLORENCE L. BARCLAY, Author of “The Rosary." " It is an honest little story and well written.”—Times. Wayfarers 1/- net. net. . . By LENORE VAN DER VEER. A winter story of life and death and love in Switzerland. [Just Published. The Land of the Blue Flower . 1/- net. net. By FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT, Author of “Little Lord Fauntleroy." “This dainty little story ... is exceedingly well told ... Mrs. Hodgson Burnett has once again given her thousands of readers cause to love her.”-Sphere. [Third Impression. G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS, 24, BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, W.C.  ## p. 254 (#716) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O..M. COUNCIL. SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. AYLMER MAUDE. THE RIGHT HON. SIR WM. REYNELL THE RIGHT Hox. THE EARL CURZON, THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WARE. ANSON, Bart., P.C., M.P., D.C.L. G.C.S.I. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR GILBERT PARKEK, M.P. AVEBURY, P.O. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. J. M. BARRIE. DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD. THE RIGHT Hox. SIR HORACE SIR ALFRED BAT EMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, C.B., LL.D. PLUNKETT, K.P. ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY. HESKETH PRICHARD. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. SIR RIDER HAGGARD. ARTHUR RACKHAM. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDFS. MRS. HARRISON (“Lucas MALET"). OWEN SEAMAN." THE RIGHT Hon. AUGUSTINE BIB ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. G. BERNARD SHAW, RELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G. R, SIMs. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT. DR. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR. The Right Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. SIR CHARLES VILLERS STAXPORD, THE RIGHT Ilon. THE LORD BORGH. JEROME K. JEROM R. Mus. Doc. CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES, MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. H, G. WELLS. J. W. COMYNS CARR, RUDYARD KIPLING. PERCY WHITE. EGERTON CASTLE, F.8.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANK ESTER, F.R.8. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT le n. EDWARD CLODD. LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, R.P., W. MORRIS COLLES. SHAW). P.C., &c. Thk Hon. John COLLIER, Mks. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman- Dr. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. I MAURICE HEWLETT, ARTHUR RACKHAM. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. AYLMER MAUDE. FRANCIS STORR, J. W. COMYNS CARR. HESKETH PRICHARD. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-R. C. Carton. RUDOLF BESIER. JEROME K. JEROME. I G. BERNARD SHAW. C. HADDON CHAMBERS. W. J. LOCKE. MISS E. M. SYMONDS. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY. JAMES T. TANNER. Miss CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALEIGH. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-Dr. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. OWEN SEAMAN, MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE, ANTHOXY HOPE HAWKINS. M. H. SPIELMANN. Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD. COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc. GRANVILLE BANTOCK. CECIL FORSYTH. ARTHUR SOMERVELL. PERCY C. BUCK, Mus. Doc. SIDNEY JONES. HERBERT SULLIVAN. THOMAS F. DUNHILL. JOHN B, MCEWEN. WILLIAM WALLACE. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. H. A. HINKSON. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HERBERT SULLIVAN, E, J. MACGILLIVRAY. Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. M. H. SPIELMANN. ART. The Hon. John COLLIER. John HASSALL, R.I. ARTHUR RACKHAM. BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. J. G. MILLAIS. M. H, SPIELMANX. FIELD, ROSCOK & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.O. - Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G. HERBERT TUBING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, 8.W.) Solicitor in England to La Sociste des Gens de Loutre, Legal Representative in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A, OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, 8.W.  ## p. 254 (#717) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. iii - PLAYS MR. FORBES DAWSON COTTERILL & CROMB, Literary Agents, Lennox House, Norfolk Street, (Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors). -Strand, W.C.- During the past year Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb have placed An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every literary work (Books, Serials and Short Stories) for the following Authors: class of character, play, and theatre. COSMO HAMILTON, GUNBY HADATH, DEREK VANE, FRANCIS MARLOWE, Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction, GEORGE EDGAR, W. HAROLD THOMSON, ANNESLEY KENEALY, HILDA COWHAM, CHARLES PROCTER, ROGER POCOCK, Author of plays produced in Great Britain SEUMAS MACMANUS, REEVES SHAW and America. Adapter of several novels to the RUBY M. AYRES, MARK ALLERTON, R. MURRAY GILCHRIST, JOHN HASLETTE, stage. BERTRAM ATKEY, CLIVE HOLLAND, F. ST. MARS NORMAN INNES, GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. PAUL URQUHART, Etc., Etc. ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE. Each MS. receives the personal attention of Mr. Cotterill and ---- NO THEORIES. — Mr. Cromb, who have a unique knowledge of the Book and No charge for reading and giving a practical Serial Market. opinion on a play. WRITE FOR TERMS. INTERVIEWS BY APPOINTMENT. Telephone : GERRARD 1093. Knows the best people in the dramatic world, and has gained the necessary experience for this TYPEWRITING & SECRETARIAL WORK (Shorthand.) class of work on the stage itself, in association Authors' Manuscripts & other work promptly with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and and accurately copied, stage managers of his time. Terms : 10d. per 1,000 Words. Reference kindly permitted to Rev. H. W. CLARK. Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. MISS I. U. BAILEY, WESTWICK, HARPENDEN, HERTS. Publications of the Society. 1. THE ANNUAL REPORT FOR 1911. Price 18. net. 8. THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. A Record of its Action from its Foundation, By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888-1892). Price 18. net. 2. THE AUTHOR. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted) devoted especially to the protection and main. tenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 59. 60. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 108. 6d, net, per vol. 9. THE CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION IN GERMANY, AUSTRIA, HUNGARY, AND SWITZERLAND. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. Price 28, 60, net. 8. LITERATURE AND THE PENSION LIST. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at- Law. Price 38. net, 4. THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIÉTÉ DES GENS DE LETTRES. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. Price 1s. net. 5. THE COST OF PRODUCTION. (Out of print.). 10. FORMS OF AGREEMENT ISSUED BY THE PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATION ; WITH COMMENTS. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Hlustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT, 2nd Edition Price 1s, net. 11. PERIODICALS AND THEIR CONTRI- BUTORS. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. Price 6d. net. 6. THE VARIOUS METHODS OF PUBLI 12. SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. CATION. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. net. work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers 13. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT CON- to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud VENTION AS REVISED AT BERLIN, which have been made possible by the different clauses 1909. Price 1s. net therein, Price 3snet. 7. ADDENDA TO THE ABOVE. 14. DRAMATIC AGENCY AGREEMENT. 3d, net. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods." With comments and advice. Price 15. LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT. 28. net. 3d, net. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]  ## p. 254 (#718) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. SAVE YOUR NUMBERS carefully until the - Volume is complete by using THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER THE COAL WAR. OIL! OIL ! OIL ! Where to get it Within the Empire. Read COO-EE'S “BLAIRS KEN.” ROOM FOR MILLIONS. (Symons' Patent). Price 2/8 net. This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published, and at the completion of the volume can be taken off and sent to the book binder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order. The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm. Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break, it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence. A FEW PRESS OPINIONS. ST. JAMES' BUDGET:-"The advantages of the Binder are so obvious ..." LEEDS MEROCRY:"An ingenious and accommodating invention." WESTMINSTER BUDGET:- The construction of the Binder is simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end" LITERARY WORLD :-"A clever device--so extremely simple and ensy in applying." SHEFFIELD DAILY TELEGRAPH :-“After use we can confidently recommend." Healthy, Happy, Industrial Homes for the Unemployed. Read “COO-EE'S" THE SILVER QUEEN. London: JOHN OUSELEY, Ltd. FRANK HENRY RICE, Authors' Agent, 50, CHURCH STREET, NEW YORK. Terms, 10 Per Cent. No Reading Fee. I do not Edit or Revise MS. WITH THANKS FOR THE CARE AND ACCURACY YOU HAVE SHOWN." THANKING YOU FOR ALL THE TROUBLE YOU TAKE." Ertracts from Letters received. The same care and trouble will be taken with your MSS. if placed with THE PARLIAMENTARY AND GENERAL BUREAU LTD., 48/49, QUEEN ANNE'S CHAMBERS (Ground Floor), Or with the Manageress: Miss F. R. SILVER "TOTHILL STREET, WESTMINSTER, S.W. (Private Address), 4, Stapleton Hall Road, Stroud Green, N. who will be pleased to call at any address in London on receipt of postcard. An Indispensable American Journal. “Those who wish to know in a general way what is being done in the literary world in America cannot do better than subscribe to THE DIAL, a semi-monthly journal devoted entirely to literature. We will undertake to say that no one who is interested in literature would regret acting on our advice, and arranging for THE DIAL to rub shoulders twice a month with their Spectator, Atheneum, or Academy. . . . From whatever point of view you look at it-value of its literary contents, or its variety, or the excellence of its mechanical production—THE DIAL is entitled to a place with the best that any country can produce. . . . We again advise our readers who wish to keep the 100 millions of America in their eye to watch THE DIAL.”—THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR (London). Specimen copies of THE DIAL, together with a special offer for trial subscription, will be sent gratis to any reader of THE AUTHOR upon request. “THE DIAL” COMPANY, 410, SOUTH MICHIGAN AVENUE, CHICAGO. ADDRESS  ## p. 255 (#719) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXII.—No. 10. JULY 1, 1912, [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS, As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the adrertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. nor the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. IROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this perinanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. THE PENSION FUND. TN January the secretary of the society laid I before the trustees of the Pension Fund the accounts for the year 1911, as settled by the accountants, with a full statement of the result of the appeal recently made on behalf of the Fund. After giving the matter full consideration the trustees instructed the secretary to invest the sum VOL. XXII. pued. * 2  ## p. 256 (#720) ############################################ 256 THE AUTHOR. The secretary would like to state that he has received three bankers' orders in answer to the recent appeal, unsigned, without any covering letter. He would be glad, therefore, if those members who may have sent in these orders, recognising them from their description, would write to the secretary on the matter. Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the London, County and Westminster Bank, Maidstone. Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W. Bankers' Order for 5s. drawn on the London, County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W. of £500 in the purchase of Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway 5%. Preferred Ordinary Stock and Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock. The amounts purchased at the present prices are £237 in the former and £232 in the latter stock. The trustees desire to thank the members of the society for the generous support which they have given to the Pension Fund, and have much pleasure in informing the Pension Fund Committee that there is a further sum available for the payment of another pension in case any application should be made. The money now invested amounts to £4,846 198. 4d., and is fully set out in the list below :- Consols 21% ...........................£1,312 13 4 Local Loans........ .......... 500 0 0 Victorian Government 3°%Consoli- dated Inscribed Stock... ............ 291 19 11 London and North-Western 3% Debenture Stock ...... 250 0 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Trust 4% Certificates ... 200 0 0 Cape of Good Hope 31% Inscribed Stock .................... 200 0 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4. Preference Stock 228 0 0 New Zealand 31% Stock ....... 247 .9 6 Irish Land Act 27% Guaranteed Stock ........ 258 0 0 Corporation of London 21% Stock, 1927-57 ...... 438 2 4 Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ...... 132 18 6 Mauritius 4° 1937 Stock .... 120 121 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Grant Stock, 1938............ 198 3 8 Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway 5%. Preferred Stock ....... 237 0 0 Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock ........... 232 ( 0) £ 0 0 0 s. d. 5 0 5 0 5 0 ༠ ༤་ ( ༤་ ༠ ༠ ༤་ 0 0 5 0 0 10 0 0 1 5 1 0 0 Subscriptions. 1912. . Jan. 1, Worsley, Miss Alice . . Jan. 2, Sturt, George . . . . Jan. 2, Wicks, Mark (in addition to present subscription). . Jan. 3, Northcote, The Rev. H.'. . Jan. 3, Phipson, Miss E. (in addition to present subscription) . Jan. 3. Hedgcock, F. A. . . . Jan. 5, Matcham, Mrs. Eyre .. Jan. 8, Stayton, Frank . Jan. 8, Canziani, Miss Estella . Jan. 10, Ropes, d. R.. Jan. 12, Francis, René .. . Jan. 15, Pollock, Miss Edith (in addi- tion to present subscription) Jan. 27, Hutchinson, the Rev. H. N. . Feb. 7, L. M. F., per month during 1912 „ . . . . Feb. 7, Letts, Miss W.M. . . Feb. 8, Cooke, W. Bourne . . . Feb. 8, Annesley, Miss Maude. Feb. 9, O'Donnell, Miss Petronella . March 6, Curwen, Miss Maud . . March 6, Anderson, Arthur . . March 15, George, W. L. (in addition to present subscription). April 6, Bland, J. 0. P. April 6, Taylor, Mrs. Basil . April 6, Forrester, J. Cliffe. . June 6, Probert, W. S. . June 6, Wheelhouse, Miss M. V. June 6, Acland, Mrs. C. 1). . . June 6, Spurrell, Herbert (from 1912 to 1915). · . June 6. Spens. Archibald B. . 0 0 1 0 5 1 1 0 10 0 5 05 1 1 6 0 0 Total ....... .£4,846 194 010 0 () 0 PENSION FUND. ēr er er 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 The list printed below includes all fresh dona- tions and subscriptions (i.e., donations and subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged) received by, or promised to, the fund from January 1, 1912. It does not include either donations given prior to January 1, nor does it include sub- scriptions paid in compliance with promises made before it. The full list of annual subscribers to the fund appeared in the November issue of The Author. Donations. 1912. Jan. 2, Risque, W. H. Jan. 2, Dart, Miss Edith .. Jan. 3, “K.” 0 10 0 . 0 10 6 , 010 0 ,  ## p. 257 (#721) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 257 £ 8. d. 0 5 0 5 0 · 0 () 1 · ce cometer errore es el so ON 0 0 . · 0 0 £ 8. d. 1 1 0 March 18, Schwarz, Prof. Ernest 05 () March 19, Wallace, Sir Donald Mac- 0 10 0 kenzie, K.C.V.O., . 1 0 0 March 21, Wbarton, Leonard . . 20 0 0 March 22, Holbach, Mrs. . . 1 1 0 March 23, Parks, H. C. . . . 0 5 0 March 25, Williams, Mrs. Illtyd . . 0 10 0 April 2, XX. Pen Club . 0 10 0 April 6, Taylor, Mrs. Basil . . . 10 0 April 6, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte 0 0 April 10, Kenny, Mrs. L. M. Stacpoole 0 April 10, Robbins, Alfred F. . 0 5 0 April 10, Harris, Emma H. . April 11, Ralli, C. Scaramanga . . 1 10 April 11, Aitken, Robert . . . 0 April 16, L. M. F. (£1 per month, 2 2 0 February, March, April) 0 April 22, Prior, Mrs. Melton . . 0 May 2, Baden-Powell, Miss Agnes May 25, Koebel, W. H. . . 0 5 0 May 28, Harland, Mrs. Henry . . 1 1 0 May 28, Wood, Mrs. A. E. 0 5 0 June 4, Hornung, E. W. . ( 10 ) June 4, Ward, Dudley . . 0 5 0 June 6, Worrall, Lechmere . 0 5 0 June 13, Robbins, Miss Alice E. . .. 19 orrererer 0 05 3 3 1 1 0 0 . er ve BTN 3 0 0 0 10 6 05 0 0 10 ( 10 0 0 . 0 19 5 0 . 0 0 1 5 5 1 0 0 0 . 5 0 Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur . . Jan. 3, Durrant, W. Scott . Jan. 3, Tighe, Henry. • . Jan. 3, Grant, Lady Sybil . • Jan. 4, Smith, Bertram Jan. 4, Buckrose, J. E. . Jan. 4, Lathbury, Miss Eva : Jan. 5, Wilson, Dr. Albert . • Jan. 5, Craven, A. Scott . . Jan. 6, Blundell, Miss Alice Jan. 6, Garbutt, W. H. .. . Jan. 6, Serjeant, Miss Constance Jan. 9, Chamberlayne, Miss Effie Jan. 9, Hamel, Frank Jan. 10, Allen, W. Bird . Jan. 10, Crellio, H. N. . Jan. 10, Smith, Herbert W. Jan. 12, Randall, F. J. Jan. 13, P. H. and M. K. . Jan. 15, Clark, Henry W... Jan. 17, Rankin, Mrs. F. M. , . Jan. 18, Paternoster, Sidney . Jan. 20, M‘Ewan, Miss Madge. Jan. 22, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila . Jan. 22, Mackenzie, Miss J. . . Jan. 22, Reiss, Miss Erna . . . Jan. 22, Grisewood, R. Norman . Jan. 23, Machen, Arthur. Jan. 24. Williamson, C. N. and Mrs. C. N. Jan. 26, Way, Miss Beatrice . . Jan. 30, Saies, Mrs. Florence H. . Jan. 30, Weyman, Stanley (in addition to subscription) . . Jan. 30, S. F. G. . . . Feb. 3, Douglas, James A. . Feb. 6, Parker, Mrs. Nella . Feb. 6, Allen, Mrs. James. Feb. 10, Whibley, C. . . . Feb. 12, Loraine, Lady . Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss K. . Feb. 12, King, A. R. . . Feb. 13, Ayre, Miss G. B. . Feb. 14, Gibson, Miss L. S. Feb. 15, Henley, Mrs. W. E. Feb. 15, Westall, W. Percival . Feb. 17, Raphael, Mrs. . . Feb. 19, Cabourn, John . Feb. 19, Gibbs, F. L. A. . Feb. 21, Hinkson, H. A., and Mrs. Feb. 24, Hamilton, Cosmo Feb. 27, Plowman, Miss Mary . Feb. 28, Aspinall, A. E. . . March 2, Montesole, Max. March 9, Pickering, Mrs. Frank . March 15, Trevanwyn, John . . March 16, O'Higgins, H. J. . . March 18, Wallis-Healy, F. C. . : 1 5 0 0 1 5 5 8 0 0 0 6 COMMITTEE NOTES. · · · · · · · · ܝܕ ܗܕܝܕܘܕ ܙ 5 ܙ ܙ · · · · . · . · . . . 1 1 0 M HE June meeting of the Committee was held 1 1 0 1 at the offices of the Society, on Monday, 1 0 0 June 3. Again, there was a considerable 0 10 0 accession to the membership, 25 members and 0 associates being elected, bringing the total for the 0 10 6 current year up to 180—that is, an average of 30 0 per month for the first six months of the year. 0. There were seven resignations. The Committee 0 have to regret that this year there have been a 0 large number of resignations, but it is satisfactory 0 5 0 to note that these resignations are not due to any 1 1 0 lack of sympathy with the Society's work, and 0 5 0 that the members who have retired have made no ( 5 0 financial drain on the Society's resources-indeed, 0 5 0 in most cases, have received nothing beyond the () 10 0 usual advice which can be obtained at the 1 1 0 Society's office. The Society's solicitor gave a report of the cases 0 2 6 in his hands. One difficult matter between a O member and a publisher, relating to a breach o? 6 contract by the latter had been settled, £15 0 10 0 having been paid to the author as damages. The 1 1 0 Secretary read a letter from the author in which 1 1 0 the author expressed his thanks to the Society for 0) 3 0 its assistance. A dispute which had ariser . . --Eclerer . 0 T . . 0 10 . V . .  ## p. 258 (#722) ############################################ 258 THE AUTHOR. between two members of the Society, adjourned In another matter, arising out of a dispute on an from the former meeting, was again adjourned agreement, it was decided by the Committee to pending the receipt of some further material publish an article in The Author setting out the information. A claim of one member which had dangers of the clause which the author had signed. not been satisfied had, during the month, been Another difficult matter of accounts was before the pressed, and the defendant thrown into bankruptcy, Committee. If it was impossible to come to a but the Committee heard with regret that it was satisfactory settlement in this case they decided improbable that any money would be forthcoming that the matter should be placed in the hands of the In another difficult case between a member of the solicitors, and an accountant appointed to investigate Society and a publisher on a question of accounts the publisher's books. and the exact terms of a contract, the Committee The Committee received a deputation from the strongly advised, as notice of termination of the Copyright Sub-Committee and the Composers' Sub- contract had been given, that the publication Committee, with reference to an agreement which should be transferred to another house, and had been settled between the Copyright Sub- undertook to support the member in case of Committee and a firm of music publishers. An further dispute. The solicitor reported that a article which appears elsewhere in this issue of member, having entered into a contract for the The Author explains this matter. publication of his work with a music publisher, The question of the collection of fees was then had been met with a refusal on the part of the considered, and it was decided, subject to the music publisher to carry out his contract. The possibility of obtaining a guarantee from members Committee decided to take action. Another interested to cover expenses to start a collection claim was discussed, which concerned a member bureau, not only for those authors who, under and a company which had gone into liquidation their literary contracts, might desire this collec. The solicitor reported that the matter was being tion, but also for dramatists and composers who carried through, and that the member's interests desire their fees collected for the dramatic per- would be watched closely. In another case a formances and for their mechanical rights. This dispute had arisen owing to the fact that the branch of the Society's work will require preliminary proprietors of a periodical, which had originally organization, and it may not be put into shape till published a set of verses by one of the members, 1913. It is hoped, however, to make a start in had granted rights of republication of the the autumn. verses with music, to a music publisher. The The election to the Council was again adjourned, member maintained, and the solicitor of the as also was the question of the Nobel Prize Society advised, that the paper had transferred Committee, the adjournment in the latter case rights which it did not hold, and the Committee being necessitated owing to the illness of the decided, accordingly, to take action against the chairman of that committee, Lord Avebury. publisher for infringement of copyright. The A letter from the Society's United States' music publisher was, no doubt, an innocent lawyers, in regard to the conduct of legal business infringer, but it was felt by the Committee that in the United States, was read, and the Secretary the only way to impress upon the proprietors of was instructed to reply. the periodical that they must not transfer rights The Committee acknowledged with pleasure, a which they did not hold was to take action, though donation of 5s. from Mrs. Wentworth-James to the against the innocent infringer, who, it is hoped, capital fund of the Society. The Secretary will enforce a claim against the guilty party reported that G. N. Count Plunkett and Mr. R. Some time ago the Society commenced an action, Denley James had joined the Society as life on behalf of one of its members, for infringement members. of copyright in Switzerland. The member having to be examined in the English Court, under commission, through the Foreign Office, it was DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. decided to brief counsel on his behalf. There The Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of were two other cases of dispute on agreements, Authors met on Friday, June 21. After the both dealing with performing rights. On the minutes of the previous meeting had been signed, advice of the solicitor, as the cases seemed hardly the first matter laid before the members was the matters for action, it was decided to negotiate a answer from the Society of the West End Managers, settlement in each instance, if possible. The in regard to the Managerial Treaty which had Committee decided also to take action for infringe- been settled by the joint action of the Dramatists' ment of copyright in India on behalf of one of its Club and the Dramatic Sub-Committee. A draft members, and the Secretary received instructions letter in reply was before the meeting, and finally to put the case before the Society's Indian lawyers. was accepted with some slight alterations. The  ## p. 259 (#723) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. . 259 secretary was instructed to forward it to the Society article appears on another page. He also read a as early as possible. letter from the Music Publishers' Association about The next question raised was the appointment of performing rights in answer to a communication agents in foreign countries. The secretary read, addressed to them from the sub-committee, and he letters he had received, and was instructed to reply, was instructed to reply thereto. The sub-committee to the effect that it was hoped to discuss the matter then discussed an agreement proposed by the in the autumn, when the sub-committee was meet- Mechanical Copyright Licences Company for the ing again. The chairman of the sub-committee collection of gramophone fees. The secretary first was granted powers to act during the vacation, and referred to the article that appeared in last month's it was decided to re-assemble on the third Friday issue of The Author, and suggested that an article in October. should be printed in the present number dealing Letters received from the French, German, and with the agreement now before the Composers' Sub- American Dramatic Societies on the subject of cinema. Committee. After considerable discussion, it was tograph productions and fees were read. The secre- decided to write to the agent of the company in tary was instructed to obtain further information on England and enquire whether it would be possible to the matter if possible, and it was decided to get one of discuss certain points in the agreement before it the members of the sub-committee to draft a report was finally accepted or rejected. Accordingly, the which might be circulated to the societies of other Committee went through the agreement, clause by countries. clause, and the secretary was instructed to draft a A letter received from the Travelling Theatre letter embodying the suggestions of the sub- Managers' Association was read and the secretary committee on the agreement. was instructed to reply, asking them what financial It was decided to hold the next meeting of the terms they proposed to offer on performances, and sub-committee on July 13—the last meeting before whether they would undertake the responsibility the vacation. and expense of collection. At the May meeting of the sub-committee, the secretary had been instructed to enquire of Cases. certain dramatists, members of the society for The number of cases which passed through the particulars of their fees for the confidential con- hands of the secretary during the last month is con- sideration of the sub-committee, with a view to siderably above the average. None of them is of enable them to settle a schedule of fees. The very great importance, most of them being small answers to these enquiries were laid before the sub- claims for unpaid contributions and for the return committee, showing how freely and courteously of MSS. Of the former twelve claims have been members had responded to the sub-committee's taken in hand ; two of these have been terminated request. It was decided that these replies should satisfactorily, four are in course of negotiation, and be tabulated and copies forwarded to the members in the remaining six cases the secretary's letters are of the sub-committee, in confidence, and for so far unanswered, but three of them have only consideration by them at a later meeting. recently come into the office. A letter received from Messrs. Samuel French, Three of the unsettled claims have been against in answer to a communication addressed to that one paper, and the secretary has received note of firm by the sub-committee, from the last meeting two more claims against the same paper. was read. Under the claims for money that have pressed during the last month, one point of importance has arisen. It is a point of importance to all COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE. authors. Three editors have claimed exemption A MEETING of the Composers' Sub-Committee from payment until the work accepted is published. was held at the Society's offices on Saturday, In one of these cases the work has been in the June 15. After the minutes of the previous meet- editor's hands for over a year. Of course, this ing had been signed, the secretary reported that the position is untenable. As soon as an MS. is Committee of Management had taken up a case, accepted the money is due. It is true that authors which had been recommended to them by the sub- sometimes waive their right to claim for the con- committee, against a publisher for non-fulfilment venience of the editor until the work is published, of contract. The secretary also reported that but it is equally true that they could bring an the Committee of Management had decided to action for the amount due if they desired to do so. print an article in The Author dealing with Even if an editor in his contract stipulates that Messrs. Curwen's agreement, which had been the work shall be paid for on publication, this does settled between the Copyright Sub-Committee and not mean that he would be legally entitled to delay Messrs. Curwen, and been finally approved. This the publication indefinitely. Editors should carry  ## p. 260 (#724) ############################################ 260 THE AUTHOR. through their duties in a more businesslike manner Hughes, Rupert . . Bedford Hills, New and save themselves and the authors endless York, U.S.A. trouble and worry. It is needless to say, however, Jenkins, Herbert . 12, Arundel Place, that this excuse for delay in payment does not Haymarket, S.W. arise in the case of first-class journals, though there Knight, William Stanley 8, King's Bench Walk, are even exceptions to this rule. Macbean . Temple. There have been seven claims for the return of Liddle, Samuel . . 55, Ordnance Roail, St. MSS. Of these four have been satisfactorily John's Wood, N.W. settled, the other three still being in the course of McComas, Miss I. V. Feniton, Farnborough, negotiation. (H. B. Somerville) S.O., Kent. In one claim for accounts and money the pub- Nightingale, L. H. Shore. lisher has rendered the accounts and the amount Rimmer, Oswald . . 76, Grafton Street, has been agreed, but the cheque has not yet come (Quirote Shades) Fitzroy Square, W. to hand. Spens, Archibald B. . Caledonian Club, St. Of three claims for accounts two have been James', S.W. closed, and in the third, although another question Stokes, Hubert . . c/o R. Bleazby C. E., which has arisen in the dispute has been dealt with, Richardson Avenue, the accounts are not yet to hand. The matter may Claremont, West have to be transferred to the solicitors. Australia. . Another matter, involving the closing up and Spurrell, Herbert . . Ivy Cottage, Heavi- cancellation of an agreement has been carried tree, Exeter. through. Thompson, Fred . . 5E, Portman Mansions, The last case, a dispute about translation rights, Baker St., W. is still open, and it may take a little time to com Tragett, Mrs. B. C.. . 63, Wynnstay Gardens, plete, as both the author and the translator live (largaret Larminie) Kensington, W. abroad. Wavell, A. J. B. . . 7, Egerton Gardens, Of the disputes left open from last month, one, S.W. referring to a claim for money from the United Wheelhouse, Miss M. V. . 3, Pomona Studios, States, has been settled ; four cases have had to be 111, New King's put into the hands of the solicitors, two dealing Road, S.W. with the rendering of accounts, one with a lost MS., Whetham, Mrs. W.C. D.. Upwater Lodge, Cam- and one with the infringement of copyright. In bridge, another case an accountant has been appointed to Worrall, Lech mere. Blenheim Mansions, check the accounts, and in another matter dealing Queen Anne's Gate, with the return of a MS. the author has to wait S.W. owing to the absence of the editor in whose possession the MS. is. It is possible that some of the claims for money that have come in this month will have to be placed in the solicitors' hands. Of these cases there can BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. be no report until the October issue, as the maga- zine is not published during the months of August WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep and September. this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact Elections. that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely Acland, Mrs. Theodore 19, Bryanston Square, largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will W. (C.C.G.) co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending Ash, Edwin Lancelot , 56, Seymour Street, particulars of their works, help to make it substantially Portman Square, W. accurate. Blane William, M.I.M.E., Constitutional Club, ART. M.I.Mech.E. . W.C. ONE HUNDRED FAMOUS PAINTINGS. Reproduced in Davis, Mrs. Ruth Helen. 11, East 79th Street, Colour, with an Introduction by G. K. CHESTERTOX. New York City. Part I. 152 x 111. Four Plates. Cassell. 7d. n. Hudson, Robert . . “Sea View," Ryhope, Sunderland. BIOGRAPHY. Gray, Wilson . . .“ Ravensmere," Has MANY CELEBRITIES AND A FEW OTHERS. By W. H. socks, Sussex. RIDEING. 93 x 67. 335 pp. Nash. 108. 6d. n.  ## p. 261 (#725) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 261 BRIGHT SHAME. By KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN. 74 x 5. 276 pp. Stanley Paul & Co. 6s. How 'Twas. Short Stories and Small Travels. By STEPHEN REYNOLDS. 8 x 51. 382 pp. Macmillan. 58. n. COOKERY. LETTERS TO YOUNG HOUSEKEEPERS. By MARIE DE JONCOURT (MRS. W. PHIPSON BEALE). 71 x 5. 133 pp. Paper covers, 18.; cloth, ls. 6d. Kegan Paul & Co. DRAMA. IRISH FOLK-HISTORY PLAYS. By LADY GREGORY. First Series. The Tragedies Grania Kincora, Dervorgilla. Second Series, the Tragic-Comedies The Canavans, The White Cockade, The Deliverer. 71 X 5. 207 + 198 pp. 2 Vols. Putnam. 10s, n. JOYZELLE. By MAURICE MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE Mattos. 64 X 41. 168 pp. Allen. 28. 60, n. LOVE--AND WHAT THEN. By B. MACDONALD HASTINGS. 7 X 4f. 94 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. ls. 1. THE LAND OP HEART'S DESIRE. By W. B. YEATS, Vol. II. of Dublin Plays. 74 x 5.45 pp. Fisher. Unwin. ls. n. PATRIOTS. By LENNOX ROBINSON. 49 pp. Dublin : Maunsel, 18. n. EDUCATIONAL. PUBLIC SCHOOLS AT A GLANCE. Part I. (Boarding Schools at £80 a Year and Over). A Guide for Parents and Guardians in Selecting a Public School for their Boys. Edited by MRS. BEVERLEY USSHER. The Association of Standarised Knowledge, 15, Buckingham Street, Adelphi, W.C. THE CAILD'S PRIMER OF THE THEORY OF MUSIC. By C. A. WEBSTER. New and Revised Edition. 70 pp. Norello. 18. n. THE LIVING PLANT FROM SEED TO FRUIT. By ALFRED E. KNIGHT and EDWARD STEP, F.L.S. A Fully Illus- trated re-issue in eighteen 7d. parts, of the Author's Work, “ The Living Plant.” Hutchinson. FICTION. EVE: AN INCIDENT OF PARADISE REGAINED. By MAARTEN MAARTENS. 7} * 5. 359 pp. Constable. 68. PHRYNETTE MARRIED. By MARTHE TROLY.CURTIN. 73 x š. 313 pp. Grant Richards. 68. THROUGH THEİVORY GATE. By REGINALD FARRER. 74 x 5. 296 pp. F. Palmer. 68. NIGHTS AND DAYS. By MAUD ANNESLEY. 73 x 57. 308 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. ANNE OF THE BARRICADES. By S. R. CROCKETT. 78 X 5. 312 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. IMPERTINENT REFLECTIONS. By Cosmo HAMILTON. 77 x 5. 339 pp. Stanley Paul. 28. THE SPINSTER. By HUBERT WALES. 7) X 5. 320 pp. John Long. 6s. PRINCE AND PRIEST. By BERYL SYMONS. 74 x 5. - 319 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. SAVE US FROM OUR FRIENDS. By WILLIAM CAINE. 74 x 43.320 pp. Greening. 68. THE LAST RESORT. By H. F. PREVOST BATTERSBY. 7} x 5. 320 pp. John Lane. 68. ORDINARY PEOPLE. By UNA L. SILBERRAD. 6 X 44. 378 pp. Nelson. 7d. n. THE UNCOUNTED Cost. By MARY GAUNT. 74 x 49 290 pp. Werner Laurie. 18. n. THE ADVANCED GUARD. By S. C. GRIER. (Cheap Reprint.) 74 x 5. 332 pp. Blackwoods. 18. n. HYPOCRITES AND SINNERS. By VIOLET TWEEDALE 64 X 4. 318 pp. John Long. 6d. n. THE GREY TERRACE. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS. 73 x 5. 320 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. EXOTIC MARTHA. By DOROTHEA GERARD. 78 x 5. 335 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. OUT OF THE WRECK I RISE By BEATRICE HARRADEN. 71 x , 383 pp. Nelson. 28. n. PILLARS OF SMOKE. By MRS. STANLEY WRENCH, 74 X 5. 320 pp. John Long. 6s. THE SEA DEVILS. By John BLOUNDELLE BURTON. 8 X 5. 310 pp. F. V. White. 68. MAN IS FIRE; WOMAN IS Tow, AND OTHER STORIES. By HELEN MATHERS. 71 x 5. 318 pp. Jarrold. 68. n. THE CONSIDINE LUCK. By H. A. HINKSON. 73 x 57. Stephen Swift. His LITTLE GIRL. By L. G. MOBERLY. 74 * 5. 296 pp. Ward, Lock. THE DAUGHTER OF BRAHMA. By I. A. R. WYLIE. 73 x 5. 400 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. BRASS Faces. By CHARLES McEvoy. 78 x 5. 296 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. JESSIE BAZLEY. By BERNARD CAPES. 74 x 48. 304 pp. Constable. 68. The GREEN OVERCOAT. By HilAIRE Belloc. 7} 5. 333 pp Arrowsmith. 68. THE WOMAN BETWEEN. By EDMUND BOSAN QUET. 8 x 5. 320 pp. John Long. 6s. HESTER TREFUSIS. By EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS. 78 x 5. 340 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 68. THE HISTORY OF MR. POLLY. By H. G. WELLS. 64 x 47. 274 pp. Nelson's Sevenpenny Library. THE WOMAN IN THE FIRELIGHT. "By OLIVER SANDYS. 7 x 43. 283 pp (Popular Edition.) John Long. 18. n. LAW. THE GENIUS OF COMMON LAW. By THE RIGHT HONBLE. Sir FREDERICK POLLOCK, BART. THE LAW OF TORTS. THE LAW OF TORTS. BY THE RIGHT Hon. SIR BY THE FREDERICK POLLOCK, BART., D.C.L. Ninth Edition. 84 x 54. 716 pp. Stevens & Sons. 258. A SHORT HISTORY OF ENGLISH LAW. By EDWARD JENKS. Principal and Director of Legal Studies of the Law Society. 9 * 5. 396 pp. Methuen. 108. 6d. n. LITERARY. HENRIK IBSEN. A Critical Study. By R. Ellis ROBERTS. 9 x 6. 205 pp. Martin Secker. 78. 6d. n. THE FOUR MEN. A Farrago. By HILAIRE BELLOC. 7 x 5. 310 pp. Nelson. 28. n. THE THREE BRONTES. By MAY SINCLAIR. 87 X 51. 257. Hutchinson bien HIEROGLYPHICS. A note upon Ecstacy in Literature. By ARTHUR MACHEN. Ï x 41. 202 pp. (New Edition.) Martin Secker. 2s.6d, n. MILITARY. British BATTLES : WATERLOO. By HilAIRE BELLOC. 64 X 44. 206 pp. S. Swift. 1s. n. MISCELLANEOUS. THE HANDBOOK FOR GIRL GUIDES, OR How GIRLS CAN HELP BUILD THE EMPIRE. By AGNES BADEN-POWELL. in Collaboration with LIEUT.-GENERAL SIR ROBERT BADEN-POWELL, K.C.B. 67 x 41. 472 pp. Nelson. 18. n. THE OCCULT SIGNIFICANCE OF Blood. An Esoteric Study. By RUDOLF STEINER, PH.D, Vienna 7 x 4!. 48 pp. T. P. S. 6d, n. 08.  ## p. 262 (#726) ############################################ 262 THE AUTHOR. . MUSIC. FIRST SUITE FOR PIANOFORTE, OP. 16. i. Prelude, D Flat ; ii. Berceuse ; iii. Scaramouche (Tarantella). By THEODORE HOLLAND, John Church Co. VALSE 6 ASPHODEL." By THEODORE HOLLAND. John Church Co. MIGNONETTE. Dance Intermezzo, for Pianoforte or Orchestra. By THEODORE HOLLAND. John Church Co. THE WESTMINSTER HYMNAL. The Music Edited by R. R. TERRY, 8 X 6. 410 pp. Washbourne. 38. 6d. n. THEOLOGY. THE HONOUR OF HIS NAME. By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. 8 X 57. 39 pp. Nisbet. 28. 6d. MIRACLE AND HISTORY: A STUDY IN THE VIRGIN BIRTH AND THE RESURRECTION. By the Rev.John HUNTLEY SKRINE, D.D., Vicar of St. Peter-in-the-East, Oxford • Bampton Lecturer in 1911. 8vo. 48 pp. Messrs. Long. mans & Co. Paper covers, 18. n.; cloth, 28. n. NATURAL HISTORY. WILD FLOWERS OF THE HEDGEROW. 93 pp. WILD FLOWERS OF THE Woon, 95 pp. (WILD FLOWERS IN THEIR HOMES.) By W. P. WESTELL. Illustrated by C. F. NEWALL. Werner Laurie. 18, n. A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARRETT-HAMILTON. Part XI. June 1912. 10 X 6. 217—264 pp. Gurney & Jackson. 28, 60, n. TOPOGRAPHY. THE ROYAL HOSPITAL AT CHELSEA. By LIEUT.-COL. NEWNHAM-DAVIS. 98 x 74. 32 pp, Raphael Tuck. 18. TRAVEL. THROUGH GREECE AND DALMATIA. A Diary of Impres- sions Recorded by Pen and Picture. By MRS. RUSSELL BARRINGTON. 8.1 x 54. 263 pp. Black. 78. 60, n. OUTFIT AND EQUIPMENT FOR THE TRAVELLER, EXPLORER AND SPORTSMAN. Edited by E. A. REYNOLDS BALL. Contributions from Sir Harry Johnston, Douglas Sladen, “Wirt Gerrare," Ralph Durand and others. Reynolds Ball's Guides, 27, Chancery Lane, W.C. ORIENTAL. BURNING AND MELTING. Being the Sūz-u-Gudāz of Muhammad Rizā Nau'i of Khabūshān. Translated into English by MIRZA Y. DAWUD, of Persia, and ANANDA K. COOMA RASWAMY, of Ceylon. The Story of a Hindu Sati, in the Reign of Akbar. With three collotype reproductions from an MS. in the British Museum. 8 X 51. Scarlet silk. Luzac. 68. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. PHILOSOPHY. THE GATES OF KNOWLEDGE. By RODOLF STEINER, Ph.D.Vienna. 78 X 5. 194 pp. Theos. Publ. Soc. 38. 6d. n. POETRY. THE LURE OF THE SEA. By J. E. PATTERSON. 9 x 58. 102 pp. Heinemann. 58. n. VERSES BY THE WAY. By M. H. BOURCHIER. 58 pp. Elkin Mathews, THE CAP OF CARE. By JAMES E. PICKERING. 64 pp. Fifield. PHILISTIA AND A SOUL. A Poem by ALFRED E. KNIGHT. 338 pp. Macmillan & Co. THE WIDOW IN THE BYE STREET. By JOHN MASEFIELD, 74 x 43. 97 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 38. 6d. n. POLITICAL THE GROWTH OF FREEDOM. By H. W. NEVINSON. 94 pp. 64 X 41. Jack. 6d. n. TRIPOLI AND YOUNG ITALY. By CHAPWORTH, in Collaboration with Miss HELEN ZIMMERN. 87 x 53. 347 pp. S. Swift. THE GREAT STATE ESSAYS IN CONSTRUCTION. By H. G. WELLS, FRANCES EVELYN WARWICK, L. G. CHIOZZA- MONEY AND OTHERS. 74 X 5. 379 pp. Harper. 68. M ESSRS. MACMILLAN & CO. have published a second edition of " Aristotle's Constitu- tion of Athens,” by Sir John Edwin Sandys, Litt.D., F.B.A. The text, critical notes, testimonia and commentary have been carefully revised, need. less repetitions removed, and supplementary notes inserted. About fifteen pages have thus been added to the commentary and about the same number to the Greek index. The introduction has also been revised and supplemented. It ends with an enlarged bibliography, showing that, since the publication of the previous edition, the number of writers of scattered articles on the text or subject- matter has risen from 135 to 240. “ The Lover's Calendar," compiled by Mrs. H. Havelock Ellis, was published last month by Mosors Koron Paul Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co. Mr. Wynford Dewhurst has received intimation from the Ministry of Fine Arts, Paris, of the purchase by the French Government of one of his pictures for the Luxemburg Gallery. It is a land- scape with figures, and has been on view at the Duand-Ruel Galleries, Paris. The lecture on “ How to use the British Museum Reading Room,” delivered on several occasions during 1911-12 at the Museum by Mr. R. A. Peddie, has now been revised and enlarged for noblimation and will he jeened hr Mosors Crofton publication, and will be issued by Messrs. Grafton & Co., 69, Great Russell Street, London, W.C., before the end of the month in popular book form. REPRINTS. JUDE THE OBSCURE. 494 pp. THE RETURN OF THE NATIVE. 485 pp. The Wessex Edition of the Works of Thomas Hardy. 9 x 54. Macmillan. 78. 6d. n. each. THE WAY OF INITIATION ; OR, HOW TO ATTAIN KNOW- LEDGE OF THE HIGHER WORLDS. With a foreword by ANNIE BESANT and some biographical notes of the author by EDOUARD SCHURÉ ; RUDOLF STEINER, PH.D., Vienna." Third Edition. 78 x 5. 237 pp. Theos. Publ. Soc. 38. 6d. n.  ## p. 263 (#727) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 263 Mrs. Stanley Wrench's new novel “ Pillars of its ancient monuments and modern scenes, from Smoke” was published last month by Messrs. John the aesthetic and picturesque side, rather than the Long. It is a story of a woman's love and sacri- archaeologist or “guide-book ” point of view. The fice, and in it the homely folk of the Midlands are object of the author has been to bring out the sympathetically portrayed. relation of Egyptian to other ancient and modern Mr. Edward Booth has just completed a new art in a general sense, and to make a living record novel which Mr. Arnold is to publish. The scene of what he has seen rather than a mere catalogue is principally laid at a popular seaside resort called of dates and sites ; it is really a series of “Spaforth.” vivid impressions of much that is interesting, Captain Harry Graham, author of “ The Perfect both old and new, in a singularly interesting Gentleman," lately published by Mr. Edward country. Arnold, wishes to point out that Mr. Somerset A translation into Swedish of Mr. W. L. George's Maugham's new play of the same name is not a “A Bed of Roses" was this month issued by dramatised version of his work, but is founded on Gebers, of Stockholm. Mr. George's first book, Molière's play “ Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme." “Engines of Social Progress," has been sold to the “ The Memoirs of Babur,” a new translation of Japanese Government to be translated and made a the Babur-nama, incorporating Leyden and text book for their local authorities. Erskine's of 1826 A.D., by Annette S. Beveridge, is Mr. J. C. Wright, author of “In the Good old announced by Messrs. Luzac & Co. This book Times," is publishing through Messrs. Headley has been prepared because the earlier English Bros. a collection of articles that have appeared translation (out of print) can now be revised by from time to time in well-known journals. The the help of the Haidarabad Codex. It is hoped to title of the book will be “Life's Many Colours.” follow it by an imprint of the Turki text, and thus A little book, with illustrations, compiled by to facilitate the study of Turki in one of its classics. Miss Agnes Baden-Powell entitled “How Girls can It is planned to include an introduction, notes, help Build up the Empire" (a concise course of index and maps. character training for girls of all classes), is now Messrs. Lynwood & Co., 12, Paternoster Row, ready and can be obtained from the Secretary, have published “The Searchlight on the Throne," Girls' Guides Headquarters, 116, Victoria Street, by A Peeress. The tale is a sequel to “ The S.W. Shadow on the Purple," by the same author, Mrs. Theodore Bent and Mrs. Hobson, the wife published by the same firm, and now in its fourth of the Rev. Chancellor Hobson, have devised a edition. series of maps for Bible teaching, which are being Miss K. Everest's book of poems, “ The Dreaming published by Messrs. Keith Johnson. Instead of Antinous," has been graciously accepted by Her all the names and boundaries mentioned being all Majesty the Queen. on one map, to the confusion of the scholars a Mr. Arthur Dillon has aaded a satyric play to different map is used for each period, and the maps his trilogy which Mr. Elkin Mathews is bringing can be bought fir 1s. each, separately, as wanted. out; thus expanding his book to a complete They are 30 by 40 inches. In fact, they are tetralogy, and attempting the full dramatic form of wonderfully cheap and distinctly printed, and will the ancients. prove invaluable in schools. Mr. Rene Francis has just published “The “In the Footsteps of Richard Cæur de Lion " Temptation of St. Anthony," and “ Egyptian is the title of a new book by Maude M. Holbach Aesthetics," the first through Duckworth & Co., (the author of “ Dalmatia - the Land where and the second through Martin Secker.. The East meets West") just published by Messrs. * Temptation " is a translation of Flaubert's well- Stanley Paul. Mrs. Holbach visited Palestine last known work, but Mr. Francis has chosen the year with her husband to scudy the scenes of the 1849-1856 version, which was never published Third Crusade, and the volume is illustrated with even in the original until 1908. This version has photographs by Mr. Holbach, and has a photo- a special interest for Flaubertists in that it marks gravure frontispiece from the portrait of Richard at what we may almost call the pre-Flaubert period. It South Kensington. The publication of this book is in most striking contrast to the 1874 edition. The coincides with the winning of the Newdigate Prize volume is precedel by a preface from the pen of by a poem on “ Richard I. before Jerusalem," by Sir Gaston Maspero, also by an introduction by Wiliam Chase Greene, an American Rhodes scholar. Monsieur Louis Bertrand, who edited the original; Another result of Mr. and Mrs. Holbach's visit to it has notes by the translator and very full Palestine will be the publication a little later on appendices of the authorities consulted by Flaubert by Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co. of a book on “ Bible in the prepararion of his book. The Egyptian Ways in Bible Land,” which is their joint book is the result of several years' study of Egypt, work.  ## p. 264 (#728) ############################################ 264 THB AUTHOR. DRAMATIC. Mr. Kineton Parkes has dramatised an episode in his North Staffordsbire novel of seventy years ago, “ Potiphar’s Wife.” The play is in one act, and bears the same title as the story. Mr. Wilfrid Eaton, who knows the North Staffordshire dialect, customs and scenery well, intends to produce the play in London shortly. Sir Arthur Pinero's farcical romance “ The Amazons ” was revived on June 14, 1912. It is some twenty years ago since the date of the original production of this piece. In the present cast are Mr. Weedon Grossmith, Mr. Godfrey Tearle. Mr. Dion Boucicault. Miss Pauline Chase. and Miss Marie Löhr. “Ann" by Lechmere Worrall was produced at the Criterion on June 18. Ann is a transatlantic lady journalist, and the main interest of the play is her pursuit of a noted author, whom she eventually brings down, after detaching him from the lady to whom. more to oblige his parents than for any other reason, he has become engaged . The cast includes Mr. E. Holman Clark. Miss Fay Davis, and Miss Renée Kelly. PARIS NOTES. Messrs Stanley Paul & Co., published last month Mr. Charles McEvoy's first novel “ Brass Faces." Wladimia Cerricoff, the Russian pianist, intro- duced Mr. Theodore Holland's suite for pianoforte at his recital at the Æolian Hall on June 13. “The Swelling of Jordan,” by Coralie Stanton and Heath Hosken, is announced for early publica- tion by the same publishers. A story in which greed, a supposed murder, and love play important parts. Messrs. Novello & Co. have issued a new and revised edition of “ The Child's Primer of the Theory of Music," by C., A., Webster; .A.M., author of “The Groundwork of Music." The book is intended as a first step for pianoforte pupils. “Comrades Three," by Argyll Saxby, published by Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co., is a tale of Cornish boys in Canada. “ Outfit and Equipment for the Traveller, Explorer, and Sportsman," is a volume edited by E. A. Reynolds Ball, intended primarily for explorers, big game shooters, and travellers in uncivilised or semi-civilised countries generally. At the same time, it is hoped that it may also prove of some service to pioneer-colonists, mis- sionaries, prospectors, etc. Mr. Reynolds-Ball has had in this work the co-operation of Sir H. H. Johnston, Mr. F. C. Selous, Mr. Harry de Windt, “Wirt Gerrare," and Cit. Payton (“Sarcelle ') who have contributed chapters embodying experiences in all parts of the globe. The volume is published from 27, Chancery Lane, W.C. Mr. Wilkinson Sherren's new novel, “ Windfrint Virgin," will be published by Mr. Ham-Smith some time in the early autumn. It is a love story of the present day, related in a subsidiary way to some of the feminist stir and stress of the period. Most of the action takes place in London, though there are a few country episodes. “The Royal Road,” being the story of the Life, Death, and Resurrection of Edward Hankey, of London, is the name of a new novel by Alfred Ollivant, author of “ Owd, B.A.," to be published by Messrs. Methuen this autumn. Mr. James Baker, F.R.G.S., has been invited by the Lord Mayor of Prague to be the guest of the “Golden City” for the celebrations connected with the unveiling of the statue on July 1, to the great Bohemian historian, Francis Palacky, a writer whose work the Eoglish author has utilised in his historical works and fiction, dealing with Bohemia and her people. The celebrations last for four days, and are linked with a great demonstration of the National Sokol movement ; an atbletic and gymnastic organisation that will have 12,000 members drilling at once, in the remarkable evolu- tions and bodily exercises the Sokol has originated. “ T ES Dieux ont Soif” is the title of the latest U novel by Anatole France. The epoch is that of the Revolution, and the theme more or less the fickleness of a woman. We have a whole series of pictures of those days of terror and madness, and the author has chosen his types admirably. The story has all the delicate irony to which Anatole France has accustomed us in his books. Each personage stands out in relief, and each one is typical of a whole theory of human beings, fashioned by the times. There is very little that can be called ennobling in the volume. It is a story that is of the earth earthy, but it is intensely clever. Selection is carried to a fine art, as regards incident, character and dialogue. There does not appear to be a superfluous word in the whole book. Each one carries, just as each gesture tells. It is a clever but cruel novel, one that will remain in the memory, thanks to the vividness of each picture drawn. There are a few touches of tenderness to relieve the cruelty, but only just enough of such touches to make one wish for more. The lectures which M. Jules Lemaître has been giving this season on Chateaubriand are now published in volume form. The lectures were witty and brilliant, but the irony with which the subject is treated is regrettable as the note is too frequent and becomes irritating.  ## p. 265 (#729) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 265 “Le Marquis René de Girardin," (Le dernier also to be given, and several other plays are being ami de J. J. Rousseau) (1735—1808), is a book rehearsed. written from hitherto unpublished documents by ALYS HALLARD. André Martin Decaen,, with a preface by André Hallays. “Les Dieux ont Soif” (Calmann Lévy). “ Chateaubriand " (Calmann Lévy). “ Chateaubriand, Ambassadeur à Londres,” is an “Le Marquis Réné de Girardin" (Perrin). account written by the Comte d'Antioche, from " Chateaubriand, Ambassadeur à Londres” (Perrin). papers that bave never before been published. “ Paris pous Louis XV." (Mercure de France). * in Paris sous Louis XV.,” by Camille Piton, is the " La Vie tragique de Geneviève” (Calmann Lévy). "Pour une autre” (Bernard Grasset). fourth volume on this subject by an author who is “ Une Philosophie nouvelle, Henri Bergson " (Alcan). one of the best informed. In this volume we have “ The Guarded Flame" (Plon). reports of the police inspectors annotated by Camille Piton. “La Vie tragique de Geneviève ” is a story so UNITED STATES NOTES. life-like that it resembles an episode taken from life rather than an imaginary story. It is written TT is rather curious to find--in view of what I by Louise Compain, the author of “L’un vers 1 wrote in the opening paragraphs of my last l'autre," a book which won for its writer an “ United States Notes " about the suggested Academy prize. “Les Femmes dans les organisa- motto for 1912, “ Fewer and Better Books ”- tions ouvrières" is also written by Madame Com- that the American publishers have been com- pain, and from this volume it is evident that plaining bitterly of the lack of good books, in the the writer of “La Vie tragique de Geneviève” early part of this year at least. Apparently, how- has seen much of the world she describes in this ever, it is rather of English than of American volume. works that they discovered the want. One of the “ Pour une autre," by Marianne Damad, is the big firm's representatives went so far as to say, this third volume by this writer. Jules Lemaître writes spring : “ There never was such a dearth of good the preface to the present one. In these studies the books on the English inarket as at the present author endeavours to show the effects produced by time, and never so many American publishers the meeting of individuals of totally different rank absolutely hungry for good stuff as this year. in the world. Her first book was entitled “Ren- Every leading American publishing house either contres,” her second “ Chez Eux," and the present has or has had its representative in London looking one is composed of a series of short studies, some of for saleable books, and most of them are simply which have appeared in such publications as the having trouble for their pains." This is pretty “ Revue des Deux Mondes,” the “ Journal des strong, it must be confessed. But, here is the Debats,” and “L'Echo de Paris.” The story, testimony of another house's representative: entitled “Un grand amour," is the most dramatic “ The spring list of English publishers is absolutely of those contained in “ Pour une autre." poverty stricken. It is lacking in any books of any “ Une Philosophie nouvelle, Henri Bergson”. consequence. Usually the spring lists contain by Edouard Le Roy, is another book which serves books of importance, historically or biographically, as an introduction to Bergson's own works. but these are entirely missing this year.” Some ten years ago Madame C. Coignet wrote one What have English publishers, and still more of the best introductions to Bergson's works. English authors, to say to this? Among translations, W. G. Maxwell's “ The However, it is not with the English work in Guarded Flame” has at last appeared in French, America that we are here concerned, but with the and will no doubt have more success in France native product of the United States. It cannot be than most English novels, as the psychology said that there has been any noticeable falling off contained in the volume will appeal to French in the numbers of books issued so far--though, readers. statistics not yet being available, we have to wait At the Porte Saint-Martin “ La Flambée" is until the end of the year before we know whether still on the bill, and L'Athenée is also still giving the figures have actually been maintained as they “ Le Cœur dispose.” It has now had its 150th appear to have been. With regard to quality, if representation. we had to judge only by publishers' advertisements, The Shakespeare Theatre is giving “ The Taming we might imagine that 1912 had already justified of the Shrew" in French in the Saint-Cloud Park its claim to celebrity in literary annals. But, once a week. The scenery has been designed by then, who pays much attention to the “puff pre- M. Simas of the Opéra, and an ideal spot has been liminary” and the “ front page ad. ” as a guide discovered with the trees meeting overhead and to literature ? Probably it will be realised, a year forming a dome. The “ Merchant of Venice " is hence, that the first half of 1912 was humdrum  ## p. 266 (#730) ############################################ 266 THE AUTHOR. rather than epoch-making. Which is not the same year. Nor is H. S. Harrison's “Queed " far behind. as denying that—to use the ugly commercial phrase The two last-named hare indeed had a long innings. —some quite good stuff was put on the market in It is usually easy to say what is fiction and what the period under notice. Otherwise I should feel is not. But it is by no means easy to classify considerable diffidence in proceeding to mention accurately “non-fiction " under its proper sub- the names of any authors below! heads. Biography, even if taken to include auto- The serried ranks of the novelists may be put in biography and reminiscences, is not over-well the forefront as usual ; but once again I must represented among recent American publications. disclaim any attempt to speak of all the works Mention must, however, be made of Professor Josiah worthy of notice since I last wrote. Nor shall I Royce's “ William James,” which is the first and try to arrange the names in any order of merit or principal item in a series of addresses delivered in of popularity. Of all the following it may be said the past and now collected in book form ; of that they both attracted attention and, according to “Marcus Alonzo Hanna, His Life and Work,” by their publishers, sold well :-John B. Ellis's Herbert Croly, an attempt to draw the real Mark “ Fran"; Lefroy Scott's “ Counsel for the Hanna ; and “The Philanthropic Work of Defense"; Frederick Isham's “ A Man and Josephine Shaw Lowell,” edited by Professor his Money ” ; the late Vaughan Kester's “ The Rhinelander Stewart, President of the New York Just and the Unjust ” ; Maria T. Davies's “ The State Board of Charities. Then there are “ The Melting of Molly ” ; Avery Abbott's “ Captain Reminiscences of James Burrill Angell," late Martha Mary” ; Corra Harris's “ The Recording President of Michigan University; “Out of the Rut, Angel ” ; Kate Langley Bosher's “ The Man in a Business Life Story," by John Adams Thayer ; Lonely Land”; L. J. Vance's “ The Bandbox"; and “ The Promised Land,” by Mary Antin, a G. C. Shedd's “ the Isle of Strife " ; Will Leving. Russian Jewess, who tells how she “discovered " ton Comfort's “ Fate Knocks at the Door”; Owen America, like so many other young emigrants. Johnson's “ Stover at Yale” ; C. A. Maclean's “The House of Harper," by Joseph Henry “ The Mainspring ”; Samuel Merwin's “ The Harper, explains itself by its title ; and, besides, Citadel” ; W. R. Castle's “ The Green Vase"; the book is well known in England by now, as well Charles Egbert Cradock's “The Raid of the as on the other side of the Atlantic. Guerilla ” ; John Reed Scott's “ The Last Try.” Under history we find “ The Contest for Cali- The following may be grouped together as strong fornia in 1861 ” by Elijah R. Kennedy ; and in local colour :-Frederick Palmer's “ Over the “American Colonial Government, 1696—1765," Pass” (Arizona); B. M. Bower's “ Lonely Land” by Oliver Morton Dickerson. Politics and social (Montana) : Payne Erskine's “ The Mountain Girl” life in the United States are dealt with in “The (North Carolina): Alice L. Lee's “ Capt'n Joe's New Democracy,” by W. E. Weyl; in “Social Sister ” (Maine) ; J.O. Curwood's “ Flower of the Forces in American History," by A. M. Simons ; North”. (Hudson's Bay); Anna A. Chapin's in “ Changing America," by Professor E. A. Ross, “ The Under Trail ” (Virginia); and Mary R. author of " The Changing Chinese”; in “The Bangs's “ High Bradford” (Cape Cod fifty years Initiative, Referendum, and Recall," edited by ago). Gertrude Atherton has brought out “ Julia Professor W. B. Munro, with chapters by Colonel France and her Times”; Mary E. Wilkins Free Roosevelt and others; and in "The Coming man, “ The Butterfly House,” about which some Generation,” by W. B. Forbusb. Robert Grant's of the critics freely express their disappointment; “Convictions of a Grandfather," which are cast in and Reginald Wright Kauffman, “ The Sentence essay form, discuss the subject of the last book as of Silence,” which displays more humour and less well as other family problems in America. grim tragedy than he has hitherto given us. Two “The Tariff in Our Times,” which Miss Ida M. volumes of short stories are Professor Brander Tarbell brought out originally in the American Matthew's - Vistas of New York,” and Edna Magazine, is of course fiscal. “The American Ferber's “Buttered Side Down." Transportation Question,” by S. 0. Dunn, editor of Dorothy Canfield's “ The Squirrel Cage” is on the Railway Gazette, is a volume of importance in its way to becoming a “best seller ”-a distinction, its technical way. by the way, which has already been attained by In “ A New Conscience and an Ancient Evil," "Counsel for the Defense” and “ The Mountain Miss Jane Addams (called by the London Times Girl," mentioned above. The latest lists of best "easily the foremost woman in America '') discusses sellers show the pride of place in fiction falling to bravely the white slave question, with particular Gene Stratton Porter's “ The Harvester,” Meredith reference to Chicago, the city of such evil notoriety Nicholson's “ A Hoosier Chronicle," Emerson in the matter. Hough's “Jolin Rawn," and H. B. Wright's “ The A still wider human problem is dealt in V. L. Winning of Barbara Worth,” which did so well last Kellog's “ Beyond War," which is intended as a  ## p. 267 (#731) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. . 267 Cameron Rogers, the Californian poet, is best known as the author of “ The Rosary," a lyric which, though known everywhere in its original form or through translation, never profited him a penny. At the end of the month the death occurred, in the Far East, of the Rev. Dr. G. W. Knox, for fifteen years a missionary in Japan, and writer of numerous books on religion, on Japan, and on the two subjects combined. At the beginning of May Homer Davenport, animal story- writer and cartoonist as well as breeder of Arabian horses, succumbed to pneumonia in New York, and Julia Harris May, poetess, died, at the age of 79, in the Maine, of whose woods she sang. Another Maine author, Dr. Willis Judson Beecher, of the Auburn Theological Seminary, died about the same time, only five years younger. PHILIP WALSH. COPYRIGHT IN A NEWSPAPER ARTICLE. chapter in the natural history of mankind, and preaches peace on biological grounds. Among books of travel and description there have been a number of more than transient interest. Apart from Mabel Lomis Todd's “ Tripoli the Mysterious," they are mainly concerned with things at home. Noteworthy are “ The Yosemite," by John Muir; “Travel and Camp in the Rockies,” by Dillon Wallace; “ The Spell of the Rockies,” by Enos A. Mills ; "Three Wonderlands of the American West," by T. D. Murphy ; “The Pipe- smoke Carry," by Bert Leston Taylor ; and “ The Wonders of the Colorado Desert,” by G. W. James. In the realm of the arts, Professor C. H. Wright of Harvard (and also formerly of Trinity College, Oxford) is the author of "A History of French Literature.” Edward Bliss Reed, Assistant Professor of English at Yale, is responsible for a work on “ English Lyrical Poetry.” “On the Laws of Japanese Painting” is the title of a book by H. P. Bowie, who has long resided in Japan. · A practical side of literature provides the material for “ Copyright, its History and Law," from the pen of Richard Rogers Bowker, editor of the American Publishers' Weekly and Vice-President of the American Authors' Copyright League, which is the first work of its kind-dealing especially with the American aspect of the question-for over thirty years. Probably not much attention is paid in England to contemporary American verse, and perhaps nothing very recent has called for particular atten- tion. But in “ Hard Labour, and Other Poems," there is a certain rareness of flavour which merits notice. The author is or was a convict in the Minnesota State Prison. The obituary, unhappily swelled by the awful disaster to the Titanic, is rather large for the short period under notice. In March died Ernest Jarrold (“ Mickey Finn "), English by birth, but American by life and training, a writer of short stories and travel sketches and a regular con- tributor to the New York Sun. Next month saw the death, at the age of 90, of Clara Barton, founder of the American Red Cross Association and author of several works on the movement. The Titanic wreck involved the loss of Francis Davis Millet, painter and war correspondent for both American and English journals ; of Ward Stanton, likewise both an artist and a journalist ; and of Jacques Futrelle, whose success with the detective novel gained for him the name of the American Conan Doyle. Futrelle's wife, whose first novel, “ Secretary of Frivolous Affairs," appeared in 1911, happily escaped from the sinking ship. Brigadier-General Farley, who died in South Carolina at the age of 73, wrote a book on “West Point in the Early Sixties” among others. Robert WHITFIELD V. PROGRESSIVE NEWSPAPERS, LTD. THE plaintiff, in this action, Mr. Lionel Whit- 1 field, sued the proprietors of the Weekly T'imes and Echo for damages, for republishing without his consent certain articles which he had contributed to the paper in 1901. The articles were written by the plaintiff under an agreement made in 1898, by which he was employed to contribute a weekly article on chess, billiards, and draughts. The contract came to an end in 1906, and when the defendants acquired the paper in 1910 they proceeded to republish some of the articles, which had been contributed by the plaintiff under his agreement. It was admitted that the defendants were the owners of the copyright ; but under the peculiar provisions of s. 18 of the Copyright Act, 1842, their copyright was of a limited character. It is expressly provided by that section that the news- paper proprietor, under the circumstances of the case, is not at any time entitled to publish the articles " separately or singly ” without the author's consent ; but the author has the right of publish- ing them “in a separate form ” after the expiration of twenty-eight years, from the date of their first publication in the newspaper. It was contended on behalf of the plaintiff, that the defendants had published the articles “ separately ” ; because the later issues of the paper contained other matter than that which appeared with the articles when they were originally published in 1901. On the other hand, it was submitted on behalf of the defendants, that as the articles were republished with other matter in the same journal, in which  ## p. 268 (#732) ############################################ 268 • THE AUTHOR. they first appeared, they were not "separately Act with respect to the deposit of copies and published." registration of such work shall have been complied Mr. Justice Hamilton came to the conclusion with.” that there had been a “separate publication," and The opinion of Judge Lacombe, in fall, reads :- granted the plaintiff an injunction and 40s. damages. JUDGE LACOMBE'S OPINION. It is clear that the words “separately ” and “singly" are not synonymous, and according to This proceeding grew out of a transaction referred the cases an article or story may be "published to in the decision on motion for preliminary injunc- separately," although it is in a volume with other tion. The order to show cause included a restrain- articles or stories. In the case of Johnson v. ing order or temporary injunction, and it is charged Newnes, Mr. Justice Romer said : that defendant published an account of Amundsen's “ If you find in a volume separate parts, each journey to the South Pole, which was a colourable distinguished or perfectly distinguishable from the copy of its copyrighted narrative. other parts, and the volume is published, each part Many points have been argued, but it will not be that is separate and clearly distinguished in the necessary to discuss them all. volume is " separately published.” The bill was verified March 8; it stated that Similarly, in Smith v. Johnson, in 1863, where complainant “is about to file two complete copies certain tales entitled " The Chronicles of Stanfield of the best edition when published.” The order Hall ” were contributed to the London Journal, it to show cause and restraining order were signed was held that the subsequent publication of the March 8, and were served on someone in the office tales in a weekly supplement was a “separate publi- of the defendant about midnight the same day. cation” within the meaning of s. 18 of the Very early in the morning of March 9 the publica- Copyright Act. tion of complainant's copyrighted narrative and of HAROLD HARDY. defendant's paraphrase thereof appeared in their respective newspapers. The two copies of the copy- righted work were filed in the office of the Register UNITED STATES LAW CASE. of Copyright, Washington, D. C., on March 9, on or after the opening of that office on that day. On these facts the question arises, Was com- (Printed with the kind permission of the Editor of the plainant entitled to maintain an action such as United States Publishers' Weekly.) this, when the order was served at midnight on March 8? JUDGE LACOMBE DECIDES THE TEMPORARY The action is based upon the statute, INJUNCTION IN THE “ TIMES” COPYRIGHT and the answer to this question must be found in SUIT WAS GRANTED PREMATURELY-COPY- its provisions. Sect. I of the Act of March 4, 1909, RIGHT ITSELF NOT AFFECTED. provides :- “ That any person entitled thereto by this Act UDGE LACOMBE, in the Federal District may secure copyright for his work by publication Court, denied the application of the New thereof with the notice of copyright required by York Times Company for the punishment this Act," etc. for contempt of the Star Company, publisher of the The bill shows that such a publication had been New York American, for violating an injunction made before it was verified ; complainant thereby granted by Judge Holt on March 8, restraining the had then secured its copyright. publication of either the text or a colourable version Ownership of copyright and the vindication of of Roald Amundsen's story of his discovery of the such ownership by suit are different things. The South Pole, the copyright of which the Times had latter is provided for in sect. 12, which reads :- purchased for the United States and Canada. “That after copyright has been secured by publi- The Court recognises that a valid copyright can cation of the work with the notice of copyright, as be secured by publishing a work with a copyright provided in sect. 9 of this Act, there shall be imprint (and was secured by the Times in the promptly deposited in the Copyright Office, or in Amundsen narrative in the present case), but holds the mail, addressed to the Register of Copyright, that the right to a copyright is distinct from the Washington, District of Columbia, two complete right to maintain an action to enforce the same. copies of the best edition thereof then published. The ruling against the validity of the temporary ... No action or proceeding shall be maintained injunction was made under sect. 12 of the copy- for infringement of copyright in any work until right law, which provides that “no action or pro- the provisions of the Act in respect to the deposit ceeding shall be maintained for infringement of of copies and registration of such work shall have copyright in any work until the provisions of this been complied with.”  ## p. 269 (#733) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 269 The subject of statutory copyright being one “action or proceeding for the infringement of copy- wholly within the powers of Congress, it had full right," and there is no apparent reason for constru- power to restrict, in any way it chose, the main- ing the act so as to exempt such suits from the taining of such actions or proceedings in the courts operation of the prohibition of sect. 12. No hard- as are concerned with the subject of infringement ship to the owner of a copyright results from the of the rights secured by such statute. A prohibi- construction here followed. At the time the person tion so broad as this goes to the jurisdiction of the entitled to copyright publishes his work, with the courts to entertain such actions or proceedings, and notice required, presumably he has copies of it in if the prohibition were operative, when the injunc- his possession and could at once deposit in the mail tion was served, the latter would be void because the two copies required, addressed as the statute made in an action which could not be maintained prescribes. That act on his part would seem to be and of which the courts could not have jurisdiction. a compliance with sect. 12, sufficient to entitle him The papers submitted indicate that at midnight to maintain his action or proceeding. But until of March 8, when the injunction was served, the he does this, the prohibition of that section is two copies had not yet been “ deposited in the imperative. Copyright Office, or in the mail, addressed to the Without considering the other questions presented, Register of Copyright”; at that time, therefore, the application is denied. this action or proceeding could not be maintained, The T'imes itself, in its discussion of the case, and the injunction being issued in an action whose makes the important point that, if registration were maintenance was prohibited, could be of no binding an essential formality to the initiation of an action force. at law, that there would result an interim of non- Complaint refers to sects. 34, 35, and 36, which protection between the deposit of copies in the mails read as follows : and the necessary registration in Washington-an “ Sect. 31. That all actions, suits, or proceedings interim that in the case of daily newspaper material arising under the copyright laws of the United would be vital. States shall be originally cognizable by the Circuit The Court, however, expressly held that this Courts of the United States, the District Court of question was not involved, that the mere depositing any Territory, the Supreme Court of the District of the books in the mails, addressed to the Register of Columbia, the District Courts of Alaska, Hawaii of Copyright, accompanied presumably by application and Porto Rico, and the Courts of first instance of for registration and affidavit of manufacture, suffices the Philippine Islands. to constitute a compliance with sect. 12. This “Sect. 35. That civil actions, suits, or proceed- ignores the provision of that section with regard to ings arising under this Act may be instituted in registration, possibly on the theory that only the the district of which the defendant or his agent is acts required to be performed by the owner of the an inhabitant or in which he may be found. copyright must precede institution of the actiou. “ Sect. 36. That any such court or judge thereof shall have power, upon bill in equity filed by any party aggrieved, to grant injunction to prevent and restrain the violations of any rights secured by A DANGEROUS CLAUSE. said law, according to the course and principles of courts of equity on such terms as said court or judge may deem reasonable. Any injunction that may ROM time to time the Committee have urged be granted restraining and enjoining the doing of T upon authors the danger of granting to pub- anything forbidden by this Act may be served on lishers, in a contract for one book, the right the parties against whom such injunction may be to publish future books on stated terms. Authors granted, anywhere in the United States, and shall should not even grant the refusal of the publication be operative throughout the United States, to be of future books to a publisher upon terms to be subse- enforceable by proceedings in contempt or other- quently agreed, though this may not be so dangerous. wise by any other Court or judge possessing juris- Articles have appeared in The Author demon- diction of the defendants.” strating how seriously clauses dealing with rights It does not seem that this last-quoted section in in future books may hinder the author in his any way qualified the prohibition of the twelfth career and affect his property before it is created. section. The Court or judge is given express In most agreements drafted on these lines the authority to grant an injunction to prevent a viola- author is only bound for a certain number of books, tion of a copyright which has been secured by the though in one of the cases published in The party aggrieved ; this injunction may be granted Author recently a clause proposed to bind the upon a bill of equity—that is, in an equity suit. author for a period of seven years. But such an equity suit is covered by the phrase In an agreement coming from the office of Messrs.  ## p. 270 (#734) ############################################ 270 THE AUTHOR. George Allen & Co., Limited, a clause runs as tion of agents. The custom, if it is a growing one, follows:- must be opposed with all the vigour possible by “ The Author shall give the publishers the first refusal members of the Society of Authors. of ". ..." and any future novels written by him. Should The reasons given by those publishers who are he be able to obtain better terms for these than the terms the most just in their attitude towards authors, for the Publishers suggest he shall offer the book to the desiring to bind authors for future work, are not Publishers on the terms named to him by other publishers." satisfactory. A publisher who has bound an author This is a most inadvisable arrangement for an by such a clause, knowing that the latter is pledged author to enter upon. The clause practically binds to him, may and does get careless in the matter of the author to offer to the publisher during the publication. As long as he turns over his money term of his literary life every novel that he may and gets a fair percentage he becomes quite produce, and it is so worded that the author would indifferent to the author's success. If an author, have great difficulty in obtaining release. unshackled with regard to his future contracts, is It is almost impossible for an author, at any rate treated well by bis publisher, he will be only too in the present condition of the literary market, to glad to leave the publication of future works in that go to a second publisher and say, “ What terms will publisher's hands. If an author is not treated well you give me for my book ?” and at the same time by his publisher, then to be forced to place all his to explain to that publisher that he cannot accept books with him, while convinced that he is an the terms, however good, without referring the unsatisfactory man of buisness, is an intolerable matter back again to the original publisher to position. whom he is bound under such a clause as that All members of the Society must, once again, be quoted. warned not to sign any agreement binding them- No doubt a second publisher might be willing to selves for future work, and must take special care offer terms for the book were the author in a not to sign a clause drafted on the lines of the one position of freedom, but he would not keep the offer quoted above. open if he understood that he was being made use of in order to give a competitor in the same trade a chance of taking up the book on similar terms. If MAGAZINE CONTENTS. he was not told why his terms were sought he would be receiving unfair treatment at the hands ENGLISH REVIEW. of the author, and of his fellow publisher whose A New Study of English Poetry. By Henry Newbolt. work of discrimination he is discharging. The Royal Academy. By Walter Sichert. The clause, in most cases, would mean that the Poetry: Arthur Symons, Ezra Pound, D. H. Lawrence, L. Abercromby. author who signed it would be bound to the same publisher for the whole of his literary life, practically NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER. unable to refuse any offer that that publisher placed Metrical Versions of the Odes of Horace. By Dr. R. G. before him. The publisher has only to say, “I will Tyrrell. Pauline de Beaumont. By Edith Sichel. offer you 10 per cent. on the sales of your books,” At the Salon and the Royal Academy. Ry H. Heath- to obtain the writer for ever at this figure. If cote Statham. the author refused such an offer, thinking he was BLACKWOODS. entitled to a higher royalty, he would then be bound, Musings Without Method. From Ibsen's Workshop. under the clause in question, if he acted fairly to BOOKMAN. any other publisher before whom he laid the matter, Wilkie Collins. By A. Compton Rickett. to state “I bave been offered a royalty-10 per The Centenary of John Forster. By Berric Twede. cent.—will you give me better terms ? but I must Recent History. By T. Seccombe. inform you that any offer you make must be referred NATIONAL. back to my former publisher to see if he will give The “ Dugdale" Engraving of the Stratford Monument. me similar or better terms.” Surely the answer By Geo. Greenwood, M.P. from the second publisher would be to decline to SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. make any offer, and the author would have to accept the 10 per cent. royalty proposed by his (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) original publisher. This would be a serious position Front Page 300 enough if it only referred to one or two books, but it becomes disastrous when it refers to any future novel that an author may write. Single Column Advertisements ... per inch 0 6 0 It has been stated that the binding of an author Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent for for future work is becoming a more usual demand All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F. amongst publishers. It has also received the sanc- BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. Other Pages Hall of a Page ... Quarter of & Page Eighth of a Page ... *** .. 1 10 0 ... 015 0 T'welve Insertions.  ## p. 271 (#735) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 271 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. A VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. eure of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 6. The Committee bave arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire. proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to slamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro. duction forms a part without the strictest investigation, (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for "office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor | III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. "It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed rovalty means to both sides It in possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures conpected with royalties are published in The Author, IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2. Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or with held. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts:- (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the pi-ce by a certain dare and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills, ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 272 (#736) ############################################ 272 THE AUTHOR. DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (o.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (1.2., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed- ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication, As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts. those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the bands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. - M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. CYCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 28. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 273 (#737) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 273 GENERAL NOTES. The Editor of “The Author” begs to remind Members that there is no issue of the magazine during the months of August and September. He has inserted this notice, as letters from Members frequently come to the office asking why the magazine has not been sent to them during those months. COPYRIGHT IN HOLLAND. It is with great pleasure we hear that there is a Bill before the Dutch Parliament to enable Holland to join the Berlin Convention. Tbis is very satis- factory, as Holland has been too long outside the Convention of Continental nations. If the Bill is passed into law we understand it will come into force the beginning of August, but it is impossible at present to say what will be the ultimate result. If the Bill does pass into law, it will afford a very important protection to the property of English copyright holders, as much English work is at present published in Holland, and many dramatic pieces performed there. in order to secure their rights. Hitherto, the dramatist has had, in addition to his Common Law rights in his work, two distinct rights under the Statute, (a) copyright, or the sole right of multiplying copies, and (b) performing right, or the sole right of authorising performances. The former was secured by publication and the latter by a public performance. These performances often proved a source of much trouble and expense to the dramatist, and, in many cases, of very little pleasure to his friends who made up the audience. These three rights (Common Law, copyright, and performing right) are now included in the term “copyright,” which is defined by the Act as the sole right “to produce or reproduce the work or any substantial part thereof in any material form whatsoever, to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the work or any substantial part thereof in public ; if the work is unpublished, to publish the work or any substantial part thereof." There are certain subsidiary rights existent in the copyright, such as rights of translation, mechanical reproduction rights, which are dealt with in the Act, but for the purpose of the present note, all we desire to impress upon the dramatist is, that his copyright starts immediately he has finished his play, and he is able, in consequence, to proceed against anyone making wrongful use of his work either before, or after publication or per- formance. COPYRIGHT ACT, 1911. We print, as a supplement to this issue of The Author, the Statutory Rules and Orders issued by the Board of Trade with reference to sect. 3 and sect. 19, sub-sect. 6, of the Copyright Act, 1911. We publish these as a supplement so that members may be able to retain them separately from the magazine in case they wish to do so. It will, no doubt, be of great importance to many of our members to have these copies. It is too early, yet, to speak with certainty on the point of how these rules and regulations will work. The most im- portant are those relating to the composer's property and the compulsory reproduction license. If this mechanical reproduction is kept in the hands of a few firms the rules may work efficiently, but if such reproduction becomes cheapened, as is quite possible, by pianola records and by future inven- tions, and gets into the hands of smaller concerns or even pirates, there will be no guarantee that the ·authors' or composers' royalties will be secured. At present, howerer, all that can be done is to wait and see. THE GRAMOPHONE. We have mentioned the position which the cinematograph is taking in the matter of education and educational problems; but it is also true that. the gramophone is going to play no unimportant part. Many records are being produced, designed to teach French and other foreign languages, and it is quite certain that at no distant date the lectures of celebrated professors will also be given to pupils through the same methods. Under the new Copyright Act it is therefore of great importance that writers of technical books and lecturers on educational subjects should be careful that their rights are not infringed. IRELAND AND COPYRIGHT LEGISLATION. We are glad to notice that the Home Rule Bill leaves the question of copyright legislation with the Imperial Parliament, and that Irish self-government will not include the right to legislate on the subject of copyright. This limitation is a very wise one, as the difficulties which might have ensued, par- ticularly in regard to International copyright relations, if Ireland had been permitted separate DRAMATIC RIGHTS. We desire to remind dramatic authors that, under the new Copyright Act, copyright per- formances of their plays are no longer necessary  ## p. 274 (#738) ############################################ 274 THE AUTHOR. copyright legislation, would have been a source of Authors can be of any assistance the Committee of much trouble to the owners of copyright property, Management will only be too willing to work in both in Ireland and in other parts of the kingdom. harmony with the American society. We wish it had been possible when passing the Act of 1911 to have made the same reservation with regard to the Colonies. BIRTHDAY HONOURS. WE must congratulate those members of the society who have received the King's birthday THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. honours. Professor Waldestein, now Sir Charles Walde- It is with great pleasure we record the fact stein, late Head Professor of Fine Art, Cambridge, that American authors have at last decided to and for many years connected with the excavations, organise themselves into a society founded on the not only in Greece but also in Italy : Mr. Edmund model in some ways of our own society, and the Gosse, C.B., the librarian of the House of Lords, Société des gens de Lettres. As our society, who was one of the original members of the society, basing itself to some extent on the lines of the and has been on the council since its foundation ; Société des gens de Lettres differs from it in certain Mr. Marc Auriel Stein, now Sir Marc Auriel Stein. details, no doubt, the American Society will, again, K.C.I.E., whose explorations in Central Asia have differ from the societies whose action it purposes extended over many years, and whose latest dis- to follow. It purposes to include, as our society coveries have only this year been placed before the endeavours to include, not only writers and public; and Mr. Andrew Balfour, G.C.B., Director of dramatists, but also composers and, perbaps, Government Research Laboratory in the Gordon artists as far as they are illustrators of books. Memorial College, Khartoum. We are glad to think that the moving spirit in forming the organisation is Mr. Louis J. Vance, the author of “The Brass Bowl” and “ The Black Bag.” Mr. Vance was over in England some years ago and joined the Society of Authors. He was OBITUARY. impressed with the methods of the society, and has done a good deal to help the society by rendering it efficient information on questions that have HENRI MOREL. arisen in the United States. TT is with deep regret that we record the death The American Society does not propose to be a 1 at Bex, on May 18 last, of M. Henri Morel, social body in any way, and we think this action is Director of the International Bureau for the very wise; it is to be a business body, pure and simple, Protection of Literary and Artistic Works, a man and if it is thoroughly well organised as such is who merited the regard of authors of all nations. bound to succeed. Amongst those who have given M. Morel presented an instance of a man who rose the Society their support, the following are mem- from humble beginnings. Originally an engraver, bers of the Society of Authors :-Ellen Glasgow, he entered public service first in the Swiss Canton Harvey J. O'Higgins, Louis J. Vance, Langdon of Neuenburg. Later he was engaged as a railway · Mitchell, and Miss Kale Douglas Wiggin. If such official ; and then, having turned his attention to a society is successful it is impossible to gange the law, became a barrister. Thereafter he was in turn advantage and assistance that it may be to our Chief Judge at La Chaux-de-Fonds, member of the society. Confidential reports can be sent back- Neuenburg Cantonal Court, and President of the wards and forwards, and matters dealing with Criminal Court. Upon the foundation (in a some- members' property on both sides of the water can what summary fashion) of the international Bureau be discussed with a view to strengthening the of Industrial Property in 1884. M. Droz was position of the owners of that property. In appointed as the first director, and when at the addition, it may be possible, subject to some end of 1887 there was adjoined to this institution financial arrangement, for each society to carry a new bureau, that for the International protection through in its respective country the work of the of copyright, the necessity of some more complete other society for its members. It, no doubt, will organisation becoming apparent, M. Morel was be of great advantage also to those who have got appointed, with the title of “Secretary General," markets on both sides of the Atlantic to be members to work under M. Druz. Five years later, in 1892, of both societies if the organisation for carrying out he was appointed director. His post was, at the the business is efficient and reliable. outset, one of considerable difficulty, and demanded We wish Mr. Vance and his confrères every unusual tact. International offices were a novelty, success, and feel confident that if the Society of and regarded in some quarters with mistrust, and  ## p. 275 (#739) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 275 in others with antipathy. M. Morel showed that tingent in the words and music of my song entitled he fully appreciated bow delicate was his position, " "it being understood that I receive a royalty of per copy on all sold of the same in Great Britain, and that he possessed also the abilities necessary Ireland, and the Colonies (13 copies to count as 12), also to cope with its perils. The consolidation of both five per cent. on the market price of all copies sold in the the unions over which he presided was principally United States ; 200 copies in both countries to be free for due to his discretion and his excellent influence. novelty purposes." In the numerous conterences in which he took part, “Any royalties obtained on the sale of gramophone records or similar mechanical reproductions. in all the clearness of his mind, his tact, his extensive countries to be equally divided between composer and knowledge, and his personal charm, were universally publisher." appreciated. He was wont in jest to call himself "an international pointsman." The Conference of It is hardly necessary to comment on the absurdity Berlin may be described as the last great effort of of this bargain from the composer's standpoint. bis life. It was one that appears to have overtaxed The one party assigns all his rights and the other his strength, for after it his forces began to fail party undertakes no responsibility except the bare visibly. He suffered less, however, from the responsibility of publication, subject to a royalty. malady that was overpowering him than from a It has been so often repeated in The Author that regret that he was unable to continue his labours. a composer should not assign his rights, either It had been always his ambition to die in harness. his performing right or his copyright, but should Circumstances forbade his accomplishing his wish; only grant a licence to perform and publish, that and. on April 1 last, he found himself com- it is hardly worth while to repeat the warning pelled to resign his directorship. His name must again, or give the reasons for it. So important, how be inserted among those of the workers whose toil ever, is the matter that the Committee of Manage- has been long and beneficial to mankind. This is ment included a long statement of the danger of the only praise and the only recompense that he this assignment in last year's report, which was ever desired. sept out to all the members of the Society. Under the agreement printed above, which is one of the usual pattern, the publisher, with a view no COMPOSERS' AGREEMENTS. doubt to the new Copyright Act which will come into force this month, is trying to claim more than the copyright and performing right, namely, a COME two years ago the Society of Authors was portion of the gramophone fees. This side of D approached by a firm of music publishers who the question has also been discussed by the Com- desired to arrange an agreement more equi. posers' Sub-Committee, who deemed it advisable table to composers than the usual document placed to have the following notice published in the daily before them by the best music publishers in papers : London. The matter was referred by the Com- The Incorporated Society of Authors and the Society mittee of Management to the Copyright Sub- of British Composers desire to direct the attention of all Committee. An agreement was put forward, many the composers in the United Kingdom to their powers meetings were held, and after full discussion à and rights in regard to the mechanical reproduction of contract was finally settled which was approved by their works, as defined by the Copyright Act of 1911, which declares that the Composer has the sole right to the Committee of Management and printed, with authorise or prohibit the making of any mechanical comments, in The Author of May, 1910. reproduction of his compositions. No matter what assign. Another firm has approached the Society and ment of mechanical rights the composer may have made declared its willingness to put forward an equi- before the passing of the Act, the Act annuls such an assignment, and confers solely upon the composer all table agreement. This contract has been submitted royalties derived from such mechanical rights. In order to the Copyright Sub-Committee, and after some to make the latter part of this statement quite clear, negotiation the agreement printed below was section 19, sub-section 7 (c) of the Act should be quoted in settled. The Committee of Management desire to full:--. give their approval to this document not because “Notwithstanding any assignment made before the passing of this Act of the copyright in a musical work, it is a perfect contract between composer and any rights conferred by this Act, in respect of the making, publisher but because it is far in advance of the or authorising the making, of contrivances by means of usual music publishers' agreement, as may be seen which the work may be mechanically performed shall by reading the following, which may be called the belong to the author or his legal personal representatives and not to the assignee, and the royalties aforesaid shall be prevalent method for the disposal of much musical payable to, and for the benefit of, the author of the work work. or his legal personal representatives." From this it is obvious that the music publisher has no “In consideration of the sum of Pounds paid to locus standi whatever in the matter, and he has no more me this day, I hereby agree to assign to the right to decide upon a division of the composer's royalties whole of my rights and interest, present, future and con- than upon a division of any other of his private property.  ## p. 276 (#740) ############################################ 276 THE AUTHOR. It is certain that agencies for the collection of com- posers' royalties, for a reasonable consideration, will come into existence. It is, therefore, strongly impressed upon all composers :- 1. Not to part with the property which is exclusively theirs by Act of Parliament. 2. Not to employ any agent or agencies without careful enquiry into their financial position and stability: 3. Not to enter into any contract for sheet publication which contains any conditions whatsoever with regard to their rights of mechanical reproduction. THE SUGGESTED AGREEMENT. The following agreement has been submitted to the society by Messrs. J. Curwen & Sons, with whose permission we are enabled to print it. It will be seen to contain the principle of the licence in place of the highly objectionable total surrender of all rights. MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made this day of one thousand nine hundred and between of hereinfter called the Composer of the one part and J. Curwen & Sons Limited of 24 Berners Street London W. hereinafter termed the Pub. lishers of the other part whereby it is mutually agreed between the parties hereto for themselves and their respective heirs administrators and assigns as follows : 1. Assignment of licence to publish.—That in consideration of the hereinafter mentioned payments and subject to the termination clauses hereinafter mentioned the Composer hereby agrees to sell and assign to the Publishers an exclusive licence during the whole period of the copyright (including any renewals and extensions thereof) to print publish and sell copies of the composition of the Composer at present intituled hereinafter called the Work or of any part thereof in Great Britain and Ireland her Colonies and Dependencies and further agrees that during the currency of this agreement neither himself nor his heirs executors cr assigns shall print or publish any copies of the said Work or any part thereof or of any adaptation or arrangement thereof within the said limits and shall sell only such copies as are obtained from the Publishers and the Publishers shall not publish any arrangement of alteration in or variation in or of the music of the said Work without the consent in writing of the Composer. But subject to the rights hereinbefore granted the Composer retains the copyright and per- forming rights of the Work. 2. Publication.—The Publishers shall bear the whole cost of printing publishing and advertising the said Work and shall use their best endeavours to print and publish the said Work within months of the date of this agreement and to sell copies of the same in accordance with their usual course of business. 3. Form and price.--The Publishers shall issue the Work in form at the price of or if occasion requires in such other form or at such other prices as may be mutually agreed between the Composer and the Publishers. The general management of the production publication reprinting and sale of the Work shall be left to the judg. ment and discretion of the Publishers. 4. American Copyright.-The publishers shall print on each copy of the Work the notice required by law of the reservation of copyright in the United States of America and shall on publication of the Work duly deposit the necessary copies and enter the copyright in the Copyright Office at Washington. 5. Performing Right.- If required in writing by the Composer before the signing of this agreement the Pub- lishers shall comply with the provisions of the law relating to notice of reservation of performing rights. 6. Satutory Copies.--The Publishers shall provide and deposit the copies required by statute for the public libraries. 7. Payment of Royalties.-- The Publishers shall pay the Composer his heirs executors or assigns a royalty of of the full published price of all copies sold in either notation thirteen copies being counted as twelve but no royalty shall be paid to the Composer on complimentary copies given to him or on copies given away for the purpose of advertisement. 8. Statement of Account.-The publishers shall make up the statement of accounts annually to the 31st day of May in each year and shall render the account and pay the Composer the amount due within three calendar months from the said date. 9. Copies for Composer: -- The Composer shall be sup- plied with copies of the Work for his personal use at the full trade discount. 10. Work not a violation of other rights.—The Composer guarantees to the Publishers that the said Work is an original work and is in no way whatsoever a violation of any copyright belonging to any other person or persons partnership firm or incorporated company and that it contains nothing of an objectionable or libellous character and agrees that he and his legal representatives shall and will hold harmless and keep indemnified the Publishers from all suits and all manner of claims proceedings and expenses which may be taken or incurred on the ground that the said work is such violation or contains anything objectionable or libellous. 11. Prvofs.-The Composer undertakes to correct the proofs of the Work within fourteen days of their receipt. And should he fail to do so then the Publishers shall be at liberty to make such corrections as they shall consider necessary. 12. Infringements.--If either party has reasonable cause for believing that the copyright in the said composition has been infringed he or they shall give immediate notice to the other party. If the Composer takes proceedings in respect of the infringement and if the Publishers desire to be joined in the action they may give written notice to the Composer to that effect and on an undertaking on their part to pay an equal sbare in the entire cost of the litigation the Composer shall join them as parties. In such case the Composer shall diligently prosecute the action but shall retain control of the proceedings and may make any reasonable settlement with the defendants in the interests of Composer and Publishers and the damages if any recovered shall be firstly applied in payment of costs and if there is any surplus shall be divided equally between Composer and Publishers. If the Composer after the infringement has come to his notice refuses or neglects to take proceedings in respect thereof the Publishers sball be entitled to take proceedings and on giving the Composer a sufficient and reasonable indemnity against liability for costs shall be entitled to use the Composer's name as a party to such proceedings. In such case the Publishers shall retain control of the proceedings and may make any reasonable settlement in the interests of Composer and Publishers and the damages if any recovered shall be firstly applied in payment of costs and if there is any surplus shall be divided in the proportion of one-third to the Composer and two-thirds to the Publishers. 13. Termination of licence by publishers' liquidation.- In the event of the Publishers going into liquidation the licence hereunder to make print publish and sell shall cease from the date of the winding-up order but in the event of the Publishers reconstructing their company or amalgamating themselves with another company or  ## p. 277 (#741) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 277 firm the Composer bis heirs executors or assigns shall too, that under tbe Act of December, 1911, copy. without further consideration grant a licence in similar right means much more than it did under the old form to such reconstructed or other company or firm unless he states in writing his objection to the nature of Act, where the rights were divided ; and, although the reconstruction or amalgamation. And in the event of the suggested agreement in its first clause gives the his making such statement of objection he shall not make exclusive licence during the whole term of copy- an agreement with any other publisher whereby he shall right, this licence is very strictly limited in the be entitled to receive higher royalties or any larger other clauses. remuneration than that to which he is entitled under this agreement. The position of the composer is not under this 14. Termination of licence by notice. If the Publishers agreement one of absolute freedom, such as may be shall at the end of three years from the date of publication looked for in the future, but his more advantageous or at any time thereafter give written notice to the Composer that in their opinion the demand for the Work attitude will appear on further consideration. If he, has ceased or if the publishers shall have at any time under the usual agreement, assigns his copyright, then allowed the same to be out of print or off the market for a the publisher can publish any arrangement or altera- period of not less than six calendar months and shall tion of the music so long as such arrangement or receive written notice from the Composer to that effect then if within three months of such written notice having alteration does not amount to a libel on the com- been received by either party as the case may be the poser's reputation. Under Messrs. Curwens' agree- Publishers do not print an edition or use the ordinary ment the publisher is absolutely forbidden to do methods for putting the work again on the market the so, and it is expressly stated that the composer licence hereunder to make print publish and sell shall retains the copyright and the performing right in cease. 15. In the event of the cesser of this licence under the work and, in consequence, he would also retain either of the preceding clauses of this agreement the any fees that come to him from reproduction on Composer shall have the option of purchasing the plates of mechanical instruments, which are his under the the said Work and all unsold copies at an agreed valuation. Provided that if the Composer does not exercise that Act of 1911—for he does not undertake to sell or option within three months of the cesser of the said licence assign these to the publisher in any part of the the Publishers may at any time thereafter dispose of such agreement. The publisher is also limited with plates and copies as they may think fit. regard to country, so that no publication can be 16. Execution of further assurances.--- The Composer made in America or abroad. The composer can agrees for himself his heirs executors and assigns to execute such further assurances of the premises hereby assigned as either enter into a contract direct with a foreign may reasonably be required. publisher, or make a fresh arrangement with 17. Throughout this agreement words denoting the male the English publisher. Under clause 3 the pub- gender shall be held to connote the female gender. 18. Interpretation.--This agreement wherever made shall lisher is further limited in his rights to print, be construed according to English law. publish and sell both as to the format in which the As Witness the band of the Composer and the hand of work is to be produced and as to the price at on behalf of the Publisher the day and which it is to be sold. No alterations can be made year first above written. in the format or price without mutual agreement. Signature of Composer. This clause is a most satisfactory clause from the composer's point of view. Witness to the above signature. Clause + is also satisfactory as the publisher is Name. thereby bound to add words necessary to reserve Address. the copyright in the United States, and bound to go through the necessary technicalities to secure Occupation. the copyright in that country. As most composers Signed for J. Curwen & Sons Limited, know, the printing of music in the l'nited States is Director, not essential under the l'nited States Act. Witness to the above signature. Clause 5, under the Act of 1911, will be ineffective and can be taken out of the agree- Name. ment when that Act comes into force. Address. Clauses 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 and 11 may pass with but little comment. It is true that in inost cases it is Occupation, satisfactory to have semi-annual accounts, but an The Composer should note that he has the right at exception was made in this special agreement by common law to inspect the books of the Publishers which refer to his Works published under this agreement. the Copyright Sub-Committee after discussion of the point with Messrs. Curwen & Sons. The Committee of Management recognise the Clause 11 is almost identical with the clause first clause of the agreement as being a great which stands in the agreement which was before the advance. It does away with the transfer of copy. Committee in May, 1910, the view of the composer right demanded by the document printed at the and the publisher being that the corrections beginning of this article. It should be mentioned, necessary would be mere printer's errors.  ## p. 278 (#742) ############################################ 278 THE AUTHOR. Clause 12 is rather complicated, but this is due in making a move to enter the Copyright Union, to the intention of being very inclusive in the pro- and is proposing such a revision of the national visions. It will not be so important under the Act copyright law as shall make this step possible. of 1911. The projected statute is presented in an official Clause 13 was discussed at considerable length document : “ Session of 1911–1912. No. 227. between the Copyright Sub-Committee and the New Regulation of Copyright." This document representative of Messrs. Curwen & Sons. To the consists of two parts, the “ Proposed New Law," casual observer it also may seem complicated, but and an “Explanatory Memoir," both of which are the reason for its being drafted on the present lines of a highly interesting character. is as follows :-The publishers have the exclusive The “ Explanatory Memoir " should be read first. right to publish during the whole term of copy. It contains a lucid explanation of why the present right. The Sub-Committee desired that the agree Dutch copyright law requires to be revised before ment should be terminated under the circumstances Holland can join the Berlin Convention, and dis- set out. Messrs. Curwen wanted the licence to cusses in a manner admirable for its profundity and continue, and urged that if the author has the exactness the reasons for the various dispositions option to terminate the agreement he might merely which the Legislature proposes. Among other do so with a view of raising his financial remu particulars set forth in the memoir the following neration against a reconstructed firm. The Sub- deserve special attention. The Dutch government Committee argued that the composer might desire that their new law shall not be a servile object strongly, for reasons which could not be imitation of what has been proposed to the European stated under an ordinary arbitration, to allow his nations by the Berlin Convention, but shall hare work to be published by the reconstructed company original merits of its own. The proposed law is or firm. In order to meet the views of both parties consequently in several respects in advance of the last sentence was inserted. This clause is more previous legislation, and at the same time in several stringent and more to the disadvantage of the com- respects simpler. As an instance of the latter feature poser than the corresponding clause in the agree- may be mentioned a remark made regarding enact- ment which is printed in The Author of May, 1910. ments regulating cinematographic representations. The clause runs as follows:--- The memoir observes, with much reason, that practically the legislation which rules the copyright "In the event of the publishers, or any of them, becoming bankrupt (in the case of a limited company and exhibition of photographs, rules at the same substitute “going into liquidation ") the licence hereunder time the copyright and exhibition of cinemato- to make, print, publish and sell shall cease from the date graphic representations. The cinematograpbic of the adjudication (or in the case of a limited company theatre in reality throws upon the screen merely a substitute “winding-up order '). number of successive photographs. These, indeed, There is nothing that need be said about the follow one another with a rapidity too great for the remaining clauses which are self-explanatory. The human eye to be able to distinguish between them, Committee would impress upon those composers but are, after all, only a number of different photo- who are members of the Society that the contract graphis presented to view in rapid succession ; so set up by the agreement is far more advantageous that any legislation which duly regulates the for composers than the customary absurd contracts multiplication and exhibition of photographs ipso which are offered to them. The ruinous assign- facto rules the cinematographic theatre. The whole ment of copyright is absent. exhibition is only, as the memoir remarks,“ a form It must be again insisted that composers shonld of presentation to view by a magic lantern.” The nerer assign their copyright which, under the Act new Dutch law will, in this particular, be simpler of 1911, will include their perforining right, and than any other which has dealt with the same should never assign to the publishers the gramo subject. Respecting artistic copyright new ground phone rights to which they are wholly entitled seems to be broken in the discussion of the right under that Act. of reproduction of portraits. There are here com- plications arising from the artist's copyright in the portrait, and the admitted right of the living THE PROPOSED NEW COPYRIGHT original to forbid the multiplication and exhibition of bis portrait, and the discussion in the memoir LAW OF HOLLAND. of these crossing rights (if the term may be used) is fuller than we have elsewhere seen. A different FTER many years of hesitation, and after problem is presented by the question of the artist's many disputes respecting the probable right to make replicas of his own work, a right advantage or disadvantage of adhesion to which the Dutch law will reserve to him. Very the Berlin Convention, Holland is at last engaged interesting also is the discussion of a question A many  ## p. 279 (#743) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 279 which, to the best of our knowledge, has not been the Dutch criminal code, the act will also apply to hitherto determined in all its aspects, namely, how the Dutch East Indies. far does copyright impede the right to produce the Of the proposed new law itself, lack of space same idea in an entirely different form? A very compels us to mention only some salient particu- simple case of this is the dramatisation of novels ; lars. In general its provisions are such as those a case in which all modern legislation reserves to elsewhere established. Copyright will be personal the original author an inhibitive right. This property, and transmissible, but only by writing. elementary case is, howerer, one in which the Inherited unpublished copyright is not subject to author's rights are obvious. By no means SO seizure. Copyright is accorded to books, pamphlets, obvious is the case of a painting of a sculpture. newspapers, journals, and all other writings; dramas, To come to the extreme instance possible, how will dramatic music, lecturers, choregraphic works and the case stand when some incident in a novel or pantomimes whose conduct is described in writing poem is described by the author with the fullest or otherwise ; music, with or without words ; particulars of surrounding scenery and of the situa- sketches, paintings, architectural designs, sculp- tion of the dramatis personæ at a given moment, tures, lithographs, engravings and other works on and an artist paints a picture representing exactly plates ; geographical maps, plans, designs and what he has read? In the illustration of books it plastic works bearing on arcbitecture, geography, is not an uncommon phenomenon to find that it is topography and other sciences ; photographic and difficult, or even impossible, to bring the illustra- cinematographic works, and works of a similar tions into harmony with the text ; and this may character; artistic works of a commercial character, suggest that the above assumption is a very un- and in a word to any product belonging to the likely one; only, presuming it to be verified, has the provinces of literature, science or art, whatsoever artist infringed the author's copyright ? He has may be its manner of production. Collected works certainly been picking the author's brains. of any kind will be regarded as a single work. The memoir accepts as indisputable the author's There is no copyright in laws, judicial decrees and “moral right”—that is to say his right to interdict public announcements. any modification of the work which he has pro. Reproduction of news published in journals will duced. This right is so far removed from any not be regarded as an infraction of copyright if commercial interests, and has been only so recently the source is indicated, but reproduction may be postulated and discussed, that it may appear to forbidden. many to be wholly imaginary ; though there are Also will be regarded as no infraction of copy- few authors or artists who will not immediately right the reproduction of a portrait, by or at the declare in favour of it. Here the new Dutch law command of the person represented, or by his boldly defends what is one of the highest, though relatives after his death, provided that the repro- one of the most intangible rights of an author. At duction differs widely in size from the original. the same time it fully admits the impossibility of The possessor of the copyright of a portrait its universal practical enforcement. The new law cannot publish it without the consent of the person proposes to accord copyright to “ commercial represented, but the possessor of architectural art"--objects designed for practical use and here designs may exbibit then for sale. again sanctions one of the most recent views. The modification of any copyright work by the respecting copyright; but the memoir appositely purchaser, or at his command, is forbidden (except observes that both in the case of objects of this in the case of buildings and trade designs) unless sort and in the case of architectural designs, it will the author gives his consent to the modification. be practically impossible to insist upon “moral The author retains this right as long as he lives. copyright” in the sense in which it can be accorded The author, if he applies for them within a month to the literary author, the painter, or the musical after seizure, may claim to have pirated works composer. Practical needs or improvements may handed over to him, and may put them on the compel the modification of a commercial design, or market. of a building, and in such cases protection cannot The term of copyright is life and fifty years. In be given the designer. the case of collaboration the fifty years are calcu- The memoir concludes with an expression of the lated from the date of the death of the last surviving desirability of the new act's coming into force as collaborator. Anonymous works have a copyright soon as possible after it shall have been passed; of fifty years. The right of translation lapses if and the concluding article of the new act itself not exercised within ten years from the last day of declares that it shall come into force in the Dutch the year in which the work was first published, for Kingdom in Europe on the first day of the month the languages in which the author has not given his following its passing. With the exception of permission for translation in one of the countries certain modifications which the act will involve in belonging to the international copyright union.  ## p. 280 (#744) ############################################ 280 THE AUTHOR. The same rule applies to translation for dramatic increased through M. de Cardonne and M. Dufay, performance. the learned librarian of Blois. Photographic copyright has a term of fifty years. At Chambord ample time was given to explore its A work is regarded as published only when it is halls and double staircase, and to get many a hint manifolded for sale. The performance of a dramatic on the architecture of this “forest of campaniles, work, or of a piece of music, or the exhibition of chimneys, domes, towers, etc.” and to learn the a picture is not publication. meaning of the “Salamander" they were to meet with so often. From Chambord the drive was con- tinued through the forest and pretty villages, to the picturesque castle of Cheverny. Particular note was BRITISH WRITERS AND JOURNALISTS taken of the garden produce cultivation en route. At IN TOURAINE. Cheverny the fine tapestries, arms, and armour, and the interesting room, such as the Salle des Gardes and the Bedchamber of Henri IV. were M HE expeditions into foreign countries by the critically explained and examined, and then came 1 members of the British International Associa- the return to Blois, and a reception at the Hôtel de tion of Journalists have produced important Ville by the Mayor and authorities; at which Sir results, not only in the shape of numerous articles James Yoxall, in the language of the country, in journals and magazines, but also in the issue responded to many pleasant words. of greeting. The of volumes topographical, historical, and of fiction, following day the fêtes in honour of the 500th dealing with the people and homes of the lands anniversary of Joan of Arc's martyrdom were visited. Some of these expeditions, brought celebrated, and Blois and its cathedral were en féle about by invitations from the foreign authorities, for the commemoration. The morning was devoted have been extensive, entailing some weeks of to a careful study of Blois Castle, under the guid- travel. To meet the wishes of the members whose ance of M. Dufay, who brought out every point of time is limited, a short tour in Touraine was architecture and history. This with the Joan of Arc suggested by the president, Sir James Yoxall, M.P., services and processions gave them much subject- whose knowledge of French and France gave matter and a new insight into Blois bistory. The weight to his suggestion, and although this was not next morning they left the city with regret, and the occasion of an important invitation being halted at Onzaine, en route for Tours, to study the accepted, the authorities in Touraine, and especially Château of Chaumont, where again M. de Cardonne the Presidents of the “Syndicat de l'initiative," at and M. Dufay were their historical guides. In the Blois and Tours, M. M. de Cardonne and Cheverel, evening Tours was reached, and at the Hôtel de greeted the idea heartily, and in a small space of l'Univers all were cordially received by M. Cheverel, time ensured a most successful reception and pro- the president of the Syndicat, and M. Mockers, the gramme. The whole plan was to be contained in leading journalist, aud the other officials of the a useful, enjoyable journey of eight days, one that city, who had arranged a comprehensive three days' would largely increase the knowledge of the programme by motors to all the principal châteaux travellers. The South Eastern and Chatham and the of Touraine, including Chinon, Chenonceaux, Paris-Orleans railways made such careful arrange. Amboise, Azay le Rideau, Laugeais, Loches, etc. ments that the journey to Touraine via Paris was A whole delightful day was devoted to Chinon and accomplished sans fatigue. A day's halt in Paris the castles en route, and over all these historic allowed the president and officials of the association wonders of architecture local gentlemen gave their to be received by the Minister of Public Works, services as guides, and thus enhanced the value Senator Jean Dupuy, and greetings were received of the tour enormously. The specialist in from such well-known journalists as Count Etienne architecture, or history, agriculture, or folklore, de Naleche, M. Adrien Hebrard, M. Victor all had their questions answered, and the balts in Taunay, M. A. Humbert. these romantic castles gave keen delight to the An early morning train from Paris landed the English travellers. After the day at Chenonceaux party in Blois by 10 A.M. Here at once was and Amboise, a reception was given by the Mayor apparent the cordiality of the reception by M. Henri and Council at Tours at the New Town Hall, de Cardonne and the authorities, who had arranged which was illuminated for the occasion. In the an interesting and comprehensive programme for artistically decorated salons, a Vin de'honneur was the time to be spent at Blois. At 1 P.M. the party proferred by the Maire, who proposed the health of were en route in carriages for Chambord, driving His Majesty King George, to which Sir James along the banks of the Loire, and soon found that Yoxall responded by proposing the French President, their knowledge of the link between French and in a speech that proved his thorough knowledge of English history was to be widely and delightfully the history of Touraine. M. Mockers, who on  ## p. 281 (#745) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 281 behalf of “ La Presse Tonrangelle" proposed the the writer explain? Why doesn't the reader English Press, was replied to by the writer, who, guess ? But instead of blaming one another, they in his turn, gave the Press of France, and especially would do better to blame the age in which they that of Tours and Touraine. live. For their conversation is peculiarly modern. In the morning the librarian, M. Gaston Collon, It never occurred in the past. Then, if the writer gave much time in showing the most remarkable was questioned, he would reply quite simply and MSS. treasures of the library, some unique, all very. cheerfully, “Apollo inspired me." The reader beautiful and deeply interesting. In returning answered, “ Praised be Apollo !” and all was well. from Amboise a halt was made at the new golf Both parties assumed the intervention of a god, club house, where the Marquis de Beaumont, the who, duly invoked, poured something into the president, gave a cordial reception and afternoon worshipper that human converse cannot produce, tea. The new discoveries at Loches keenly interested and made him a channel for exciting and extra- the British writers, and as at Amboise so here ordinary words. They believed in inspiration. everyone felt the expedition was not only delightful To-day we have dethroned A pollo. But it may but educative. After the official tour was ended, be questioned whether we have put any adequate some availed themselves of facilities to visit Poitiers, theory in his place. Science—as usual-is not where M. Robuchons, president of the Syndicat de quite ready. She has one or two more facts about l'initiatif, received them, and explained the monu- psychology and physiology to master before she ments of the wondrons old city; other members can ascend Parnassus and explain exactly how visited other parts of France, including the George books are written. And while she is mastering Sand country, Bourges, Clermont-Ferrand, the Puy these facts, and the one or two hundred other facts de Dôme district, gaining thus much additional to which they will lead her, the reader gets at cross knowledge of France and the French nation. purposes with the writer, and the writer says JAMES BAKER. “Er-er-" Is it possible to forestall science and to give some answer from our own experience ? Experiences vary, but most writers when they compose seem to go through some such process as INSPIRATION. follows. They start pretty calın, promising their wives they will not let the fire out or be late for lunch. They write a few sentences rery slowly and feel TOST of us, either as reader or writer constricted and used up. Then a queer catastrophe 1 must have taken part in the following happens inside them. The mind, as it were, turns conversation : turtle, sometimes with rapidity, and a hidden part Reader : It is a great pleasure to meet you. of it comes to the top and controls the pen. I have admired your books so much ; do you mind Quicker and quicker the writer works, his head talking about them ? grows hot, he looks far from handsome, he spoils Writer : Oh, thank you, I don't think so.—No. the lunch and lets out the fire. He is not exactly Reader : Because I wanted to ask you. How do “rapt”; on the contrary he feels inore himself you set about them? How do they come ? Do than usual, and lives in a state which he is con- you plan out a book beforehand ? Or do you make vinced should be his normal one, though it isn't. it up as you go along ? On returning to his normal state, he reads over what Writer : I can't quite remember. A little of he has written. It surprises him. He couldn't do both perhaps. it again. He can't explain to the reader how it was Reader : I see. You start with a plan, but leave done. He can't remember whether plot or character yourself quite free to alter it as the story develops. was considered first, whether the work was con- Writer: That does sound an awfully good way. ceived as a whole or bit by bit. If he started with I wonder. a plan it is all forgotten and faded, just as our Reader : Won't you tell me? Well, I mustn't anticipations about a new place or person fade pry into the secrets of your craft. as soon as we have had the experience of Writer : Oh please we've no secrets. seeing that place or person. The reality has Reculer : Then tell me this: Which do you con- swallowed it up. It is a reality outside his ceive first ; the characters or the plot ? ordinary self. He has created it but contains it no Writer : Er--1-a little of both perhaps-er- longer ; to use the backneyed comparison, his er- relation to it is that of a parent to a child. And Reader (afterwards) : Yes, I've met him at last. this, by the way, accounts for a phenomenon which A disappointment; a very great disappointment. often repels the reader; writers are capable o It is indeed a disappointment. Reader and perusing their own works with interest and eve writer part with mutual annoyance. Why can't with admiration. No doubt it is absurd of them to  ## p. 282 (#746) ############################################ 282 THE AUTHOR. D do this, but it is the absurdity of a fond father CORRESPONDENCE. who rejoices in the extension of his individuality, and trusts that it will survive when he is gone. Of all forms of conceit, it is the least narrowing. THE HAZARD OF THE PEN. Here, then, is the process, termed by the ancients “inspiration," and one wishes that the term was 1. still in use, for it is far nearer the truth than most DEAR SIR,-May I say “ Hear, hear!” to accounts. In modern usage, inspiration is still practically every word contained in the excellent allowed to poets and a few historians, but the papers of Mr. Herbert W. Smith, and at the same smaller fry, such as novelists, are denied it. How time add a suggestion of my own? unfair! If one writer can be inspired, are we not In my experience one of the main difficulties of all inspired, every one of us? The quality of our authorship is the financing of one's commissions. inspiration_that is another matter : ' Apollo Thus, I have been asked to undertake a 100.000 always was unreliable. But are we not all capable word serial and half-a-dozen short stories, enough of getting into a state where we put down words that work to keep one going the best part of a we shouldn't put down ordinarily? And is not year. Assuming one has sufficient capital to this capability the first step towards producing good work ? When one recalls the anecdotes about an author to find himself with five or six great writers-how Jane Austen composed in the hundred pounds outstanding and not a pound to hubbub of the rectory drawing-room, how Balzac his credit in the bank. He may have to endure saw from his summer-house the Comédie Humaine this state of destitution for five or six weeks, disentangling and entangling against the shrubs during which time he and his household have to that surrounded him, how Coleridge (the extreme rub along somehow. The irony of the situation case) prolonged into waking his vision of Kubla lies in the fact that the people who owe him money Khan-it is tempting to conclude that they all are mostly millionaires. went through the same process, diverse as were the Now, in any other trade or profession he could results to which it brought them, and most go to his bank and say that X and Y and Z, all tempting to conclude that we, too, can go through firms of the very highest standing, owe him so that process, with results however bad. many pounds, due on various dates, and, giren For—to repeat-inspiration need not imply certain assurances, his banker would be glad to let genius. The vain shallow writer is also inspired, him overdraw. In our craft, unfortunately, we and perhaps with the greater facility. He too can have no such facilities. I have not tried it, but I put down words when his poor little mind has feel sure that if I went to my bank and said to the turned turtle, and can declare afterwards that they manager, “Here is evidence that X and Y and Z are good words. There is a story of a man who, owe me £528; may I overdraw to half that like Coleridge, dreamt a poem of superhuman amount ?" the manager would shake his head and splendour. It was not cumbersome like Kubla say, “Impossible.” Khan, but consisted of a single immortal stanza, The author's brother who is in the Army or which he managed to write down and preserve for Navy or the Church, and who is making half the literature. When he was quite awake he read the author's income, labours under no such difficulty. little gem. It ran as follows: I know, of course, that literary agents and publishers are often willing to finance an author, Walker with one eye, but does not this mean that the author is Walker with two. Something to live for, sacrificing his independence and his power to Nothing to do. bargain ? You can't very well stand out for a good price and at the same time borrow money off Are not many of our awakenings similar ? The the man with whom you are dealing. Again, one inspiration seemed splendid at the time, but can borrow from friends; yet isn't this rather criticism must relegate it to the waste paper rough on both author and friends ? basket. It is pure balderdash. There is just this The remedy for this position does not strike me comfort: we mayn't get far with it, but we as being beyond the powers of the Society. I shouldn't get anywhere without it. Perseverance, would suggest that the Society either arranges benevolence, culture, and all the other qualities that with one or two first-class banks, that, in addition pose as good writing, are worthless if they are to keeping a member's account, they should be not rooted in the underside of the mind. willing to permit an overdraft on such security as the author himself possesses. The money out- standing might very easily be made over to the banker who would provide funds for this purpose.  ## p. 283 (#747) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 283 Or perhaps the Society might persuade our leading editors and publishers, if not to pay immediately on acceptance, at least to furnish the author with some negotiable instrument which he could discount or not discount as his necessities dic- tated. I would like to get the opinion of other authors on this very vital matter, and especially I would like to get the opinion of an author-banker, such as Mr. Edward Clodd. Yours very truly, ALBERT KINROSS. (NOTE.—We have submitted a copy of Mr. Kinross's letter to Mr. Clodd. and have received the following reply, which Mr. Clodd has kindly permitted us to print in these columns) :— II. DEAR SIRS,—Bankers do not make advances against book debts, because they are intangible securities. Firms of the highest repute are some- times granted loans without security, but in each case the banker knows that repayment is assured. Failing ability to deposit negotiable securities, such as railway stocks, foreign bonds, etc., the only way in which an author can anticipate payment is to draw a bill on his publisher, which, if the if the acceptor be a man of fair business standing, would be discounted by the author's banker. But I gather that publishers are shy in giving their acceptances. EDWARD CLODD. it must be lost. So I re-wrote my MS., and sent it elsewhere. Five months later-a year and two months after submitting it-I received my sup- posedly lost MS. back again with the usual printed form of refusal. So evidently your correspondent has had better luck with The Bystander than either Miss Annesley or myself. But I observe that he is on the staff of a London paper. Is it possible that that explains it? I wonder. Persorally I am not on the staff of a paper. I am a mere free lance and there are some editors who seem to think that free lance and door mat are convertible terms. Fortunately such editors are very few in number. I am in doubt whether to sign this letter with my name. If I do I shall be told that I am trying to advertise myself. If I do not I shall be told that an unsigned letter is unworthy of considera- tion. But I think I will risk this last retort and will merely content myself with observing that I am a very humble individual who has earned a bare and laborious living by his pen for the last ten years, and that I enclose my name and address for the information of the editor of The Author. Only if every writer who receives such really discourteous treatment as that accorded to Miss Annesley would complain in public, those few editors who apparently do not know how to behave would soon be brought up to the level of the very great majority who do. Yours faithfully, X. Y. Z. 11. * EDITORIAL COURTESY. SIR,-For how long should an author consider it necessary to reserve a manuscript to the considera- SIR,—The enthusiastic tribute paid in the June tion of one editor ? I use the word “necessary" Author by one of your correspondents to the prompt, instead of “ reasonable," because in my experience courteous, and business-like treatment accorded him very few editors give a contributor a decision within by The Bystander, is indeed interesting. a reasonable time. At the present moment three He explains that everything he sends to that editors of periodicals have the same number of paper is either accepted or sent back by return of short poems of mine in their hands. One poem has post. He is a lucky man. For my part I have been retained three months, another six weeks, and contributed to The Bystander as to the majority of the third a fortnight. To the first editor I have other papers publishing fiction. But I do not addressed three or four letters without effect. My think I have ever once had a MS. decided on so poem is neither published nor returned. promptly by The Bystander people. I remember As the editor myself of two publications, I know önce sending them a MS. I waited seven months perfectly well that a decision on a short manuscript and then, having heard nothing about it. I ventured can be made very shortly after it is received, pro- to ask for a decision. I received no reply so I viding one's work is carried through with method. wrote again. And again. And again. In fact I Why, then, should a contributor be kept waiting an wrote six letters and one postcard_all. I assure unreasonable time for a decision ? It is neither you, polite, even painfully polite, communications fair nor businesslike. --and then at last I received a nicely written Yours truly, answer to the effect that my MS. could not be AN EDITOR AND CONTRIBUTOR. found and that if it had ever been received by The *** Undoubtedly very many editors are unbusi- Bystander, of which there was no trace, they fearednesslike and some though these at any rate nowadays  ## p. 284 (#748) ############################################ 284 THE AUTHOR. are, we think, few in number—are oblivious of the obliged if you will kindly give me—although not position of the author who sends in contributions a member of the Society of Authors—space in on the chance. But it is not quite possible for an which to answer it. editor to apply what might be called a strict Mr. Bennett may have spoken of “taking part in business routine to uncommissioned manuscripts; a farce," because he considered it absurd that the he cannot accept at once just as many as he has “best” half-dozen novels should be picked out room for and post the others back immediately. without reference to his judgment, and that he The manuscripts must be read and their suitability would be expected to choose from these not the ascertained. It frequently happens that a manu- most finished artistic production, but the book script has no paramount claim for immediate likely to have the best sale. That is as it may be, insertion, but has, at the same time, qualities which but it is absolutely ninfair to infer that his attitude might, if space allowed, ensure its insertion later. in this affair proves him to be a man who is too If such an article is returned at once the author indifferent and selfish to " serve some poor devil of loses a chance ; if later that chance disappears, a brother author.” Mr. Arnold Bennett-and I owing to pressure on space or closer inspection of am glad to have an opportunity of pablicly the work, and the manuscript is returned, the editor acknowledging it—"discovered" me, and went out is too often held to be discourteous. We recom- of his way to advise me and help me to find a mend that the author should carefully study the market when I was an absolutely unknown writer, pages of the periodical to which he proposes to and before his own first book was published. contribute, so that he may not send an article which Years ago I could have shown “ David” letters is manifestly unsuitable either in subject, treatment, from Mr. Bennett as kindly and helpful as those or size. Then, having decided that his chance of be speaks of which were written by Southey, Scott, insertion is reasonable on such grounds, he should and Besant to their literary godchildren, and I write to the editor and ask whether he may submit do not for a moment suppose that I am the only the manuscript. This is a trouble for him as it writer he has ever been kind to. There are other will be a trouble for the editor, but future and better ways of helping beginners than the disappointment may in this way be avoided. One very doubtful way of acting as a judge in a Nove more hint ; authors should always retain copirs of Competition. their manuscripts, and should always send them in Yours faithfully, typewritten.—ED. M. PENROSE. A SUGGESTION. AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER. Sir,—We hear so much of the openhearted publisher somehow getting the better of the simple o getting the better of the simple author that it might be as well to avoid this unhappy consummation, and to this end I have the follow- ! I have the follow ing suggestion to make :—That directly a book is announced by a new writer an old copy of The Author should be forwarded to him, and his attention called to the advice it gives in every issue. I know, in my own case, that had I possessed such knowledge I should be many hundred pounds in pocket, and there must be many more whose ignorance has cost them dearly. Yours, etc., HORACE W. NEWTE. DEAR SIR,--Is it correct to make use of your small space to ask whether some woman-member- presumably alone in life—with some means, however slender, would correspond with the writer who has in view to form a syndicate rest-house in the country? The leading idea would be to gain a sunset home for ageing writers, hoping that one or, better still, two workers in the domain of art might join, ensuring variety of interests. And in case this should succeed, a guest-room would form part of the scheme to which invalided or tired members of the Authors' Society could be invited for repose and fresh air, when unable otherwise to afford these. (Two artists or other workers joining must, of course, share the right to show hospitality in turn to their comrades.) Such a combination, with strict economy, should reduce expenses to less than a cheap cottage for one ; whilst bringing sweet air, week-end holidays and country pleasures to both men and women fellow toilers. Yours sincerely, AN OLD MEMBER. NOVEL COMPETITIONS. DEAR SIR, I have just read “ David's ” letter commenting on Mr. Arnold Bennett, and I shall be  ## p. (#749) ################################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. TYPEWRITING, Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. "I have just comple HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhead, Surrey, writes: "I have just completed the revision of my novel ... which you typod, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you without having been corrected or even read, and that my hand writing. I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it roquired perception as well as care, something more than simple mechanical accuracy, to produce such a result-a result which, in conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon the work of typists in the columns of The Author." Novels & Story work, 9d. 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/-, Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/4. (French and Spaoish typed.) Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): "I am extremely pleased ... It is beautiful work." MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): "I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude." RICHARD PRYCE, Esq. : “The work could not be better done." T IOHN L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON L. A. 01. UUNN, Bitterne Park, SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. NEAT AND CAREFUL 9d. per 1,000 words, with free Carbon copy. F. J. CROS8 : "I am obliged by your cour and for the manner in which you have dealt with Empire Ms." C, A. GIRTON, 2, Grove Lane, Camberwell, LONDON, 8.E. SY U LITERARY AGENCY, CRITICISING and REVISING Novels, Stories, Articles, Poetry. Chief Critic: G. F. LEATHERDALE, M.A., Oxon. TRANSLATIONS : French, German, Spanish, Italian. TYPEWRITING: Authors' MSS., Specifications, Dramatic Work. CARBON COPIES a speciality. DUPLICATING : Circulars, Notices, Specifications, etc. ULO III TYPEWRITING. SPECIAL TERMS FOR LARGE ORDERS IN ANY DEPARTMENT. The most difficult handwriting and involved copy accurately deciphered by experts. B. G. & M. E. LEATHERDALE. 128, UXBRIDGE RO.. · EALING, W. (Late of Garden City, Herts.) (When applying for prospectuses please mention this Advertisement.) MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. on all subjects, including LITERARY, Educational, Commercial, Technical, Medical, Theological, etc., and for all examinations. BOO: WANTED. (By an Invalid, unable to walk.) TYPEWRITING and DUPLICATING IN ANY QUANTITY. AUTHORS' MSS. a Speciality. Second-Hand at Half-Prices. New at 25 per cent, discount, Catalogues free. State Wants. Books sent on approval ; BOOKS BOUGHT. Best Prices Given. W. & G. FOYLE, 135, Charing Cross Road, London, W.C. Accuracy, Absolute Secrecy, Prompt Attention, and Satisfaction Guaranteed. Trial Order earnestly solicited. Full Price List and Testimonials on application. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. copied by Experienced Operator. DUPLICATING. Attendance locally for dictation. MISS SOLLY, 378, Shirley Road, Southampton. Nothing Too Small ! Nothing Too Large! MISS MORGAN'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, AND TRANSLATION OFFICES. Dunster House, Mark Lane, London, E.C. Every description of Typewriting, Authors' MSS., Sermons, &c., undertaken at from 1 Od. per 1,000 words. Special terms for large quantities or regular work. Meetings Reported on Moderate Terms. Accuracy and Promptness guaranteed. Telephone : 12137 Central. c. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.  ## p. (#750) ################################################ vi ADVERTISEMENTS. . Two popular Hotels in Central London. Opposite the British Museum. THACKERAY HOTEL Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum, WHAT OUR AUTHORS AND OTHERS ARE SAYING ABOUT OUR BOOKS. THE AUTHOR OF "THE CO-RESPONDENT " WRITES : DEAR SIRS, May 10th, 1912. We thank you for the copies of " The Co-Respondent," received this morning. We were pleased to get them carlier than the date you named, and we like the get-up immensely. THE AUTHOR OF “CAIRN LODGE" WRITES: May 15, 1912. “ Begs to acknowledge the books sent to her, she is very pleased with the way they are got up." THE REVIEWER IN " THE MORNING LEADER" DESCRIBES "AUNT URSULA'S BEQUEST": "A little book which deserves mention for several reasons. 'Aunt Ursula's Bequest' is bound in very pleasing paper boards. It contains original new fiction about 30,000 words of it--and it costs a shilling. This is a good idea in the way of pocket volumes. It is also good intrinsically. It is a capital little tale ... excellently written in a sober, unpretentious way." KINGSLEY HOTEL Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita. tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 7/6. Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel—"Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London." MURRAY & EVENDEN. Pleydell House, Pleydell Street, Fleet Street, E.C. MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING. SHORTHAND. | AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to 35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Telephone—8464 Central. Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel- London, E.C., who will be pleased ligently copied, from 1s. per 1,000 words; special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by to consider MSS. and advise (free). corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS. from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, POST FREE ON APPLICATION. W.C. Neatness and accuracy, with promptness ; 7d. per 1,000; TYPEWRITING. over 20,000, 6d. Plays ruled and bound, 8d. Cheap duplicating. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD. words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General TYPEWRITING.– typed at 10d. per 1,000 Copying. List and specimen of work on appli words (carbon copy free).- EXCELSIOR TYPEWRITING OFFICES, cation. 20, Bucklersbury, E.C. ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. TYPEWRITING & SECRETARIAL WORK. MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN, but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she 84, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster. Recommended by Mr. G. K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms, MISS M. R. HORNE, New Address :- Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : “ Many 5, PADCROFT ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX. || thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has been done." TVDCWDITIAN Authors' MSS. carefully Tel.: Bank 82. # Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq., and Others, Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.  ## p. 1 (#751) ############################################## The Author (THE ORGAN OF THE INCORPORATED SOCIETY OF AUTHORS). SUPPLEMENT. COPYRIGHT ACT, 1911. [1 & 2 Geo. 5. CH. 46.] ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS. PART I. IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT. Rights. Section, 1. Copyright. 2. Infringement of copyright. 3. Term of copyright. 4. Compulsory licences. 5. Ownership of copyright, &c. Civil Remedies. 6. Civil remedies for infringement of copyright. 7. Rights of owner against persons possessing or dealing with infringing copies, &c. 8. Exemption of innocent infringer from liability to pay damages, &c. 9. Restriction on remedies in the case of architecture. 10. Limitation of actions. Summary Remedies. 11. Penalties for dealing with infringing copies, &c. 12. Appeals to quarter sessions. 13. Extent of provisions as to summary remedies. Importation of Copies. 14. Importation of copies. Delivery of Books to Libraries. 15. Delivery of copies to British Museum and other libraries. Special Provisions as to Certain Works. 16. Works of joint authors. 17. Posthumous works. 18. Provisions as to Government publications. 19. Provisions as to mechanical instruments. 20. Provision as to political speeches. 21. Provisions as to photographs. 22. Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw. 7, c. 29. 23. Works of foreign authors first published in parts of His Majesty's dominions to which * Act extends. 24. Existing works.  ## p. 2 (#752) ############################################## ( 2 ) Application to British Possessions. 25. Application of Act to British Dominions. 26. Legislative powers of self-governing Dominions. 27. Power of Legislatures of British possessions to pass supplemental legislation. 28. Application to protectorates. PART II. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT, 29. Power to extend Act to foreign works. 30. Application of Part II. to British possessions. Part III. SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS. 31. Abrogation of common law rights. 32. Provisions as to Orders in Council. 33. Saving of university copyright. 34. Saving of compensation to certain libraries. 35. Interpretation. 36. Repeal. Short title and commencement, SCHEDULES. 37. She An Act to amend and consolidate the Law relating to Copyright. [16th December, 1911.] BE it enacted by the King's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows :- PART 1. IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT. Rights. Copyright. 1.-(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, copyright shall subsist throughout the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends for the term herein-after mentioned in every original literary dramatic musical and artistic work, if- (a) in the case of a published work, the work was first published within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid ; and (6) in the case of an unpublished work, the author was at the date of the making of the work a British subject or resident within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid ; but in no other works, except so far as the protection conferred by this Act is extended by Orders in Council thereunder relating to self-governing dominions to which this Act does not extend and to foreign countries. (2) For the purposes of this Act, “copyright” means the sole right to produce or reproduce the work or any substantial part thereof in any material form whatsoever, to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the work or any substantial part thereof in public; if the work is unpublished, to publish the work or any substantial part thereof; and shall include the sole right,- (a) to produce, reproduce, perform, or publish any translation of the work ; (6) In the case of a dramatic work, to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic work ;  ## p. 3 (#753) ############################################## (c) in the case of a novel or other non-dramatic work, or of an artistic work, to convert it into a dramatic work, by way of performance in public or otherwise • (d) in the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, to make any record, perforated roll, cinematograph film, or other contrivance by means of which the work may be mechanically performed or delivered, and to authorise any such acts as aforesaid. . (3) For the purposes of this Act, publication, in relation to any work, means the issue of copies of the work to the public, and does not include the performance in public of a dramatic or musical work, the delivery in public of a lecture, the exhibition in public of an artistic work, or the construction of an architectural work of art, but, for the purposes of this provision, the issue of photographs and engravings of works of sculpture and archi- tectural works of art shall not be deemed to be publication of such works. 2.-(1) Copyright in a work shall be deemed to be infringed by any person who, Infringement without the consent of the owner of the copyright, does anything the sole right to do which of copyright. is by this Act conferred on the owner of the copyright : Provided that the following acts shall not constitute an infringement of copyright :- (i) Any fair dealing with any work for the purposes of private study, research, criticism, review, or newspaper summary : (ii) Where the author of an artistic work is not the owner of the copyright therein, the use by the author of any mould, cast, sketch, plan, model or study made by him for the purpose of the work, provided that he does not thereby repeat or imitate the main design of that work: (iii) The making or publishing of paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs of a work of sculpture or artistic craftsmanship, if permanently situate in a public place or building, or the making or publishing of paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs (which are not in the nature of architectural draw- ings or plans) of any architectural work of art : (iv) The publication in a collection, mainly composed of non-copyright matter, bonâ fide intended for the use of schools, and so described in the title and in any advertisements issued by the publisher, of short passages from published literary works not themselves published for the use of schools in which copyright sub- subsists : Provided that not more than two of such passages from works by the same author are published by the same publisher within five years, and that the source from which such passages are taken is acknowledged : (v) The publication in a newspaper of a report of a lecture delivered in public, unless the report is prohibited by conspicuous written or printed notice affixed before and maintained during the lecture at or about the main entrance of the building in which the lecture is given, and, except whilst the building is being used for public worship, in a position near the lecturer ; but nothing in this paragraph shall affect the provisions in paragraph (i) as to newspaper summaries : (vi) The reading or recitation in public by one person of any reasonable extract from any published work. (2) Copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person who- (a) sells or lets for hire, or by way of trade exposes or offers for sale or hire; or b) distributes either for the purposes of trade or to such an extent as to affect prejudicially the owner of the copyright; or (c) by way of trade exhibits in public; or id) imports for sale or hire into any part of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, any work which to his knowledge infringes copyright or would infringe copyright if it had been made within the part of His Majesty's dominions in or into which the sale or hiring, exposure, offering for sale or hire, distribution, exhibition, or importation took place. - (3) Copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person who for his private profit permits a theatre or other place of entertainment to be used for the per- formance in public of the work without the consent of the owner of the copyright, unless he was not aware, and had no reasonable ground for suspecting, that the performance would be an infringement of copyright,  ## p. 4 (#754) ############################################## (4) Term of copy- 3. The term for which copyright shall subsist shall, except as otherwise expressly right. provided by this Act, be the life of the author and a period of fifty years after his death : Provided that at any time after the expiration of twenty-five years, or in the case of a work in which copyright subsists at the passing of this Act thirty years, from the death of the author of a published work, copyright in the work shall not be deemed to be infringed by the reproduction of the work for sale if the person reproducing the work proves that he has given the prescribed notice in writing of his intention to reproduce the work, and that he has paid in the prescribed manner to, or for the benefit of, the owner of the copyright royalties in respect of all copies of the work sold by him calculated at the rate of ten per cent. on the price at which he publishes the work; and, for the purposes of this proviso, the Board of Trade may make regulations prescribing the mode in which notices are to be given, and the particulars to be given in such notices, and the mode, time, and frequency of the payment of royalties, including (if they think fit) regulations requiring payment in advance or otherwise securing the payment of royalties. Compulsory 4. If at any time after the death of the author of a literary, dramatic, or musical work licences. which has been published or performed in public a complaint is made to the Judicial Com- mittee of the Privy Council that the owner of the copyright in the work has refused to republish or to allow the republication of the work or has refused to allow the performance in public of the work, and that by reason of such refusal the work is withheld from the public, the owner of the copyright may be ordered to grant a licence to reproduce the work or perform the work in public, as the case may be, on such terms and subject to such conditions as the Judicial Committee may think fit. Ownership of 5.-(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the author of a work shall be the first copyright, &c. owner of the copyright therein : Provided that, (a) where, in the case of an engraving, photograph, or portrait, the plate or other original was ordered by some other person and was made for valuable considera- tion in pursuance of that order, then, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, the person by whom such plate or other original was ordered shall be the first owner of the copyright; and (6) where the author was in the employment of some other person under a contract of service or apprenticeship and the work was made in the course of his employ- ment by that person, the person by whom the author was employed shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be the first owner of the copyright, but where the work is an article or other contribution to a newspaper, magazine, or similar periodical, there shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be deemed to be reserved to the author a right to restrain the publication of the work, otherwise than as part of a newspaper, magazine, or similar periodical. (2) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign the right, either wholly or partially, and either generally or subject to limitations to the United Kingdom or any self- governing dominion or other part of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, and either for the whole term of the copyright or for any part thereof, and may grant any interest in the right by licence, but no such assignment or grant shall be valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of which the assignment or grant is made, or by his duly authorised agent : Provided that, where the author of a work is the first owner of the copyright therein, no assignment of the copyright, and no grant of any interest therein, made by him (other- wise than by will) after the passing of this Act, shall be operative to vest in the assignee or grantee any rights with respect to the copyright in the work beyond the expiration of twenty-five years from the death of the author, and the reversionary interest in the copy- right expectant on the termination of that period shall, on the death of the author, notwithstanding any agreement to the contrary, devolve on his legal personal representatives as part of his estate, and any agreement entered into by him as to the disposition of such reversionary interest shall be null and void, but nothing in this proviso shall be construed as applying to the assignment of the copyright in a collective work or a licence to publish a work or part of a work as part of a collective work. (3) Where, under any partial assignment of copyright, the assignee becomes entitled  ## p. 5 (#755) ############################################## ( 5 ) to any right comprised in copyright, the assignee as respects the right so assigned, and the assignor as respects the rights not assigned, shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as the owner of the copyright, and the provisions of this Act shall have effect accordingly. Civil Remedies. 6.-(1) Where copyright in any work has been infringed, the owner of the copyright Civil reme- shall, except as otherwise provided by this Act, be entitled to all such remedies by way of dies for injunction or interdict, damages, accounts, and otherwise, as are or may be conferred by of infringement law for the infringement of a right. (2) The costs of all parties in any proceedings in respect of the infringement of copyright shall be in the absolute discretion of the Court. (3) In any action for infringement of copyright in any work, the work shall be presumed to be a work in which copyright subsists and the plaintiff shall be presumed to be the owner of the copyright, unless the defendant puts in issue the existence of the copyright, or, as the case may be, the title of the plaintiff, and where any such question is in issue, then- (a) if a name purporting to be that of the author of the work is printed or otherwise indicated thereon in the usual manner, the person whose name is so printed or indicated shall, unless the contrary is proved, be presumed to be the author of the work ; (6) if no name is so printed or indicated, or if the name so printed or indicated is not the author's true name or the name by which he is commonly known, and a name purporting to be that of the publisher or proprietor of the work is printed or otherwise indicated thereon in the usual manner, the person whose name is so printed or indicated shall, unless the contrary is proved, be presumed to be the owner of the copyright in the work for the purposes of proceedings in respect of the infringement of copyright therein. 7. All infringing copies of any work in which copyright subsists, or of any substantial Rights of part thereof, and all plates used or intended to be used for the production of such infringing owner against copies, shall be deemed to be the property of the owner of the copyright, who accordingly persons ooonvorsin possessing or may take proceedings for the recovery of the possession thereof or in respect of the conversion thereof. infringing 8. Where proceedings are taken in respect of the infringement of the copyright in copies, &c. any work and the defendant in his defence alleges that he was not aware of the existence Exemption of innocent of the copyright in the work, the plaintiff shall not be entitled to any remedy other than an all infringer from injunction or interdict in respect of the infringement if the defendant proves that at the liability to date of the infringement he was not aware and had no reasonable ground for suspecting that pay damages, copyright subsisted in the work. 9.-(1) Where the construction of a building or other structure which infringes or Restriction on which, if completed, would infringe the copyright in some other work has been commenced, remedies in the owner of the copyright shall not be entitled to obtain an injunction or interdict to the case of architecture. restrain the construction of such building or structure or to order its demolition. (2) Such of the other provisions of this Act as provide that an infringing copy of a work shall be deemed to be the property of the owner of the copyright, or as impose summary penalties, shall not apply in any case to which this section applies. 10. An action in respect of infringement of copyright shall not be commenced after Limitation the expiration of three years next after the infringement. of actions. &c. Summary Remedies. 11.-(1) If any person knowingly- (a) makes for sale or hire any infringing copy of a work in which copyright Penalties for subsists ; or dealing with (b) sells or lets for hire, or by way of trade exposes or offers for sale or hire any any infringing infringing copy of any such work ; or (c) distributes infringing copies of any such work either for the purposes of trade or to such an extent as to affect prejudicially the owner of the copyright ; or  ## p. 6 (#756) ############################################## ( 6 ) (d) by way of trade exhibits in public any infringing copy of any such work; or () imports for sale or hire into the United Kingdom any infringing copy of any." such work : he shall be guilty of an offence under this Act and be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding forty shillings for every copy dealt with in contravention of this section, but not exceeding fifty pounds in respect of the same transaction ; or, in the case of a second or subsequent offence, either to such fine or to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not exceeding two months. (2) If any person knowingly makes or has in his possession any plate for the purpose, of making infringing copies of any work in which copyright subsists, or knowingly and for his private profit causes any such work to be performed in public without the consent of the owner of the copyright, he shall be guilty of an offence under this Act, and be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds, or, in the case of a second or subsequent offence, either to such fine or to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not exceeding two months. (3) The court before which any such proceedings are taken may, whether the alleged offender is convicted or not, order that all copies of the work or all plates in the possession of the alleged offender, which appear to it to be infringing copies or plates for the purpose of making infringing copies, be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright or otherwise dealt with as the court may think fit. 2 Edw. 7, (4) Nothing in this section shall, as respects musical works, affect the provisions of c. 15. the Musical (Summary Proceedings) Copyright Act, 1902, or the Musical Copyright Act, 6 Edw. 7, 1906. c. 36. Appeals to 12. Any person aggrieved by a summary conviction of an offence under the foregoing quarter provisions of this Act may in England and Ireland appeal to a court of quarter sessions sessions. and in Scotland under and in terms of the Summary Jurisdiction (Scotland) Acts. Extent of '13. The provisions of this Act with respect to summary remedies shall extend only.to provisions as the United Kingdom. to summary remedies. Importation of Copies. Importation 14.-(1) Copies made out of the United Kingdom of any work in which copyright of copies. subsists wbich if made in the United Kingdom would infringe copyright, and as to which the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself or his agent to the Com- missioners of Customs and Excise, that he is desirous that such copies should not be imported into the United Kingdom, shall not be so imported, and shall, subject to the provisions of this section, be deemed to be included in the table of prohibitions and restrictions contained 39 & 40 Vict. in section forty-two of the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876, and that section shall apply c. 36. accordingly. (2) Before detaining any such copies or taking any further proceedings with a view to the forfeiture thereof under the law relating to the Customs, the Commissioners of Customs and Excise may require the regulations under this section, whether as to information, con- ditions, or other matters, to be complied with, and may satisfy themselves in accordance with those regulations that the copies are such as are probibited by this section to be imported. (3) The Commissioners of Customs and Excise may make regulations, either general or - special, respecting the detention and forfeiture of copies the importation of which is prohibited by this section, and the conditions, if any, to be fulfilled before such detention and forfeiture, and may, by such regulations, determine the information, notices, and security to be given, and the evidence requisite for any of the purposes of this section, and the mode of verification of such evidence. (4) The regulations may apply to copies of all works the importation of copies of which is prohibited by this section, or different regulations may be made respecting different classes of such works. (5) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing the Commissioners of Customs and Excise all expenses and damages incurred in respect of any detention made on his information, and of any proceedings consequent on such detention ; and may provide for notices under any enactment repealed by this Act being treated as notices given under this section,  ## p. 7 (#757) ############################################## ( ) 7 (6) The foregoing provisions of this section shall have effect as if they were part of the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876 : Provided that, notwithstanding anything in that Act, the Isle of Man shall not be treated as part of the United Kingdom for the purposes of this section. (7) This section shall, with the necessary modifications, apply to the importation into a British possession to which this Act extends of copies of works made out of that possession. Delivery of Books to Libraries. 15.—(1) The publisher of every book published in the United Kingdom shall, within Delivery of one month after the publication, deliver, at his own expense, a copy of the book to the copies to trustees of the British Museum, who shall give a written receipt for it. British Museum and (2) He shall also, if written demand is made before the expiration of twelve months other after publication, deliver within one month after receipt of that written demand or, if the libraries. demand was made before publication, within one month after publication, to some depôt in London named in the demand a copy of the book for, or in accordance with the directions of, the authority having the control of each of the following libraries, namely : the Bodleian Library, Oxford, the University Library, Cambridge, the Library of the Faculty of Advocates at Edinburgh, and the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, and subject to the provisions of this section the National Library of Wales. In the case of an encyclopædia, newspaper, review, magazine, or work published in a series of numbers or parts, the written demand may include all numbers or parts of the work which may be subsequently published. (3) The copy delivered to the trustees of the British Museum shall be a copy of the whole book with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the same manner as the best copies of the book are published, and shall be bound, sewed, or stiched together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed. (4) The copy delivered for the other authorities mentioned in this section shall be on the paper on which the largest number of copies of the book is printed for sale, and shall be in the like condition as the books prepared for sale. (5) The books of which copies are to be delivered to the National Library of Wales shall not include books of such classes as may be specified in regulations to be made by the Board of Trade. (6) If a publisher fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding five pounds and the value of the book, and the fine shall be paid to the trustees or authority to whom the book ought to have been delivered. (7) For the purposes of this section, the expression “ book " includes every part or division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letter-press, sheet of music, map, plan, chart or table separately published, but shall not include any second or subsequent edition of a book unless such edition contains additions or alterations either in the letterpress or in the maps, prints, or other erigravings belonging thereto. Special Provisions as to certain Works, 16.-(1) In the case of a work of joint authorship, copyright shall subsist during the Works of life of the author who first dies and for a term of fifty years after his death, or during the joint authors. life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer, and references in this Act to the period after the expiration of any specified number of years from the death of the author shall be construed as references to the period after the expiration of the like number of years from the death of the author who dies first or after the death of the author who dies last, whichever period may be the shorter, and in the provisions of this Act with respect to the grant of compulsory licences a reference to the date of the death of the author who dies last shall be substituted for the reference to the date of the death of the author. (2) Where, in the case of a work of joint authorship, some one or more of the joint authors do not satisfy the conditions conferring copyright laid down by this Act, the work shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author or authors had been the sole author or authors thereof : Provided that the term of the copyright shall be the same as it would have been if all the authors had satisfied such conditions as aforesaid.  ## p. 8 (#758) ############################################## ( ) 8 (3) For the purposes of this Act, “ a work of joint authorship” means a work pro- duced by the collaboration of two or more authors in which the contribution of one author is not distinct from the contribution of the other author or authors. (4) Where a married woman and her husband are joint authors of a work the interest of such married woman therein shall be her separate property. Posthumous 17.-(1) In the case of a literary dramatic or musical work, or an engraving, in which works. copyright subsists at the date of the death of the author, or, in the case of a work of joint authorship, at or immediately before the date of the death of the author who dies last, but which has not been published, nor, in the case of a dramatic or musical work, been performed in public, nor, in the case of a lecture, been delivered in public, before that date, copyright shall subsist till publication, or performance or delivery in public, whichever may first happen, and for a term of fifty years thereafter, and the proviso to section three of this Act shall, in the case of such a work, apply as if the author had died at the date of such publication or performance or delivery in public as aforesaid. (2) The ownership of an author's manuscript after his death, where such ownership has been acquired under a testamentary disposition made by the author and the manuscript is of a work which has not been published nor performed in public nor delivered in public, shall be primâ facie proof of the copyright being with the owner of the manuscript. Provisions as 18. Without prejudice to any rights or privileges of the Crown, where any work has, to Govern- whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or ment pub- lications. under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department, the copyright in the work shall, subject to any agreement with the author, belong to His Majesty, and in such case shall continue for a period of fifty years from the date of the first publication of the work. Provisions as 19.—(1) Copyright shall subsist in records, perforated rolls, and other contrivances by to mechanical means of which sounds may be mechanically reproduced, in like manner as if such contri- instruments. vances were musical works, but the term of copyright shall be fifty years from the making of the original plate from which the contrivance was directly or indirectly derived, and the person who was the owner of such original plate at the time when such plate was made shall be deemed to be the author of the work, and, where such owner is a body corporate, the body corporate shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to reside within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends if it has established a place of business within such parts. (2) It shall not be deemed to be an infringement of copyright in any musical work for any person to make within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends records, perforated rolls, or other contrivances by means of which the work may be mechanically performed, if such person proves- (a) that such contrivances have previously been made by, or with the consent or acquiescence of, the owner of the copyright in the work ; and . (6) that he has given the prescribed notice of his intention to make the contrivances, and has paid in the prescribed manner to, or for the benefit of, the owner of the copyright in the work royalties in respect of all such contrivances sold by him, calculated at the rate herein-after mentioned : Provided that, (i) nothing in this provision shall authorise any alterations in, or omissions from, the work reproduced, unless contrivances reproducing the work subject to similar alterations and omissions have been previously made by, or with the consent or acquiescence of, the owner of the copyright, or unless such alterations or omissions are reasonably necessary for the adaptation of the work to the contrivances in question ; and (ii) for the purposes of this provision, a musical work shall be deemed to include any words so closely associated therewith as to form part of the same work, but shall not be deemed to include a contrirance by means of which sounds may be mechanically reproduced. (3) The rate at which such royalties as aforesaid are to be calculated shall- (a) in the case of contrivances sold within two years after the commencement of this Act by the person making the same, be two and one-half per cent. ; and  ## p. 9 (#759) ############################################## ( 9 ) (6) in the case of contrivances sold as aforesaid after the expiration of that period five per cent. on the ordinary retail selling price of the contrivance calculated in the prescribed manner, so however that the royalty payable in respect of a contrivance shall, in no case, be less than a half-penny for each separate musical work in which copyright subsists reproduced thereon, and, where the royalty calculated as aforesaid includes a fraction of a farthing, such fraction shall be reckoned as a farthing : Provided that, if, at any time after the expiration of seven years from the commence- ment of this Act, it appears to the Board of Trade that such rate as aforesaid is no longer equitable, the Board of Trade may, after holding a public inquiry, make an order either decreasing or increasing that rate to such extent as under the circumstances may seein just, but any order so made shall be provisional only and shall not have any effect unless and until confirmed by Parliament; but, where an order revising the rate has been so made and confirmed, no further revision shall be made before the expiration of fourteen years from the date of the last revision. (4) If any such contrivance is made reproducing two or more different works in which copyright subsists and the owners of the copyright therein are different persons, the sums payable by way of royalties under this section shall be apportioned amongst the several owners of the copyright in such proportions as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration. (5) When any such contrivances by means of which a musical work may be mechanically performed have been made, then, for the purposes of this section, the owner of the copyright in the work shall, in relation to any person who makes the prescribed inquiries, be deemed to have given his consent to the making of such contrivances if he fails to reply to such inquiries within the prescribed time. (6) For the purposes of this section, the Board of Trade may make regulations prescribing anything which under this section is to be prescribed, and prescribing the mode in which notices are to be given and the particulars to be given in such notices, and the mode, time, and frequency of the payment of royalties, and any such regulations may, if the Board think fit, include regulations requiring payment in advance or otherwise securing the payment of royalties. (7) In the case of musical works published before the commencement of this Act, the foregoing provisions shall have effect, subject to the following modifications and additions :- (a) The conditions as to the previous making by, or with the consent or acquiescence of, the owner of the copyright in the work, and the restrictions as to alterations in or omissions from the work, shall not apply : (6) The rate of two and one-half per cent. shall be substituted for the rate of five per cent. as the rate at which royalties are to be calculated, but no royalties shall be payable in respect of contrivances sold before the first day of July, nineteen hundred and thirteen, if contrivances reproducing the same work had been lawfully made, or placed on sale within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends before the first day of July, nineteen hundred and ten : (c) Notwithstanding any assignment made before the passing of this Act of the copy- right in a musical work, any rights conferred by this Act in respect of the makiny, or authorising the making, of contrivances by means of which the work may be mechanically performed shall belong to the author or his legal personal representatives and not to the assignee, and the royalties aforesaid shall be payable to, and for the benefit of, the author of the work or his legal personal representatives : (d) The saving contained in this Act of the rights and interests arising from, or in connexion with, action taken before the commencement of this Act shall not be construed as authorising any person who has made contrivances by means of which the work may be mechanically performed to sell any such contrivances, whether made before or after the passing of this Act, except on the terms and subject to the conditions laid down in this section : @) Where the work is a work on which copyright is conferred by an Order in  ## p. 10 (#760) ############################################# ( 10 ) Council relating to a foreign country, the copyright so conferred shall not, except to such extent as may be provided by the Order, include any rights with respect to the making of records, perforated rolls, or other contrivances by means of which the work may be mechanically performed. (8) Notwithstanding anything in this Act, where a record, perforated roll, or other contrivance by means of which sounds may be mechanically reproduced bas been made before the commencement of this Act, copyright shall, as from the commencement of this Act, subsist therein in like manner and for the like term as if this Act had been in force at the date of the making of the original plate from which the contrivance was directly or indirectly derived : Provided that (i) the person who, at the commencement of this Act, is the owner of such original - plate shall be the first owner of such copyright ; and (ii) nothing in this provision shall be construed as conferring copyright in any such contrivance if the making thereof would have infringed copyright in some. other such contrivance, if this provision had been in force at the time of the making of the first-mentioned contrivance. Provision as 20. Notwithstanding anything in this Act, it shall not be an infringement of copy- to political right in an address of a political nature delivered at a public meeting to publish a report speeches. thereof in a newspaper. Provisions as 21. The term for which copyright shall subsist in photographs shall be fifty years to photo- graphs. from the making of the original negative from which the photograph was directly or indirectly derived, and the person who was owner of such negative at the time when such negative was made shall be deemed to be the author of the work, and, where such owner is a body corporate, the body corporate shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to reside within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends if it has established a place of business within such parts. Provisions as 22.-(1) This Act shall not apply to designs capable of being registered under the to designs Patents and Designs Act, 1907, except designs which, though capable of being so registrable registered, are not used or intended to be used as models or patterns to be multiplied by under 7 Edw. 7, any industrial process. (2) General rules under section eighty-six of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, may be made for determining the conditions under which a design shall be deemed to be used for such purposes as aforesaid. Works of 23. If it appears to His Majesty that a foreign country does not give, or has not foreign undertaken to give, adequate protection to the works of British authors, it shall be lawful authors first for His Maja for His Majesty by Order in Council to direct that such of the provisions of this Act as published in parts of a confer copyright on works first published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions His Majesty's to which this Act extends, shall not apply to works published after the date specified in dominions to the Order, the authors whereof are subjects or citizens of such foreign country, and are which Act not resident in His Majesty's dominions, and thereupon those provisions shall not apply extends. to such works. Existing 24.-(1) Where any person is immediately before the commencement of this Act works. entitled to any such right in any work as is specified in the first column of the First Schedule to this Act, or to any interest in such a right, he shall, as from that date, be entitled to the substituted right set forth in the second column of that schedule, or to the same interest in such a substituted right, and to no other right or interest, and such substituted right shall subsist for the term for which it would have subsisted if this Act had been in force at the date when the work was made and the work had been one entitled to copyright thereunder : Provided that (a) if the author of any work in which any such right as is specified in the first column of the First Schedule to this Act subsists at the commencement of this Act has, before that date, assigned the right or granted any interest therein for the whole term of the right, then at the date when, but for the passing of this Act, the right would have expired, the substituted right conferred by this section c. 29.  ## p. 11 (#761) ############################################# ( ) 11 shall, in the absence of express agreement, pass to the author of the work, and any interest therein created before the commencement of this Act and then subsisting shall determine ; but the person who immediately before the date at which the right would so have expired was the owner of the right or interest shall be entitled at his option either- (i) on giving such notice as hereinafter mentioned, to an assignment of the right or the grant of a similar interest therein for the remainder of the term of the right for such consideration as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration ; or (ii) without any such assignment or grant, to continue to reproduce or perform the work in like manner as theretofore subject to the payment, if demanded by the author within three years after the date at which the right would have so expired, of such royalties to the author as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration, or, where the work is incorporated in a collective work and the owner of the right or interest is the proprietor of that collective work, without any such payment. The notice above referred to must be given not more than one year nor less than six months before the date at which the right would have so expired, and must be sent by registered post to the author, or, if he cannot with reasonable diligence be found, advertised in the London Gazette and in two London newspapers: (6) where any person has, before the twenty-sixth day of July nineteen hundred and ten, taken any action whereby he has incurred any expenditure or liability in connexion with the reproduction or performance of any work in a manner which at the time was lawful, or for the purpose of or with a view to the reproduction or performance of a work at a time when such reproduction or performance would, but for the passing of this Act, have been lawful, nothing in this section shall diminish or prejudice any rights or interest arising from or in connexion with such action which are subsisting and valuable at the said date, unless the person who by virtue of this section becomes entitled to restrain such reproduc- tion or performance agrees to pay such compensation as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration. (2) For the purposes of this section, the expression "author" includes the legal personal representatives of a deceased author. (3) Subject to the provisions of section nineteen subsections (ū) and (8) and of section thirty-three of this Act, copyright shall not subsist in any work made before the commencement of this Act, otherwise than under, and in accordance with, the provisions of this section. Application to British Possessions. 25.-(1) *This Act, except such of the provisions thereof as are expressly restricted to Application the United Kingdom, shall extend throughout His Majesty's dominions : Provided that it of Act to shall not extend to a self-governing dominion, unless declared by the Legislature of that dominions dominion to be in force therein either without any modifications or additions, or with such modifications and additions relating exclusively to procedure and remedies, or necessary to adapt this Act to the circumstances of the dominion, as may be enacted by such Legislature. (2) If the Secretary of State certifies by notice published in the London Gazette that any self-governing dominion has passed legislation under which works, the authors whereof were at the date of the making of the works British subjects resident elsewhere than in the dominion or (not being British subjects) were resident in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, enjoy within the dominion rights substantially identical with those conferred by this Act, then, whilst such legislation continues in force, the dominion shall, for the purposes of the rights conferred by this Act, be treated as if it were a dominion to which this Act extends ; and it shall be lawful for the Secretary of State to give such a certificate as aforesaid, notwithstanding that the remedies for enforcing the rights, or the restrictions on the importation of copies of works, manu- factured in a foreign country, under the law of the dominion, differ from those under this Act, British  ## p. 12 (#762) ############################################# ( ) 12 Legislative powers of self-govern- ing dominions. 26.-(1) The Legislature of any self-governing dominion may, at any time, repeal all or any of the enactments relating to copyright passed by Parliament (including this Act) so far as they are operative within that dominion : Provided that no such repeal shall prejudicially affect any legal rights existing at the time of the repeal, and that, on this Act or any part thereof being so repealed by the Legislature of a self-governing dominion, that dominion shall cease to be a dominion to which this Act extends. (2) In any self-governing dominion to which this Act does not extend, the enactments repealed by this Act shall, so far as they are operative in that dominion, continue in force until repealed by the Legislature of that dominion. (3) Where His Majesty in Council is satisfied that the law of a self-governing dominion to which this Act does not extend provides adequate protection within the dominion for the works (whether published or unpublished) of authors who at the time of the making of the work were British subjects resident elsewhere than in that dominion, His Majesty in Council may, for the purpose of giving reciprocal protection, direct that this Act, except such parts (if any) thereof as may be specified in the Order, and subject to any conditions contained therein, shall, within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, apply to works the authors whereof were, at the time of the making of the work, resident within the first-mentioned dominion, and to works first published in that dominion ; but save as provided by such an Order, works the authors whereof were resident in a dominion to which this Act does not extend shall not, whether they are British subjects or not, be entitled to any protection under this Act except such protection as is by this Act conferred on works first published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends : Provided that no such Order shall confer any rights within a self-governing dominion, but the Governor in Council of any self-governing dominion to which this Act extends, may, by Order, confer within that dominion the like rights as His Majesty in Council is, under the foregoing provisions of this subsection, authorised to confer within other parts of His Majesty's dominions. For the purposes of this subsection, the expression “a dominion to which this Act extends” includes a dominion which is for the purposes of this Act to be treated as if it were a dominion to which this Act extends. 27. The Legislature of any British possession to which this Act extends may modify or add to any of the provisions of this Act in its application to the possession, but except so far as such modifications and additions relate to procedure and remedies, they shall apply only to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work, resident in the possession, and to works first published in the possession. 28. His Majesty may, by Order in Council, extend this Act to any territories under his protection and to Cyprus, and, on the making of any such Order, this Act shall, subject to the provisions of the Order, have effect as if the territories to which it applies or Cyprus were part of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends. Power of Legislatures of British possessions to pass sup. plemental legislation. Application to protec- torates. PART II. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. Power to extend Act to foreign works. 29.-(1) His Majesty may, by Order in Council, direct that this Act (except such parts, if any, thereof as may be specified in the order) shall apply- (a) to works first published in a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like manner as if they were first published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends; to literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works, or any class thereof, the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work subjects or citizens of a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like manner as if the authors were British subjects; (c) in respect of residence in a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like manner as if such residence were residence in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends;  ## p. 13 (#763) ############################################# ( 13 ) and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this part of this Act and of the Order, this Act shall apply accordingly : Provided that, (i) before making an Order in Council under this section in respect of any foreign country (other than a country with which His Majesty has entered into a convention relating to copyright), His Majesty shall be satisfied that that foreign country has made, or has undertaken to make, such provisions, if any, as it appears to His Majesty expedient to require for the protection of works entitled to copyright under the provisions of Part I of this Act; (ii) the Order in Council may provide that the term of copyright within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid shall not exceed that conferred by the law of the country to which the order relates ; (iii) the provisions of this Act as to the delivery of copies of books shall not apply to works first published in such country, except so far as is provided by the Order; (iv) the Order in Council may provide that the enjoyment of the rights conferred by this Act shall be subject to the accomplishment of such conditions and formalities (if any) as may be prescribed by the Order ; in applying the provision of this Act as to ownership of copyright, the Order in Council may make such modifications as appear necessary having regard to the law of the foreign country; (vi) in applying the provisions of this Act as to existing works, the Order in Council may make such modifications as appear necessary, and may provide that nothing in those provisions as so applied shall be construed as reviving any right of preventing the production or importation of any translation 498.5 in any case where the right has ceased by virtue of section five of the c. 33. International Copyright Act, 1886. (2) An Order in Council under this section may extend to all the several countries named or described therein. . 30.-(1) An Order in Council under this part of this Act shall apply to all His Application • Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends ex pt self-governing dominions and any of Part 11. to other possession specified in the order with respect to which it appears to His Majesty ✓ British o possessions. expedient that the Order should not apply. (2) The Governor in Council of any self-governing dominion to wbich this Act extends may, as respects that dominion, make the like orders as under this part of this Act His Majesty in Council is authorised to make with respect to His Majesty's dominions other than self-governing dominions, and the provisions of this part of this Act shall, with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly. (3) Where it appears to His Majesty expedient to except from the provisions of any order any part of his dominions not being a self-governing dominion, it shall be lawful for His Majesty by the same or any other Order in Council to declare that such order and this Part of this Act shall not, and the same shall not, apply to such part, except so far as is necessary for preventing any prejudice to any rights acquired previously to the date of such Order. PART III, SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS. 31. No person shall be entitled to copyright or any similar right in any literary, Abrogation dramatic, musical, or artistic work, whether published or unpublished, otherwise than of common under and in accordance with the provisions of this Act, or of any other statutory enact- law ment for the time being in force, but nothing in this section shall be construed as abrogating any right or jurisdiction to restrain a breach of trust or confidence. 32.-(1) His Majesty in Council may make Orders for altering, revoking, or varying Provisions as any Order in Council made under this Act, or under any enactments repealed by this Act, to Orders in but any Order made under this section shall not affect prejudicially any rights or interests Council.  ## p. 14 (#764) ############################################# ( ) 14 tion. acquired or accrued at the date when the Order comes into operation, and shall provide for the protection of such rights and interests. (2) Every Order in Council made under this Act shall be published in the London Gazette and shall be laid before both Houses of Parliament as soon as may be after it is made, and shall have effect as if enacted in this Act. faring of 33. Nothing in this Act shall deprive any of the universities and colleges mentioned university in the Copyright Act, 1775, of any copyright they already possess under that Act, but the copyright. remedies and penalties for infringement of any such copyright shall be under this Act and 15 Geo. 3, c. 53. not under that Act. Saving of 34. There shall continue to be charged on, and paid out of, the Consolidated Fund compensation of the United Kingdom such annual compensation as was immediately before the com- to certain mencement of this Act payable in pursuance of any Act as compensation to a library for libraries. the loss of the right to receive gratuitous copies of books : Provided that this compensation shall not be paid to a library in any year, unless the Treasury are satisfied that the compensation for the previous year has been applied in the purchase of books for the use of and to be preserved in the library. Interpreta- 35.—(1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,— * Literary work" includes maps, charts, plans, tables, and compilations ; “ Dramatic work” includes any piece for recitation, choreographic work or entertain- ment in dumb show, the scenic arrangement or acting form of which is fixed in writing or otherwise, and any cinematograph production where the arrangement or acting form or the combination of incidents represented give the work an original character; “Artistic work” includes works of painting, drawing, sculpture, and artistic crafts- manship, and architectural works of art and engravings and photographs ; “Work of sculpture " includes casts and models; “ Architectural work of art” means any building or structure having an artistic character or design, in respect of such character or design, or any model for such building or structure, provided that the protection afforded by this Act shall be confined to the artistic character and design, and shall not extend to processes or methods of construction : “ Engravings” include etchings, lithographs, wood-cuts, prints, and other similar works, not being photographs ; “ Photograph” includes photo-lithograph and any work produced by any process analogous to photography; “ Cinematograph” includes any work produced by any process analogous to cinematography; * Collective work” means- (a) an encyclopædia, dictionary, year book, or similar work; (6) a newspaper, review, magazine, or similar periodical; and (c) any work written in distinct parts by different authors, or in which works or parts of works of different authors are incorporated; * Infringing," when applied to a copy of a work in which copyright subsists, means any copy, including any colourable imitation, made or imported in contravention of the provisions of this Act; * Performance” means any acoustic representation of a work and any visual repre- sentation of any dramatic action in a work, including such a representation made by means of any mechanical instrument; * Delivery,” in relation to a lecture, includes delivery by means of any mechanical instrument; “ Plate” includes any stereotype or other plate, stone, block, mould, matrix, transfer, or negative used or intended to be used for printing or reproducing copies of any work, and any matrix or other appliance by which records, perforated rolls or other con- trivances for the acoustic representation of the work are or are intended to be made; “Lecture" includes address, speech, and sermon ; * Self-governing dominion" means the Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and Newfoundland.  ## p. 15 (#765) ############################################# ( 15 ) (2) For the purposes of this Act (other than those relating to infringements of copy- right), a work shall not be deemed to be published or performed in public, and a lecture shall not be deemed to be delivered in public, if published, performed in public, or delivered in public, without the consent or acquiescence of the author, his executors administrators or assigns. (3) For the purposes of this Act, a work shall be deemed to be first published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, notwithstanding that it has been published simultaneously in some other place, unless the publication in such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid is colourable only and is not intended to satisfy the reasonable requirements of the public, and a work shall be deemed to be published simultaneously in two places if the time between the publication in one such place and the publication in the other place does not exceed fourteen days, or such longer period as may, for the time being, be fixed by Order in Council. (4) Where, in the case of an unpublished work, the making of a work has extended over a considerable period, the conditions of this Act conferring copyright shall be deemed to have been complied with, if the author was, during any substantial part of that period, a British subject or a resident within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends. (5) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to residence, an author of a work shall be deemed to be a resident in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends if he is domiciled within any such part. 36. Subject to the provisions of this Act, the enactments mentioned in the Second Repeal. Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of that schedule : Provided that this repeal shall not take effect in any part of His Majesty's dominions until this Act comes into operation in that part. · 37.-(1) This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act, 1911. Short title (2) This Act shall come into operation- and com- (a) in the United Kingdom, on the first day of July nineteen hundred and twelve or mencement. such earlier date as may be fixed by Order in Council ; (6) in a self-governing dominion to which this Act extends, at such date as may be fixed by the Legislature of that dominion; (c) in the Channel Islands, at such date as may be fixed by the States of those islands respectively; (d) in any other British possession to which this Act extends, on the proclamation thereof within the possession by the Governor.  ## p. 16 (#766) ############################################# ( ) 16 SCHEDULES. Section 24. FIRST SCHEDULE. EXISTING RIGHTS. Existing Right. Substituted Right, (a) In the case of Works other than Dramatic and Musical Works. Copyright. | Copyright as defined by this Act.* (6) In the case of Musical and Dramatic Works. Both copyright and performing right Copyright, but not performing right . Copyright as defined by this Act.* . Copyright as defined by this Act, except the sole right to perform the work or any substantial part thereof in public. | The sole right to perform the work in public, but none of the other rights comprised in copyright as defined by this Act. Performing right, but not copyright For the purposes of this Schedule the following expressions, where used in the first column thereof, have the following meanings :- “ Copyright,” in the case of a work which according to the law in force immediately before the commencement of this Act has not been published before that date and statutory copyright wherein depends on publication, includes the right at common law (if any) to restrain publication or other dealing with the work; “Perforining right," in the case of a work which has not been performed in public before the commencement of this Act, includes the right at common law (if any) to restrain the performance thereof in public. * In the case of an essay, article, or portion forming part of and first published in a review, magazine, or other periodical or work of a like nature, the right shall be subject to any right of publishing the essay, article, or portion in a separate form to which the author is entitled at the commencement of this Act, or would, if this Act had not been passed, have become entitled under section eighteen of the Copyright Act, 1842.  ## p. 17 (#767) ############################################# ( 17 ) SECOND SCHEDULE. Section 36. ENACTMENTS REPEALED. Session and Chapter. Short Title. Extent of Repeal. 8 Geo. 2, c. 13 The Engraving Copyright Act, 1734. The whole Act. 7 Geo. 3, c. 38 The Engraving Copyright Act, 1767. The whole Act. 15 Geo. 3, c. 53 The Copyright Act, 1775 . . The whole Act. 17 Geo. 3, c. 57 The Prints Copyright Act, 1777 The whole Act. 54 Geo. 3, c. 56 The Sculpture Copyright Act, 1814 . . The whole Act. 3 & 4 Will. 4, The Dramatic Copyright Act, 1833. . The whole Act. c. 15. 5 & 6 Will. 4, The Lectures Copyright Act, 1835. . The whole Act. c. 65. 6 & 7 Will. 4, | The Prints and Engravings Copyright The whole Act. C. 59. (Ireland) Act, 1836. 6 & 7 Will. 4, The Copyright Act, 1836 . . . . The whole Act. c. 110. 5 & 6 Vict. The Copyright Act, 1842 . . . . The whole Act. c. 45. 7 & 8 Vict. The International Copyright Act, 1844 . The whole Act. c. 12. 10 & 11 Vict. The Colonial Copyright Act, 1847 . :) The whole Act. c. 95. 15 & 16 Vict. The International Copyright Act, 1852 . The whole Act. c. 12. 25 & 26 Vict. The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862 . . Sections one to six. In section C. 68. eight the words "and pursuant “to any Act for the protection “of copyright engravings," and “and in any such Act as “aforesaid.” Sections nine to twelve. 38 & 39 Vict. The International Copyright Act, 1875 . The whole Act. c. 12. 39 & 40 Vict. The Customs Consolidation Act, 1876 . Section forty-two, from “ Books c. 36. “wherein " to " such copy- “ right will expire.” Sections forty-four, forty-five, and one hundred and fifty-two. 4. & 46 Vict. The Copyright (Musical Compositions) The whole Act. c. 40. Act, 1882. 49 & 50 Vict. The International Copyright Act, 1886 . The whole Act. c. 33. 51 & 52 Vict. The Copyright (Musical Compositions) The whole Act. c. 17. Act, 1888. 52 & 53 Vict. The Revenue Act, 1889 . . . . Section one, from “ Books first c. 42. "published” to “as provided “in that section." 6 Edw. 7, c. 36 The Musical Copyright Act, 1906 . . In section three the words “and “which has been registered “in accordance with the pro- “visions of the Copyright Act, “ 1812, or of the International “ Copyright Act, 1844, which “ registration may be effected “notwithstanding anything in “the International Copyright “ Act, 1886." A.S.  ## p. (#768) ################################################  ## p. 1 (#769) ############################################## STATUTORY RULES AND ORDERS, 1912.—No. 532. COPYRIGHT, THE COPYRIGHT ROYALTY SYSTEM (GENERAL) REGULATIONS, 1912. DATED JUNE 7, 1912. The Board of Trade, in pursuance of the powers conferred by Section 3 of the Copyright Act, 1911, hereby make the following regulations :- PRELIMINARY. (1.) These Regulations may be cited as the Copy- right Royalty System (General) Regulations, 1912, and shall come into operation on the 1st day of July, 1912. NOTICE. (2.) The notice required by Section 3 of the Copyright Act, 1911, shall contain the following particulars :- (a.) The name and address of the person intending to reproduce the work; (6.) the name of the work which it is intended to reproduce and (if necessary) a descrip- tion sufficient to identify it; (c.) the manner in which it is intended to reproduce the work (e.g., whether by printing, lithography, photography, &c.); (d.) the price or prices at which it is intended to publish the work ; (e.) the earliest date at which any of the copies will be delivered to a purchaser. (3.) The notice shall, not less than one month before any copies of the work are delivered to a purchaser, be sent by registered post or published by advertisement as follows :- (a.) If the name and an address within the United Kingdom of the owner of the copyright, or his agent for the receipt of notice, are known or can with reason- able diligence be ascertained, the notice shall be sent to such owner or agent at such address; (6.) if such name and address are not known and cannot with reasonable diligence be ascertained the notice shall be advertised in the London Gazette ; the advertisement in the London Gazette shall give the particulars required by paragraphs (a.) and (b.) of Regulation (2.), and shall also state an address from which a copy of the notice described in Regulation (2.) may be obtained. PAYMENT OF ROYALTIES. (4.)–(a.) Unless otherwise agreed royalties shall be payable by means of adhesive labels purchased from the owner of the copyright and affixed to the copies of the work. After the person reproducing the work has given the prescribed notice of his intention to reproduce the work the owner of the copyright shall by writing sent by registered post intimate to him some reasonably convenient place within the United Kingdom from which adhesive labels can be obtained and on demand in writing and tender of the price shall supply from such place adhesive labels of the required denominations at a price equal to the amount of royalty represented thereby. Subject to these regulations, no copy of the work shall be delivered to a purchaser until such label or labels denoting the amount of royalty have been affixed thereto. (6.) In cases when royalties are payable by means of adhesive labels if at any time labels of the required denomination are not available either because (i.) after the expiration of fourteen days from the date of the prescribed notice the owner of the copyright has not duly sent to the person reproducing the work an intimation of some reasonably convenient place within the United Kingdom from which such labels can be obtained ; or (ii.) the owner of the copyright refuses or neglects to supply such labels within fourteen days after demand duly made, copies of the work may be delivered to purchasers without having labels affixed thereto ; and the amount of royalties shall be a debt due from the person reproducing the work to the owner of the  ## p. 2 (#770) ############################################## ( ) 2 copyright, and the person reproducing the work shall the design to be entirely enclosed within a circle keep an account of all such copies sold by bim. and the side of the label not to be greater than (c.) For the purposes of this regulation “the i inch in length. The label shall not bear the date of the prescribed notice ” means- effigy of the Sovereign or any other person, nor any (i.) in cases when the notice is required to be word mark or design such as to suggest that the sent by registered post, the date when label is issued by or under the authority of the the notice would in ordinary course of Government for the purpose of denoting any duty post be delivered ; payable to the Government. in cases when the notice is required to be advertised in the London Gazette, the INTERPRETATION. date of such advertisement. (d.) Where royalties are by agreement payable in (6.) In these Regulations the expression “ owner any other mode than by means of adhesive labels labels of the copyright” has the same meaning as in the time and frequency of the payment shall be Section 3 of the Copyright Act, 1911. such as are specified in the agreement. Dated this 7th day of June, 1912. (e.) The adhesive label supplied as aforesaid H. LLEWELLYN SMITH, shall be an adhesive paper label, square in shape, Secretary to the Board of Trade. (ii.) STATUTORY RULES AND ORDERS, 1912.—No. 533. COPYRIGHT. THE COPYRIGHT ROYALTY SYSTEM (MECHANICAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS) REGULATIONS, 1912. DATED JUNE 7, 1912. The Board of Trade, in pursuance of the powers conferred by Section 19 (6) of the Copyright Act, 1911, hereby make the following regulations : PRELIMINARY. (1.) These Regulations may be cited as the Copy- right Royalty System (Mechanical Musical Instru- ments) Regulations, 1912, and shall 'come into operation on the 1st day of July, 1912. NOTICE. (2.) The notice required by Section 19 (2) of the Copyright Act, 1911, sball contain the following particulars : (a.) The name and address of the person intending to make the contrivances ; (b.) the name of the musical work which it is intended to reproduce and of the author (if known); aud (if necessary) a descrip- tion sufficient to identify the musical work ; (c.) the class of contrivance on which it is intended to reproduce the musical work (e.g., whether discs, cylinders or music rolls) ; (d.) the ordinary retail selling prices of the contrivances, and the amount of the royalty payable on each contrivance in respect of the musical work; (e.) the earliest date at which any of the contrivances will be delivered to a purchaser ; (f.) whether any other work is to be repro- duced on the same contrivance with the musical work specified in accordance with paragraph (b.). (3.) The notice shall, not less than 10 days before any contrivances on which the musical work is reproduced are delivered to a purchaser, be sent by registered post or published by advertisement as follows :- (a.) If the name and an address within the United Kingdom of the owner of the copyright, or his agent for the receipt of notice, are known or can with reasonable diligence be ascertained, the notice shall be sent to such owner or agent at such address ;  ## p. 3 (#771) ############################################## ( ) 3 (6.) if such name and address are not known making the contrivances to the owner of the copy- and cannot with reasonable diligence be right and the person making the contrivances shall ascertained, the notice shall be advertised keep an account of all such contrivances sold by in the London Gazette; the advertise him. ment in the London Gazette shall give (c.) For the purposes of this Regulation “ the the particulars required by paragraphs date of the prescribed notice" means (a.) and (b.) of Regulation (2.), and shall (i.) in cases where the notice is required to be also state an address from which a copy sent by registered post, the date when of the notice described in Regulation (2.) the notice would in ordinary course of may be obtained. Any number of post be delivered ; musical works may be included in the (ii.) in cases where the notice is required to same advertisement. be advertised in the London Gazette, the The notice may be given either before date of such advertisement. or after the 1st day of July, 1912. (d.) in cases where royalties are payable on con- trivances made before the commencement of the PAYMENT OF ROYALTIES. Copyright Act, 1911, the person making such con- (4.)—(a.) Unless otherwise agreed, royalties shall trivances may give notice of his intention to sell be payable by means of adhesive labels purchased them, containing mutatis mutandis the same par- from the owner of the copyright and affixed in the ticulars and given in the same manner as is pre- manner provided by these Regulations. scribed by these Regulations in the case of the After the person making the contrivances has notice required by Section 19 (2) of the Copyright given the prescribed notice of his intention to make Act, 1911. or sell the contrivances, the owner of the copyright (e.) Where royalties are by agreement payable in shall by writing sent by registered post intimate to any other mode than by means of adhesive labels, bim some reasonably convenient place within the the time and frequency of the payment shall be United Kingdom from which adhesive labels can such as are specified in the agreement. be obtained and on demand in writing and tender (1) The adhesive label supplied as aforesaid of the price shall supply from such place adhesive shall be an adhesive paper label, square in shape, labels of the required denominations at a price the design to be entirely enclosed within a circle equal to the amount of royalty represented thereby. reby and the side of the label not to be greater than and the side of the Subject to these Regulations no contrivance shall inch in length. The label shall not bear the be delivered to a purchaser until such label or effigy of the Sovereign or any other person, nor labels denoting the amount of royalty have been any word, mark, or design such as to suggest that affixed thereto, or in the case of cylinders, to which the label is issued by or under the authority of the it is not reasonably practicable to affix the labels, Government for the purpose of denoting any duty until such label or labels have been affixed to a payable to the Government. carton or box enclosing the cylinder. (b.) In cases where royalties are payable by ORDINARY RETAIL SELLING PRICE. means of adhesive labels if at any time labels of the required denominations are not available either (5.) The ordinary retail selling price of any con- because trivance shall be calculated at the marked or (i.) after the expiration of five days from the catalogued selling price of single copies to the date of the prescribed notice of the public, or, if there is no such marked or catalogued intention of the person making the con- selling price, at the highest price at which single trivances to make or sell such contri. copies are ordinarily sold to the public. vances the owner of the copyright has not duly sent to the person making the INQUIRIES contrivances an intimation of some reasonably convenient place within the (6.) The inquiries referred to in Section 19 (5) United Kingdom from which such labels of the Copyright Act, 1911, shall be directed to the can be obtained ; or owner of the copyright by name or (if his name is (ii.) the owner of the copyright refuses or not known and cannot with reasonable diligence be neglects to supply such labels within ascertained) in general terms to “the owner of the three days after demand duly made, copyright " of the musical work in respect of which contrivances may be delivered to purchasers the inquiries are made, and shall contain- without having labels affixed thereto or to the (a.) a statement of the name of the musical carton or box enclosing the same ; and the amount work in respect of which the inquiries of royalties shall be a debt due from the person are made and of the author (if known),  ## p. 4 (#772) ############################################## ( 4 ) and (if necessary) a description sufficient to identify it; (6.) a statement of the name, address and occupation of the person making the inquiries ; (c.) an allegation that a contrivance has previously been made by means of which the musical work may be mechanically performed, with the trade name (if known) and a description of such contrivance ; (d.) an inquiry whether the contrivance so described was made with the consent or acquiescence of the owner of the copy- right. (7.) The inquiries shall be sent by registered post or published by advertisement as follows ;- (a.) if an address within the United Kingdom of the owner of the copyright is known or can with reasonable diligence be ascertained the inquiries shall be sent to such address ; or (6.) if such address is not known and cannot with reasonable diligence be ascertained the inquiries shall be advertised in the London Gazette. (8.) The prescribed time for reply to such inquiries shall be :- (a.) in cases where the inquiries are required to be sent by registered post seven days after the date when the inquiries would in ordinary course of post be delivered ; (6.) in cases where the inquiries are required to be advertised in the London Gazette seven days after the date of such advertise- ment. INTERPRETATION. (9.) In these Regulations the expression “ owner of the copyright” has the same meaning as in Section 19 (2) of the Copyright Act, 1911. Dated this 7th day of June, 1912. H. LLEWELLYN SMITH, Secretary to the Board of Trade Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 10 (July 1912) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 10 (July 1912) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1912-07-01-The-Author-22-10 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/434/1912-06-01-The-Author-22-9.pdf 67f0ebb4675ef02a0ee1c22d45ae7973 PDF Text Text .) . of . PRICE SIXPENE 1912 ( JUNE Monthly Authors . No Society , Incorporated 1 . . of Organ . 9 . XXII VOL - ( The the The Author . . CONTENTS of , at . . ). - , , , , . , , ; . G By . ' . 18 . , , , . on 11 . THEIR CONTRI which the . net . 60 . October 1907 price , . Published , . . 6d . . of INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT CON AS REVISED AT BERLIN Price net . . 1909 , VENTION 18 . . , Members . net AGENCY AGREEMENT , DRAMATIC 34 . THE ABOVE AGREEMENT Gate .] Storey , Old Queen Street S . W . . AGENCY 's Secretary net , , 39 , the Apply to net . All prices LITERARY 15 . 31 . . ." [ . " of at . HERBERT THRING . 14 . . 38 , , TO HERBERT by Sir WALTER Terms OF AUTHORS SOCIETY List 13 . In 12 this , 's in , to . COMMENTS Examples and Illustrative 2nd Edition Price net , . . . S . PUBLI Being additional facts collected the office the Society since the publication of the Methods With comments and advice Price 28. net . 28 , 6d , J, . 10 - , S . . print ADDENDA G FORMS OF AGREEMENT ISSUED BY PUBLISHERS ASSOCIATION different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions Price net .) . of ( net PERIODICALS AND Giving the BUTORS work compiled from the papers the Society offices the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers Authors are examined and their meaning carefully explained with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein Price net 7 . , . ( A 1s , IN . 9 , . - to , . U , D , Price THRING BESANT net THE VARIOUS METHODS OF By CATION SQUIRE SPRIGGE By OF AUTHORS THE CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION GERMANY AUSTRIA HUNGARY AND SWITZERLAND By ERNST LUNGE . , .. . THE SOCIETY By WALTER Record of its Action from its Foundation BEBANT Chairman of Committee 1888 1892 Price net THE WITH . 18 . . 4 . 6 COLLES PENSION Barrister at THE COST OF PRODUCTION Out . MORRIS THE THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIETÉ DES By GENS DE LETTRES SQUIRE SPRIGGE Price 6 net 251 252 (A to in , . Price . Law 38 . W , . By . LIST AND and .. . .. . to ' of . . , to . . 6d . , at . 8 LITERATURE 247 249 251 .. .. . . F .. . of THE AUTHOR ugust and September the year Published ten months the protection and main omitted devoted especially Dramatic and Musical Property tenance of Literary Issued all Members gratis Price non inembers 6d or 58. 6d per annum post free Back numbers from 1892 108 net per vol .. for .. . 1911 FOR . 1s . net ) . 2 REPORT ANNUAL Price . .. . in , toto . 1 THE PAGHZ 244 244 244 244 245 246 247 the Society 8 .. .. .. . .. . .. . 's . .. . 's to Publications Warnings Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes Justin McCarthy The Royal Literary Fund Composers Rights the Collection of Fees from Mecha Reproductions The Hazard of the Pen Robert Browning Compositors and Readers the University Press Rules Oxford Correspondence .. . PAGE 227 227 227 229 232 234 234 237 237 242 243 243 243 244 244 Nouces The Society Funds The Pension Fund Committee Notes Books published by Members Books published America by Members Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes ParisNotes Publisher Royalty Agreements Magazine Contents How Use the Society Warnings the Producers Books Warnings Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenariosand Original Dramatic Authors and Agents �ADVERTISEMENTS of Authors The Society Telegraphic . Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON ." ( Incorporated ). Telephone No . : 374 Victoria . PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , COUNCIL . SIB ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B. THE RIGHT Hon . SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart . , P. C., M . P. , D. C. L. THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVEBURY , P. C. J . M . BARRIE . SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M. G . ROBERT BATEMAN . F . E. BEDDARD , F . R . S. MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIB . RELL , P. C. MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND . THE REV , PROF . BONNEY , F . R. S. The Right Hon . JAMES BRYCE, P . C. TôE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD BURGH CLERE , P. C. HALL CAINE . J . W . COMENS CARR . EGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A. EDWARD CLODD . W. MORRIS COLLES . The Hon . JOHN COLLIER , G . C. S. I . AUSTIN DOBSON . SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD . EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D. SYDNEY GRUNDY . SJR RIDER HAGGABD . MRS . HARRISON (“ LOCAS MALET " ). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , E . W . HORNUNG . MAURICE HEWLETT , W. W. JACOBS . HENRY JAMES . JEROME K , JEROME . HENRY ARTHUR JONES . J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D . RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R.8. | LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. SHAW ). Mrs . MAXWELL (M . E. BRADDON ) . COMMITTEE ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND , J . W. COMENS CARR . SIR | SPRIGGE . ARTHUR RACKHAM . G. BERNARD SHAW . FRANCIS STOBB . W. W. JACOBS . AYLMER MAUDE . HESKETH PRICHARD . SUB - COMMITTEE Chairman - R. C. CARTON . | JEROME K . JEROME. W. J . LOCKE . JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY . CECIL RALEIGH , RUDOLF BESIER . C. HADDON CHAMBERS . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . Miss CICELY HAMILTON . Chairman - Dr. S. SQUIRE OWEN SEAMAN . M . H . SPIELMANN . GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . ANSTEY COMPOSERS Chairman . | G . BERNARD SHAW . MISS E . M . SYMONDS . JAMES T. TANNER . FUND COMMITTEE PENSION BANTOCK . PERCY C. BUCK , Mus . Doc . THOMAS F. DUNHILL . OWEN SEAMAN . G. BERNARD SHAW . G. R. SIMs . DR . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , FRANCIS STORR . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STAXTORD, Mus . Doc . MRS , HUMPHRY WABD . H . G . WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THB RIGHT Hos . THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P., P. C., &c . OF MANAGEMENT . Chairman - DR. S. SQUIRE MAURICE HEWLETT . DRAMATIC GRANVILLE AYLMER MAUDE . THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WAKE . SIR HENRY NORMAN , M. P. SIR GILBERT PARKEK , M . P. SIR ARTHUR PINERO . THE RIGHT HON . SIR HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P . HESKETH PRICHARD . ARTHUR RACKHAM . BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . THE RIGHT HON . THE EARL CURZON , SPRIGGE . . MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE , MRS . HUMPHRY WARD . COMMITTEE ' SUB . - SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus. Doc . CECIL FORSYTH . | ARTHUR SOMERVELL . HERBERT SULLIVAN . SIDNEY JONES . WILLIAM WALLACE . JOHN B. MCEWEN . COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE . H . A. HINKSON . E . J . MACGILLIVRAY . STANFORD , I HERBERT SULLIVAN . SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P. CHARLES VILLIERS Mus . Doc . M . H . SPIELMANN . SIR | ART. THE HON . JOAN COLLIER. | John HASSALL , R . I . SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY . | J. G . MILLAIS . FIELD , ROSCOR & Co. , 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields , W. C. G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S. W. } Soliators. Legal Representative in America 39 OLD — JAMES BYRNE QUEEN , OFFICES . 24, Broad ARTHUR RACKHAM . M . H . SPIELMANN . Secretary - G. HERBERT THRING , Solicitor in England La Société dos Gony do Lettre. Street , New STREBT , STOBBY ' S GATE , S. W. York , U. S. A. �ADVERTISEMENTS . PLAYS - MR . FORBES (Member of the Incorporated COTTERILL Literary DAWSON Society of Authors ) . An Actor of over 25 years ' experience class of character , play, and theatre . Master of Stage Craft & Play in every Construction . Author of plays produced in Great Britain and America . Adapter of several novels to the stage . GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS . ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE . - NO THEORIES No charge for reading opinion on a play . . – and giving a practical stage managers Address of his time. : 28 , MIDMOOR ROAD , WIMBLEDON , S.W . Just out , 1/ - paper , 2) - cloth , net . & SON, Renfield Street , Glasgow , SMITH WILLIAM THOMSON LORD KELVIN ( ), His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy , By DAVID A. WILSON . ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS . BY DAVID METHUEN A. WILSON . & Co . , 6 / Times. - " Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories of such scenes , while Mr. D. Wilson goes & step further . . . by telling his readers something of the mental attitude of the quarry . " . Guardian . - " Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell stories of sport ." Pall Mall Gazette . —“ Captivating and engrossing ." Labour Leader . - " This book is one of the most delightful collections of animal stories it has been our lot to meet . " Morning Post . - " Delightfully sympathetic . . . Noth ing is excluded , from the tiger and leopard to the domestic pussy .cat, from the bear to the buffalo , from the monkey to the elephant.” Humanitarian . —“ We advise all our friends to read this admirable book .” , Agents Lennox House , Norfolk - Strand , W . C . Street , During the past year Messrs . Cotterill & Cromb have placed literary work (Books , Serials and Short Stories ) for the following Authors : GUNBY HADATH , COSMO HAMILTON , DEREK VANE FRANCIS MARLOWE , GEORGE EDGAR W. HAROLD THOMSON , ANNESLEY KENEALY, HILDA COWHAM , CHARLES PROCTER , ROGER POCOCK , SEUMAS MACMANUS . REEVES SHAW , RUBY M. AYRES , MARK ALLERTON , R. MURRAY GILCHRIST . JOHN HASLETTE , BERTRAM ATKEY , CLIVE HOLLAND , , F. ST . MARS NORMAN INNES , PAUL URQUHART , Etc . , Etc . Each MS . receives the personal attention of Mr. Cotterill and Mr. Cromb , who have a unique knowledge of the Book and Serial Market . FOR TERMS . INTERVIEWS BY APPOINTMENT Telephone : GERRARD 1093. WRITE Knows the best people in the dramatic world , and has gained the necessary experience for this class of work on the stage itself , in association with the best dramatists , producers , actors , and CROMB . & . FRANK HENRY RICE , 50 , Authors ' Agent, STREET , NEW YORK . CHURCH Terms, 10 No Reading Fee . WHAT I do OUR AUTHORS SAYING Per Cent . ABOUT not Edit or Revise AND OUR OTHERS BOOKS MS. ARE . THE AUTHOR OF “ THE CO-RESPONDENT " WRITES : May 10th , 1912. DEAR SIRS , We thank you for the copies of The Co - Respondent ," received this morning . We were pleased to get them carlier than the date you named , and we like the get- up immensely . THE AUTHOR OF “ CAIRN LODGE " WRITES : May 15th , 1912. “ Begs to acknowledge the books sent to her , she is very pleased with the way they are got up ." . THE REVIEWER IN “ THE MORNING LEADER " DESCRIBES “ AUNT URSULA ' S BEQUEST " : " A little book which deserves mention for several reasons . ' Aunt Ursula ' s Bequest ' is bound in very pleasing paper boards . It contains original new fiction about 30, 000 words of it - and it costs a shilling . This is a good idea in the way of pocket volumes . It is also good intrinsically . It is a capital little tale . . . excellently written in a sober, unpretentious way . " MURRAY & EVENDEN , Pleydell House , Pleydell Street , Fleet Street , E . C . �ADVERTISEMENTS carefully until the Volume THE AUTHOR complete by using is MECHANICAL ” BINDER ) Patent ' ( Symons . This useful invention enablessubscribers bind up number by number the numbers of The Author as they are published and the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent the Bookbinder leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the complete next volume. Whether containing one number volume has the appearance and handles the same an ordinarily bound book the only method by which The instantly bound with the samefacility as single Author can get out leaf and there areno wires elastic strings order The whole invention of English Manufacture The Cloth Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders and the Metal Fittings by well known West End Firm Should an accident causeany part themechanism break replacedby return post can the cost few pence as , or a , . . to of a It is or is , . of a of at of to . - a are so : " in { : " of . A is " to of : " so ." : , " A is : " & of , , ; . . no - of or literary in . . . . We again their eye to — THE DIAL produce America , , - it at of E F .C . , J. . - , a , in is can Athenæum its . to subscription will upon request MICHIGAN . THE AUTHOR trial , special offer be ). ( London AVENUE CHICAGO . to on CIRCULAR SOUTH one who arranging for value for of that and their Spectator look the literary semi monthly , , COMPANY say mechanical production a ' any reader with , , PUBLISHERS together uncut . 29 , & Co . , L . & S . W . , . . in a . a of you view keep the 100 millions 410 — month with its do to to , sent gratis THE DIAL THE THE DIAL ” copies .” THE DIAL new Journal our advice the best that any country place with to to a the excellence our readers who wish of advise regret acting point guineas Square Paternoster being done We will undertake whatever absolutely , ; published THE DIAL literature of variety , . or i . its . contents watch general way what subscribe would Copy of 20 , volumes better than rub shoulders twice From entitled know literature or in to entirely to “ is interested cannot . , . . 6s , . £6 , £2 Splendid by ; 20 ; net The Twentieth Century Practice international Encyclopædia Modern leading authorities Europe and 198 original binding £7 108 Cross cheques and postal orders BELMONT Bank Fleet Street Branch HERTS , an - as of / . . ., , 29 E , .C . ." . F J. W . H . , America Academy is America CLARK HARPENDEN of Christ new for Medicine Medical Science . Rev , Words Those who wish THE DIAL “ copied 000 WESTWICK journal devoted ADDRESS good BOOKS IN The Tissot Pictures illustrating Indispensable American world Specimen the Life .) ( & per to 1 . , . U An BAILEY in ' : 10d kindly permitted Reference I. Shorthand Cash with order Paternoster CO LONDON BARGAINS Terms other work promptly and accurately BELMONT Square SECRETARIAL WORK Manuscripts Terms OPEN . BINDER & TYPEWRITING MISS be in / 2 8 Complete net THE Authors . . . ' St . ." . . Mechanism Price . be , FEW PRESS OPINIONS James Budget The advantages the Binder obvious Mercury ingenious accommodating Leeds An and ven tion Westminster Budget The construction the Binder simplicity itself and serviceablefrom beginning end. Literary World extremely simpleand clever device easy applying SheffieldDaily Telegraph After use we can confidently recommend BINDERGilt Cloth with of , it The ) Organof of Authors Society (TheOfficial Incorporated MECHANICAL -- to 0802 it " Eluthor at The " , , , “ your Numbers to Save . �. . [ be . are an is , . . FUNDS . in to to of in , in to , of . be a in of to in is : ( 1 ) for in , question prin , to in , is . , in of , is it all , . . of in or (2 ) January . the secretary the society laid of of . of as , on a , by of before the trustees the Pension Fund the accounts for the year 1911 settled the accountants with full statement the result the appeal recently made behalf the Fund After giving the matter full consideration the trustees instructed the secretary invest the sum to to no on . be , be . or of . TN I of by . on . PENSION FUND THE 39 , , ., , S .W 's , to of Communications for The Author should Old the Society the Offices addressed Queen Street Storey Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each month Communications and letters are invited the Editor all literary matters treated from the standpoint art business but other subjects whatever Every effort will made accepted return articles which cannot VOL XXII of be . . 6d a if 58 . is it a on very heavy charge the resources the great many members did not forward subscription for the Secretary the modest the year fighting obtain copyright reform any other matter closely connected with the work the Society slowly The Pension Fund This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs the members the Society of of its , , of to of of to begs THE Editor The Author remind members the Society that although the paper production would sent them free cost to expenditure either ciple assisting dealing with or . ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS Society on of to . of paid which these contributions may The funds suitable this purpose are The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy . . on of the names the publishers application them its of FROM time time members the Society desire make donations funds recognition work that has been done for them The Committee acting the suggestion place one these members have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order that members may be cognisant those funds to or , the Society who desire have concerned can obtain to of of of those members to in ' of to of THE Editor begs inform members the Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are cases that have come before the notice the knowledge the Secretary the Society and that be is . be , to is if SOCIETY THE 'S of as . be to of or or in . , , do no , be is . papers that are the opinions expressed signed initialled the authors alone are para responsible None the papers graphs must expressing the opinion taken especially stated the Committee unless such be the case be it , LONDON to of of to impression among there seems readers The Author that the Committee personally responsible for the bona fides the advertisers the Committee desire stated that this not and could not possibly the case Although care exercised that undesirable they advertisements inserted not accept and never have accepted any liability Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired is , AUTORIDAD NOTICES DIOR .) . As . VICTORIA ADDRESS · TELEGRAPHIC PRICE SIXPENCE 1912 VERTISEMENTS : 374 BESANT : NUMBER TELEPHONE Monthly Authors . JUNE 1, No . 9 . .- . XXII Society BY SIR WALTER FOUNDED VOL Incorporated of The Organ of . ( the The Author . �THB AUTHOR . 228 £500 in the purchase of Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway 5 %. Preferred Ordinary Stock Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock . and Central The amounts purchased at the present prices are £237 in the former and £232 in the latter stock . The trustees desire to thank the members of the society for the generous support which they have of Fund , and have much pleasure in informing the Pension Fund Committee that there is a further sum available the payment another pension case any application should be made The money now invested amounts fully set out £4 846 198 and the list given in ., is 4d matter. Bankers' Order for on the 10s . drawn on the London , County and Westminster Bank , Maidstone . Bankers ' Order for 10s . drawn on the National Provincial Bank of England , Baker Street , W . Bankers ' Order for 5s . drawn on the London , County and Westminster Bank , Kensington , W. 4 . 13 . . . 5 0 6 6 0 . . . H . ) . . 0 0 0 0 0 5 0 0 0 1 0 5 . . ) . . 1 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 5 0 1 1 5 . . 10 1 5 100 0 . N . . , 10 1 . ) in ( H en ( in 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 5 5 0 0 0 0 10 5 1 0 0 0 1 0 20 1 1 . ... .. ... 100 1 . W 010 10 10 10 . ) . . . . . . H W , , Smith Bertram Buckrose 50 . L . . Jan Jan Tighe Grant Lady Sybil . . . . . Jan Sir Arthur Scott Henry . Jan Church Durrant 0 in . . . . . . W Cliffe Dart Miss Edith , , Jan Jan Risque , , , Jan Jan 0 ( . E , . M . . . W , , , . , , . 0 . . P . , J. Forrester d. to in , to ., F Taylor Mrs Basil , J. E . . . , , , to , , , , J, , , to , 15 6 6 , , O ' . . . . 9 8 8 7 , , , , 6 6 6 Bland “ K ." , ) to of addition present subscription Donations . . . . . . . . . 4 4 3 3 3 3 3 2 2 . , , , , , , , , , all . it , 1 in of it . before The full list annual subscribers the fund appeared the November issue The Author in George 1912 Jan not include either donations given January prior nor does include sub scriptions paid compliance with promises made does to Miss Maude Donnell Miss Petronella Curwen Miss Maud Anderson Arthur dona 1 , to fresh donations and acknowledged received January fund from . , or by includes , below FUND (i .e . printed subscriptions and subscriptions not hitherto promised the 1912 tions April April W 6 8 0 0 4 3 0 Bourne March March , .. .. . .. .. .. .. Cooke Annesley 232 during month Feb Feb Feb March April PENSION per 1912 Letts Miss 237 £4 846 . Feb s. er 5 er 5 05 addi present subscription tion Hutchinson the Rev Jan 0 ... . .. .. .. .. .. . . Total It , , A , , , . F R . .. . A . Francis René Pollock Miss Edith , , Ropes Feb 19 5° 198 Preferred Stock Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock The list , . . 3 3 , , Jan Jan 4 18 2 121 0 Canziani Miss Estella . .. . .. 31 .. % .. 120 Jan Jan Jan Jan M 0 0 . .. .. . . .. . . .. .. ... . 132 Jan Mark 0 addition present subscription Northcote The Rev Phipson Miss addition present subscription Hedgcock Matcham Mrs Eyre Stayton Frank Jan , 21 % Jamaica 31° Stock 1919 49 Mauritius 1937 Stock Dominion Canada Land Grant Stock 1938 Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway % of 49 0 % of .. ... . ... . , . , ... . C . .. . P. .. - ... R . 438 Wicks . . . . . . . 8 8 5 3 15 12 10 , . , , , , , 96 21 .. .. .. .. . 57 - 1927 Jan . . . 2 2 1 , , , 11 228 258 Worsley Miss Alice Sturt George 0 0 0 0 200 247 .. .. .. . % 31 .. .. .. .. 4 % .. ... .. ... . - .. of Cape Inscribed Stock Glasgow and South Western Railway Preference Stock New Zealand Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation London Stock £ Jan Jan Jan 0 .. . ... .. .. .. . 31 % .. 2000 0 Certificates Good Hope 4 % Trust 250 19 3 % .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ... 3 . . % . . 291 Subscriptions 1912 . . 7 , 27 , L . Government Consoli dated Inscribed Stock London and North Western Debenture Stock Irrigation Egyptian Government Victorian 0 500 0 £1 312 .. ... . ... .. .. .. .. . Local Loans , Consols .... .... .... .. .. . .... ... ...... .... ...... ... . 21 % To below like to state that he has bankers ' orders in answer to the recent appeal , unsigned , without any covering letter . He would be glad , therefore , if those members who may have sent in these orders , recognising them from their description , would write to the secretary three : . , . to in for of to the Pension The secretary would received �THE AUTHOR . com . erne 0 6 1 0 5 6 0 0 0 0 3 5 10 0 1 3 0 1 0 0 : : ) 3 , . . , . on of of Management , - , . . , . . . . . ( . F M . , . , C NOTES instead it of , in to of of . on at 29 , 1 at - . to up , for . of In . , it , by ; . 's , to he his hands with the sanction the chair reported that the month had gone into the matter and seemed clear that the publisher had dealt with some rights belonging the member without the member sanction he on , . on of , to a The issues were little involved other claims but after full discussion the committee decided take action behalf the member and the The solicitor solicitor was instructed accordingly reported further certain the cases mentioned the last issue The Author one instance money the money had claim for the recovery 0 0 0 In a in 0 0 0 0 0 5 5 of . 0 0 6 1 1 5 3 0 5 containing were a . been . it ' . . the future In charge for corrections from this publisher forwarded in a of to , set to for at 0 to . time and trouble The committee instructed the giving solicitor take steps aside this claim the same time authority the secretary ask formal vouchers where statements account to 5 0 in a 's of , 0 10 2 1 0 0 obtained and the accounts had been settled publisher had been settled Another dispute with also the only point remaining over being the checking charge for corrections the publisher accounts When the voucher was pro duced was found that the publisher had charged 108 beyond the printers statement for his own 0 of of 0 0 0 O 0 0 0 0 0 O 0 er Twenty three members and associates were the list the current year bringing the total elections for the year 156 Four resignations were accepted by the committee with regret The solicitor then laid before the committee the report the cases one dispute which had been mittee added to 0 0 1 10 0 : . . . , H , F M . . L . , , . , . . . . , , . . L Committee in of 1 1 0 1 1 0 1 10 5 1 5 Berreteroreroo 0 holding its monthly meeting May held April meeting the offices the society the usual hour that date After the minutes the previous meetings hac been read and signed the names authors seeking admission the society were laid before the com placed 0 0 : 25 2 , 22 , , M HE man during 10 0 . . April May d. 1 . 1 1 . . : . . . , , 2, 0 1 5 5 erero 1 0 5 0 ener April April 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 5 5 2 0 0 2 1 5 5 errererererer 5 0 0 5 1 0 . . . . . C . . . . . . April s. . Parks 0 . . J. . . H ) . . . . . (in . . . . . R . A K , A . , , , , , , , F. , , W , H L A . . . . . G E . A A W L . . ., . . . S B. E . . . . . . . . . kenzie Wharton Leonard Holbach Mrs April April £ 1 Williams Mrs Illtyd XX Pen Club Taylor Mrs Basil · Cameron Mrs Charlotte Kenny Mrs Stacpoole Robbins Alfred Harris Emma Scaramanga Ralli Aitken Robert £1 per month February March April Prior Mrs Melton Baden Powell Miss Agnes COMMITTEE 5 , , . , R , . N . . . , , C . . . . , , , .. . .. . ... .. ... .. .. .. . : March March March ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· , -H H , , . , , , , , , , K C . H .C . . F, . . . V . J. . . .O . C . . . . . . . . . Feb March March March March March March March Mrs April April addition Percival Raphael Mrs Cabourn John Gibbs Hinkson and Mrs Hamilton Cosmo Plowman Miss Mary Aspinall Montesole Max Pickering Mrs Frank Trevanwyn John Higgins Wallis ealy Schwarz Prof Ernest Wallace Sir Donald Mac ' Feb Henley Westall , , Feb Feb Feb Parker April April 6 6 0 March 11 10 10 10 16 11 , , , , , , 10 8 . . .. , , , .G James Mrs Nella Allen Mrs James Whibley Loraine Lady 12 Ainslie Miss King Ayre Miss Gibson Miss Feb Feb . . , . , - , , , Douglas 23 22 21 , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C . . . . Weyman Stanley subscription Jan Feb Sidney Paternoster Ewan Miss Madge Kaye Smith Miss Sheila Mackenzie Miss 22 Reiss Miss Erna Grisewood Norman Machen Arthur Williamson and Mrs Way Miss Beatrice Saies Mrs Florence Jan Feb Feb Feb Clark Henry Rankin Mrs , . . . Jan Jan Feb Feb Feb Feb Feb and ' . . . . . . . Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Feb Feb 0 Randall Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan 10 1 Allen Bird Crellin Smith Herbert Jan 0 1 0 0 Jan Jan Jan Jan 0 Scott Blundell Miss Alice Garbutt Serjeant Miss Constance Chamberlayne Miss Effie Hamel Frank Jan d. 5 0 0 0 , , , , , , W , , , A , , H . W . F . . . M . , N H . . J , . . F W K . . . . W M M .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 6 3 9 9 6 6 6 5 5 4 28 27 24 21 19 19 17 15 15 14 12 10 , , , 30 30 30 26 24 12 23 22 22 20 18 17 15 13 22 , 9 2 , , , , , , , , , , 13 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , 12 , , , , , , , , , , , 10 , 10 , 10 19 18 18 16 15 , , , , , , , S M P . . O F to , H . , Craven 8. 0 £ Lathbury Miss Eva Wilson Dr Albert Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan 229 three �THE AUTHOR . . 17 to ” - of at . or . a to 's , - , to . to be inquire whether they instructed the secretary ready would undertake the duties An agency agreement was laid before the com mittee and attention was drawn the percentage charge for the collection was proposed fees from amateurs The secretary was instructed write the firm concerned pointing out that the Dramatic Sub Committee considered the suggested fees exorbitant and that these fees were not impossible reduced would the society of to to . , if - firm the collection to of place question their . dramatists with the in fees for to be , advise cineinatograph The question fees was again appeared from the before the sub committee far definite standard evidence collected that payınent bad been fixed foreign countries The secretary was instructed collect much guide the sub evidence could order committee the fees they should advise accept members the society The question brought the sub cinematograph fees then the schedule fees which committee proposed place the disposal the dramatic section the society The secretary was instructed It no . so as . in to to in he to . to of as as of is it of . at to to - to of a , to . ) to for to of on its he of at of “ Treaty which had been sent had been forwarded their members consideration The Dramatic Sub Committee now awaits further reply As one two the delegates named the former meeting were unable act the Dramatic Sub Committee selected other members from the society dramatic section and of of in “ of of .” to ( it from the copies of of of . a It to was decided have series articles The Author dealing with the subject The Cost Production the suggestion one the Nobel Prize Com mittee was decided ask the chairman that Lord Avebury convene meeting committee discuss the present position and the secretary was instructed act accordingly On Managerial them of Agriculture the monthly May of as to to to a of . of Minister . SUB -COMMITTEE DRAMATIC THE Dramatic Sub - Committee held meeting the offices the society The secretary reported that had heard Society West End Managers that the - of to in 's in on , Sir to . to a a of to of . in a support the member claim against the gentle man who had ordered the articles The question Canadian copyright was again brought before the committee owing the receipt letter from Canadian correspondent the society The chairman kindly undertook write Gilbert Parker who had consented act representative his visit Canada the society there June The chairman further promised copy forward Sir Gilbert the letter which the society had already sent the the Premier and fully acknowledged by the committee , and the receipt subscription a life membership from Mrs . by the Curlewis ( Ethel Turner ) was reported secretary . of it a to no for . , , by a paper without articles had been ordered for the editor disclosing that the paper was run limited liability company and the company having gone into liquidation money had been forth coming the author The committee decided Sir Frederick Macmillan , who was acting as Chair of the Joint Committee , had promised to put these additional proposals forward . Two donations to the Capital Fund of the Society , (one of 108 . 6d . from Mrs . Thornton Cook , and one of £1 18. from the Baroness de Knoop ) were grate man , . to an of . and the committee confirmed the action that had been taken The last legal matter dealt with the responsibility editor for articles which he had ordered The claim arose owing the fact that the tions , but calculated to strengthen the position of authors and composers , had been passed , and that to , a in It it 's a of of . 's of s in to he . be last month 's Author , between two members of the society the solicitor stated that he was waiting for a further report . There were two or three claims against a publisher who gave the society some trouble last year . Particulars of the cases were laid before the committee , and it was decided that the cases should be taken in band , and that as soon as the solicitor could get a clear cause of action , action should be taken . In the meantime the other cases should be settled as far as possible . Some of the disputes were so involved by delays and other issues that they were difficult to deal with , but the committee felt it essential that the publisher should be pressed to carry out his con tracts in a businesslike fashion , for the benefit of the authors concerned . The secretary , who had brought before the committee a proposal to publish an article in The Author on a clause in a publisher 's agreement , reported that the matter was withdrawn as the author did not desire , at the present time , printed that the article should The secretary reported that had obtained the place chairman leave another case the hands the society American lawyers was infringement rights small case member The secretary reported to the committee the result of the meeting of the Joint Committee of the Society of Authors , the Copyright Association , and the Publishers ' Association . He stated that the society 's report on the regulations issued by the Board of Trade under the Copyright Act , 1911 , had been approved by the Joint Committee ; that some sug gestions in no way inimical to the society 's altera to small County Court cases against papers for non payment of sums due , the solicitors were glad to report that the amounts had been paid and forwarded to the members . In a dispute reported in it 230 �THE AUTHOR . - , - . for ' to it to to of , of , , in to ' of to of of , to of . , - a . of to of to . of to a , of to of , in ' , as . , of in , to a of - , . of of to . . : of , , in . , at is ., the on in ; on a of a ; of . in . of is another case the editor present away from the MSS holiday but is ; , his return the matter will still the last case receive his close consideration office open of 's ; . There were four claims for moneys and accounts satisfactorily settled one has been Two have been and , the hands the society solicitors the last has only recently come into the office placed in an careful search control and more who had . . of to , in it in he of to of If . a no on be - , , at , called order discuss the amount the fees charged and the machinery for collection one some the MSS have been handed hoped that the rest will come after . as to . to be , at to it instructed forward the list settled the and the same time the Sub Committee association suggested that the fees should moderate agreement can be reached the the matter performing rights doubt further meeting will be The usual tally cases has passed through the May The the society during the month offices numbers have varied but little from month month during the present year Fifteen cases have been Four these were claims for the dealt with one the MS has been returned MSS return of be it by to ' - . of , , The list after keen debate was agreed the the Music The representative Sab Committee he would be very stated Publishers Association happy put the question before the committee when their next meeting his association possible might decide upon some trusted joint action Secretary satisfactory was The to Cases to it on of a . claimed be , view was decided and after considerable discussion make out list all the music which was thought possible fees for performance could . as , he point of ' it the publishers from a , of at as to , Pub a be . S . , . of . . ' understood the a ' at , to a to , it ' , on kindly undertook act chairman meeting Mr Elkin the delegate from the Music lishers Association explained the matter , in to to ' of 's . of be to in ' . 27 , April to 's , - on a special meeting Saturday of the Composers the meet delegates from the Music ascertaining Publishers Association with view possible how far under the new Act would for publishers and composers secure some returns the performing rights The chairman the management Squire Sprigge committee Dr THERE was Sub Committee Society office , on of , of of , of to , of SUB COMMITTEE - ' COMPOSERS be it - . of of at 11 . in - if The letter sent the Music Publishers regard performing Association the fees rights was finally settled and was decided adjourn the question the amount the fees till the next meeting The agreement the Mechanical Copyright Licences Company was read the committee but discussion was again adjourned pending the issue the regulations the Board Trade their final form was decided however send copies the agreement members the Composers Sub Committee that they might have time consider before the next meeting when the question would further discussed The Composers Sub Committee also sent Management recommendation the Committee undertaking the stamping that addition composers music the society should collect the per gramaphone fees subject the payment centage the collection these fees was likely importance under the new Act be matter Finally the secretary placed before the Sub Com dispute between composer mittee the society publisher and the matter was referred and the Management Committee the strong hope that action would be taken to byof in this sub committee Saturday the offices the society May After the minutes the previous meeting had been read and signed the secretary reported the action the Copyright Sub Committee the matter Messrs Curwen agreement and this action received the approval the Composers Sub Committee refer the agreement back Management the Committee order obtain possible the approval that body It in , - . - The monthly meeting was held . of in of of , . the article that had appeared the April issue The Author The action taken was approved the sub committee II. of to of . of - . of , of of at , of a of of by be of of to is It . . It for to inquire of some dozen or so of the dramatists , members of the society , whether they would furnish the Dramatic Sub -Committee with a statement of their fees , the guidance their fellow dramatic the was decided that the names authors dramatists furnishing such information should kept confidential hoped means the compile information thus collected schedule prices which shall assist dramatists many whom enter into agreements and dispose their rights ridiculous prices through sheer ignorance their position Several the members the Dramatic Sub Committee present promised forward their prices own list The secretary reported the receipt certain agents letters touching the appointment other countries but the consideration the matter was adjourned The dramatic competition The Era was also before the sub committee and the secretary read 231 �THE AUTHOR . Road , . W Road , . , . Amy Hale . , Rankin shire . . S . Mrs : /co . Commercial New . Alice Grant Cheshire Caius House sea Square of Bishopsgate . Brighton . , . H . Y . , . PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS . BOOKS by to . to in is , it of In by it , to , of , , is It . of in . . , . . . pp . . . 7 by x J . . 51 . . . ' IN . 9 x D OP , . 60 ' n . 108 By . , & c 2 70 of . 54 . x BOOK 1912 Edited ninth Annual Publication Macmillan COOKERY . By MARIE Paul Is . . Kegan . 133 6d . n DE . HOUSEKEEPERS .pp YOUNG DRAMA 64 . n . Scenes 45 . Eight Lane . .pp Play . 51 . A 93 , 8 X THE HERALDS THE DAWN By WILLIAM WATSON in . 77 x 5 . . LETTERS JoncouRT OF , , , . W . W , , TO . 63 . 0 . Harley Street Albany Chambers 196 Regent Street Hutchinson - Forty . . , 41 428 pp 614 OF REFERENCE YEAR , Village Charles . , , . . Dr Hawthorne Jones Sidney . by H of 188 , .E n . . , BOOKS THE STATESMAN SCOTT KELTIE 84 MELVILLE . .C . Wella Willa Pickwick Road Dulwich ; , . - , , 218 'S , , LEWIS . , .S . A . U , . & W 5, , . , Gritton John Hastings Basil Macdonald . n . OF , 's . W c / o Elinor . Miss . , Glyn . , . 's . , 504 West 143 Street New York Messrs Curtis Brown Massie Henrietta Street , Montague Glass . N . St . , 36 . . , Denny Ernest .ppan St . , Club James Road Loudoun John Wood CHARLOTTE SOPHIE COUNTESS BEXTINCK HER LIFE By her descendant MES AND TIMES 1715 1800 AUBREY LE BLOND With over illustrations from original paintings facsimiles letters Volumes Hutchinson 248 FOURTEEN YEARS DIPLOMATIC LIFE JAPAN Leaves from the Diary Baroness Albert Anethan With Introduction BAROX KATO Stanley Paul 471 AN INJURED QUEEX CAROLINE BRCXSWICK . n , . W . N White 's , H Major Davson .M ., R .H .A . , dens BIOGRAPHY Gar Ennismore , . , Gordon 20 . . Mold . by , , . . , , West 8th Street New York House Grosvenor co - . 20 Jr . ., G of in to to , as to is keep WHILE every effort made the compilers possible they have this list accurate and exhaustive attaining this object owing some difficulty the fact that many the books mentioned are not sent the cffice consequence necessary rely the members largely upon lists literary and books which appear hoped however other papers that members will operate sending the compiling this list and substantially help particulars make works their accurate as at , . , Davson . Burrows Arnold Batter , , . . Jerrard S W , G . Wilkinson , 's in the July Elections Charles Bank Australia , , , Stanger W Rock Rosman on , , , . , , Tibberton Court Gloucester Kingswood Warwick Phillips Morgan Price . be Bromley Kent of be 's is or of the committee Author Barney Square , Wadham , J. on , Peacock to , of be in in before laid Powis Bayswater Rosslyn Newman , is a It of to to in , ; in , two matters have had solicitors the society June and will appear , . 47 , . . . H . , W Reilly . , be will whose report their meeting . Traverston West Road Cambridge , Miss Evelyn , , . , , . . , Mackenzie ' . . in , ; to . . of , , is it to be During the month one placed the hands Sutton Surrey Aldbourne Wilts to a accounts none has come the office where the mistake has been favour the author No doubt from time time clerks make mistakes wrong but and accordingly the accounts must strange that the mistakes should always one side Of four claims for money one has been settled and the money has been forwarded the author concerned one has only recently come into the office and the other two will most probably have placed the hands the society solicitors There are very few cases left over from former important very months and none of them Brunswick , . , , , , Kingsley in be Ernest Alfred it , to in , in 's of to placed before the committee and the hands the society solicitors the other lying India will take some time settlement There has been one claim for accounts and money which the accounts and cheque were forwarded the author but was found that the accounts were wrong The publisher having his attention drawn the matter imme diately undertook readjusted and have them fresh cheque made out curious thing wrong however that out the many cases Knight O go a , of infringement copyright one difficult matter will most probably have two cases rather , Of for 232 �THE AUTHOR OF ? . 6d & Co . for . , x , . . . , C 's ). By . . 6d . n . . 28 . , W . . . , 17 . , 62 . .pp 28 . . 'S . . pp . . . . 38 . . . 6d . n . , . . . - . . . A . .pp 64 ." . N . E , , 44 . . . 7 x . By . , W . 1s . H . 6d . ; 1s . , an 71 x 5 . By“ 'S E . pp . . ' . By F . . . . H O . . . . . . ., a . & pp . 5 . X 75 , of . , . . , . of . .pp 54 . II . . . 78 X . . . . Vol SHARP 58 . n . WILLIAM mann FAR FROM 424 Heine . . , . by , . 6 X 4 . . D 51 . . . . n . 6d 28 . . & 7 . X H by . W , 's of . ." . D . , .pp XII . 48 . . 68 . by n : . 28 . pp . 71 x v . . . . . . G . : , . . 6d . n . 78 . OF . pp . 'S . 9 x By THOMAS HARDY THE MADDING CROWD 464 Macmillan THE COLLECTED WORKS HENRIK IBSEN Vol FROM IBSEN WORKSHOP NOTES SCENARIOS AND by DRAFTS OF THE MODERN PLAYS Translated CHATER With Introduction WILLIAM ARCHER 528 Heinemann By OLIVER GOLDSMITH PLAYS AND POEMS Selected with Introduction THOMAS SECCOMBE 320 Blackie Original THE MENAECHMI The Shakespeare Comedy Errors The Latin Text together with the Elizabethan Translation Edited ROUSE Litt The Shakespeare Library 122 Chatto Windus 54 “ of . THEOLOGY . . H J. . . . . n . . T . 38 A . . 6d . . . 6d . . . pp S . P .C .K 78 52 . . 61 X 4 . , B BARNARD . OFX . 6d . n . . 38 . . . pp ByA Study AND HISTORY the Virgin Birth SKRINE The Rev and the Resurrection Longmans 143 By ROBERT THE FRIENDSHIP OF CHRIST HUGH Longmans BENSON 54 167 pp By THE PATHWAY SALVATION THE REV LACEY MIRACLES . . . n . 38 , . By AMY BOOK ABOUT HERSELF 224 pp Cassell 6d . . IN 74 X 5 . A F .L . S . . K IN M 1s . . n , P . . William 9 x 6 . 9 X . . MISCELLANEOUS . AND APPRECIATIONS Selected Writings Sharp Arranged by MRS Uniform Edition . . W . G .pp . 6d . n . 10s . . 'S . 8 X 51 . IN x 9 . . . C n I.. . E , . pp THE GIRL Nash Fifield INKSTER REPRINTS STUDIES of . . 31 . A INDIAN MUTINY Revised and By the Original Documents Vol III 651 Black FORREST woods 208. SOCIETY AT ROYAL TUNBRIDGE WELLS THE 18TH By LEWIS MELVILLE CENTURY AND AFTER 51 315 By LEONARD POLITICAL .ppan .pp . . 304 . from Illustrated Verse Book Ballads from the Danish Melrose SMITH DAMPJER By HAROLD SPENDER HOME RULE With Preface by THE RIGHT Hon SIR EDWARD GREY BART Second Edition with the Text the Home Rule Stoughton Bill 1912 191 Hodder A . . . . x ls . 5 n 73. Co . A .pp SPENS . 67 . ARCHIBALD HISTORY HISTORY VALE 18. BRIDAL . . pp . . & Cheap . 4 365 , .pp THE CONAN Cheap B . By7d . n . Co . . & OF , SNAITH 6s . . . . . . 7 By.18X J. n. 41 , C . . , . LORD THE FELON HEADON HILL 320 pp WARD LOCK By THE ADVENTURES OF SHERLOCK HOLMES DOYLE 293 Smith Elder 's 74 x 5 . 8 x 5 6s . .pp. . “ 77 x .68 By 43 . OF . , pp . & 6s . By. THE VORTEX 348 Hurst Blackett KINGFISHER BLUE HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE 321 Smith Elder By FRANCES THE LAND THE BLUE FLOWER HODGSON BURNETT 62 Putnams Edition FORTUNE Reprint Nelson LOVE OUTLAWS Digby Long THE NORSE KING and Old Norse . 6s . . 68 . IN By CLIVE HOLLAND MY Cloth . . . . . . . .pp 7 } . * 5 . . OF pp . . . 7 } x . . & Sidgwick Jackson FRANCE AND HER TIMES GERTRUDE ATHER Murray TON 516 By THE JUSTICE THE DUKE RAFAEL SABATINI Stanley Paul 41 286 403 JULIA EVEREST Street THE SEA KING BRIDE AND OTHER POEMS FOR RECI By PETRONELLA TATION DONNELL 104 Alexander Moring MANTLE BLUE GWYNNE EVANS 127 Elkin Mathews THE PHANTOM SHIP AND OTHER POEMS VISIAK With Introduction by HELM Elkin Wrapper Mathews Cloth By THE BRAIN OF THE NATION AND OTHER VERSES GRAVES 118 pp Smith Elder By Jingle Political THE CALL OF THE PRESENT Simpkin COCHRAN Marshali of . .pp 71 6s . . x 5 By D pp 68 6s . . . of . n By . NOBLE Modern Paris Constable BERESFORD J. By EDWARD By ANTINOUS AND OTHER POEMS Surrey 266 Erskine Macdonald DREAMING . L . . , . . . . . 7 . } x 68 . 5 & . . 41 BY 78 . . . . . 343 . . . n . . 64 x , ' Novel 71 x : 5 A . By Mus Doc 121 Macmillan and POETRY THE C . 78 X 5 .pp . . 68 . A 28 . n . . . . E & D . . OF pp . A . L . W THE CITY LIGHT GEORGE CANDIDATE FOR TRUTH HARDY THOMAS 6d BUCK Library By PERCIVAL WESTELL Headley THE COUNTRY 164 pp A 18 . . n H . 5 x 71 . . , G . A . By . 28 . . . & . pp. . x A 5 . By. 7 . . pp . OF . 75 X 5 . THE THE URBERVILLES 508 pp Macmillan VICAR OF NORMANTON 523 pp Constable 54 YEAR 28 . . n . A 68 .pp . . . 7 & } X 5 68 . 68 . . . . . pp . pp . 7 } x 5 . 74 X 5 . 74 x 5 . A nå . 9 x TESS : . . ( 43 . n . & . . . . . . C . W . 18 . x Byn By 5 . H . . . . . . . - 'S . . & Mills Boon ROGER LUCK ROSAMUND SOUTHEY 320 pp Ham Smith By MAX PEMBERTON WAR AND THE WOMAN 304 pp Cassell By John TREVENA 510 WINTERING HAY Con stable 68 By THE INVIOLABLE SANCTUARY BIRMINGHAM 369 Nelson THE SILVER MEDALLION PERCY JAMES BREBNER 346 Mills Boon 68 By THE TOWER HILL MYSTERY WILSON BARRETT pp 320 Ward Lock By KING AND COWARD EFFIE ADELAIDE Row Stoughton LANDS 316 Hodder PETER RAFF PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM Stoughton 247 Hodder THE GREAT SHADOW AND OTHER NAPOLEONIC TALES By ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE 344 Nelson vzrok NATURAL HISTORY , A By JUSTIN HUNTLY HEALTH UNTO HIS MAJESTY Hurst Blackett 364 pp 74 MCCARTHY LENA SWALLOW NEWTE 414 MUSIC ORGAN PLAYING PERCY 102 pp The Musician Stainer Bell . FICTION 233 BROKEN EMPIRES THE PAST Shall Britain join them primarily intended Village use by Six Lectures McCorquodale SURSUM CORDA London 94 .pp . 5 x 7 . 60 , n 1s . . pp . . . .58 n . 146 THE TRAGEDY OF AMY ROBSART . By HAROLD HARDY, 81 x 54 . 95 pp . Robert Banks , Racquet Court , Fleet Street , E . C. 28. 6d . n . THE CLOUDS . By C. M . DOUGłty . 81 x 54 . Duckworth By ALFRED FIVE LITTLE PLAYS SUTRO 131 Duckworth . �THE AUTHOR . 234 TOPOGRAPHY . MISCELLANEOUS THE SEA WALLS OF THE SEVERN . By SANDFORD D. COLE . 8! x 51 . 31 pp . Bristol : Printed for private circulation . TRAVEL . By C. M . DOUGHTY . Being abridgment Deserta ." in Arabia of “ Travels an by E . GARNETT . Arranged Two with Introduction Volumes . 84 x 54 . 309 + 293 pp . Duckworth . 58. n . each volume. THE MANTLE OF THE EAST . By E . CANDLER . 61 x 41. 372 pp . Nelson 's Shilling Library . JERUSALEM . A Practical Guide . By EUSTACE REYNOLDS BALL . Second Edition . Revised and Enlarged . 68 x 44. 238 pp . Black . 28. 6d . n. to Agra and the Taj, AGRA AND THE TAJ : A Handbook Sikandra , Fatehpur - Sikrî , and the Neighbourhood . By E . B. HAVELL . 8 x 5 . 147 pp . Longmans . 58. n . WANDERINGS IN ARABIA . BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA FLINDERS 75 cents , n . THE MASTERY OF LIFE . New York : Kennerley . EARLY HAN . ART . By WALTER SHAW JOHN LAVERY AND HIS WORK . With a Preface by R. B. CUNNINGHAME SPARROW . GRAHAM . 209 pp . Boston : Estes . $3. 50 n. BIOGRAPHY . AND LETTERS OF LAURENCE STERNE . By LEWIS MELVILLE . Two Volumes . New York : Appleton , $7.50 n. By ARTHUR STUDY. WILDE : A CRITICAL OSCAR RANSOME . New York : Kennerley . $2.50 n. MY LADY CASTLEMAINE : BEING A LIFE OF BARBARA VILLIERS , COUNTESS CASTLEMAINE , AFTERWARDS 16 illustrations , With OF CLEVELAND . DUCHESS By frontispiece . including a photogravure P. W. SERGEANT. 356 pp . Boston . $3.50 n. By G . T. WRENCH . 518 pp. $4 n. ESSAYS AND LECTURES . By CANON P. A. SHEE . 354 pp . New York : Longmans . $ 1.60 n. POETRY EVERLASTING MERCY AND THE WIDOW IN THE BYE STREET . By John MASEFIELD . 230 pp. New York : Macmillan Co. $1.50 n . ROSES , LOAVES AND OLD RHYMES . By ANNIE MATHESON . 152 pp . New York : Oxford University Press . $1.80 n. THE THEOLOGY , THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY UPON SOCIAL AND POLITICAL IDEAS . BY THE REV . A. J . CARLYLE . Milwaukee , Wis . : Young Churchman . 60 cents . n. BY MEMBERS . . By PROF . W. M. OF CIVILIZATION . PETRIE . 135 pp . New York : Harpers. THE REVOLUTIONS TRAVEL THE BRITISH WEST INDIES : THEIR HISTORY , RESOURCES AND PROGRESS . By ALGERNON E . ASPINALL . 434pp. Boston : Little , Brown . $3 n . CHINA IN TRANSFORMATION . By A. R . COLQUHOUX. Revised and enlarged , with two maps. 299 pp . New York : Harper . $1.50 n . BY DESERT WAYS TO BAGDAD . With Illustrations and a Map . By LOUISA JEBB (MRS . ROWLAND WILKINS ). New York : Scribner . $2 n . LIFE DRAMATIC . , . at " " , . 2 , his . G . ", in of . . , , of . 31 , ., & , to , “ 's of . K the , . of the works the late , of , concordance to , . , 6d 2s . E at . , 17 , . is " “ , , labour a ', 345 pp . ' by . of in . LITERARY . $2 n. Everest has published her first book entitled The Dreaming Antinous and other poems The publisher Mr Erskine Surrey Street Macdonald Strand and book issued Mr Arthur Baker the Public Library Taunton has just completed after seven years Miss poetry is $1.35 n . .C ., Merrill . $1. 23 n . STORIES. By THE VICTORIES OF OLIVIA , AND OTHER $ 1.35 n. EVELYN SHARP . New York : Macmillan . By H . A . VACHELL . BLINDS Down . 329 pp . New York : Doran . $ 1. 20 n. By N . & A . M . WILLIAM C. THE GUESTS OF HERCULES . by M . LEON BRACKER and SON. 633 pp . lllustrated ARTHUR H . BUCKLAND . New York : Doubleday Page . $ 1.35. EBB AND FLOW . By Mrs . IRWIN SMART . 279 pp . $ 1. 25 n. Boston : Estes . THE DEVIL ' S WIND . By PATRICIA WENTWORTH , 427 pp . New York : Kennerley . the recommendation of the Academic Com mittee , the Council of the Royal Society of Literature has determined to award the Gold Medal of the society to Mr. Thomas Hardy . The last recipient was George Meredith . The medal is now being struck , and will be presented to Mr. Hardy on next birthday June Mr Hubert Wales new book The Spinster was published Mr John Long the end last month Mr Fred the notice We regret that published Shaw book Our Future Existence our last issue we omitted mention that Messrs Stanley Paul Co Essex Street Strand were the publishers W FICTION . THE REAL MRS . HOLYER . By E . M. CHANNON . 327 pp . New York : Doubleday Page . $1. 20 n . By GERTRUDE TIMES . AND HER FRANCE JULIA $1:35 n . ATHERTOX . 533 pp . New York : Macmillan . By C. J . KETTLE . OF CAPTAIN THE MARRIAGE Indianapolis CUTCLIFFE HYNE . 373 pp . : Bobbs SHAKESPEARE : A STUDY BY DARRELL FIGGIS . NOTES . N THE GREY STOCKING , AND OTHER PLAYS . By MAURICE $1. 25 n . Boston : Houghton Mifflin . BARING . 366 pp . New York : Putnams . LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL �THE AUTHOR . is , on , It on an to so . It is it , to he of to . to , so is is , as , is to , on of of of , of by in to be , , it . on to in It is is to . , of of . & " .Co , “ 's , . by Berlin at in ; at . of in lived , of , of . of on of , . , a , . ; ” a a , of of a known readers angling under his of to , & on is is ” . in at a Co . : 's . “ W as of ” - “ It . fly - , is & . , M , of in is . of . . who writer on , , . in . “ ", of “ , “ , 's .” ” 's by. . so or by , of 29 ' the " . Quilliam the paper Mechanics Institute Bradford April recitals from the works Mr Mackenzie Bell were given Mr William Miles pieces were presented Some half dozen Mr Miles including The Keeping the Vow The Battle Pause and No Sun ever Rose without Setting History Although the late Justin McCarthy At is a so , , a he . of of in its of of ” is Our Own Time well known there most attractive piece annal writing which he sight wrote that has fallen out When the Daily jubilee Veur attained the year 1890 compiled kind souvenir the event a , , be - be a of , . , to pseudonym Caine - . of of it on of at “ .” It no in , be , Field , -a - for be to of , , , or is is , ) as , to of , . is of The , , 5 to be ( to so . acceptance any rate Moreover one case quite frankly stated that certain date publication can promised should added however that failing publication within reason able time from acceptance the author would payment despite the rule entitled the editor the magazine for Mr William as of to of to , “ , , , at , .” serious articles Whether with this informa tion before them writers will wise submit humorous work which probably would need prevent dispute subsequently marked not quite clear nor any The Editor points out thing said verse fiction We regret notice also that some the American publications are adopting the practice paying for work after publication instead she had Frederick the Great and intimacy with Marie Thérèse Vienna terms Stanislaus Poland was one her friends and amongst men letters she included nearly every one note published The work two volumes and contains over seventy illustrations from original paintings facsimiles letters etc Mr Frederic Halford has just issued through Messrs George Routledge Sons new book for Dry Fly angler the dry called the including Complete Manual Man Handbook Entomology The Fisherman and The Making Fishery and Management There are forty photogravure plates and numerous illustrations and diagrams printed the text Large An Angler the title new book which Messrs Kegan Paul are publishing . to of of in as , is , . , its her suitor friendship with been close 's - It a , of . it , of , an It as ., well the rates and times other matters important the free lance For example we learn from The Editor Century Magazine that the Twentieth Park Square present pay Boston not able had 's - of . to to a us , is to . of of MSS and Le Blond new work Charlotte Countess Bentinck was issued last month Messrs Hutchinson The subject this work lived an extremely interesting period European history Sweden The assassinated King Aubrey Sophie “ to 's 's , , . , , a , , on a to return payment American satisfactory them Mrs “ - “ . of . to connection with the Guide has been Seville revise the selection relating We have received from The Editor Company Ridgewood New Jersey little magazine published by that company entitled The Editor The April good deal contains before issue which gain information useful writers anxious foot pro ing the American magazine market monthly record vides the requirements the American magazines which would seem alter too quickly make annual record much use gives particulars the author also the practices regard the different magazines the issue conducted these lines accept note that payment ance the rule America but because the less satisfactory method payment publication being adopted some the American publica tions behoves authors and particularly British authors sure the practice American magazines this respect before submitting work . in by is to . in . a is . in ” work bute “ . in . by , be . to , is : of in , or It J. . Co . C . & , by ; to , of . ; , & Co . of a to ' be put into print before the work can The volume contains verbal index the poetical and dramatic works the author comprised the complete edition published Messrs Mac millan Ltd the poems contained the Life Lord Tennyson by his son and published by the same publishers also the suppressed poems edited Thomson and arranged Messrs Sands contains approximately quotations and arranged 150 000 references strict alphabetical sequence the different senses the same word are frequently distinguished price The subscription under separate headings twenty five one guinea nett increased shillings nett upon publication paragraph We regret that our April issue conveyed the impression that Mrs Bernard Whishaw Baedeker was preparing the new edition Spain not the case Mrs Whishaw This But this practice of payment on publication , involving as it does a constant scrutiny by writers of magazines which have accepted their MSS . , is very irritating authors bad enough when spot but speak the writer the when the case the British contributor magazines American miles away from the market becomes practically intolerable clearly would not pay any author situated contri of - , . A of Messrs . George Routledge & Sons have undertaken to publish the work , provided a sufficient number of subscribers be obtained to justify publication fair number sub scriptions have been received but more are required its Lord Tennyson . 235 �THE AUTHOR . a , so . as It by , on , to to of . A . A . of , of . , in , " to . B . at . T . . C. , . , , its W , 3 byon . “ new by . 's Mr , 16 on at , , 13 , a . , on be 's of to " “ on to . , , . In ", ’s “ at . , , in is of , , . P. . J. or . , , at . 's , E , 's C. ., . . of St The play deals the with , 7 . at on . by , " ' . Actors Benevolent Fund The Double Game Mr Maurice Baring May was produced the Kingsway Theatre revolutionary Russian is a . to up , , In a a . . , . C . M . , Louis Calvert Mr Lowne Mr Leonard Quartermaine Gladys Grey and an to , of In to . Mr , at in ”, a , 7 of a Watson , . . , . to he is to . a it of to a , , movement and the action centres round three girl characters two men and The girl carry out the revolutionist whom falls assassination hated official After standing for one the men whom she has given her heart police spy the girl forced realise that and tragedy follows her disillusionment the cast were Miss Erniter Lascelles Mr Claude King and Mr Harcourt Williams comedy The Five Frankforters three acts Captain Basil Hood was produced the Lyric May picture Theatre The play presents wealthy Jewish family and describes the life marry one their attempt the girls impecunious duke the cast are Miss Henrietta . in new Murray modern French duel Between the itenis Mr Egerton Castle will briefly describe the development the weapons Tickets may be obtained the James Theatre from Mr Blake 147 Leadenhall Street from Mr Gerald Ames Hon Secretary Actor Sword Club 159 Brompton Road The performance aid the , . a , , of of on at ” “ of the Court plays Henry Arthur Jones Mrs Dane Defence May was revived the New Theatre the cast were Sir Charles Wyndham Miss Mary Moore Mr Sam Sothern and Miss Lena Ashwell special The Actor Sword Club announce given Thursday matinee the June The Duel throughout the Ages from the gladiator combat ancient Rome the on of or , , . by Mr is of , in , . by by ”, 's 's 28 . , . version June Boyle Mr William Lennox Robinson besides The Countess Cathleen London and Mr Yeats will open will include which season . , . a . of M , . . Theatre , IV . of of is in . " . . in . J. a at during the , . . . , . of “ him - . . of , on compiled Strong who has quoted Mr importance sections the Act likely be dramatists adding explanations where explanations have seemed necessary The repertory the Abbey Theatre Company “ , : .) of . ( in of of a in a . . . “ M a . E in The Hon Creed Member the Legis lative Council New South Wales delivered paper May 14th the Royal Colonial Institute Tropical the Settlement Whites Australia The meeting was held the Hotel Marlborough was Métropole and the Duke the chair pamphlet received from the Era office the Copyright Act 1911 far the Act affects Dramatic and Musical Copyright has been “ a . , . Co . at & “ ” - . V . of , .D , ." A of - , of by . 10 F by to “ .” an “ , , , , , in an is is a . at , . a is On in on The Norse King Bridal ballads from the Danish and Old Norse with original verses Smith Dampier was published March Andrew Melrose net Mr Arthur Dillon forthcoming book will con sist connected trilogy set three tragedies sequence Mr Elkin Mathews already has preparation the volume We have by , “ is in , it . , in - — it to ; it of , , be is " to in - is no in to he by , , is - ”, “ of new of Burton 's romance The Sea Devils now ready somewhat the nature The Hispaniola Plate which first became known the reading public though there treasure seeking nor finding The story laid and around Lisbon whence the Armada and sailed which returned woeful plight some and the Inquisition also prominent English the narrative The hero himself Spanish girl resident sailor and the heroine Lisbon Their love gets tangled however from the fact that first the girl has believed her lover Spaniard himself and hence woes Naturally enough English unnumbered spring sailor and his brother sea devils know well put matters right enough how last The published book White Limited May Mr Martin Secker published first Stupor Mundi book Lionel Allshorn entitled the Life and Times Frederick the Second King Emperor Sicily and the Romans Jerusalem 1194 1250 16s net The chief interest the subject lies the dramatic struggle between Frederick and the Popes This most gifted the mediæral Emperors was the object peculiarly violent hostility He was excommunicated again and again and was finally solemnly deposed from his thrones by Innocent Lyons the Council The historian Freeman has called the most gifted the sons men sheer genius the greatest Prince who only one other book ever wore crown There the subject the English language and that century ago was published half Bloundelle of . . Mr . DRAMATIC its It deals with the struggles . Swimmer ,” a new novel by Louise in the life of a girl poet from her baby days to her womanhood , and contains many sketches of poverty in varying phases “ The . ., publish Gerard Messrs . Williams & Norgate have published The Quest : A Drama of Deliverance ," by Miss Dorothea Hollins , author of “ The Veiled Figure , and Other Poems ” (Williams & Norgate ) , “ The Herbs of Medea ” (Elkin Mathews ) , and other works . “ S .W political and social retrospect of the fifty years of Victoria 's reign . It is now published by Messrs . Sampson Low & Co . Early in September Messrs . Mills & Boon will Queen 3 p .m 236 Miss �THE AUTHOR . PARIS NOTES . Gilles ," by M . André Lafon , has won for author French Academy prize francs ten thousand psychological study schoolboy and with the painful domestic tragedy there exception not quite young and this much incident Lafon his first novel Academy Gobert prize has been The French divided this year and awarded Louis Madelin 'ELÈVE a It . , a , , sixteen photogravures . Among books of interest to English readers are “ Bernard Shaw et son (Euvre ” by Charles Cestre . Neige ,” by Edith Wharton , another “ Sous la novel by the author of « Chez les Heureux du Monde, ” and Metteurs “ Les en scène ." ALYS HALLARD . to M . La , de . ) on " by .” - ( of . , to it to a . to of , , , of . in he is of , to of a it of if a , , for . in a be a It to a . to to for ) be to , ; is as , . it be it , set to as , a a , , , ' B , A TO TINUING INTEREST HIS WORK . . . H J by. ”, too often repeated that NO AUTHOR SHOULD TRANSFER HIS COPYRIGHT PUBLISHER WHILE HE PRESERVES CON IN , , not .” : it Valeurs be “ on Les leurs résultats statistiques They an to Le Maury efore the clauses which have been taken from publishers agreements are out will well general rule state roughly what wise publisher author should grant First should be stated and the statement can A Paul “ on .” . F ", le “ on being published of du is volumes françaises depuis dix leurs garanties and Etudes are both books that will interest social economists Les Ravageurs Fabre This ans “ of I is of . . V . ", la a on on before them for their consideration be clear should drafted certain specific form should begin with recital the parties The first clause should indicate the rights the author grants the second clause the duties the publisher undertakes and the third clause the royalties for this paper professes con royalty agreement sideration and other willing pay considerations the publisher the rights which the author grants him laid a ' all ), 'qu should An agreement . , d ” ( by . to , by it la de in of twelve the Histoire universelle Travail Louis has just published one this series Travail dans Monde romain and another from of ( to of en an . A . interest series by Lieutenant fait subject universal it - In .” la de . “ is , , Guerre telle another book is “ La Jaray will assist authors the terms and clauses agreements which have been known signature and the difficulties offered the clauses explained rather than that formal clause fore are taken be as of du M ” chef the Commandant extremely instructive book for who military questions are interested The author has received the Gobert prize from the French Academy Dupuis In to a is ” " in “ of , 0 . P . . , - of In “ des généraux , In de to “ explain this volume the author has endeavoured the workings the French agricultural systems the progress realised French agriculture and the difficulties with which has contend La Direction Guerre La liberté action AGREEMENTS . THE AUTHOR GRANTS literary the evolution the management and musical property has become almost universal custom for publishers submit their agreements authors rather than for anthors publishers draft and submit their agreements consequence large number publishers have part and parcel made their agreements ask for everything they can possibly obtain and unless the author aware the dangers and difficulties may unwittingly inherent these agreements sign away his birthright considering the question agreements there TN be on ' be d , ." to is , , Le by “ Droit massacrer les Hérétiques Mariage des Prêtres the author the the Père Janvier after his lecture the cathedral Notre Dame the series books published the Bibliothèque Mouvement social contem porain Michel Augé Laribe has just brought out his Evolution France agricole reply PUBLISHERS ' ROYALTY to in an to of be to is by ” , on “ , ' * L du A of . of . In ” us . “ de of is , M to ' d .” . M , ” “ de his “ à his “ for “ to Révolution and Pierre Vie Charles Orléans prize has been awarded Laborie Paris sous Napoléon Napoléon Sainte Hélène 1815 1821 Frédéric Masson the last the volumes this subject The three volumes entitled Autour gave Sainte Hélène details with regard the various persons who approached the Emperor during his captivity the present book we have account that captivity and his death 1821 published series books Dogme catholique Evolution The first one Les Origines Félix Goblet Alviella published has appeared and another volume each year for book Champion for The Berger “ Napoléon à Sainte Hélène " (Ollendorf ) . “ L 'Evolution du Dogme Catholique " (Emile Nourry ) . “ Le Droit de massacrer les Hérétiques " (Emile Nourry ) . “ Evolution de la France Agricole ” (Armand Colin ). “ La Direction de la Guerre " (Marc Imhaus & René . Chapelot ) . “ Histoire universelle du Travail ” ( F . Alcan ). “ Les Ravageurs " (Delagrave ). “ Bernard Shaw et son Cuvre ” (Mercure de France ) . “ Sous la Neige " (Plon -Nourrit ) . of his . . M is a volume is an account of the various insects which are harmful to agriculture . It is illustrated with , of of . is is a of U is T its “ 237 �THE AUTHOR . to to of of to or in of the on on at as of on , , , . . 5 or of of ) in or of of . of ( be by to on in to to . or , to or of no in at be to as , of to . , of of of , in , , to or . in C all . of to a , of in or . on on on . in of in of in to , , , on , viz . all of of of , to . " of a as ", in to . of to to in of on to to of be in to be in in to . to for to . of of be a or at of be of , be in in of to . ., . 50 to of be . . , , , If us . . , to in the the publisher asks the author to with , begin . of of to assign The author agrees the publisher their successors and assigns the copyright and sole right publication the above work To . , . , of . a , to of on . If of of of in of to , a be particular take consideration printed clauses above their order Let . . fit of . for be . as of be to . . in of or to .* to to of : . viz is uniformity and owing difficult the lack simplicity prevent the drafting the agreements division clauses these lines from overlapping Some making their agree publishers have curious method complicated confusing ments both and When therefore principles have already been laid down they will not uecessarily repeated It . to of , to 's , . A . B If or , to , of If . be in assign The author agrees the publishers their successors and assigns the copyright and sole right publication the above work copyright The therein shall the property the publishers who may arrange they think the com pletion and publication the work any moneys are received from the sale translation rights receipts expenses other the net after deduction relating thereto shall divided the following propor Sixty per cent tions the author and forty per cent the publishers * in . a if , set , in it to ). of ( to , , , SUBMITTED BY THE PUBLISHER of of or ( 4 ) is It CLAUSES , ; ) , or a of for Britain and Ireland , the Colonies and dependencies thereof ) . ( 2 ) Limitations as to edition (an edition of 1,000 , 2 ,000 , or 3 ,000 copies ) . period ( 3 ) Limitation as to time ( three five seven years Limitations which combine one two the former Great Britain and Ireland for period seven years now essential out from the publishers own agreements what the publisher thinks the grant and will be convenient author ought which the publisher we take first those clauses any author finds any asks for the copyright agreements submitted these clauses him for signature he will able ascertain from the following criticisms the grounds objection standpoint them from the author to should be limited to the publication of the at a fixed price , say £1 18. ; 10s . 6d . ; 68 . ; 58., etc ., and it should be distinctly stated whether the price is “ nett ” or subject to discount . The other limitations which this clause should contain are : ( 1) Limitations as to country ( generally Great lisher work D . to leave the format of the book to the discretion of the publisher . It is important that the pub . The clause printed above gives a rough idea of the model form of the clause which contains the It is sometimes desirable author' s conveyance . E form to a F . should be slightly altered when it musical composition , but on the subject of agreements for musical compositions , readers are referred to the May ( 1910 ) issue of The Author . This as " The Author grants to the Publisher a licence to publish format ' in book form in his work entitled ( or in a format agreed between Author and Publisher ) at the published price of in the English language . " comes That consideration the hereinafter mentioned sell and assign payments the author hereby agrees copyright publisher the the the above work and the publisher agrees purchase the said copyright with the printing and publishing the work exclusive right serial without revision and abridgment and book form with Great Britain and Ireland the British Colonies and Dependencies the United States America and Europe and Continent all other countries islands and continents That should the publisher issue special editions for sale the the British Colonies and Dependencies only Europe he shall pay the author Continent royalty copies of such editions sold ten per cent the Colonial edition and five per cent the Continental royalties being edition these the net receipts such the same time the royalties provided sales and payable eof for That the publisher shall have the sole right sell assign the American Colonial Continental Foreign Trans rights lation Serial and Dramatic the above work He pay negotiating distributing shall all costs such sales and copies purposes publisher the work for such and the shall pay the author fifty per cent the receipts from payable the sale the same such amounts the same time the royalties provided for Clause hereof guarantee securing copy That the publisher gives right outside the United Kingdom and does not bind him self issue special Colonial Continental editions sell serial translation dramatic other rights The author agrees transfer the publishers the remaining copyrights and all other rights the said stories for all foreign countries the terms that the publishers shall pay the author one half the net profit which may made the publishers from the sale by them any rights plates copies bound sheets for the pur pose publication the said work abroad all editions thereof the work and The copyright shall belong the publisher his executors administrators assigns and purchase and the author The publishers agree agrees sell the copyright Great Britain and all other hereinafter parts work entitled the world referred the said work the MS which the author has delivered the publishers and future editions thereof consideration the following payments per cent all copies sold thirteen copies being counted twelve The publishers shall have the right sell copies the any said work the rights translation thereof foreign countries and terms they shall think expedient royalty respect the author shall not entitled thereof but the net amount realised therefrom shall divided between the author and the publisher the following proportions per cent viz the author 50 per cent the publishers any edition the said work shall included England works published for exclusive sale India and the Colonies the author shall entitled receive per cent such sales the actual net proceeds copies the ordinary edition sold Colonial and exporters other booksellers rate lower than the ordinary trade price the author shall entitled receive per cent the actual net proceeds such sales C What , then , should the author grant ? His clause , which ought to be Clause I ., should run somewhat on the following lines : A 238 �THE AUTHOR . . his . a to by to , be . in of he of for on him of . is to be is . . to be to of is by to an A . 's of 's , to a . on 's ' , s A of as . is so if . to . . . to in . a , on . . , a , of in , , , & of Co . . of , of to of , on in . of , , of . it an , by on by in on of £d . to a of . . on as a to in , , as a ", or , . Mr Justice Warrington the first instance was upheld songs The plaintiff was the composer certain assigned his copyright and the defendants subject royalty every the payment copy sold the Defendant Company the United every copy sold States and the Defendant Company elsewhere The songs were published two occasions the Weekly Dispatch the Willis Music Company advertisement and was and the decision court by to he an to by to , on is convince estate The second was somewhat similar lines but was not the hands the committee the Appeal society was carried the Court ld of on in he , in , , “ . already put forward any author there have been cases tried the Courts which make the conveyance copyright when the author retains continuing interest suicidal The first was Warwick Deeping and Moring Here Mr Warwick Deeping conveyed his copyright every Mr Grant Richards receiving royalty copy the book sold Mr Grant Richards went bankrupt and the trustee bankruptcy assigned the agreement Mr Moring The Court held that Mr Deeping could not claim royalties from Moring but could only claim damages agreement against the bankrupt for breach arguments the not sufficient were It in , he . a re - to . * alien hand Then to , , to by he on a of - by for of a , , he - re a synonym for We use the words technical works those books which for one reason other need periodic very wide and give revision The range detailed list would be very cumbersome all the . to It be . A , . to , . , to . , , the copyright the former book refused except issue terms which financially convey There are other reasons which apply all authors copyright the actual pro perty conveyed publisher can alter that property long he does not libel the author literary reputation But the work the author jury and what may not appear tradesmen reputation may pure libel the author point view sacrilege from the author father does not care see his own child whipped With the conveyance . , it , to is on to a A as held make too careful not of . by a . of , its by is . a To return Clause The reason for our objection necessary not far seek will quote one instance merely convince any author the point young medical man who was making his mark specialist was swooped upon far seeing publisher write book him his special subject Ignorant the value his property and perhaps rather flattered the compliment conveyed the copyright wrote the book the publisher and received royalty Ten years afterwards when had become famous wanted issue his book with the additions and alterations necessary account the changes that had been made his particular study and the wisdom many had collected fresh examples He was unable come agreement with his publisher who knowing that cannot copyright he in , of to or a , up suitable technical medical work taken educational centres sells steadily its year hundreds and sometimes thousands right through the whole term copyright Though this last paragraph somewhat by the way still great truth which the careless author contains should fully realise by mentioned , , - , is of of to as , by — on is in it or - , of , , . It , of . * , in in a , , , , , as , , is it , to to Many on . necessary writers , , view on of first be a place consider the such matters for example theological biographical historical sub jects educational works scientific technical medical and those thousand and one subjects which owing the great advance research are constant state of change Although works fiction are more popular with the public financially their returns cannot compare with the returns from the works quoted foolish think therefore that the society deals only with writers fiction because they are more often evidence that not fully aware the vast property any other works and writers the joining the society be above subjects should kept informed the value their property and the difficulties with which they have contend point of the to In ? which cannot be deleted . What are the reasons for reiterating the phrase They are many and varied with such vehemence , of . , . NO AUTHOR SHOULD TRANSFER HIS COPYRIGHT PUBLISHER WHILE HE PRESERVES A CON TINUING INTEREST IN HIS WORK . This phrase will be quoted and re - quoted , until, it is hoped , the brain will receive an impression TO A and otherwise , were absurd . The author then joined the society and the secretary went into the matter with great care , but found there was no loophole of escape . On his advice the author refused to accept the terms, and proceeded to pur chase back the copyright at the publisher ' s own price , and to publish with an old established house , By this paying production himself the cost gain control increasingly means alone could valuable property But all anthors are not such favourable position and other examples might quoted where the technical writer has had accept the bad ternis offered the publisher rather than allow his work continue before the public slur his reputation But this arrangement may preclude from writing again the subject which his life study This the main reason why authors the works to and assigns , the copy - ' successors . , bis a assign to him right. 239 �THE AUTHOR no fit ." of “ to as . in by be a to B ” “ . to be , in It is . an , if . of be in ., a to of on . of on of a on is in . , a if , , he , at to , of be . of be ' in , ." - I of is a , of , to , - to is it as , to of in to or of on of in in of on of at of on . a to he , , onall or on on , of of , , or of . in , , to . 5 of , . to . . 5 of no or . or or of to 10 , , . is 1 of as , A . IN A The latter part Clause with the exception sur words which will be mentioned certain The the less plusage the greater includes of on to , be , AUTHOR to of in C . in in , , of of to of fit of . in to . It as . of be as of , .: . the transfer worth while SHOULD TRANSFER HIS COPYRIGHT HE PRESERVES WHILE PUBLISHER HIS WORK CONTINUING INTEREST TO , it . to to viz , of Comment has already been passed may however copyright repeat that NO of , to be it no in . B If or to the publishers , no . . ” of is it , if it for a is as of of be be is it so the the property The copyright therein shall they think publishers who may arrange for the com the work pletion and publication translation any moneys are received from the sale expenses other rights the net receipts after deduction relating the following propor thereto shall be divided Sixty per cent the author and forty per cent tions in of . In “ right that added which word should any way tend confuse the issues An assign the copyright carries with agreement publication indisputably the sole right should mentioned the hereinafter consideration That payments the author hereby agrees sell and assign the above work and the the publisher the copyright purchase the said copyright with the publisher agrees printing and publishing the work serial exclusive right without revision and abridgment and book form with Great Britain and Ireland the British Colonies and Dependencies the America and the United States Europe and Continent all other countries islands and continents That should the publisher issue special editions for sale the British Colonies and Dependencies only the Europe Continent shall pay the author copies royalty per such editions sold ten cent the Colonial edition and five per cent the Continental royalties being receipts edition these the net such sales and payable the time as the royalties provided for Clause hereof That the publisher shall have the sole right sell assign the American Trans Colonial Continental Foreign lation Serial and Dramatic rights the above work He negotiating such sales and distributing shall pay all costs copies the work for such purposes and the publisher shall pay the author fifty per cent the receipts from be payable at the the same such amounts the sale same time the royalties provided for Clause hereof guarantee securing copy That the publisher gives right outside the United Kingdom and does not bind Continental editions issue special Colonial himself sell serial translation dramatic other rights in , , , in is a It .” , agreements . , he is , if . , of " an am to of a , to a an is to a , “ of I , in in , , is to It ! ! of , I , some serious comment When author conveys the copyright without conveys the translation rights the serial limitation rights and all the minor rights These rights properly marketed are valuable But when only paid author conveys the copyright he royalty pub the agreement definite form lication say the published price the work book form the price 12s 6d he would not entitled claim anything the sale these other rights unless special stipulation that effect were made the agreement allowing these minor rights The question marketed by the publisher and the division possible profits matter which has been discussed discussed this paper and may the columns publishers later when considering other clauses in no of , , is , in , to , or ." “ : I for - by , in its or it . , turn round and say the first publisher The work infringement my copy you have published right may The composer when referred infringement and retort Oh No not have the best musical opinion that not The publisher the alleged piracy owner the copyright may say have the not going copyright worry action and and expense regret your com say withdraw must therefore position from the market very doubtful whether such circumstances the composer would have any remedy whatever although his work might possibly have brought him steady income further consideration the clause the words publication the above work and sole right sign are surplusage and bad draftsmanship right that They should deleted necessary word should omitted define beyond dispute any point accurately and make There is something , however , beyond a transfer of copyright in this clause . When copyright has been transferred altera tions may made the assignee which would literary libel amount But this clause the publishers are allowed arrange they think for the completion and publication the work very doubtful whether the author would have any remedy these circumstances however grievous the alterations might his reputation The second clause under heading calls also an . . of by is on to to . . of on in of for admitted that the publication was made with the knowledge and approval of the defendants . The plaintiff 's claim was royalties the sales copies the songs the Weekly Dispatch Mr Justice Warrington held that the defendants were not liable The copyright was assigned the defendants subject only pay the condition that they should royalties copies sold them The Weekly Dispatch the property the Associated News papers Limited and was not sold the Defendant Company agents and therefore royalties respect copies contained were payable the paper Lastly possible and this case would arise perhaps more frequently the publication composer music than book publication that may transfer his copyright publisher Another publisher perhaps another composer lucky enough have retained his copyright may . in 240 �THE AUTHOR . of . 50 ! to to in a ask is to ! 's he It . if be he , in , to if to I “ , be — . a of of an , is 4 , — .” , no to do is . for a to , or is of an . to . in to to be . of . ) in or of ( by of on by to be of to of to no if is on . of It to is to in , in an in . , at . to or of or - a he on , , , of of to in a this clause that . of definitions relating to ." of of series by ““ a In words And And of all all cu editions thereof the book to . a to to or in , in in , , a ” , " “ ' , trade issued the Publishers Association we reprint impression believe was taken mean reprint but altered unaltered edition The publisher therefore order make himself doubly secure can control the author any alteration may desire make his original text can hamper expedite any improve , a . few separate comment " , need he , indeed reaches the last that the publisher should have , ; There are only stand in ask , to ." “ rights absurdity and assigns be be It no do do to to his dramatic of point The copyright the work and all editions thereof shall belong the publisher his executors administrators , , if 's of to . be it sole right what author should ever publisher except under certain limitations and that the rights mentioned include dramatic rights nego That the author should ask the publisher tiate circum let the publisher handle them but profit sharing arrange allow stances should the sheets the sale bound copies ment ordinary Colonies abroad enter into royalty agreement The reasons for this state ment have been put forward some length The Author for January 1902 . be of , in at , as a to as . a 3, portion the former clause well Clause really refers what ought the third clause properly drafted agreement cannot discussed here But should noted that the publisher has the There little said this clause except that the latter part carries considerable disadvan arrange may be possible tages the author profits equitable division stereos the sale foolish enough the author and other rights in on of a . , , — - . a 3d , . ” as , . , i. e so ., his market and extend his The author agrees transfer the publishers the remaining copyrights and all other rights the said stories for all foreign countries the terms that the publishers shall pay the author one half the net profit which may made the publishers from the sale them any rights plates copies bound sheets for the pur publication pose the said work abroad of , a . 's it as to . 1d . is . 10 , . , to “ widen to interests reputation But under this agreement he transfers the rights guarantee from the publisher and content with anything that the latter will utilise these rights agreement for This not the kind author any sign who has any respect for himself desire obtain suitable market his property . , a no . of of on is 10 of is he , if , is of clauses are dealt with the clause the beginning should The word calls for remark the publisher does not undertake consequence issue these editions and may he should desire totally neglect the author best form D in in , in , , . a be . , ignorance on in his Clause further eridence further evidence were needed how far anthor may throw him publisher self into the power very wise An author might say would not might say but still will give you these rights you will undertake issue Colonial editions obtain United States copyright and will market my work serially and translation an . ” in . no he , in 2 it . , is fair But he should be warned per cent 11d that copy the average prices received by publishers copy for the ordinary sized book whereas pays royalties the offered the lowest one publisher well The royalties however will dealt with more fully when the regular royalty Colonial editions them . by of of for as ) ( , of in of South America These words then could prevent the author from publishing those countries even although rights there had Or other words pirate profit until the publisher might make stepped although copyright the author had but the author would debarred from making profit himself Clause needs but little comment But emphasises the fact drafted the author royalty exceedingly low servitude The amount per cent The author receiving the English ignorant the value edition may think literary property that the same percentage negotiate these rights the sole right and that per cent should generously pay the author profits the latter pub sorry evidence put forward that lisher can openly have such printed clauses his agreement and pass the unfortunate author E of , - , of , on on . , all “ To 's as a to of or in to It be . his no , of , to " 's - or “ , , . the transfer of copyright includes exclusive right printing and publishing The words bowever with without abridg ment materially increase the author danger and difficulty and practically hand over the pub lisher that right revision and abridgment which being carried beyond literary libel leaves the author protective power over property with clearly understood must however that nothing the transfer the publisher the power abridgment revision will allow the publisher putting commit fraud the public forward one man work the work another Europe the words the Continent other countries islands and continents wemust also take exception There are many countries not reciprocal treaty with Great Britain the pro copyright such tection Russia and Turkey Europe and the United States unless certain drastic formalities are complied with and all the countries 241 �THE AUTHOR . ment , and can , so to speak , hold the author at his beck and call , Of the technical writer we have already made mention . Such a clause as the above would hamper him , if possible , more than the mere transfer of his copyright . It is bad for the writer of fiction ; it is disastrous for the scientific and technical so, and why does he use two different terms two succeeding clauses ? “ Net profits ” has a clear meaning . It is the profit realised after the deduction of all expenditure , i.e., the net profits on “ the net receipts ” as opposed to " the gross profits " on " the gross receipts ." In the third clause the words “ ordinary trade price ” are elusive . The ordinary trade price varies considerably , as any bookseller will tell you. Accuracy and finality not secured these They may all afford food doubtful phrases the lawyers This what the society anxious its members should avoid say in writer . for is , . ., , by are . " , “ , on be -- . . . W . . ' d . A . ." “ By M . 's . . C . . . . . . . By . . of By . . . de , Longard A ). . ( . . - NATIONAL . C . Biron . By H of Dickens ' The Plots 20 TO .) .. . . . 0 1 3** 100 00 to .J F , .. . be addressed , E .C . , of 25 of Sis .. . for a : . per per 0 , 6 for 0 ** * ** * . .. a a of & of 20 .Co , 29 , , is ADVERTISEMENTS All letters respecting Advertisements should Belmont PaternosterSquare London & so . ? on " , Is FOR . SCALE ALLOWANCE MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY PER CENT Front Page Other Pages Page Half of Page Quarter 150 Eighth of Page Single Column Advertisements per inch Reduction cent made Series and cent Twelve Insertions. ( . he , By A . . . . , NINETEENTH CENTURY By Madame German Fiction Dorothea Gerard By Francis Gribble Robert Browning Recent Longgard a is it ; at he . ”, ” of , .” . . . s' in . if , as , , if FORTNIGHTLY of in by , If so Benson For the Centenary Robert Browning Alfred Noyes English and French Poetry Attitudes towards Professor Maurice Gerothwohl By John Pollock The Censorship . “ so ? , If “ ” ? By of . it as 'its , Fiction . it as , of to of a , in “ to Oilliamson ENGLISH REVIEW Among My Books By Frederic Harrison Poetry and the Modern Novel By Compton Mackenzie By Darrell Figgis Robert Browning By Ernest Newman The Folk Song Fallacy . in to , to 's is , of By . 's . a to of is Realism . In de . : La of in . CORNHILL Arc Letters the Comtesse With Note by Andrew Lang John Stuart Mill and Browning Pauline Phillips Joan of as in is to on I By Professor George Saintsbury Father Sir Robertson Nicoll to be , a or at be of to be , 1 It is 2 in it on in England and abroad tion An author may not understand these delightful intricacies publisher business have them his fingers ends finality and There however terrible lack exactitude the use terms this clause The publisher talks about the net amount realised Does the publisher mean this the net profit why does the transaction not say the next clause and the clause following he speaks the net proceeds such sales this equivalent the net amount realised that pet profit the again why does not Alfred BOOKMAN Robert Browning Robert Browning to , . in evidently very badly drafted for Clause the publisher holds the entire copyright stated on former page he certainly holds the rights included this clause was only necessary state what he would pay the for the publisher anything author the sale these rights by no means follows because the because author has sold the publisher his copyright that he all the various methods of publica a — “ A , to in in be . . 50 ., , to . of . of of . in , If If In BLACKWOODS Musings without Method Literary Anodynes Mus Musset and Strong Love Interest Sand Clause this extraordinary combination slightly peculiar the draftsmanship throws into one clause what should have been dealt with three not this that real peculiarity consists but the fact that the publisher has put himself the first party The man who agrees purchase has put himself before the man who has the property sell “ CONTENTS in to be to MAGAZINE . of or , to of . , on in of , of as to to of all a of of all F . The publishers agree to purchase and the author agrees to sell the copyright in Great Britain and other parts the world work entitled hereinafter referred the said work the MS which the author bas delivered the publishers and future editions thereof the following payments viz consideration per cent all copies sold thirteen copies being counted as twelve publishers The shall have the right sell copies the said work any the rights translation thereof they expedient foreign terms shall think countries and royalty respect the author shall not entitled thereof but the net amount realised therefrom shall divided between the author and the publisher the following proportions per cent viz the author 50 per cent the publishers any edition the said work shall included England works published for exclusive sale India and the Colonies the author shall entitled receive per cent the actual net proceeds such sales copies the ordinary edition sold Colonial and other exporters booksellers rate lower than the ordinary trade price the author shall entitled receive per cent the actual net proceeds such sales is 242 �THE AUTHOR . by managed the Secretary , or of . But the transaction should obtained competent agent with the advice the Society of a be USE THE SOCIETY . TO . HOW 243 ; of of (a to : of of by or . ", , or , . to or . to to to or . , is up to to " a to . of , for by to his . a in to be ) . - A II . (1 .) In (2 .) in (3 ). (4 .) (6 16 .) ). As ! . . It to is , to to . to is . an for It , is . in . , . . of . of a of : to ( ( ( 3 2 1 .) .) .) of . if by . . . to . of an of or be copyright . of , a transfer the denied , is a . . of a Always avoid in (2 .) to 80 to right the author We are advised that this nature common law right which cannot withheld . to agreement are combinations All other forms the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from Society the Secretary the Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp agreements possible Avoid letter The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what means The inspection those account books which belong . . of . of on it . General (3 .) . to be 7 . This The prevent authors from Some agents endeavour referring matters the Secretary the Society do some publishers Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly 8 Agreement Commission The main points are production Be careful obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements price Keep control of the sale the book : to to to , . the Society Many agents neglect stamp agreements must done within fourteen days first execution Secretary will undertake behalf members System ( 1 .) . of to of a 6 . of and are recommended submit and explanation the Secretary The Royalty perhaps with certain limitations the best form This agreement above all things necessary know what the proposed royalty means both sides now possible approximately author ascertain the very important figures truth From time time connected royalties published The Author are with of of . : , as the No contract should be entered into with literary agent without the advice the Secretary the Society accept without careful Members are strongly advised not consideration the contracts with publishers submitted them by literary agents them for interpretation III a obtained in can To a ( 3 ) . . be to work . 's of the Society Prospectus lars be by , of . in To ( 2 ) . ( 1 ) To of to be . , ' in . 6 The Committee have arranged for the reception agreements and their preservation members fire proof safe regarded The agreements will course confidential documents read only the Secretary who will keep the key the safe The Society now offers stamp agreements possible action readiness for upon them keep agreements enforce payments due according agreements Fuller particu doctor A if , in , , of no · .4 of to of in , to . to . 3 , Before signing any agreement whatever send the document the Society for examination belonging Remember always that the Society you are fighting the battles you other writers even yourself and that you are are reaping direct benefit your calling advancing the best interests promoting the independence the writer the dramatist the composer of . the Society . . to , do . of ' do . 2 Remember that questions connected with copyright not fall within the experi and publishers agreements ordinary solicitors ence Therefore not scruple use Profit Sharing Agreement bad form agreement this case the following rules should attended pro sign any agreement Not which the cost duction forms part without the strictest investigation give the publisher the power putting the Not profits into charging own pocket advertisements charging exchange advertise his own organs ments Therefore keep control the advertisements special charge for Not allow office expenses unless the same allowance made the author give Not American Colonial Continental rights rights give up Not serial translation Not any publisher bind yourself for future work yourself any one solicitor well bind for the future . . all by D IY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his The of his property . business or the administration Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Further , the Committee , if they Solicitors of the Society . without deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion any Moreover , where counsel ' s cost to the member . opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member , and costs borne the Society VERY 1. D 15 . for life membership to it an in . or of be a of on of of a by a in . . of : or is . price can - proper be if a , sometimes satisfactory is . . 3 in Outright . it Selling is 1 . : . of in to a N U are few standing rules observed agreement dealing There are four methods with literary property This There are three forms dramatic contract for plays three more acts Sale outright the performing right This unsatisfactory An author who enters into such contract should stipulate the contract for production the piece certain date and for proper publication his name the play bills (a .) an be ERE ofto THE PRODUCERS BOOKS It 2 . . OF AUTHORS sign agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority extremely careful negotiating well for play with any one except the production established manager EVER . TO WARNINGS DRAMATIC . per of an £1 is to Society the TO WARNINGS . £10 10s . , annum or . 9 The subscription �THE AUTHOR . DRAMATIC T of of , an at , is of 's on a in . do of , of an do , or in , of is in , in of ; . or of an , be of to , of in in by as In . . as , be , of to , . of . - . , an STAMPING . MUSIC on 's to . . in be , of . . , , is , of , of be or , . of to of by by give notice the Society begs are acknowledged post return remittances should crossed Union London and Chancery Smiths Bank registered Lane sent letter only All be the same charged for , . of to be filed subject play will The Secretary that all remittances . . . to REMITTANCES . at to a be a 6d . of , .28 one guinea a of be in at also rules with the exception that per act the price at fee or , byof be a . of Original Plays may The term . of in , to D typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will qualified assis be carefully compared the Secretary stamped and returned tant One copy will the author Copies and the other filed the register the Society any time by the scenario thus filed may obtained typing the author only small charge cover cost coach . treated by a . is . existence composition the Society this informing young writers Their MSS can read and assist MSS includes not only works fiction but poetry and dramatic works and when possible under special arrangement technical and scientific works The competence and experience Readers are writers The is , on OCENARIOS or in is work BRANCH by its of greatly its as of a branch treated . READING EMBERS will V ORIGINAL PLAYS . of ' , THE SCENARIOS AND 6d to its of . of . the Society M OF REGISTRATION of stamp copies The Society undertakes music per 100 part members for the fee 100 The members stamps are kept the Society safe The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary and the voucher then forwarded the members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble behalf , , on of be the Secretary of are referred to , of of of . a , An author must remember that the dramatic market exceedingly limited and that for novice the first object obtain adequate publication incomplete As these warnings must necessarily account the wide range the subject dramatic con tracts those authors desirous further information . is is to 11 . . all in . of of of aa . is of : in , a to be . carefully a r It of be U T & . be for should commenced play An author should remember that that production production play highly speculative very great risk that he runs delay and breakdown the fulfilment his contract He should therefore guard himself the more carefully the beginning a in , to in a in a . , collaboration drawn and executed before collaboration ITTLE MUSICAL COMPOSERS TO can added the warnings given for the producers assistance books and dramatic authors pointed out that must however rule the musical publisher demands from the musical composer rights transfer fuller and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property composer The musical has very often the two rights performing right and copyright He deal with should especially careful therefore when entering into agreement and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above . of to or . A 7 . 8 . . 9 As to as as a a a . it . he . , . a to . . WARNINGS the words Never forget that United States rights may be exceed English ingly valuable They should never be included agreements without the author obtaining substantial . a . on , , , , , . is . 6 is of Authors should remember that performing rights play are distinct from literary copyright manager holding the performing right perform cannot licence 10 be it in to . , be . 5 Authors should remember that performing rights can limited and are usually limited by town country and time This most important rights Authors should not assign performing but perform should grant licence The legal distinction great importance is RAMATIC is is a it , of - . It is , if in of a to in be reserved consideration Agreements AND AGENTS . authors should seek the advice the Society before putting plays into the hands agents present the law stands agent play who has once had his hands may acquire perpetual percentage claim the author fees from As far plays the placing concerned may general rule that there are only taken very few agents who can anything for author that cannot under the guidance the Society equally well better for himself The collection fees many cases no intermediary also matter which required For certain purposes such as the collection fees amateur performances general the trans and frequent petty authorisations action with different individuals and also for the collection foreign fees countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents and these ways the services of agents are real and valuable But the Society warns authors against agents who profess have influence with managers plays the placing principals who propose offering act purchase rights any case the author the present state agent should not the law employed under any agreement approved circumstances without by the Society 4. Plays in one act often sold outright but possible and better obtain small nightly fee sum extremely any event paid advance such fees important that the amateur rights one act plays should print the book AUTHORS of are (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on vary between gross receipts . Percentages 5 per a and 15 cent . An author should obtain percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts system preference . Should in to the American obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed play date on or before which the should be performed . right performing of to or a licence (0. ) Sale of perform on the basis of royalties ( i. e. , ised nightly fees ). This method should be always except in cases where the fees are avoided likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case, an 's 244 �THE AUTHOR . 1st . to length (4 ) ; ) of be ( (3 )1 : ; design . ' in in to to in to to be negotiate for the American States 's . , is the United agent it sheets an author employs , to In a . if to duty sold in the book when that agent copyright and , . by - and secure the copyright their contracts with the author they not only insert clause this effect they fail but also clause which their negotia paid tions certain royalties are the author - or of circle inch UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT PUBLISHERS their agreements are often anxious place authors books have the right America a , - of he , to shape within , “ a ; of In to The paper no circumstances should he allow the publisher have the control We regret however that this not always the view that the agent adopts the agent then author does not employ the following reasons should negotiate this American publication himself He has the whole range the American market before him he can try one publisher after another until assured failure whereas the English publisher would most probably only write his usual corre spondent the United States and that publisher gave his refusal would not trouble any further indeed there reason why should trouble any securing further even while having the right is he go he or , of no is ; , if to , ; is he ; of for If , , an . , . , . he or in , . so , in to for in is a for is all be to an is . 's - , a 's on ; of , he ; in on be . , to , . , of , . of or of ON , in copyright should even far often pays not only the English publisher but the American publisher better deal sheets from the English market than set the work up the very well United States This may the two publishers concerned but bad business the author whom the American copyright valuable asset Besides the English publisher ought only the agent for the author for the production the work book form the English agent for the and Colonial markets not placing literary wares and has not the facilities the necessary stimulus the literary agent for depends the agent livelihood his obtaining other markets whereas they are mere by product the publisher business the American of to for to , its of , of , - to in ) It .” . set to for , . is no of be a , . success , of to it of ( in “ 's , 30 STAMPS MECHANICAL REPRODUCTIONS THOSE composers and authors who are interested the mechanical reproduction their works already reproduced whose works have been in American of .” of of in an is to , our complaint that the present terms the com petition are indefinite and seems hardly fair ask dramatic authors bind themselves indefinite the terms without even the assurance given editor comments that he the dramatist will be quite happy surely con the fulness time firms the statement we have already made that the terms should more clearly out large number The fact that dramatic authors justification for have already submitted plays putting forward indefinite terms We are however indebted The Era for their printing the rules article and particularly immediately below which will clearly show dramatic authors who read the issue The Era April the need our criticism and fairness and will emphasise the difficulties that they may encounter It 's of . of * be is of in a see no reason to why the dramatic author who sends play under this competition should thereby appoint the editor The Era his perpetual agent for placing that play only answer The Era that quite the organ the Society Authors will happy about the matter the fulness time This very suggestion admission the justice of , square enclosed three quarters side , . , at so to be " . . four label entirely of us 's of . to in it in for the sale of stamps on July important points are adhesive . , in as of ) is 30 . ( it May number Having read the whole The Era comments appears that none our criticisms has really been answered all The Era says Possess patience everything will come right your souls the end Zwe hope but such result will certainly not due the excellence the con ditions The difficulties raised are still unsettled and the conditions the competition still indeter particular the editor makes no satisfac minate tory answer our objection that reserves the right arrange the production any play sub mitted whether the winning play not We still this note now so that members may be We give prepared a The of the comments made in The Author . editor comments in a laughing mood on the date on which our criticism appeared (April 1) as a significant one We would point out that the date the answer April still more significant prevented our dealing with the article our need an The in Play competition . of their is 1 in respect form and substance of their answer is themost efficient argument that could possibly have been given of the If April ; to notice that The Era has with the devoted considerable space to dealing suggestions made in these columns in our issue of (2 ) . COMPETITION pleased are ready to supply the should be companies with stamps immediately the Act comes into force at the beginning of July . The Board of Trade has , we understand , come to the following decision as to the shape and size of the stamp : “ The adhesive label shall be an adhesive paper label, square in shape , the design to be entirely enclosed within a circle , and the side of the label not to be greater than three - quarters of an inch in length .” to an THE ERA PRIZE We , mechanically gramophone of GENERAL NOTES . 245 �THE AUTHOR . it , of 12 . , ' of a , , , or a be to . of If of as he a a on a . of all a . to , to . to , , , , , so , , as to to - be , he as it is he by ." , . in of , in to on . - a of as a as in . “ as to of of – in an on of , of , , — to “ is , in . to ”, ! on of . of in to but there are other authors whom and other methods which cinematography may great importance become deserves History Our Own 1905 the great cost alas his health for the strain constant labour the book coming the top his Parlia mentary struggles made him invalid for the rest his life was his principal achievement this , its . to , than doubled and dramatists may regular income from this form historian which familiar most people His finally completed Times of is it in a , be reproduction by or , ." no is in . 's in so it to so . to CINEMATOGRAPH of It is have more making o of a of “ . of E V as a . -w , have record the death Justin McCarthy which occurred just before our May issue went Press Mr McCarthy career historian novelist Irish journalist and Parliamentary has been fully dealt with the newspapers and indeed must be familiar our readers that we need add but little the many tributes which have been paid the Press and elsewhere during the past month journalist His early work after young and unknown reporter his first start was editor the Morning Star But his daily riting leader the Daily News from 1870 onwards many years was his greatest claim through His essays literature this line distinction fiction were numerous perhaps the best known being probably his work Dear Lady Disdain But Mr . P ., be or . a no to regret much M be , as , or of THE time difficult measure the importance cinematography dramatic authors possible that the next few years value will are of . on to , , to or , , ; a , , , MCCARTHY , is it , to of his . of of . AND the various branches should not neglect new , JUSTIN be to is of It . in to of to is , , 5 15 be , be a to Technical writers knowledge and science opportunity in of , his if copyright should come under agreement separate The point one small importance judging examples from the rights which some editors demand from contributors who have through ignorance allowed them publish without proper contract EDUCATION them be of or In a . -r - - to of ; in do . A on , of to , if to or a , in matters business that the terms should set out with exactness The employee should either employer that he careful not offer work employment and has done outside his course apprenticeship outside contract service regards he does offer such work that the terms At the present exhibiting decent livelihood and fair given the performances The Bioscope will demonstrate matters somewhat different character For instance we hear that amongst other things will demonstrated The amoeboid movement leucocyte relapsing fever the phenomenon agglutination examination the stomach under ays and the mosquito doctor can gather money and reputation from writing treatise these subjects there reason why should not equally obtain money and reputation teacher through the cinematograph X .” in in of , a , , , , or , of , a of as an is be , to be to to , be , of , , to to , in a of , a to is it of be is as serial case this kind should made clear lest any dispute doubt should arise that the copyright the serial story was not the pro perty hoped that the the employer special contract would employer the absence always best not lay claim the copyright but it , of by in of , , As there has been some question about this pro necessary warn those who are under con apprenticeship any work tract service that done by them which could hardly be said done the course their employment they should take special care that they retain the copyright journalist such work the paper mightbe employed staff certain journalistic work his spare time he might write story and the editor the paper might offer run viso obtain himself remuneration but by the proprietors to of or in a of ** in similar periodical hiring out these different films of . : ( b ) Where the author was the employment some other apprenticeship and the person under service contract by that employment his the course work was made person the person whom the author was employed shall any agreement the absence the contrary the first owner the copyright but where the work newspaper magazine or article or other contribution any agree similar periodical there shall the absence the reserved deemed the coutrary ment right author restrain the publication the work part magazine newspaper than otherwise , The section states It this to provisos to , of of this Act the author the copyright .” a be of “ to provisions the first owner an 1911 just received notice that the proprietors The Bioscope the cinematograph trade journal organising certain invitation performances with the object demonstrating the value the cinemato graph educational medium These perform ances are going take place the mornings Wednesday Wednesday June June and Saturday June from eleven one clock possible for the earnest student would merely writing natural history instead book and taking photos make his own natural history films of the insects birds mammals and then by as of runs , , We have of a . 5 of ACT, SECTION Copyright Act : SECTION 5 of follows Subject the work shall therein There are two second proviso the COPYRIGHT as 246 �THE AUTHOR . on it a in . or in so . . ' to of , ) of is , , to , , . a be to , a is , of six of be to , in . to ( 28 in in no , a so , . of . ofof 50 ' 30 , of . , in a for . , of to to a by as , are , . to be of of is of to . ), , 30 , to , to . . , to or in all of to , . 70 , to 30 , by to .” no . . . or a at , “ of is It no - of inter action those causes and the individual genius which scientific generalisation can class which scientific prophecy can foretell The toast was responded Sir Walter and then distribute the balance per cent the composer the author where there are copyright words and per cent the publisher cases where copyright words per cent there are the composer and per cent the publisher Now composers should consider first whether the society per cent no . , to of he as of he is . by the it . to . to of 's ”, us in determined the com words songs generally paid outright sum the publisher give the authors seems unnecessary equal representation with the composers whom the most valuable part the property belongs The most important part the rules deals with the distribution the royalties collected charge the sums collected The short effect first with the expenses collection and the maintenance . of . to ” It by of in 's “ of . . by causes cent per the authors . , — as of — . “ called sociological the profits yet they get mittee Inasmuch also ( : . , in , its a is . Do not let look states artistic literary production too mechanical fashion merely what are Literature not the result right Act have interest whatever the mechanical rights are given the largest repre representation sentation upon the committee large that all probability they will nearly always majority Boosey who form Even Mr William has been the moving spirit this matter does not put the publishers claim higher than per cent an £2 ' of , in to , interested literature from the outside public those who write themselves authors poets agents and others and those who act for placing the work the latter into the hands the former support speech The chairman the Fund and work was sound and the point The toast Literature was proposed Mr Arthur Balfour would have been difficult proposer more suitable find the occasion Not only Mr Balfour love literature well known but he has shown himself one the leading thinkers the work which has put before the public His speech was naturally listened with great interest and was full suggestive matter those 40 of ; . of 50 by , and that the total sum which had been only twice the 121 years history the exactly Fund amounted 500 people present There were many distinguished exceeded peruse the draft Society Protection worthy Mechanical Rights Limited successors the original prospectus The front page itself containing the list interesting the committee and turning Article we see that the committee publishers composed three composers and literary and dramatic works with thrce authors composer addition chairman who The publishers therefore who under the Copy 30 , . , of . · 600 , have now been able the Copyright rules of 122nd anniversary dinner the Royal Literary Fund under the popular chair mansbip Mr Owen Seaman has been very successful The secretary announced that the list dona guineas from the King tions was headed that the stewards that night had subscribed nearly E W . HE L M FROM REPRODUCTIONS ROYAL LITERARY FUND THE THE COLLEC MECHANICAL RIGHTS AND FEES TION OF Raleigh ; of a ill - death removed COMPOSERS £1 a in no . to is of is . of a . by . its , the time when among from to him great care and dis Fund administered with very liberal and discerning crimination and with hand For over hundred years has supplied paid workers very essential help those May the work difficulty time and distress long ago continue the future which was begun perhaps even genius those days when intellect living wage paid for is served it on , to up he to us . he , he of to of to his in to works of the kind there . Justin McCarthy was essentially a man of letters - in spite of his boyish connection with Irish revo lutionary ideas — and he continued devotion literature almost the last day his life His association with the Society Authors dates from the year 1890 when first joined ranks Although was not actively identified with its executive side was elected the Council and manifested We must congratulate the chairman the the evening England which fills There Fund similar position that the Royal Literary Fund the success is to particular branch of learning . The writer of this paragraph well remembered the appearance of the first four volumes in the early ' Eighties , and how undergraduates of his even among the thoughtless University they raised an interest that is very rarely 247 �THE AUTHOR . of in of or he ." is by “ 6 , for be in to in 2A it so , . at of of it is as , to , is in if by is a or to of ., of in 5 , , to . in to , in a of of to of , , its of of in of , a in , to be or of in , no 's is . is at of . is , on . all of no as be a by , at , in , 6B , . , in a is be is of be . of , for be , is It a ), , to “ on ( ” ." , , ; to be a to . to of at , are of be if , they cannot undertake reminded the the not very difficult task collection their own fees that there societies ready collect fees much more reasonable rates and without acquiring interest the composer property hoped possible give full details another issue this paper should of . 's to be in an of to is of or , " , It , . posers what appears It - of in . to as to “ be to is of to , the benefit is , to to to . of , or a as a . , is will not quite clear Firstly Two points seem become inadvisable for any composer that member this society and secondly that com it . on is , is a statements The committee allowed conduct they may sanction defend such legal proceedings apparently without reference the composer who seems that under this the rights the owner perhaps for financial rule they might neglect rights protect the composer and reasons means that case the composer would have made to - . he is , , , it of 's not the principal control alterations composers . , - , of of 's in it a in is composer alterations are formulated the com mittee wbich we have pointed out the working majority publishers will probably have general meeting wand approved the society probable therefore that any in it to is of to , , a , if do He claim from the The editor over his rights magazine might well claim share the book production from the author the publisher the book claim share the serial rights But the draft rules contain other interesting . tion . , by be is It . of in , . ., , to share It is a it be on a to is , , , or so the mechanical instrument rights ever was good grows less and less but we not admit was ever good The music publisher reproduce the agent the composer his work certain form according contract royalty and the author based this considera entitled It or . is it if , be to a certain however that the near future will the music publisher who will have thank the mechanical reproducer for the advertisement rather than the mechanical reproducer the music publisher going ahead Mechanical reproduction pianolas gramo very fast and many owners phones etc go the retail dealers and try these reproductions quite irrespective the music publisher and choose the reproduction for pur chase hire quite irrespective whether they bave heard the original played from sheet music This practice will become more and more common argument that that the music publisher a , he , of 's a to not be the case but the case matter decided entirely between the composer and arbitrarily the publisher and not decided company which started business basis and not for the settlement ethical questions on by is he that percentage these fees because publishing the composer music makes the gramophone rights valuable may This may entitled i(. e - . , , in . to to the publisher publisher has claimed which has The music under rule member bound for the entire period membership when called upon the committee transfer the society the mechanical may instrument rights his works which are published apparently all present and future rights and under clause even the event his withdrawal death such rights shall continue vested and exercisable by the company Secondly the committee might decide take action case which the composer might strongly object and thirdly the committee might respect take action the reproduction the rights one members and get involved complicated and expensive law suit leaving the rest the members bear the expenses the proceed ings however indiscreetly the committee may have acted The only limit upon the expenses the royalties collected Generally total amount society can only rely the subscriptions received But liable for anything more and member here the whole income the members for royalties mechanical reproductions stake true that the society does not claim percentage for the publisher where the work has any not been published but this does not lessen way the arguments wbich have been put forward possible under rule that these rules may that case the altered and varied but to be to 30 go . is a of so , of to to , tion deducted from their fees when collected and give per cent then the publisher another what remains that the composer might lose expenses considerable percentage his fees and then mulcted 30 per cent of the balance This rule not terms limited mechanical rights alone but would extend all rights and practice even treated limited deprives the member defending all opportunity his own property even his own risk Further of a at to go , . of to of all , by . to , of 75 . 25 , and her colonies but also the Continent com per cent only of the fees which covers mission of per cent all expenses the balance clear the composer Under the rules proposed issued this limited company the composers are have the amount the expenses collec ) , companies are Great Britain enforcing his claims , under rule no legal proceedings shall instituted undertaken any member respect any work which interested without the sanction the committee be for the collec this desirable on , in , to ; of it is necessary to appoint any agents tion fees but assuming they think they may be reminded that other ready collect the fees not only , 248 �THE AUTHOR . an for .” a in he , , , of of a of . ) his a . If , , I of , , to , he do he if ; to to his , ? to do it , he is he - of ? it a in , in be his , of a a to to , no ! — - ” of to as “ . of , , to is , , I , , in to by ! - , , in . of , " , an å a by of ! A ! . of of we if - , a of , ? a no , of , by of be , in a , in at , in he of ” ? to of or of to “ as he , a a . he his 's of a of a his of to , to lad , of a . A a ( - it , of , be , or it ." in of a for , so of ( a as . ; a as a of , at as a it Is “ “ he as to , , the Swan his genius and marvelled the manner wbich historical pathetic incident nay event divine inspiration the embodiment lifelike form and colour brought poet dream may the magic the brush and the gift artistic imagination and skill right before her eyes way mere dealer words could ever accomplish in , and two clever and original writers have elected end the unequal battle life suicide proposes and what the world man What disposes are two cruelly opposite affairs say ninety nine Cases out every hundred But have had the smallest glimmer vision that the calling literature stands alone above and beyond every other calling etc Above big order and beyond every other calling very big order Has the writer this stupendous declaration masterpiece great artist ever stood before of in he as , , - , , , , a of to . , of to . be to , , , of , of ; of in a no no by , thousand times more honour reaping what rewards for A him he he ; of ' is , ? ” a , to is I substance the labour his pen have recollection that claimed for himself the prophetic gifts Merlin his own creation Prospero How then was foretell that posterity would acclaim plays immortal : , in in . in , of in is - , it As plain fact Shakespeare wrote matter plays for living and being what apparently some literary work affect few beginners scorn that say mean man business contrived penniless person elevate himself from into Avon by to he to be of , ? " it go , in . Who could imagine Shakespeare wrote his immortal plays pausing ask himself worth source income how ask Publishers and editors will neither feed clothe nor house The day the patron has gone He may consider himself well fitted pose the teacher and leader mankind modest pro position the way but with his belly filled money pay for with the east wind and night lodging he will come learn that place will civilised community course time not among teachers and leaders but with waifs and strays During the past ten years one real poet the Strand was actually herding with outcasts . , of to of it Is , “ , , of founded spiritual visions his ethereal aims Muses with his lofty ambitions sets out school and direct the world how presume must eat and wear clothes and find lay somewhere head what time transcribes paper his dreams but he has no private a - ; so in of of at of on ill - so of ; as a am I notoriety adulation his vanity the shape egotism friends self sufficiency and the like furnish any real substitute for solid and material rewards for his industry perseverance and per likely drag upon the only chance ability seeing that he and such authorship ranks unscrupulous traders play into the hands literary property against whom the more sensible but less vainglorious members the legion wage perpetual warfare and circumvent whose nefarious Authors was for one thing aims the Society masterly manner Alexander Pope performed certainly demanded something his desk but rather more mundane than the glow achievement his guerdon and Dr Johnson greater man good than renowned writer which means little esteem for the bombastic airs deal had the pretentious dilettante that he roundly declared man but blockhead ever wrote except money Now almost every branch art whether music painting poetry sculpture any other form the genius with romance comparatively exceptions few emanates from home none too well blessed with worldly goods diligent search through the pages biographical dictionary will think assure any doubter the veracity this statement then child the 's it of of of A so to disaster the sole result honest endeavour that constrained wonder how anyone claiming question be bona fide writer could induced quietly the sagacity Robert Buchanan when summed up the whole case his career the words worth Commonsense and genius unlike ignorance and impudence rarely hand hand But the person of Robert Buchanan these two uncommon mental gifts were compounded and saw with may work clear eyes that whatever vineyard worthy the labourer his hire The writer who pretends that subsidiary sops time ) ”, of . , of . to of at is of in of “ of to by of upon no a time I might have felt flattered the amount interest which appears have been excited the publication my brief article entitled The Hazard the Pen the columns The Author for December 1911 At the present moment my state mind merely optimism one mild surprise the spirit have evoked seems cursory examination the official organ the Society Authors for the past dozen years reveals many letters and articles retailing personal experiences usage the part editors and despair many wails publishers the trials and disappointments members their attempts win public recognition much heart breaking NCE by could than would have been his due had he allowed others to steal them , while he “ paused " in order that he might hug to his breast the bubble consola age but for all tion that he had written “ not , PEN . THE “ OF I THE HAZARD 249 �THE AUTHOR . of , byto . a in to . its ? — of , : so ? do areto . it — of , in of , I at of , , of ; of I in ! ” a in to or he , of to do it is , byto a “ I by , as , of of “ ” of . to " “ no at in in or - is of . ! or . to , , ! to by of of at to be it , in , , on in a . . W it Is it ? ” be . , “ a is , of “ it , for , ” , of to in or ? ” , of of or be , it I - as , , it ? . its “ on of is it as - - , in on , or , , , a a Finally cannot too strenuously urged too widely understood that for one beloved the gods permitted soar aloft the wings his grey goose quill the regions the blest there flights end are how many whose feeble sickening thud dolorous attics land them with after all what the mire and refuse squalid profession the unlucky may rather mourn still repeat Therefore fully the forceful query worth HERBERT SMITH , . ” of to of on of of to by on a of ? or , of a to , of an professing voluble will time enough reconsider the sad reflection one who all events compelled admiration for the quality his genius live its printed expression and strove , , or of . in be to of an , least . ” “ , in its of of - on ", . , of , of I - so . ” all . , us “ of ! ” , , of of , all , in or a , I and not writing for bread serious the field literature care very little quarrel with the majority least would pick Dr Johnson for using the epithet blockhead They are shielded from the with regard them grisly spectre starvation which has transformed many rapturous visions into horrible night mares and strangled more than one votary the Muse his death within recent years Let them gush rhapsodise deceived No one injured verbiage When they have produced some thing proof the transcendental aims they are so , , ” in he for is of , , “ , is are For those who toilers “ or a of it a if , in . , , of is is be a a “ rely mainly the wilderness seem detective highly spiced stories narratives criminals particularly the one hand romances nauseous sentimentality the other for their staple fare What does the vast multitude composed shop girls street lads and the quarter educated products essentially self satisfied and self seeking age know the illustrious ones There author who portrayed life was one them who neither glorified nor belittled his avocation keen observer and who saw with the eyes transcribed with the pen consummate master his craft allude the late George Gissing the men women now chance finding permanent livelihood They such work writing because they knew not what else took because the literary calling tempted them independence and dazzling prizes They will bang the squalid profession their earnings begging and borrowing until eked out too anything else and then late for them With lifetime dread experience behind me say that who encourages any young man woman look for his living literature commits no less than crime Other and weighty testimony could adduce support testimony from the silent the argument records the mighty dead from the records the Royal Literary Fund the Civil List and the my side from newspaper volumes The Author my book cuttings pasted extracts from witnesses whose wretched stories have gathered word mouth from my own personal experience and knowledge But would not look like piling Pelion upon Ossa , , as — or as ; to of of in “ “ he to found enshrined the temples Cassell Leng Newnes Pearson Harmsworth Hulton Having been penman quarter sorts for century possessing had prided myself rather wide knowledge these Fleet Street idols The majority overwhelming control those who periodicals with large circulations and exert power over the minds and souls men one must take care not mere voice crying of Innumerable writing for bread who have not the or of be or , as , disease as a -- is , physical be and not infrequently dangerous measles though novices fever and infectious badly certain type when they have caught imagine themselves be sanctified by visitation the divine afflatus And the distinctive point tbe whole argument lies the fact that the truly inspired authors and poets rarely ever indulge concerning their art and parts rodomontade Here lies one whose name was writ water said Keats whom the late Lord Tennyson wrote Had lived would have been the greatest Greater than that the parson because the world our parish and the schoolmaster because our work time Perchance the lady who penned these lines knows copy editors who welcome publish and pay for religious value than the greater that prayers the parish priest and its educational than the dogmatics the schoolmaster Are they Cacoethes from whose book , “ The Private Papers of Henry Ryecroft , " l venture to take the following serious warning , which I most earnestly commend to the notice of all entertaining inflated and wholly erroneous ideas as to the powers and influence they imagine themselves able to wield by pursuing a literary career - a career whose limitations are only exceeded by disillusionment — have scribendi may .. will it readers , , 's of a , ? , in to to of Has she ever felt her pulses throbbing , her heart beating more rapidly , a catch in her throat , and an inclination to relieve the tension of her soul by listening tears when to a voice of superlative quality , or the wondrous orchestral tone poems of a Wagner ? Has she ever reflected that the medical profession has again and again produced quiet , unassuming heroes who hare given their lives the cause science and their efforts alleviate the agony suffering humanity No good purpose was ever could served by entertaining tumid and quite fallacious view my profession trade the writer craft its do • in 250 �THE AUTHOR . . of , “ At of on to of to , by in so , . R . of a in . in . to " .B . R ; ”, in to It by . “ . to . of a on of . . , in a , “ a , , . di at by , by " ; its on of — to on a . A . at of -S at 43 , . be , , be of to in or , of . of as in on ' “ 's . “ 2 to of , ' , . ." do of its , , , a as AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS OXFORD in to Table of “ the the University Henry London : . A . , M by . by given at is of its of usefulness Rules for Compositors and Readers Press Oxford Horace Hart Frowde 1912 . ", . evidence about saying that this be little work ought every author Sufficient hesitation most valuable the hands . a , great speech have no E baffled in . '”, 's FOR COMPOSITORS AND READERS , hopelessly he 's of of RULES .* Sir Arthur Browning achieved the Sir Arthur was “ 's as 's Caponsacchi Browning step active and Eng have added imperishably unquestion lish literature because the immense ing unhesitating enjoyment life which animated symbols them was wrought into masterful dialogue and specialised lyric dramatic monologue life delightedly conscious own powers Art can find no greater work than that eye Edmund Browning Mr Henry ambition dramatic The The Novel James address dealt with Ring and the Book and concluded with quotation the highest water considered what Browning fifty lines from imagination mark Guiseppe May inquiring . so , man place would out this column attempt any criticism even appreciation permitted per Robert Browning But we may haps quote felicitous the closing words the Supplement article him The Times Literary Committee . “ in , a so . in great Rodd read Rennell helley Keats the memorial house he on an ” — Pinero delivered address Dramatist the line which Never indeed said least success Browning from 's . at , Mr passages to an at , of a on the following Saturday Theatre the Academic Gosse took the chair meeting and made the opening speech ambition - of on . of So . to or . G . , W Kingsland and Dr Alexander Hill also read papers otherwise contributed their share the commemoration much the celebration may be called official There were also meeting called Caxton Hall the same afternoon by the Academic Committee the Royal Society Literature and entertain ment organised by the Poetry Society at the Court Via Bocca Leone Sir the unveiling It , " if , . C . H . . , , ), of . , , a (a . . Mr After , of no be a Bishop on . “ Boyd Carpenter followed with paper The Oral Interpretation of Browning pleading that his poems would better understood and regarded with more intelligent admiration they were read aloud Canon Rawnsley Miss Emily Hickey founder the Browning Society Mr Ernest Hartley Coleridge Mr Minchin possession No to ' , of , , of as 's he Browning poems the best which claimed any English poetry remained the possession long that small part mankind would form , to , , express his his father the subject the day his birth On the 7th street the town was named after him and marble tablet telegram unveiled was sent the same day his son Asolo by the Syndic Venice Venice where the great heart wbich was carved the Italy beat name last while Rome tablet was unveiled the Mayor Signor Nathan the house formerly occupied the Brownings of on spoke chairman from to for the read writing as of s . ill , ) R . ( , memory , in by of letter had been Barrett Browning Asolo where he has long been heartfelt thanks the honour to After . Mr and being supported the Canterbury the Archbishop Sidney Lee Professor Knight , , Lord Tennyson Sir and many others from as to ; ) 's . , a , , Italian Ambassador a of presiding Crewe . at 's in ” of reception was held the Westminster School the Marquess the service Hall a set 18 Sir ” ( “ 's by “ 's , . , at After College in of on his — . of from Browning own Saul canto and music for the occasion Hubert Parry the second Mrs Browning What would we give our beloved with Sir Frederick Bridge music sung the poet funeral 1889 Sir Frederick Bridge himself was the organ original MSS Here was view collection Browning forming part and early editions the Forster Bequest was John Forster that Browning dedicated Paracelsus the words My my best friend book and the original MS was presented the author him Italy also The centenary was observed the meeting College Hall Professor Knight exhibited placard which he had received from Mr copy Barrett Browning which the Civic Council frequently visited Asolo the poet invited the pay their compliments citizens his memory tion . the of was celebrated W of last month 7th first centenary of Robert Browning , born at Camberwell on May 7 , 1812 . In London the chief feature of the programme in honour of the event was a service at Westminster Abbey , body was laid where , in Poet 's Corner , the last day 1889 The chief feature the Abbey service was the anthems the first being taken * . " the N The Poetry Society 's entertainment was arranged by Mrs . Kendal , and was contributed to by herself , Lady Tree , Mme. Ada Crossley , Lady St. Davids , Messrs . Laurence Irving and E . H . Coleridge . In conclusion , Browning 's short play “ In a Balcony ” was performed . An exhibition was opened at the Victoria and Albert Museum in connection with the commemora — ROBERT BROWNING . 251 �THE AUTHOR . of at . ." If in a a 's , in I a of on to : “ he , , , . , , of or , . at . by as . , , I at , an to an , - of to his , at on . I . - for hour Continuing . , in , . ; of I , ; in to is to “ on diatribe The Author Mr say Bennett goes The reason for the con my mind obvious tinuance these competitions They are very profitable the enterprising pub lisher see no harın that indeed rather admire the cleverness the enterprising publisher but think that artistically reputable novelists should meditate long before they decide dignify purely commercial project with their names Why indignant being asked Mr Bennett give his criticism and the weight his name Are Royal Academicians equally indignant when of , , in to ." at so ? of ? to on the Hanging Committee Competitions undoubtedly give young authors chance they would not have otherwise Mr Arnold Bennett himself started his London literary career winning prize twenty guineas Grant Allen and many others have come before the public the same way invited Novel . . . of a by all in he fee a let , “ is he ." at of so of to for to Scott who boasted , his of , Walter Besant who was never help the beginner , to Brontë of , , , an busy ; they were the the noblest would not in unselfish of how what ought one one cannot but feel that it and be these men practice professions of of of that there was not one all schemes that did serving some poor not afford him the means devil brother author when one thinks to . an Charlotte too , of six of a it is to he in .” 's " a or to grievance seems that the judging seven manuscripts would entail full week tedious work This was not the opinion expressed article contributed the Academy some time back He discussing the time would take reviewer When one calls mind the literary men the past who were not ever pricing their work Southey patiently much hour when one thinks writing helpful kindly letters the unknown a be His By means let Mr Bennett refuse con siders too low but do not him delude himself with doing something artistically the idea that reputable of - , a in ? in a farce be . in ." I I . a in — I to 's of to of I “ , . 's on I in or , a . I . - to or of part . a . I. am , I any way DEAR SIR not publisher connected with any publishing firm but must say that think Mr Arnold Bennett letter Novel Competitions both unfair and misleading He says was recently invited with two very judge one well known novelists these competi tions The publisher letter invitation clearly that stated should not have read more than six hope politely seven manuscripts declined take part such farce Why should Mr Arnold Bennett becoming one taking the judges Novel Competition all COMPETITIONS . NOVEL act to . CORRESPONDENCE . is a to . rule never work for less than ten shillings piece work But every year raise my price per hour Mr Bennett has indeed raised his price per hour his own reckoning the publisher paying him twenty fire shillings the rate hour I . to , be in a of of to it , is Greek and furnished with excellent index easy for any author which renders minute satisfy himself respecting what ought done any perplexity the cases which are occasions in is - to be , to an , , as .” of , of . of of keep time time memorials troublesome words As each edition the book becomes exhausted such words are finally reconsidered and their approved form incorporated into the pages the forthcoming edition anticipated The booklet contains was pages dealing with French German Latin and from , .” J. A . H . in a “ the University Press computation . ) Sir as . , to be up of . , , of of ( Press whose superlative work needs neither our anyone else but commendation nor that authorities the highest rank such Murray and Dr Henry Bradley are guarantors for the correctness the book The booklet has been brought date and how carefully this done may gathered from passage the preface The compiler has encouraged the proof readers given Mr Bennett own works out sixteen hours For this sixteen hours less than three days twenty pounds work Mr Bennett finds the fee twenty guineas miserably inadequate Yet the same article from the Academy from which have already quoted speaking the subject literary remuneration journeyman says As author with the ability and inclination turn my any direction request long ago established pen novel the time . of of of past I is of a , or . years or " , in . or ize to to of put into the hands the com positors and correctors the press the Clarendon for been to read a novel right through , and he says : “ Five pages of novels will amount to sixteen hundred eight words printed matter Reading the rate second the reviewer would accomplish two pages minute and sixteen hundred pages thirteen hours and twenty minutes we allow another two hours and forty minutes for the remaining a Contents ," which begins , “ Some Words ending in Some Words ending in -ible . Some ending in Some Alternative alphabetical order Spellings arranged Difficult and continues enumerate just all those things which present difficulties man who desirous writing accurately correcting his proofs perfectly Not only are the rules those which have - able . Words is 252 �THE AUTHOR . for , of of no . in , a , of of 1 be ) (a A , , 40 . I , of . , I , ler - a I of 15 on , , . ofa am . 12 A , . 12 ; be as 20 ; as 12 on to 3 , of of , is . 15 to am , 1 to up . , of , 3d 13 to . on in “ , to in .” of on of I . , a is in , , I X to , X . , I do of so , ) of in in — : X 15 to of - to X to sense receive the publication the day royalties advance and account my second agreement much contested clause my first was which omitted trouble about my arranging the following that the event publication for elsewhere should pay the original publisher per cent share and the net proceeds me from such reprint That say that supposing and refused issue shilling reprint edition sixpenny the book and some other publisher was willing should to , s it ” ' , of a gain per after which copies per cent counted the Colonial edition 000 upon I . a or a a of a values if so , that we might be counted re - . if in a by " A ." is suit 500 copies total sale copies per copy £30 , ' as “ ; to ; , or in to to I as follow copies sum A of is a , , regards publishers notes terms between those beginning make their way novelists Hitherto my own experi have yearned vain know peculiar ences were average either rich devouring curiosity meagre sense have harboured how many sales constitute successful first novel what are the average sales first novel and what the profit made the author from the first venture First and Second Novel letter most interesting and instructive and would be very satisfactory more beginners would sold cent thereafter royalty to “ A , — in ” as - a SIR a . copies The letter First and Second your May issue supplies what surely Novel public comparison long felt want namely DEAR or TERMS ( PUBLISHER of S' A . I . volumes disposed per cent royalty was 501 therefore the never reached by this book yet My second novel the proof stage and published between July and September 1912 by the same publisher royalty receive all 6s the published price 124 per cent in . ( , , I “ as ) ” ? ment which brings the total is . is it of , I , . a a , " £1 , at a to he , ; a ” to “ already sifted from mass rate equivalent year remuneration over 000 require for reading What would the mass including the works which have described and protest with justice crude illiterate and artistically worthless READER , scripts , , I “ it to clear that him important manu even took of be in in all by . Now Mr Bennett makes not worth while read them novel little it of . the advertised judges these competitions should read the novels sent asked what would making these judges cast gained weary eye upon the stuff which the sorters weed out my my own name while un pen name My sales suppose ored my friends the private advertisements my identity for them made secret which were more reviews all received about less favourable none adverse some highly encouraging and these from the best papers was second thousand the book second edition observed that the home and but will issued Colonial sales added only reach total 383 118 having been given gratis the course advertise written ; Bennett ' s Arnold I Mr. to see to glad was letter under this heading in the May issue of The Author , for Mr. Bennett strongly supports a point made in my own contribution to the discussion in Speaking the same issue the contention that to II . SIR , - I which must be deducted the 15 per cent. claimed by my agent “ for the first novel sold in England .” The circumstances under which my first novel was published were practically similar to those of “ A First and Second Novel. ” I was absolutely unknown in the literary world , for though I had had several short stories published in the magazines , asked for more ," I had and had begun to be ; ." , “ DAVID to 1, Yours truly , be in pounds , reckoned Colonial edition , 12 copies to be counted as 12 . On the day of publication I was paid the sum of £25 , “ in advance and on account of royalties . " The sales and fiuancial profit to myself at the end of the year were as follows : Copies of home edition sold , 586 . Copies of Colonial edition sold , 797 . Total sum received by me, £26 3s . 11d ., from a to be my or being is something not shillings and pence . facts experiences as of better next day. " Had Mr. Arnold Bennett , as colonel , taken part in the review , he would prob ably have earned the lifelong gratitude of some poor struggling private . And to help a human being forward and to earn the gratitude of a human fights and figures . I hereby state my own contribution to the question . For my first novel , published in March , 1911 , I obtained (on paper ) a 10 per cent . royalty on the published price of the 6s . edition on all copies sold up to 1.500 copies : 15 per cent. to a total sale of 3,500 copies ; and 20 per cent . thereafter , 13 copies to be counted as 12 ; and 3d . per copy on the their from to bave taken away in the smallest degree from Mr . Bennett 's dignity had he consented to judge the mation competition in question . The Novel Competition has lost one of our ablest critics . But Mr. Bennett himself is also a loser . When Rudyard Kipling received a letter of encouragement from Lord Tennyson , this is what he wrote : “ When a private is praised by his Colonel he does not presume to thank him but he 253 �THE AUTHOR . in for , or and the . . H . . . L , OF I of . , a it . It . of of two circumstances Yours faithfully these are , of a of . , of a , of to of , , , at , to it . It . is , - in view . T . J. to this brings me novel obvious . it . he if it . in , to And harassed Yours etc H anxious REGISTER SCENARIOS register believe The Society has present mainly Probably used scenarios that me however occurs dramatists make use novelists would also do well The new Copyright Act gives them the sole power their novels authorise the dramatisation rights namely the film new set also creates representation The rights for cinematograph filing the advantages the plot scenario SIR by is I if , no ; on . by of all . at less present to . a he . , I I , log ; -r me life would one than in be to I a he in of a reviewed writer , be , . in I a ; is do not know about because my reviewer friends have recently Some One admitted me verses book reviewed had not me than that he was harder No doubt known me another did not admit olling that had they start with there was probably they not have would me not known complimentary Accepted work has been the greatest courtesy . inserted in due course and paid for promptly ; work that did not meet with acceptance was sent back to me by return of post . I found the editor, publisher , and management generally , exceedingly courteous , prompt , and thoroughly businesslike . I wish I could speak in the same high terms of the management of all the journals other papers to which I contribute . If all were to copy the Bystander ' s methods in dealing with contributors — prompt acceptance or rejection of MSS., courteous replies to letters , when neces of intelligent , vivid or sary ; keen appreciation detecting origin painstaking work smartness prompt payment ality and generous and otherwise the all accepted work commissioned L ) I . it is ( I am . to by , , I to in an , of may take the thing seriously and my just than my efforts labour more know several reviewers own creative work man They are all equally serious The fact that dealing with what knows about severe high standard doubt has natural reported should be unduly football match unjust desire to advertise neither myself nor my wares , but I am on the staff of a London paper and a con tributor to many other papers and magazines . From the Bystander I have invariably received . sin , commit some of the sins — for instance the the tribe pluralism Phokion attributed review and criticise because author First one supposes art and because interested incompetent and However necessary live ful to . EDITORIAL COURTESY . ; the INKSTER DEAR SIR , - Having a keen sense of justice I feel impelled to give my testimony with regard to my own experience as a contributor to the pages of the Bystander . I am not a well-known writer , as I prefer to publish all my work anonymously , and , AUTHORS AND REVIEWERS . SIR , - As an author and reviewer ( though a young one ) I may be permitted to think I have sufficient experience to comment on “ Phokion 's ” article , “ Authors and Reviewers ." As a reviewer , I naturally see the other side of picture . Perhaps I am not sufficiently power - LEONARD be a I Yours faithfully , at consent , or on six months' notice in writing by either party . , like "* A First and Second Novel,” shall be very glad of “ any enlightening comments or conclusions ” evoked by the above . " A BEGINNER . " ,” Morning Bleeder ; “ Distinct reaching out of the spirit ,” Friday Tyrant . I should add that I am a native of Bumpington . “ Versification is I had been assailing the publishers for between eight and nine years . I am bound to my agent for “ all novels ” ; the agreement , as regards any unsold by mutual book , being open to cancellation the first five reviews . “ Almost feminine beauty Bugle ; “ Virile ," The and delicacy ,” Bumpington publishing , " Bumpington Clock ; “ Well worth Bugle ; “ Not worth publishing , ” Morning Bleeder ; “ Never lacking point and thought ,” The Clock ; “ Generally dull and lifeless , " Provincial Scooper ; it things considered , it was best to submit. It would be interesting to know if any other beginners have had such a clause in their agreements , and , if so, what the outcome has been . I am not dependent upon writing for a living ; but , at the same time , I am dependent on it for enlarging a slender income with no margin . Not until I employed an agent did I sell a book , though point of view as author . One can at least squeeze humour out of the business . I quote extracts from ; be bound to hand over 15 per cent of the profits to X and X , though he had had nothing to do with the venture ; his view being that it was owing to him that position . My the book had reached a reprintable point of view was that it was possible quite another book , not published by X and X ,might be responsible for the call for a reprint of a book originally published by them . Yet I should be obliged to part with 15 per cent . of the profits , which to X and X would be unearned increment . My agent supported the publishers on this score , and I decided that , all 's 254 �ADVERTISEMENTS . . Literary : ESQ . , of Hindhend , Surrey , writes the rovision of my novel . . . which you " I have just typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the sent to you work was done. Considering that the manuscript was my handwriting , without having beencorrectedor evenread, and that legible, particularly that it obvious always it is I am told. is not rogaired perception as well as care, something more than simple , in which produce result such a resulta mechanical accuracy, to conjunction with your moderate charges, seemsto me to be the best upon recently directed been of answers to the criticisms which have the work of typists in the columns of TheAuthor." Plays , ruled .) ( , by . . . . , copy involved experts and on . . c . , , Strand , FOWLER Arundel Street Maxwell House w MISS Ltd . , JOHN QUSELEY : London , . most difficult handwriting accurately deciphered by . S .E . . ' for . , . THE SILVER QUEEN . . - , , 2 Authors MSS copied Experienced Operator dictation Attendance locally 378 Shirley Road Southampton TYPEWRITING The " 'S CAMBERWELL , .” MISS SOLLY the Unemployed COO EE “ Read SOUTHAMPTON free carbon copy GROVE LANE , . . C . DUPLICATING . ! Industrial Homes Dimond Road Bitterne Park TYPEWRITING BLAIRS KEN - , Happy OIL for · , Healthy ' L 1000 Words GIRTON FOR MILLIONS ROOM JOHN JOHN , . A . ST . . - 'S COO EE Read ST 8d Within the Empire it get to Where “ ! OIL : TYPEWRITER COPYING THE COAL WAR OIL , 1/-, 2 copies, 1/4 . typed . ) , I L LONDON , . , ROAD W HAMMERSMITH , Offices ), ( , 223a and ( French and Spanish , , Typewriting Established 1898 2 copies work Opinionsselectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears MRS . E. XESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT ): “ I am extremely pleased . . . It is beautiful work ." MRS . TOM GODFREY : “ I think youmust be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. . . . You certainly evincean intimate knowledgeof French." MRS . HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN ) : " I have nevermet with anything approachingyour intelligence, carefulnessand promptitude." RICHARD PRYCE , Esq. : “ The work could not be better done." SIKES and SIKES The West Kensington , 9d . 1,000 words ; ; covered , 1/- 1, 000 words & Story Novels Dramatic Typewriting . & ' HUBERT WALES, completed L ls !Isle TYPEWRITING all including , subjects . . , .0 . , , . , , , Trial Order earnestly solicited and Testimonials application . Full Price List on . . . 1, and ! Small Large , TELEPHONEVICTORIA : Albans Herts . Road , Woodstock , St . Homefield , HERBERT CÆSAR , , C . at . . W , S , 15 , . GUEST Palace Chambers Westminster 367 . C . Write to F very low rates Literary and Dramatic Reviews supplied Thorough and Reliable . . . ) ( 1 , ? Too Too ! Nothing Nothing ? . on and the does Secrecy Satisfaction Guaranteed World say about Your Book THE ATHENÆUM Press Cutting Book Review and will tell you 1895 Literary Agency Established What Speciality Prompt Attention . C . , , . ., E Absolute . : Telephone ' , regular work Accuracy Terms guaranteed terms for large quantities Meetings Reported Moderate Promptness 12137Central or . at ., & c undertaken MSS Accuracy Typewriting Authors MSS Sermons Special 000 words from 10d per of . , , 'S , SHORTHAND TYPEWRITING MISS MORGAN OFFICES AND TRANSLATION Dunster House Mark Lane London Every description ANY QUANTITY ' AUTHORS W , London walk and DUPLICATING TYPEWRITING a BOOKS IN ; on , Charing Cross Road unable por . . approval FOYLE . G & . . W , 135 25 . - . - Books sent State Wants Best Prices Given. BOUGHT. Catalogues free at Now Invalid .) By . Booond Hand at Half Prices oont disoount an ., , , and , , , etc Technical Medical Theological for all examinations , , Commercial to WANTED LITERARY Educational �ADVERTISEMENTS . popular Hotels Two TYPEWRITING . Hart Street Bloomsbury . , , /7 'd 6 3 /- . . /6 5 Six . ." , ." , to , ., 12 , be E . .) ( . . ; 1, , . 6d . . , ; 20 , . , carefully per 1, 000 ' . MSS 10d. at. – . . Authors typed ) ( TYPEWRITING OFFICES Bucklorsbury , 20 , Bank , EXCELSIOR . : TYPEWRITING SECRETARIAL WORK MISSES CONQUEST BUCHANAN 64 , , & . & to 21 , , , TYPEWRITING it : " is a , of INCORPORATED ) AUTHORS ( SOCIETY OF them for THE London , E .C . , by ' ." for . , , , : . , S . W . . G , . K . . , . Telephone No 5537Westminster Chesterton Baron de Worms Canon Swallow Hilaire Belloc Esq and Others Many Testimonials specimen which the following Many thanks the excellent work and the promptnesswith which has beendone VICTORIA STREET Recommended by Mr Miss Gertrude Tuckwell and Published Bouverie Street 10 , ., LD at . Co & , AQNEW .C ., , , ., , 1 on . . I , YIEWSLEY MIDDLESEX , , BRADBURY , by Printed . & , . 9d . of ." . R . M HORNE : ROAD PUBLICATIONS APPLICATION Cheap duplicating 82 . , by , , , , . . , . A . P . to /. 1 , , . - 5 . PADCROFT ON Millbrook Road BEDFORD words carbon copy free . M . R . " MISS New Address Co Neatness and accuracy with promptness 7d per 000 Plays ruled over 000 8d ; by . 1, 18 , . ' in ; . DRACUP Tel TESTIMONIALS FREE POST cation Of NUMEROUS LYNWOOD CATALOGUE OF and bound Miss HORNX has typed for me litorary matter the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words have nothmg but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she FRANK SAVILE does her work invited consider MSS and advise free Please write before sending MSS to of , . , , TYPEWRITING Authors MSS copied from per 000 duplicate words Plays and General Copying List and specimen appli work are Publishers Paternoster Row pleased London who will . C . W Ltd make arrange & , 1883 . Established . - E , , 35 .C . , communicate with Manuscripts every description promptly and intel Nigently copied from per 000 words special success with work rendered indistinct hasty writing and corrections French and German typewriting undertaken and typewritten translations supplied Testimonials from authors scientists engineers architects barristers Reference kindly permitted Messrs Watt Son Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand One Publishing ments for TRANSLATION OFFICE LUDGATE HILL LONDON AND 8464 Central AUTHORS wishing SHORTHAND , , 'S . TYPEWRITING Thackeray London Bookcraft London — " — " . Kingsley Hotel GILL application : Addresses Thackeray Hotel Hote Courses on , d , , , ' Testimonials and Telographic S .E , Hote Dinner Full Tariff Table to , , Table Hill LONDON . Attendance and single Breakfast from , , 38 U BRAINS , . . Bedroom Road Herne Night Porters Telephones tion MISS RALLING Norwood . , , personal attention , . , . on Passenger Lifts every Floor Lounges Bathrooms Drawing Writing Reading and Spacious Dining Billiard Fireproof Floors and smoking Rooms Perfect Sanita small receive . large or , my Telephone London . . prices LOW Send your order now All orders MRS Square , are KINGSLEY HOTEL BEST . - IT is WITH always THE London , Near the British Museum Get all your work TYPED WELL ADDS TONE My work My Street . . Great Russell ! SEASON , IN A WORD the British Museum . etc Playwrights , . THACKERAY HOTEL , Clergymen London . , To Authors Opposite to | Central in � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1912-06-01 Volume 22 Issue 9 Pages Page range in volume 227–254 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19120601 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXII.-No. 9. JUNE 1, 1912. (PRICE SIXPENE. CONTENTS. PAGE 227 227 Nouces . ... .. .. The Society's Funds The Pension Fund Committee Notes ... Books published by Members ... Books published in America by Members Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes... ... Publisher's Royalty Agreements Magazine Contents How to Use the Society ... Warnings to the Producers of Books... Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Original F Dramatic Authors and Agents 227 229 232 234 234 237 237 PAGHZ Warnings to Musical Composers 244 Stamping Music ... 244 The Reading Branch 244 Remittances 244 General Notes . 245 Justin McCarthy .. 246 The Royal Literary Fund 247 Composers' Rights and the Collection of of Fees from Mecha Reproductions The Hazard of the Pen 249 Robert Browning... 251 Rules for Compositors and Readers at the University Press, Oxford ... ... 251 Correspondence ... 252 247 242 243 243 243 244 244 Publications of the Society. 1. THE ANNUAL REPORT FOR 1911. Price 1s. net. 8. THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. A Record of its Action from its Foundation, By WALTER BEBANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888-1892). Price 1s, net. 2. THE AUTHOR. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted) devoted especially to the protection and main- tenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-inembers, 6d.. or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 108. 6d. net, per vol. 9. THE CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION IN GERMANY, AUSTRIA, HUNGARY, AND SWITZERLAND. By ERNST LUNGE, J,U,D, Price 28, 6d, net, 8. LITERATURE AND THE PENSION LIST. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at- Law. Price 38. net, 10. FORMS OF AGREEMENT ISSUED BY THE PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATION ; WITH COMMENTS. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT, 2nd Edition, Price 18. net. 4. THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIETÉ DES GENS DE LETTRES. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, Price 18. net. 6. THE COST OF PRODUCTION. (Out of print.). 11. PERIODICALS AND THEIR CONTRI- BUTORS. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. Price 6d. net. 12. SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 60. net. 6. THE VARIOUS METHODS OF PUBLI- CATION. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. Price 38, net. 13. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT CON- VENTION AS REVISED AT BERLIN, 1909. Price 18. net. 14. DRAMATIC AGENCY AGREEMENT, 34. net. 7. ADDENDA TO THE ABOVE. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the "Methods." With comments and advice. Price 28. net. 15. LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT. 31. net. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]  ## p. 226 (#682) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON." Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, COUNCIL. SIB ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. AYLMER MAUDE. THE RIGHT Hon. SIR WM. REYNELL THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL CURZON, THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. ANSON, Bart., P.C., M.P., D.C.L. G.C.S.I. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR GILBERT PARKEK, M.P. AVEBURY, P.C. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. J. M. BARRIE. DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD. THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. PLUNKETT, K.P. ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY. HESKETH PRICHARD. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. SJR RIDER HAGGABD. ARTHUR RACKHAM. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON (“LOCAS MALET"). OWEN SEAMAN. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIB. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, G. BERNARD SHAW. RELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G. R. SIMs. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT, DR. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, THE REV, PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR. The Right Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STAXTORD, TôE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH JEROME K, JEROME. Mus. Doc. CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. MRS, HUMPHRY WABD. HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. H. G. WELLS. J. W. COMENS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. PERCY WHITE. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. | FIELD-MARSHAL THB RIGHT Hos. EDWARD CLODD. LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., W. MORRIS COLLES. SHAW). P.C., &c. The Hon. JOHN COLLIER, Mrs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-DR. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT. ARTHUR RACKHAM. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND, AYLMER MAUDE. FRANCIS STOBB. J. W. COMENS CARR. HESKETH PRICHARD. RUDOLF BESIER. C. HADDON CHAMBERS. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. Miss CICELY HAMILTON. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-R. C. CARTON. | JEROME K. JEROME. | G. BERNARD SHAW. W. J. LOCKE. MISS E. M. SYMONDS. JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY. JAMES T. TANNER. CECIL RALEIGH, ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-Dr. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. OWEN SEAMAN. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE, M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc. CECIL FORSYTH. | ARTHUR SOMERVELL. SIDNEY JONES. HERBERT SULLIVAN. JOHN B. MCEWEN. WILLIAM WALLACE. GRANVILLE BANTOCK. PERCY C. BUCK, Mus. Doc. THOMAS F. DUNHILL. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. H. A. HINKSON. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SULLIVAN. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. | M. H. SPIELMANN. ART. THE HON. JOAN COLLIER. | John HASSALL, R.I. ARTHUR RACKHAM. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. | J. G. MILLAIS. M. H. SPIELMANN. FIELD, ROSCOR & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. } Soliators. Solicitor in England La Société dos Gony do Lettre. Legal Representative in America— JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39 OLD QUEEN STREBT, STOBBY'S GATE, S.W.  ## p. 226 (#683) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. - PLAYS COTTERILL & CROMB. MR. FORBES DAWSON (Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors). An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every class of character, play, and theatre. Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction. Author of plays produced in Great Britain and America. Adapter of several novels to the stage. GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE. - NO THEORIES. – No charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play. Knows the best people in the dramatic world, and has gained the necessary experience for this class of work on the stage itself, in association with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and stage managers of his time. Address : 28, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. Literary Agents, Lennox House, Norfolk Street, -Strand, W.C. During the past year Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb have placed literary work (Books, Serials and Short Stories) for the following Authors: COSMO HAMILTON, GUNBY HADATH, DEREK VANE FRANCIS MARLOWE, GEORGE EDGAR W. HAROLD THOMSON, ANNESLEY KENEALY, HILDA COWHAM, CHARLES PROCTER, ROGER POCOCK, SEUMAS MACMANUS. REEVES SHAW, RUBY M. AYRES, MARK ALLERTON, R. MURRAY GILCHRIST. JOHN HASLETTE, BERTRAM ATKEY, CLIVE HOLLAND, F. ST. MARS, NORMAN INNES, PAUL URQUHART, Etc., Etc. Each MS. receives the personal attention of Mr. Cotterill and Mr. Cromb, who have a unique knowledge of the Book and Serial Market. WRITE FOR TERMS. INTERVIEWS BY APPOINTMENT. Telephone : GERRARD 1093. FRANK HENRY RICE, Authors' Agent, 50, CHURCH STREET, NEW YORK. Terms, 10 Per Cent. No Reading Fee. I do not Edit or Revise MS. Just out, 1/- paper, 2)- cloth, net. SMITH & SON, Renfield Street, Glasgow, WILLIAM THOMSON (LORD KELVIN), His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy, By DAVID A. WILSON. ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS. BY DAVID A. WILSON. METHUEN & Co., 6/- Times.-"Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes & step further ... by telling his readers something of the mental attitude of the quarry.". Guardian.-" Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell stories of sport." Pall Mall Gazette.— “Captivating and engrossing." Labour Leader.-"This book is one of the most delightful collections of animal stories it has been our lot to meet." Morning Post.-"Delightfully sympathetic ... Noth- ing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the domestic pussy.cat, from the bear to the buffalo, from the monkey to the elephant.” Humanitarian.—“We advise all our friends to read this admirable book.” WHAT OUR AUTHORS AND OTHERS ARE SAYING ABOUT OUR BOOKS. THE AUTHOR OF “THE CO-RESPONDENT" WRITES : DEAR SIRS, May 10th, 1912. We thank you for the copies of The Co-Respondent," received this morning. We were pleased to get them carlier than the date you named, and we like the get-up immensely. THE AUTHOR OF “CAIRN LODGE" WRITES : May 15th, 1912. “ Begs to acknowledge the books sent to her, she is very pleased with the way they are got up.". THE REVIEWER IN “THE MORNING LEADER" DESCRIBES “AUNT URSULA'S BEQUEST": "A little book which deserves mention for several reasons. 'Aunt Ursula's Bequest' is bound in very pleasing paper boards. It contains original new fiction about 30,000 words of it-and it costs a shilling. This is a good idea in the way of pocket volumes. It is also good intrinsically. It is a capital little tale ... excellently written in a sober, unpretentious way." MURRAY & EVENDEN, Pleydell House, Pleydell Street, Fleet Street, E.C.  ## p. 226 (#684) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete by using “THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER "The Eluthor" (The Official Organ of The Incorporated Society of Authors) MECHANICAL BINDER 0802 Cloth Gilt with Mechanism Complete. Price 2/8 net. (Symons' Patent). This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published, and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent to the Bookbinder--leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order. The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm. Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break, it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence. A FEW PRESS OPINIONS. St. James' Budget:-"The advantages of the {Binder are so obvious ... Leeds Mercury :-"An ingenious and accommodating in ven- tion." Westminster Budget:-"The construction of the Binder is simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end." Literary World :-"A clever device--so extremely simple and easy in applying." Sheffield Daily Telegraph :-"After use we can confidently recommend." J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, Paternoster Square, LONDON, E.C. BARGAINS IN BOOKS. Terms-Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 6s. net ; Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for £2 198., The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut, original binding, £7 108. Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29. Paternoster Square, E.C. THE BINDER OPEN. TYPEWRITING & SECRETARIAL WORK (Shorthand.) Authors' Manuscripts & other work promptly and accurately copied. Terms : 10d. per 1,000 Words./ Reference kindly permitted to Rev. H. W. CLARK. MISS I. U. BAILEY, WESTWICK, HARPENDEN, HERTS. An Indispensable American Journal. “Those who wish to know in a general way what is being done in the literary world in America cannot do better than subscribe to THE DIAL, a semi-monthly journal devoted entirely to literature. We will undertake to say that no one who is interested in literature would regret acting on our advice, and arranging for THE DIAL to rub shoulders twice a month with their Spectator, Athenæum, or Academy. i . . From whatever point of view you look at it-value of its literary contents, or its variety, or the excellence of its mechanical production—THE DIAL is entitled to a place with the best that any country can produce. ... We again advise our readers who wish to keep the 100 millions of America in their eye to watch THE DIAL.”—THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR (London). Specimen copies of THE DIAL, together with a special offer for trial subscription, will be sent gratis to any reader of THE AUTHOR upon request. “THE DIAL” COMPANY, 410, SOUTH MICHIGAN AVENUE, CHICAGO. ADDRESS  ## p. 227 (#685) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXII.-No. 9. JUNE 1, 1912. [PRICE SIXPENCE. VERTISEMENTS. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : · AUTORIDAD, LONDON. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. DIOR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. FROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. VOL. XXII. THE PENSION FUND. TN January the secretary of the society laid I before the trustees of the Pension Fund the accounts for the year 1911, as settled by the accountants, with a full statement of the result of the appeal recently made on behalf of the Fund. After giving the matter full consideration the trustees instructed the secretary to invest the sum  ## p. 228 (#686) ############################################ 228 THB AUTHOR. The secretary would like to state that he has received three bankers' orders in answer to the recent appeal, unsigned, without any covering letter. He would be glad, therefore, if those members who may have sent in these orders, recognising them from their description, would write to the secretary on the matter. Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the London, County and Westminster Bank, Maidstone. Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W. Bankers' Order for 5s. drawn on the London, County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W. £ s. d. 0 5 0 0 5 0 er er of £500 in the purchase of Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway 5%. Preferred Ordinary Stock and Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock. The amounts purchased at the present prices are £237 in the former and £232 in the latter stock. The trustees desire to thank the members of the society for the generous support which they have given to the Pension Fund, and have much pleasure in informing the Pension Fund Committee that there is a further sum available for the payment of another pension in case any application should be made. The money now invested amounts to £4,846 198. 4d., and is fully set out in the list below : Consols 21% To 4 .......................... ...........................£1,312 13 Local Loans.................. 500 0 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli- dated Inscribed Stock............... 291 19 11 London and North-Western 3% Debenture Stock ........ 250 0 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Trust 4% Certificates ............... 2000 0 Cape of Good Hope 31% Inscribed Stock ............. 200 0 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock ........ 228 0 0 New Zealand 31% Stock ....... 247 96 Irish Land Act 21% Guaranteed Stock ......... 258 0 0 Corporation of London 21% Stock, 1927-57 .................... ........ 438 2 4 Jamaica 31° Stock, 1919-49 ...... 132 18 6 Mauritius 49% 1937 Stock .. .......... 120 121 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Grant Stock, 1938. 198 3 8 Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway 5°. Preferred Stock ............... 237 0 0 Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock 232 0 0 0 5 6 0 6 05 0 0 5 0 0 50 0 5 0 1 1 0 0 10 0 ..... Subscriptions. 1912. Jan. 1, Worsley, Miss Alice . Jan. 2, Sturt, George . . Jan. 2, Wicks, Mark in addition to present subscription). . Jan. 3, Northcote, The Rev. H. . . Jan. 3, Phipson, Miss E. (in addition to present subscription) . Jan. 3, Hedgcock, F. A. . Jan. 5, Matcham, Mrs. Eyre . Jan. 8. Stayton, Frank .. Jan. 8, Canziani, Miss Estella Jan. 10, Ropes, A. R.. Jan. 12, Francis, René .. . Jan. 15, Pollock, Miss Edith (in addi- tion to present subscription) Jan. 27, Hutchinson, the Rev. H. N. . Feb. 7, L. M. F., per month during 1912 Feb. 7, Letts, Miss W.M.. Feb. 8, Cooke, W. Bourne . . Feb. 8, Annesley, Miss Maude . Feb. 9, O'Donnell, Miss Petronella . March 6, Curwen, Miss Maud , . March 6, Anderson, Arthur March 15, George, W. L. (in addition to present subscription). April 6, Bland, J. 0. P. . April 6, Taylor, Mrs. Basil. April 6, Forrester, J. Cliffe. . en 100 0 5 0 1 1 0 0 10 6 0 0 5 5 0 0 1 1 0 Total ........ .....£4,846 19 4 010 0 0 100 0 5 0 0 5 0 PENSION FUND. ... The list printed below includes all fresh dona- tions and subscriptions (i.e., donations and subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged) received by, or promised to, the fund from January 1, 1912. It does not include either donations given prior to January 1, nor does it include sub- scriptions paid in compliance with promises made before it. The full list of annual subscribers to the fund appeared in the November issue of The Author. Donations. 1912. Jan. 2, Risque, W. H. . Jan. 2, Dart, Miss Edith Jan. 3, “K." Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur . Jan. 3, Durrant, W. Scott . Jan. 3, Tighe, Henry . . Jan. 3, Grant, Lady Sybil. Jan. 4, Smith, Bertram . Jan. 4, Buckrose, J. E. ... 0 10 0 0 10 6 0 10 0 1 1 0 0 5 0 0 10 0 1 0 0 20 0 0 1 1 0 ..  ## p. 229 (#687) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 229 £ 8. d. 0 5 0 0 10 0 10 0 £ 1 s. d. 1 0 · 0 erne er com 0 erero 0 0 1 1 5 5 1 1 5 0 0 0 0 0 March 25, Williams, Mrs. Illtyd . April 2, XX. Pen Club .. April 6, Taylor, Mrs. Basil . : April 6, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte April 10, Kenny, Mrs. L. M. Stacpoole April 10, Robbins, Alfred F. : April 10, Harris, Emma H. . . April 11, Ralli, C. Scaramanga . . April 11, Aitken, Robert . . . April 16, L. M. F. (£1 per month, February, March, April) April 22, Prior, Mrs. Melton . : May 2, Baden-Powell, Miss Agnes : 1 0 3 1 6 5 3 1 0 0 0 0 3 0 0 10 0 5 0 6 0 2 2 0 5 0 5 errererererer ener 0 0 0 COMMITTEE NOTES. 0 · . . Jan. 4, Lathbury, Miss Eva Jan. 5, Wilson, Dr. Albert . Jan. 5, Craven, A. Scott . Jan. 6, Blundell, Miss Alice Jan. 6, Garbutt, W. H. . Jan. 6, Serjeant, Miss Constance Jan. 9, Chamberlayne, Miss Effie Jan. 9, Hamel, Frank Jan. 10, Allen, W. Bird . Jan. 10, Crellin, H. N. Jan. 10, Smith, Herbert W. Jan. 12, Randall, F. J. . Jan. 13, P. H. and M. K. . Jan. 15, Clark, Henry W. . . Jan. 17, Rankin, Mrs. F. M. M. . . . Jan. 18, Paternoster, Sidney . Jan. 20, M'Ewan, Miss Madge. Jan. 22, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila Jan. 22, Mackenzie, Miss J. . Jan. 22, Reiss, Miss Erna . . . Jan. 22, Grisewood, R. Norman. . Jan. 23, Machen, Arthur . . . Jan. 24, Williamson, C. N. and Mrs.C Jan. 26, Way, Miss Beatrice . Jan. 30, Saies, Mrs. Florence H.. Jan. 30, Weyman, Stanley (in addition to subscription). Jan. 30, S. F. G. . . Feb. 3, Douglas, James A. . Feb. 6, Parker, Mrs. Nella . . Feb. 6, Allen, Mrs. James . . . Feb. 10, Whibley, C. . . Feb. 12, Loraine, Lady . Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss K. . Feb. 12, King, A. R. . . Feb. 13, Ayre, Miss G. B. .. Feb. 14, Gibson, Miss L. S. : Feb. 15, Henley, Mrs. W. E. Feb. 15, Westall, W. Percival Feb. 17, Raphael, Mrs. . Feb. 19, Cabourn, John . . Feb. 19, Gibbs, F. L. A. .. Feb. 21, Hinkson, H. A., and Mrs. Feb. 24, Hamilton, Cosmo Feb. 27, Plowman, Miss Mary . Feb. 28, Aspinall, A. E. . March 2, Montesole, Max . . March 9, Pickering, Mrs. Frank . March 15, Trevanwyn, John March 16, O'Higgins, H. J. . March 18, Wallis-Healy, F. C.. March 18, Schwarz, Prof. Ernest . March 19, Wallace, Sir Donald Mac- kenzie, K.C.V.O. . March 21, Wharton, Leonard . March 22, Holbach, Mrs. . . . March 23, Parks, H. C. . : · · . · · · . . · · . · · · 0 . M HE Committee of Management, instead of 0 5 0 1 holding its monthly meeting in May, held it on 0 5 0 April 29, meeting at the offices of the society 1 1 0 at the usual hour on that date. 5 5 0 After the minutes of the previous meetings hac 0 5 0 been read and signed the names of authors seeking 0 8 6 admission to the society were laid before the com- mittee. Twenty-three members and associates were 1 1 0 added to the list for the current year, bringing the 1 1 0 total elections for the year up to 156. Four 1 0 0 resignations were accepted by the committee with 0 10 0 regret. 1 1 0 The solicitor then laid before the committee the report of the cases. In one dispute which had been placed in his hands with the sanction of the chair- man during the month, he reported that he had 0 gone into the matter, and it seemed clear that the publisher had dealt with some rights belonging 0 5 0 to the member, without the member's sanction. 1 1 0 The issues were a little involved by other claims; O but after full discussion, the committee decided to O take action on behalf of the member, and the 0 5 0 solicitor was instructed accordingly. The solicitor 0 10 0 reported further on certain of the cases mentioned 0 in the last issue of The Author. In one instance 10 a claim for the recovery of money the money had 0 2 6 been obtained and the accounts had been settled. 10 0 Another dispute with a publisher had been settled also, the only point remaining over being the 0 checking of a charge for corrections in the 1 1 0 publisher's accounts. When the voucher was pro- 1 0 duced it was found that the publisher had charged 0 3 0 108. beyond the printers' statement for his own 0 5 0 time and trouble. The committee instructed the solicitor to take steps to set aside this claim, giving 5 0 at the same time authority to the secretary to ask 0 5 0 for formal vouchers where statements of account 0 5 0 containing a charge for corrections in the future 0 5 0 were forwarded from this publisher. In three Berreteroreroo . . · · · . . . . . . . . . . . .  ## p. 230 (#688) ############################################ 230 THE AUTHOR. small County Court cases against papers for non The secretary reported to the committee the result payment of sums due, the solicitors were glad to of the meeting of the Joint Committee of the Society report that the amounts had been paid and for- of Authors, the Copyright Association, and the warded to the members. In a dispute reported in Publishers' Association. He stated that the society's last month's Author, between two members of the report on the regulations issued by the Board of society the solicitor stated that he was waiting for a Trade under the Copyright Act, 1911, had been further report. There were two or three claims approved by the Joint Committee; that some sug- against a publisher who gave the society some gestions in no way inimical to the society's altera- trouble last year. Particulars of the cases were tions, but calculated to strengthen the position of laid before the committee, and it was decided that authors and composers, had been passed, and that the cases should be taken in band, and that as soon Sir Frederick Macmillan, who was acting as Chair- as the solicitor could get a clear cause of action, man of the Joint Committee, had promised to put action should be taken. In the meantime the these additional proposals forward. other cases should be settled as far as possible. Two donations to the Capital Fund of the Society, Some of the disputes were so involved by delays (one of 108. 6d. from Mrs. Thornton Cook, and one and other issues that they were difficult to deal with, of £1 18. from the Baroness de Knoop) were grate- but the committee felt it essential that the fully acknowledged by the committee, and the receipt publisher should be pressed to carry out his con- of a life membership subscription from Mrs. tracts in a businesslike fashion, for the benefit of Curlewis (Ethel Turner) was reported by the the authors concerned. The secretary, who had secretary. brought before the committee a proposal to publish an article in The Author on a clause in a publisher's DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. agreement, reported that the matter was withdrawn as the author did not desire, at the present time, THE Dramatic Sub-Committee held its monthly that the article should be printed. meeting at the offices of the society on May 17. The secretary reported that he had obtained the The secretary reported that he had heard from the chairman s leave in another case to place it in the Society of West End Managers that the copies of hands of the society's American lawyers. It was a the “ Managerial Treaty ” which had been sent to small case of infringement of a member's rights, them had been forwarded to their members for and the committee confirmed the action that had consideration. The Dramatic Sub-Committee now been taken. The last legal matter dealt with the awaits a further reply. As one or two of the responsibility of an editor for articles which he had delegates named at the former meeting were unable ordered. The claim arose owing to the fact that the to act, the Dramatic Sub-Committee selected other articles had been ordered for a paper without the members from the society's dramatic section, and editor disclosing that the paper was run by a instructed the secretary to inquire whether they limited liability company, and the company having would be ready to undertake the duties. gone into liquidation, no money had been forth An agency agreement was laid before the com- coming for the author. The committee decided to mittee, and attention was drawn to the percentage support the member in a claim against the gentle it was proposed to charge for the collection of fees man who had ordered the articles. from amateurs. The secretary was instructed to The question of Canadian copyright was again write to the firm concerned, pointing out that the brought before the committee owing to the receipt Dramatic Sub-Committee considered the suggested of a letter from a Canadian correspondent of the fees exorbitant, and that if these fees were not society. The chairman kindly undertook to write reduced it would be impossible for the society to to Sir Gilbert Parker, who had consented to act as advise dramatists to place the collection of their the society's representative in Canada on his visit fees with the firm in question. there in June. The chairman further promised to The question of cineinatograph fees was again forward Sir Gilbert a copy of the letter which the before the sub-committee. It appeared from the society had already sent to the Premier and to the evidence collected that so far no definite standard Minister of Agriculture. of payınent bad been fixed in foreign countries. It was decided to have a series of articles in The The secretary was instructed to collect as much Author dealing with the subject of “The Cost of evidence as he could in order to guide the sub- Production.” committee as to the fees they should advise On the suggestion of one of the Nobel Prize Com- members of the society to accept. The question mittee it was decided to ask the chairman of that of cinematograph fees then brought the sub- committee (Lord Avebury) to convene a meeting to committee to the schedule of fees which it is discuss the present position, and the secretary was proposed to place at the disposal of the dramatic instructed to act accordingly. section of the society. The secretary was instructed  ## p. 231 (#689) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 231 II. to inquire of some dozen or so of the dramatists, members of the society, whether they would furnish the Dramatic Sub-Committee with a statement of their fees, for the guidance of their fellow dramatic authors. It was decided that the names of the dramatists furnishing such information should be kept confidential. It is hoped by means of the information thus collected to compile a schedule of prices which shall assist dramatists, many of whom enter into agreements and dispose of their rights at ridiculous prices, through sheer ignorance of their position. Several of the members of the Dramatic Sub-Committee present promised to forward their own list of prices. The secretary reported the receipt of certain letters touching the appointment of agents in other countries, but the consideration of the matter was adjourned. The dramatic competition in The Era was also before the sub-committee, and the secretary read the article that had appeared in the April issue of The Author. The action taken was approved by the sub-committee. The monthly meeting of this sub-committee was held at the offices of the society on Saturday, May 11. After the minutes of the previous meeting had been read and signed, the secretary reported the action of the Copyright Sub-Committee in the matter of Messrs. Curwen's agreement, and this action received the approval of the Composers' Sub-Committee, to refer the agreement back to the Committee of Management in order to obtain, if possible, the approval of that body. The letter to be sent to the Music Publishers' Association in regard to the fees for performing rights was finally settled, and it was decided to adjourn the question of the amount of the fees till the next meeting. The agreement of the Mechanical Copyright Licences Company was read to the committee, but discussion was again adjourned pending the issue of the regulations of the Board of Trade in their final form. It was decided, however, to send copies of the agreement to members of the Composers' Sub-Committee that they might have time to consider it before the next meeting, when the question would be further discussed. The Composers' Sub-Committee also sent a recommendation to the Committee of Management that, in addition to undertaking the stamping of composers' music, the society should collect the gramaphone fees, subject to the payment of a per- centage, as the collection of these fees was likely to be a matter of importance under the new Act. Finally, the secretary placed before the Sub-Com- mittee a dispute between a composer of the society and a publisher, and the matter was referred to the Committee of Management, in the strong hope that action would be taken. COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE. THERE was a special meeting of the Composers' Sub-Committee on Saturday, April 27, at the Society's office, to meet delegates from the Music Publishers' Association with a view to ascertaining how far, under the new Act, it would be possible for publishers and composers to secure some returns on the performing rights. The chairman of the committee of management, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, kindly undertook to act as chairman at the meeting. Mr. Elkin, the delegate from the Music Pub lishers' Association explained the matter as he understood it from the publishers' point of view, and after considerable discussion it was decided to make out a list of all the music on which it was thought possible fees for performance could be claimed. The list, after keen debate, was agreed to by the Sab-Committee. The representative of the Music Publishers' Association stated he would be very happy to put the question before the committee of his association at their next meeting, when he trusted it might be possible to decide upon some satisfactory joint action. The Secretary was instructed to forward the list, as settled, to the association, and at the same time the Sub-Committee suggested that the fees should be moderate. If an agreement can be reached on the matter of the performing rights no doubt a further meeting will be called in order to discuss the amount of the fees to be charged, and the machinery for collection. Cases. The usual tally of cases has passed through the offices of the society during the month of May. The numbers have varied but little from month to month during the present year. Fifteen cases have been dealt with. Four of these were claims for the return of MSS. ; in one the MS. has been returned : in one some of the MSS. have been handed in, and it is hoped that the rest will come, after a more careful search ; in another case the editor, who had control of the MSS., is at present away from the office on a holiday, but on his return the matter will receive his close consideration ; the last case is still open. There were four claims for moneys and accounts. Two have been satisfactorily settled ; one has been placed in the hands of the society's solicitors, and the last has only recently come into the office.  ## p. 232 (#690) ############################################ 232 THE AUTHOR. Of two cases for infringement of copyright, one, rather a difficult matter, will, most probably, have to go before the committee and be placed in the hands of the society's solicitors ; the other, lying in India, will take some time in settlement. There has been one claim for accounts and money in which the accounts and cheque were forwarded to the author, but it was found that the accounts were wrong. The publisher, on having his attention drawn to the matter, imme- diately undertook to have them readjusted and a fresh cheque made out. It is a curious thing, however, that out of the many cases of wrong accounts none has come to the office where the mistake has been in favour of the author. No doubt from time to time clerks make mistakes and, accordingly, the accounts must be wrong, but it is strange that the mistakes should always be on one side. Of four claims for money one has been settled and the money has been forwarded to the author concerned ; one has only recently come into the office, and the other two will, most probably, have to be placed in the hands of the society's solicitors. There are very few cases left over from former months, and none of them is very important. During the month one or two matters have had to be placed in the hands of the society's solicitors, whose report will be laid before the committee at their meeting in June and will appear in the July Author. Knight, Alfred Ernest . Kingsley, Brunswick Road, Sutton, Surrey. . . Aldbourne, Wilts. Mackenzie, Miss Evelyn. Traverston, West Road, Cambridge. O'Reilly, W. H. . . 47, Powis Square, Bayswater, W. Peacock, J. Wadham Rosslyn, Newman Road, Bromley, Kent. Price, Morgan Phillips Tibberton Court, Gloucester. Rankin, Amy Hale. . Kingswood, Warwick- shire. Rock, W. S. Rosman, Alice Grant : c/o Commercial Bank of Australia, Bishopsgate. Stanger, Mrs. H. Y. . New Brighton, Cheshire. Wilkinson, G. Jerrard . Caius House, Batter- sea Square, S.W. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. Elections. Barney, Charles G., Jr. 20, West 8th Street, New York. Burrows. Arnold , Grosvenor House, Mold. Davson, Gordon . . 20, Ennismore Gar- dens, N.W. Davson, Major H.M., R.H.A. White's Club, St. James's. Denny, Ernest . . 36, Loudoun Road, St. John's Wood, N.W. Glass, Montague . . 504, West 143 Street, New York, U.S.A. Glyn, Miss Elinor . . c/o Messrs. Curtis Brown & Massie, 5, Henrietta Street, W.C. Gritton, John. Hastings, Basil Macdonald Wella Willa, Pickwick Road, Dulwich Village. Hawthorne, Dr. Charles 0. 63, Harley Street, W. Jones, Sidney . . . Albany Chambers, 196, Regent Street, W. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate. BIOGRAPHY. CHARLOTTE SOPHIE, COUNTESS BEXTINCK ; HER LIFE AND TIMES, 1715-1800. By her descendant, MES. AUBREY LE BLOND. With over 70 illustrations from original paintings, facsimiles of letters, &c. 2 Volumes. Hutchinson. 248. n. FOURTEEN YEARS OF DIPLOMATIC LIFE IN JAPAN. Leaves from the Diary of Baroness Albert D'Anethan. With an Introduction by H. E. BAROX KATO. 9 x 51. 471 pp. Stanley Paul. 188, n. AN INJURED QUEEX, CAROLINE OP BRCXSWICK. By LEWIS MELVILLE. 84 x 54. 614 pp. Hutchinson. 218. n, BOOKS OF REFERENCE. THE STATESMAN'S YEAR BOOK, 1912. Edited by J. SCOTT KELTIE. Forty-ninth Annual Publication. 7 x 41 428 pp. Macmillan. 108. 60' n. COOKERY. LETTERS TO YOUNG HOUSEKEEPERS. By MARIE DE JoncouRT. 77 x 5. 133 pp. Kegan Paul. Is. 6d. n. DRAMA. THE HERALDS OF THE DAWN. A Play in Eight Scenes. By WILLIAM WATSON, 8 X 51. 93 pp. Lane. 45. 64. n  ## p. 233 (#691) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 233 THE TRAGEDY OF AMY ROBSART. By HAROLD HARDY, 81 x 54. 95 pp. Robert Banks, Racquet Court, Fleet Street, E.C. 28. 6d. n. THE CLOUDS. By C. M. DOUGłty. 81 x 54. 146 pp. Duckworth. 58. n. FIVE LITTLE PLAYS. By ALFRED SUTRO. 7 x 5. 131 pp. Duckworth. 1s. 60, n. FICTION. A HEALTH UNTO HIS MAJESTY, By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY. 74 x 5. 364 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 68. LENA SWALLOW. By H. W. C. NEWTE. 7} X 5. 414 pp. Mills & Boon. 18. n. ROGER'S LUCK. By ROSAMUND SOUTHEY. 71 x 5. 320 pp. Ham-Smith. 68. WAR AND THE WOMAN. By MAX PEMBERTON. 78 X 5. 304 pp. Cassell. 68. WINTERING HAY. By John TREVENA, 510 pp. Con. stable. 68. THE INVIOLABLE SANCTUARY. By G. A. BIRMINGHAM, 7} x 5. 369 pp. Nelson. 28. THE SILVER MEDALLION. By PERCY JAMES BREBNER. 74 X 5. 346 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. THE TOWER HILL MYSTERY. By A. WILSON BARRETT. 74 x 5. 320 pp. Ward Lock. 68. A KING AND A COWARD. By EFFIE ADELAIDE Row. LANDS. 7 x 5. 316 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. PETER RAFF. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM. 7} x 5. 247 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 28. n. THE GREAT SHADOW, AND OTHER NAPOLEONIC TALES. By ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. 64 x 41. 344 pp. Nelson nå. TESS OF THE D'URBERVILLES. BY THOMAS HARDY. 9 x 54. 508 pp. Macmillan. 78. 6d. n. THE VICAR OF NORMANTON. By EDWARD NOBLE. 75 X 5. 523 pp. Constable. 68. n. THE CITY OF LIGHT: A Novel of Modern Paris. By W. L. GEORGE. 71 x 5. 343 pp. Constable. 6s. A CANDIDATE FOR TRUTH. By J. D. BERESFORD. 71 x 5. 403 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 6s. JULIA FRANCE AND HER TIMES. By GERTRUDE ATHER- TON. 7} * 5. 516 pp. Murray. 6s. THE JUSTICE OF THE DUKE. By RAFAEL SABATINI. 7} x 41. 286 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. IN THE VORTEX. By CLIVE HOLLAND. 8 x 5. 348 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s. KINGFISHER BLUE. By HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE. 74 x 5. 321 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s. THE LAND OF THE BLUE FLOWER. By FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT. 77 x 43. 62 pp. Putnams. ls. n. MY LORD THE FELON. “By HEADON HILL. 73 x 5. 320 pp. WARD, LOCK. 68. THE ADVENTURES OF SHERLOCK HOLMES. By A. CONAN DOYLE. 7 X 41. 293 pp. Smith, Elder & Co. Cheap Edition. 18. n. FORTUNE. By J. C. SNAITH. 67 4. 365 pp. Cheap Reprint. Nelson, 7d. n. LOVE's OUTLAWS. By ARCHIBALD B. SPENS. 304 pp. Digby, Long & Co. 6s. HISTORY. A HISTORY OF THE INDIAN MUTINY. Revised and Illustrated from the Original Documents. By G. W. FORREST, C.I.E. Vol. III. 9 x 31. 651 pp. Black. woods. 208. n. SOCIETY AT ROYAL TUNBRIDGE WELLS IN THE 18TH CENTURY AND AFTER. By LEWIS MELVILLE. 9 X 51. 315 pp. Nash. 10s. 6d. n. MISCELLANEOUS. THE GIRL'S BOOK ABOUT HERSELF. By AMY B, BARNARD. 8 X 51. 224 pp. Cassell. 38, 6d. n. BROKEN EMPIRES OF THE PAST. Shall Britain join them? Six Lectures primarily intended for Village use by SURSUM CORDA. London: McCorquodale & Co. 6d. MUSIC, vzrok ORGAN PLAYING. By PERCY C. BUCK, Mus. Doc. 121 x 94. 102 pp. (The Musician's Library). Macmillan, and Stainer & Bell. 43. n. NATURAL HISTORY. A YEAR IN THE COUNTRY. By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S. 74 X 5. 164 pp. Headley. 28. 6d. n. POETRY. THE DREAMING ANTINOUS, AND OTHER POEMS. By K. EVEREST. 266 pp. Erskine Macdonald, 17 Surrey Street. Cloth. 28. 62. THE SEA KING'S BRIDE AND OTHER POEMS FOR RECI- TATION. By PETRONELLA O'DONNELL. 104 pp. Alexander Moring. IN MANTLE BLUE. By F. GWYNNE EVANS. 127 pp. Elkin Mathews. THE PHANTOM SHIP AND OTHER POEMS. By E. H. VISIAK. With an Introduction by W. H. HELM. Elkin Mathews. Cloth, 1s. 6d. ; Wrapper, 1s. THE BRAIN OF THE NATION, AND OTHER VERSES. By C. L. GRAVES. 71 x 5. 118 pp. Smith, Elder. 38. 6d. n. THE CALL OF THE PRESENT. A Political Jingle. By A. H. COCHRAN. 7 x 44. 64 pp. Simpkin, Marshali. 18. n. THE NORSE KING'S “ BRIDAL." Ballads from the Danish and Old Norse. By E. N. SMITH-DAMPJER. Melrose. 28. n. VALE. A Book of Verse. By LEONARD INKSTER. Fifield. 18. POLITICAL. HOME RULE. By HAROLD SPENDER. With a Preface by THE RIGHT Hon. SIR EDWARD GREY, BART., M.P. Second Edition, with the Text of the Home Rule Bill, 1912, 75 X 5. 191 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 1s. n. REPRINTS. STUDIES AND APPRECIATIONS. Selected Writings of William Sharp. Uniform Edition. Arranged by MRS. WILLIAM SHARP. Vol. II. 78 X 54. 424 pp. Heine- mann. 58. n. FAR FROM THE MADDING CROWD. By THOMAS HARDY. 9 x 54. 464 pp. Macmillan. 78. 6d. n. THE COLLECTED WORKS OF HENRIK IBSEN. Vol. XII. FROM IBSEN'S WORKSHOP: NOTES, SCENARIOS, AND DRAFTS OF THE MODERN PLAYS. Translated by A. G. CHATER. With Introduction by WILLIAM ARCHER. 71 x v. 528 pp. Heinemann. 48. PLAYS AND POEMS. By OLIVER GOLDSMITH. Selected, with an Introduction by THOMAS SECCOMBE. 6 X 4. 320 pp. Blackie. 28. 68. n. THE MENAECHMI: The Original of Shakespeare's “Comedy of Errors." The Latin Text, together with the Elizabethan Translation. Edited by W. H. D. ROUSE, Litt.D. The Shakespeare Library. 7 X 51. 122 pp. Chatto & Windus. 28. 6d. n. THEOLOGY. MIRACLES AND HISTORY. A Study of the Virgin Birth and the Resurrection. By The Rev. J. H. SKRINE. 9 x 6. 143 pp. Longmans. 38. 6d. n. THE FRIENDSHIP OF CHRIST. By ROBERT HUGH BENSON. 78 X 54. 167 pp. Longmans. 38. 6d. n. THE PATHWAY OF SALVATION. By THE REV. T. A. LACEY. 61 X 4. 52 pp. S.P.C.K. 6d.  ## p. 234 (#692) ############################################ 234 THE AUTHOR. MISCELLANEOUS. THE REVOLUTIONS OF CIVILIZATION. By PROF. W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. 135 pp. New York: Harpers. 75 cents, n. THE MASTERY OF LIFE. By G. T. WRENCH. 518 pp. New York : Kennerley. $4 n. EARLY ESSAYS AND LECTURES. By CANON P. A. SHEE. HAN. 354 pp. New York : Longmans. $1.60 n. TOPOGRAPHY. THE SEA WALLS OF THE SEVERN. By SANDFORD D. COLE. 8! x 51. 31 pp. Bristol : Printed for private circulation. TRAVEL. WANDERINGS IN ARABIA. By C. M. DOUGHTY. Being an abridgment of “ Travels in Arabia Deserta." Arranged with Introduction by E. GARNETT. Two Volumes. 84 x 54. 309 + 293 pp. Duckworth. 58. n. each volume. THE MANTLE OF THE EAST. By E. CANDLER. 61 x 41. 372 pp. Nelson's Shilling Library. JERUSALEM. A Practical Guide. By EUSTACE REYNOLDS BALL. Second Edition. Revised and Enlarged. 68 x 44. 238 pp. Black. 28. 6d. n. AGRA AND THE TAJ: A Handbook to Agra and the Taj, Sikandra, Fatehpur-Sikrî, and the Neighbourhood. By E. B. HAVELL. 8 x 5. 147 pp. Longmans. 58. n. POETRY THE EVERLASTING MERCY AND THE WIDOW IN THE BYE STREET. By John MASEFIELD. 230 pp. New York : Macmillan Co. $1.50 n. ROSES, LOAVES AND OLD RHYMES. By ANNIE MATHESON. 152 pp. New York: Oxford University Press. $1.80 n. THEOLOGY, THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY UPON SOCIAL AND POLITICAL IDEAS. BY THE REV. A. J. CARLYLE. Milwaukee, Wis. : Young Churchman. 60 cents. n. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY MEMBERS. TRAVEL THE BRITISH WEST INDIES : THEIR HISTORY, RESOURCES AND PROGRESS. By ALGERNON E. ASPINALL. 434 pp. Boston : Little, Brown. $3 n. CHINA IN TRANSFORMATION. By A. R. COLQUHOUX. Revised and enlarged, with two maps. 299 pp. New York : Harper. $1.50 n. BY DESERT WAYS TO BAGDAD. With Illustrations and a Map. By LOUISA JEBB (MRS. ROWLAND WILKINS). New York : Scribner. $2 n. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. ART. JOHN LAVERY AND HIS WORK. By WALTER SHAW SPARROW. With a Preface by R. B. CUNNINGHAME GRAHAM. 209 pp. Boston : Estes. $3.50 n. BIOGRAPHY. LIFE AND LETTERS OF LAURENCE STERNE. By LEWIS MELVILLE. Two Volumes. New York : Appleton, $7.50 n. OSCAR WILDE: A CRITICAL STUDY. By ARTHUR RANSOME. New York : Kennerley. $2.50 n. MY LADY CASTLEMAINE : BEING A LIFE OF BARBARA VILLIERS, COUNTESS CASTLEMAINE, AFTERWARDS DUCHESS OF CLEVELAND. With 16 illustrations, including a photogravure frontispiece. By P. W. SERGEANT. 356 pp. Boston. $3.50 n. DRAMATIC. THE GREY STOCKING, AND OTHER PLAYS. By MAURICE BARING. 366 pp. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. $1.25 n. FICTION. THE REAL MRS. HOLYER. By E. M. CHANNON. 327 pp. New York : Doubleday Page. $1.20 n. JULIA FRANCE AND HER TIMES. By GERTRUDE ATHERTOX. 533 pp. New York : Macmillan. $1:35 n. THE MARRIAGE OF CAPTAIN KETTLE. By C. J. CUTCLIFFE HYNE. 373 pp. Indianapolis : Bobbs- Merrill. $1.23 n. THE VICTORIES OF OLIVIA, AND OTHER STORIES. By EVELYN SHARP. New York : Macmillan. $1.35 n. BLINDS Down. By H. A. VACHELL. 329 pp. New York : Doran. $1.20 n. THE GUESTS OF HERCULES. By C. N. & A. M. WILLIAM SON. 633 pp. lllustrated by M. LEON BRACKER and ARTHUR H. BUCKLAND. New York : Doubleday Page. $1.35. EBB AND FLOW. By Mrs. IRWIN SMART. 279 pp. Boston : Estes. $1.25 n. THE DEVIL'S WIND. By PATRICIA WENTWORTH, 427 pp. New York : Putnams. $1.35 n. LITERARY. SHAKESPEARE: A STUDY BY DARRELL FIGGIS. 345 pp. New York : Kennerley. $2 n. N the recommendation of the Academic Com- mittee, the Council of the Royal Society of Literature has determined to award the Gold Medal of the society to Mr. Thomas Hardy. The last recipient was George Meredith. The medal is now being struck, and will be presented to Mr. Hardy on his next birthday, June 2. Mr. Hubert Wales' new book, "The Spinster," was published by Mr. John Long at the end of last month. We regret that in the notice of Mr. Fred G. Shaw's book, “ Our Future Existence," published in our last issue, we omitted to mention that Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., of 31, Essex Street, Strand, W.C., were the publishers. Miss K. Everest has published her first book of poetry, entitled “ The Dreaming Antinous " and other poems. The publisher is Mr. Erskine Macdonald, 17, Surrey Street, Strand, and the book is issued at 2s. 6d. Mr. Arthur E. Baker, of the Public Library, Taunton,' has just completed, after seven years labour, a concordance to the works of the late  ## p. 235 (#693) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 235 Lord Tennyson. Messrs. George Routledge & Sons But this practice of payment on publication, have undertaken to publish the work, provided a involving as it does a constant scrutiny by writers sufficient number of subscribers be obtained to of magazines which have accepted their MSS., is justify its publication. A fair number of sub- very irritating to authors. It is bad enough when scriptions have been received, but more are required the writer is, so to speak, on the spot, but 'before the work can be put into print. The when, as is the case of the British contributor to volume contains a verbal index to the poetical American magazines, he is miles away from the and dramatic works of the author comprised in market, it becomes practically intolerable. It the complete edition published by Messrs. Mac- clearly would not pay any author so situated to contri- millan & Co., Ltd.; the poems contained in the bute to an American issue conducted on these lines. Life of Lord Tennyson by his son, and published It is satisfactory to note that payment on accept- by the same publishers; also to the suppressed ance is the rule in America, but because the less poems, edited by J. C. Thomson and arranged by satisfactory method of payment on publication Messrs. Sands & Co. It contains approximately is being adopted by some of the American publica- 150,000 references or quotations, and is arranged tions, it behoves authors, and particularly British in strict alphabetical sequence : the different senses authors, to be sure of the practice of American of the same word are frequently distinguished magazines in this respect before submitting work under separate headings. The subscription price to them. is one guinea nett, to be increased to twenty-five Mrs. Aubrey Le Blond's new work, “Charlotte shillings nett upon publication. Sophie, Countess Bentinck," was issued last month We regret that a paragraph in our April issue by Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. The subject of this conveyed the impression that Mrs. Bernard Whishaw work lived in an extremely interesting period of was preparing the new edition of “ Baedeker's European history. The assassinated King of Sweden Spain.” This is not the case. Mrs. Whishaw's had been her suitor ; she had lived at Berlin in work in connection with the Guide has been to close friendship with Frederick the Great, and at revise the selection relating to Seville. Vienna on terms of intimacy with Marie Thérèse. We have received from The Editor Company, Stanislaus of Poland was one of her friends, and Ridgewood, New Jersey, a little magazine, published amongst men of letters she included nearly every by that company, entitled The Editor. The April one of note. issue, which is before us, contains a good deal of The work is published in two volumes, and information useful to writers anxious to gain a foot- contains over seventy illustrations from original ing on the American magazine market. It pro- paintings, facsimiles of letters, etc. vides a monthly record of the requirements of the Mr. Frederic M. Halford has just issued, through American magazines, which, it would seem, alter Messrs. George Routledge & Sons, a new book for too quickly to make an annual record of much use the dry-fly angler. It is called the “Dry-Fly to the author. It also gives particulars of the Man's Handbook : a Complete Manual,” including practices of the different magazines in regard to the The Fisherman's Entomology ; and The Making return of MSS., as well as the rates and times of and Management of a Fishery. There are forty payment and other matters important to the free photogravure plates, and numerous illustrations lance. For example, we learn from The Editor and diagrams printed in the text. that the Twentieth Century Magazine, of 5, Park “An Angler at Large” is the title of a new book Square, Boston, is not able, at present, “ to pay for which Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co. are publishing its serious articles.” Whether, with this informa- for Mr. William Caine, who is known to readers of tion before them, writers will be wise to submit “The Field ” as a writer on angling under his humorous work (which probably would need to be pseudonym of “ W. Quilliam " in the paper. .so marked to prevent dispute subsequently) is not At the Mechanics' Institute, Bradford, on quite clear, nor, as The Editor points out, is any. April 29, recitals from the works of Mr. thing said of verse or fiction, Mackenzie Bell were given by Mr. William Miles. We regret to notice, also, that some of the Some half-a-dozen or so pieces were presented by American publications are adopting the practice of Mr. Miles, including “The Keeping of the Vow," paying for work after publication instead of on “ The Battle's Pause,” and “No Sun ever Rose acceptance. Moreover, in one case at any rate, it without Setting.” is quite frankly stated that “no certain date of Although the late Justin McCarthy's “ History publication can be promised.” It should be added, of Our Own Time” is so well known, there is a however, that failing publication within a reason- most attractive piece of annal writing which he able time from acceptance, the author would be wrote that has fallen out of sight. When the Daily entitled to payment, despite the rule of the editor Veur's attained its jubilee in the year 1890, he of the magazine. compiled, as a kind of souvenir of the event, a  ## p. 236 (#694) ############################################ 236 THE AUTHOR. political and social retrospect of the fifty years of Messrs. Williams & Norgate have published Queen Victoria's reign. It is now published by “The Quest: A Drama of Deliverance," by Miss Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. Dorothea Hollins, author of “The Veiled Figure, Early in September Messrs. Mills & Boon will and Other Poems” (Williams & Norgate), “The publish “ The Swimmer,” a new novel by Louise Herbs of Medea” (Elkin Mathews), and other works. Gerard. It deals with the struggles in the life of a girl poet from her baby days to her womanhood, DRAMATIC. and contains many sketches of poverty in its varying phases. We have received from the Era office a pamphlet Mr. Bloundelle-Burton's new romance, “The on the Copyright Act, 1911, so far as the Act affects Sea Devils,” now ready, is somewhat of the nature Dramatic and Musical Copyright. It has been of “The Hispaniola Plate," by which he first compiled by Mr. A. A. Strong, who has quoted became known to the reading public, though there is sections of the Act likely to be of importance to no treasure-seeking—nor finding-in it. The story dramatists, adding explanations where explanations is laid in and around Lisbon, whence the Armada have seemed necessary. sailed, and to which it returned in woeful plight The repertory of the Abbey Theatre Company, some of it; and the Inquisition is also prominent during the season which will open at the Court in the narrative. The hero is himself an English Theatre on June 3, will include plays new to sailor, and the heroine is a Spanish girl, resident in London, by Mr. William Boyle, Mr. T. C. Murray Lisbon. Their love gets tangled, however, from and Mr. Lennox Robinson, besides Mr. W. B. the fact that, at first, the girl has believed her lover Yeats's “ The Countess Cathleen," in its new to be a Spaniard himself, and hence “woes version. unnumbered spring.” Naturally enough an English “Mrs. Dane’s Defence," by Henry Arthur Jones, sailor and his brother “sea-devils” know well was revived at the New Theatre on May 16. In enough how to put matters right at last. The the cast were Sir Charles Wyndham, Miss Mary book is published by F. V. White & Co., Limited. Moore, Mr. Sam Sothern, and Miss Lena Ashwell. On May 10 Mr. Martin Secker published a first The Actor's Sword Club announce a special book by Lionel Allshorn, entitled “Stupor Mundi: matinee to be given on Thursday, the June 13, the Life and Times of Frederick the Second, at 3 p.m., on “ The Duel throughout the Ages," Emperor of the Romans, King of Sicily and from the gladiator combat of ancient Rome to the Jerusalem, 1194-1250 A.D." (16s. net.) The modern French duel. Between the itenis, Mr. chief interest of the subject lies in the dramatic Egerton Castle will briefly describe the development struggle between Frederick and the Popes. This of the weapons. Tickets may be obtained at the most gifted of the mediæral Emperors was the St. James's Theatre, from Mr. J. P. Blake, 147, object of a peculiarly violent hostility. He was Leadenhall Street, E.C., or from Mr. Gerald Ames, excommunicated again and again, and was finally Hon. Secretary Actor's Sword Club, 159, Brompton solemnly deposed from his thrones by Innocent IV. Road, S.W. The performance is in aid of the in the Council of Lyons. The historian Freeman Actors' Benevolent Fund. has called him “the most gifted of the sons of “ The Double Game," by Mr. Maurice Baring, men ... in sheer genius the greatest Prince who was produced at the Kingsway Theatre on May 7. ever wore a crown." There is only one other book The play deals with the Russian revolutionary on the subject in the English language, and that movement, and the action centres round three was published half a century ago. characters, two men and a girl. The girl is a “The Norse King's Bridal,” ballads from the revolutionist to whom it falls to carry out the Danish and Old Norse, with original verses, by assassination of a hated official. After standing up E. M. Smith-Dampier, was published in March by for one of the men to whom she has given her heart, Andrew Melrose. 28. net. the girl is forced to realise that he is a police spy, Mr. Arthur Dillon's forthcoming book will con and tragedy follows her disillusionment. In the sist of a connected trilogy, or set of three tragedies cast were Miss Erniter Lascelles, Mr. Claude King, in a sequence. Mr. Elkin Mathews already has and Mr. Harcourt Williams. the volume in preparation. “ The Five Frankforters,” a comedy in three acts, The Hon. J. M. Creed, Member of the Legis- by Captain Basil Hood, was produced at the Lyric lative Council of New South Wales, delivered a Theatre on May 7. The play presents a picture paper, at the Royal Colonial Institute on May 14th, of the life of a wealthy Jewish family, and describes on the Settlement by “Whites” of Tropical their attempt to marry one of the girls to an Australia. The meeting was held at the Hotel impecunious duke. In the cast are Miss Henrietta Métropole, and the Duke of Marlborough was in Watson, Mr. Louis Calvert, Mr. C. M. Lowne, Miss the chair. Gladys Grey, and Mr. Leonard Quartermaine.  ## p. 237 (#695) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 237 PARIS NOTES. volume is an account of the various insects which are harmful to agriculture. It is illustrated with sixteen photogravures. Among books of interest to English readers are “ Bernard Shaw et son (Euvre ” by Charles Cestre. “Sous la Neige,” by Edith Wharton, another novel by the author of « Chez les Heureux du Monde,” and “ Les Metteurs en scène." ALYS HALLARD. “Napoléon à Sainte Hélène" (Ollendorf). “L'Evolution du Dogme Catholique" (Emile Nourry). “Le Droit de massacrer les Hérétiques" (Emile Nourry). “Evolution de la France Agricole” (Armand Colin). “La Direction de la Guerre" (Marc Imhaus & René. Chapelot). “ Histoire universelle du Travail” (F. Alcan). “Les Ravageurs" (Delagrave). “ Bernard Shaw et son Cuvre” (Mercure de France). “Sous la Neige" (Plon-Nourrit). PUBLISHERS' ROYALTY AGREEMENTS. “T'ELÈVE Gilles," by M. André Lafon, has U won for its author a French Academy prize of ten thousand francs. It is a psychological study of a schoolboy, and with the exception of a painful domestic tragedy, there is not much incident. M. Lafon is quite young, and this is his first novel. The French Academy Gobert prize has been divided this year, and awarded to M. Louis Madelin for his book “ La Révolution,” and to M. Pierre Champion for his “ Vie de Charles d'Orléans.” The Berger prize has been awarded to M. de Laborie for his “ Paris sous Napoléon.” “ Napoléon à Sainte Hélène (1815-1821)" by Frédéric Masson, is the last of the volumes on this subject. The three volumes entitled “ Autour de Sainte Hélène ” gave us details with regard to the various persons who approached the Emperor during his captivity. In the present book we have an account of that captivity and of his death in 1821. A series of books is to be published on * L'Evolution du Dogme catholique." The first one, on “Les Origines,” by Félix Goblet d'Alviella, has appeared, and another volume is to be published each year, “ Le Droit de massacrer les Hérétiques" is a reply by the author of the “ Mariage des Prêtres” to the Père Janvier, 0.P., after his lecture in the cathedral of Notre-Dame. In the series of books published as the “ Bibliothèque du Mouvement social contem- porain ” M. Michel Augé Laribe has just brought out his “ Evolution de la France agricole.” In this volume the author has endeavoured to explain the workings of the French agricultural systems, the progress realised by French agriculture, and the difficulties with which it has to contend. “ La Direction de la Guerre” (La liberté d'action des généraux en chef), by the Commandant V. Dupuis, is an extremely instructive book for all who are interested in military questions. The author has received the Gobert prize from the French Academy. “La Guerre telle qu'on la fait," by Lieutenant Jaray, is another book on a subject of universal interest. A series of twelve volumes is being published on the “ Histoire universelle du Travail.” Paul Louis has just published one of this series on “Le Travail dans le Monde romain," and F. Maury another on “Les Valeurs françaises depuis dix ans : leurs résultats, leurs garanties, and Etudes statistiques.” They are both books that will interest social economists. “ Les Ravageurs,” by JH. Fabre. This THE AUTHOR GRANTS. TN the evolution of the management of literary I and musical property, it has become almost a universal custom for publishers to submit their agreements to authors rather than for anthors to draft and submit their agreements to publishers. In consequence, a large number of publishers have made it part and parcel of their agreements to ask for everything they can possibly obtain, and unless the author is aware of the dangers and difficulties inherent in these agreements he may, unwittingly, sign away his birthright. In considering the question of agreements, there- fore, it will assist authors if the terms and clauses are taken from agreements which have been known to be offered for signature, and the difficulties of the clauses explained, rather than that a formal clause should be laid before them for their consideration. An agreement to be clear should be drafted in a certain specific form. It should begin with a recital of the parties. The first clause should indicate the rights the author grants; the second clause the duties the publisher undertakes, and the third clause the royalties (for this paper professes to be a con- sideration of a royalty agreement) and other considerations the publisher is willing to pay for the rights which the author grants to him. B efore the clauses, which have been taken from publishers' agreements, are set out, it will be as well to state roughly what, as a general rule, it is wise an author should grant to a publisher. First it should be stated, and the statement can- not be too often repeated, that NO AUTHOR SHOULD TRANSFER HIS COPYRIGHT TO A PUBLISHER WHILE HE PRESERVES A CON- TINUING INTEREST IN HIS WORK.  ## p. 238 (#696) ############################################ 238 THE AUTHOR. What, then, should the author grant? His clause, which ought to be Clause I., should run somewhat on the following lines: "The Author grants to the Publisher a licence to publish his work entitled 'in book form in format (or in a format agreed between Author and Publisher) at the published price of in the English language." This form should be slightly altered when it comes to a musical composition, but on the subject of agreements for musical compositions, readers are referred to the May (1910) issue of The Author. The clause printed above gives a rough idea of the model form of the clause which contains the author's conveyance. It is sometimes desirable to leave the format of the book to the discretion of the publisher. It is important that the pub- lisher should be limited to the publication of the work at a fixed price, say £1 18. ; 10s. 6d. ; 68. ; 58., etc., and it should be distinctly stated whether the price is “ nett” or subject to discount. The other limitations which this clause should contain are : (1) Limitations as to country (generally Great Britain and Ireland, the Colonies and dependencies thereof). (2) Limitations as to edition (an edition of 1,000, 2,000, or 3,000 copies). (3) Limitation as to time (for a period of three, five, or seven years); (4) Limitations which combine one or two of the former (Great Britain and Ireland for a period of seven years). It is now essential to set out, from the publishers own agreements what the publisher thinks the author ought to grant, and it will be convenient if we take, first, those clauses in which the publisher asks for the copyright. If any author finds any of these clauses in agreements submitted to him for signature, he will be able to ascertain, from the following criticisms, the grounds of objection to them from the author's standpoint.* C. That in consideration of the hereinafter mentioned payments the author hereby agrees to sell and assign to the publisher the copyright of the above work and the publisher agrees to purchase the said copyright with the exclusive right of printing and publishing the work in serial and book form with or without revision and abridgment in Great Britain and Ireland the British Colonies and Dependencies in the United States of America and on the Continent of Europe and in all other countries islands and continents. That should the publisher issue special editions for sale in the British Colonies and Dependencies only or on the Continent of Europe, he shall pay to the author on all copies of such editions sold a royalty of ten per cent. on the Colonial edition and five per cent. on the Continental edition, these royalties being on the net receipts of such sales and payable at the same time as the royalties provided for in C eof. That the publisher shall have the sole right to sell or assign the American, Colonial, Continental, Foreign, Trans- lation, Serial and Dramatic rights in the above work. He shall pay all costs of negotiating such sales and distributing copies of the work for such purposes, and the publisher shall pay to the author fifty per cent. of the receipts from the sale of the same, such amounts to be payable at the same time as the royalties provided for in Clause 5 hereof. That the publisher gives no guarantee of securing copy- right outside the United Kingdom and does not bind him- self, to issue special Colonial or Continental editions or to sell serial translation dramatic or other rights. D. The author agrees to transfer to the publishers the remaining copyrights and all other rights in the said stories for all foreign countries on the terms that the publishers shall pay to the author one half of the net profit which may be made by the publishers from the sale by them of any rights plates copies (bound or in sheets) for the pur- pose of publication of the said work abroad. E. The copyright of the work and of all editions thereof shall belong to the publisher his executors administrators and assigns. F. The publishers agree to purchase and the author agrees to sell the copyright in Great Britain and all other parts of the world of a work entitled " ," hereinafter referred to as the said work the MS. of which the author has delivered to the publishers, and of all future editions thereof in consideration of the following payments, viz., per cent, on all copies sold, thirteen copies being counted as twelve. The publishers shall have the right to sell copies of the said work, or the rights of translation thereof on any terms they shall think expedient to foreign countries and the author shall not be entitled to royalty in respect thereof, but the net amount realised therefrom shall be divided between the author and the publisher, in the following proportions, viz., 50 per cent. to the author 50 per cent. to the publishers. If the said work shall be included in any edition of works published in England for exclusive sale in India and the Colonies, the author shall be entitled to receive per cent. of the actual net proceeds of such sales. If copies of the ordinary edition be sold to Colonial and other exporters or booksellers at a rate lower than the ordinary trade price the author shall be entitled to receive per cent. of the actual net proceeds of such sales. Let us take for particular consideration the clauses printed above, in their order. A. The author agrees to assign to the publisher their successors and assigns the copyright and sole right of publication of the above work. To begin with, the publisher asks the author to CLAUSES SUBMITTED BY THE PUBLISHER. A. The author agrees to assign to the publishers their successors and assigns the copyright and sole right of publication of the above work. B. The copyright therein shall be the property of the publishers who may arrange as they think fit for the com- pletion and publication of the work. If any moneys are received from the sale of translation or other rights the net receipts after deduction of expenses relating thereto shall be divided in the following propor- tions, viz. : Sixty per cent. to the author and forty per cent. to the publishers. * It is difficult, owing to the lack of uniformity and simplicity in the drafting of the agreements, to prevent a division of clauses on these lines from overlapping. Some publishers have a curious method of making their agree- ments both complicated and confusing. When, therefore, principles have already been laid down they will not uecessarily be repeated.  ## p. 239 (#697) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 239 assign to him, bis successors and assigns, the copy-' and otherwise, were absurd. The author then right. joined the society and the secretary went into the NO AUTHOR SHOULD TRANSFER HIS COPYRIGHT matter with great care, but found there was no TO A PUBLISHER WHILE HE PRESERVES A CON- loophole of escape. On his advice the author TINUING INTEREST IN HIS WORK. refused to accept the terms, and proceeded to pur- This phrase will be quoted and re-quoted, until, chase back the copyright at the publisher's own it is hoped, the brain will receive an impression price, and to publish with an old established house, which cannot be deleted. paying for the cost of production himself. By this What are the reasons for reiterating the phrase means alone could he gain control of his increasingly with such vehemence? They are many and varied. valuable property. But all anthors are not in such In the first place, it is necessary to consider the a favourable position, and other examples might be point of view of writers on such matters, as, for quoted where the technical writer has had to accept example, theological, biographical, historical sub- the bad ternis offered by the publisher rather than jects, educational works, scientific, technical, medical, allow his work to continue before the public a slur and those thousand and one subjects which, owing on his reputation. But this arrangement may to the great advance in research, are in a constant preclude him from writing again on the subject state of change.* which is his life study. Although works of fiction are more popular with This is the main reason why authors of the works the public, financially their returns cannot compare mentioned cannot be too careful not to convey the with the returns from the works quoted. It is foolish copyright. to think, therefore, that the society deals only with There are other reasons which apply to all authors. writers of fiction-because they are more often in With the conveyance of copyright the actual pro- evidence, or that it is not fully aware of the vast perty is conveyed. A publisher can alter that property in other works—and writers on any of the property so long as he does not libel the author's above subjects should, by joining the society, be literary reputation. But the work is the author's, kept informed as to the value of their property and and what may not appear to a jury of tradesmen to the difficulties with which they have to contend. be a libel on the author's reputation, may be pure Many a suitable technical or medical work taken sacrilege from the author's point of view. A father up by educational centres sells steadily by its does not care to see his own child whipped by an hundreds, and sometimes by its thousands, a year alien hand. right through the whole term of copyright. Though Then, if the arguments already put forward this last paragraph is somewhat by the way, it still were not sufficient to convince any author, there contains a great truth, which the careless author have been cases tried in the Courts which make the should fully realise. conveyance of copyright, when the author retains a To return to Clause A. The reason for our continuing interest, suicidal. objection is not far to seek. It will be necessary The first was Warwick Deeping and Moring. to quote one instance merely, to convince any author Here, Mr. Warwick Deeping conveyed his copyright on the point. to Mr. Grant Richards, receiving a royalty on every A young medical man, who was making his mark copy of the book sold. Mr. Grant Richards went as a specialist, was swooped upon by a far-seeing bankrupt, and the trustee in bankruptcy assigned publisher to write a book for him on his special the agreement to Mr. Moring. The Court held subject. Ignorant of the value of his property, and that Mr. Deeping could not claim royalties from perhaps rather flattered by the compliment, he Moring & Co., but could only claim damages wrote the book, conveyed the copyright to the for breach of agreement against the bankrupt publisher, and received a royalty. estate. Ten years afterwards, when he had become The second was on somewhat similar lines, but famous, he wanted to re-issue his book with the was not in the hands of the committee of the additions and alterations necessary on account of society. It was carried to the Court of Appeal, the changes that had been made in his particular and the decision of Mr. Justice Warrington in the study, and the wisdom he had collected by many court of first instance was upheld. fresh examples. He was unable to come to an . The plaintiff was the composer of certain songs, agreement with his publisher, who, knowing that he and he assigned his copyright to the defendants, held the copyright in the former book, refused to subject to the payment of a royalty of £d. on every make a re-issue, except on terms which, financially copy sold by the Defendant Company in the United States, and ld. on every copy sold by the Defendant * We use the words,“ technical works," as a synonym for Company elsewhere. The songs were published on all those books which for one reason or other need periodic revision. The range is very wide, and to give a detailed two occasions in the Weekly Dispatch by the Willis list would be very cumbersome. Music Company as an advertisement, and it was  ## p. 240 (#698) ############################################ 240 THE AUTHOR. admitted that the publication was made with the There is something, however, beyond a transfer knowledge and approval of the defendants. The of copyright in this clause. plaintiff's claim was for royalties on the sales of When copyright has been transferred no altera- copies of the songs in the Weekly Dispatch. Mr. tions may be made by the assignee which would Justice Warrington held that the defendants were amount to a literary libel. But in this clause the not liable. publishers are allowed “ to arrange as they think fit The copyright was assigned to the defendants for the completion and publication of the work." subject only to the condition that they should pay It is very doubtful whether the author would have royalties on copies sold by them. The Weekly any remedy in these circumstances, however grievous Dispatch is the property of the Associated News- the alterations might be to his reputation. papers Limited, and was not sold by the Defendant The second clause under heading “B” calls also Company or its agents, and therefore no royalties for some serious comment. were payable in respect of copies contained in the When an author conveys the copyright without paper. limitation, he conveys the translation rights, the serial Lastly, it is possible, and this case would arise rights, and all the minor rights. These rights, if more frequently, perhaps, in the publication of properly marketed, are valuable. But if when music than in book publication, that a composer an author conveys the copyright he is only paid in may transfer his copyright to a publisher. Another the agreement a royalty on a definite form of pub- publisher, or, perhaps, another composer, if he is lication, say on the published price of the work in lucky enough to have retained his copyright, may book form at the price of 12s. 6d., he would not be turn round and say to the first publisher, " The work entitled to claim anything on the sale of these other you have published is an infringement of my copy- rights unless a special stipulation to that effect were right." The composer when referred to may made in the agreement. retort: “Oh! No! It is not an infringement, and The question of allowing these minor rights to be I have the best musical opinion that it is not." marketed by the publisher, and the division of The publisher of the alleged piracy, as owner of the possible profits, is a matter which has been discussed copyright, may say, “I am not going to have the in the columns of this paper, and may be discussed worry and expense of a copyright action, and I later when considering other clauses in publishers' must therefore, I regret to say, withdraw your com- agreements. position from the market.” It is very doubtful whether, in such circumstances, C. That in consideration of the hereinafter mentioned the composer would have any remedy whatever, payments the author hereby agrees to sell and assign to the publisher the copyright of the above work and the although his work might possibly have brought him publisher agrees to purchase the said copyright with the a steady income. exclusive right of printing and publishing the work in serial In further consideration of the clause the words and book form with or without revision and abridgment in Great Britain and Ireland the British Colonies and “and sole right of publication of the above work”. Dependencies in the United States of America and on the are surplusage and a sign of bad draftsmanship. Continent of Europe and in all other countries islands and They should be deleted, for as it is right that no continents, word should be omitted if it is necessary to define That should the publisher issue special editions for sale in the British Colonies and Dependencies only or on the any point accurately and make it beyond dispute, Continent of Europe, he shall pay to the author on all so it is right that no word should be added which copies of such editions sold a royalty of ten per cent, on should in any way tend to confuse the issues. An the Colonial edition and five per cent. on the Continental agreement to assign the copyright carries with it edition, these royalties being on the net receipts of such sales and payable at the time as the royalties provided for indisputably the sole right of publication. in Clause 5 hereof. B. The copyright therein shall be the property of the That the publisher shall have the sole right to sell or publishers who may arrange as they think fit for the com- assign the American, Colonial, Continental, Foreign, Trans- lation, Serial and Dramatic rights in the above work. He pletion and publication of the work. shall pay all costs of negotiating such sales and distributing If any moneys are received from the sale of translation copies of the work for such purposes, and the publisher or other rights the net receipts after deduction of expenses relating thereto shall be divided in the following propor- shall pay to the author fifty per cent. of the receipts from tions, viz.: Sixty per cent, to the author and forty per cent, the sale of the same, such amounts to be payable at the same time as the royalties provided for in Clause 5 hereof. to the publishers. That the publisher gives no guarantee of securing copy. Comment has already been passed on the transfer right outside of the United Kingdom and does not bind himself to issue special Colonial or Continental editions or of copyright. It may, however, be worth while to 10 sell serial translation dramatic or other rights. repeat that NO AUTHOR SHOULD TRANSFER HIS COPYRIGHT The latter part of Clause 1, with the exception TO A PUBLISHER WHILE HE PRESERVES A of certain words which will be mentioned, is sur- CONTINUING INTEREST IN HIS WORK. plusage, as the greater includes the less. The  ## p. 241 (#699) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 241 transfer of copyright includes the exclusive right of the sole right to negotiate these rights ! and that printing and publishing. he should generously pay the author 50 per cent. of The words, bowever, “ with or without abridg- the latter's profits ! ment" materially increase the author's danger and It is sorry evidence to put forward that a pub- difficulty, and practically hand over to the pub- lisher can openly have such printed clauses in his lisher that right of revision and abridgment which, agreement and ask the unfortunate author to pass being carried beyond literary libel, leaves the author them. with no protective power over his property. Clause 4 is further eridence, if further evidence It must be clearly understood, however, that were needed, of how far an anthor may throw him- nothing in the transfer to the publisher of the self into the power of a publisher. power of revision or abridgment will allow the An author might say—he would not be very wise publisher to commit a fraud on the public by putting —but still be might say, “ I will give you these forward one man's work as the work of another. rights if you will undertake to issue Colonial To the words “on the Continent of Europe in editions, to obtain United States copyright, and all other countries, islands and continents” we must will market my work serially and in translation also take exception. There are many countries not form.” in reciprocal treaty with Great Britain for the pro- But under this agreement he transfers the rights, tection of copyright, such as Russia and Turkey in and is content with no guarantee from the publisher Europe and the United States (unless certain drastic that the latter will do anything to utilise these formalities are complied with) and all the countries rights. of South America. These words then could prevent This is not the kind of agreement for an author the author from publishing in those countries, even to sign who has any respect for himself, or any although he had no rights there. Or, in other words, desire to obtain a suitable market for his property. the publisher might make a profit, until a pirate D. The author agrees to transfer to the publishers the stepped in, although the author had no copyright, remaining copyrights and all other rights in the said stories. but the author would be debarred from making a for all foreign countries on the terms that the publishers profit himself. shall pay to the author one half of the net profit which Clause 2 needs but little comment. But as it may be made by the publishers from the sale by them of any rights plates copies (bound or in sheets) for the pur- is drafted, it emphasises the fact of the author's pose of publication of the said work abroad. . servitude. The amount of royalty is exceedingly low. The author receiving 10 per cent on the English There is little to be said of this clause except edition, may think, if he is ignorant of the value of that the latter part carries considerable disadvan- literary property, that the same percentage on tages to the author. It may be possible to arrange Colonial editions is fair. But he should be warned an equitable division of profits on the sale of stereos in his ignorance that 10 per cent. is 1d. to 11d. a and other rights if the author is foolish enough to copy on the average prices received by publishers let the publisher handle them, but in no circum- for the ordinary sized book, whereas 3d. a copy- stances should he allow a profit-sharing arrange- one of the lowest royalties offered—pays the ment on the sale of bound copies or sheets in the publisher well. The royalties, however, will be Colonies or abroad to enter into an ordinary dealt with more fully, when the regular royalty royalty agreement. The reasons for this state- clauses are dealt with. ment have been put forward at some length in The word “should” at the beginning of the clause The Author for January, 1902. calls for remark, as the publisher does not undertake E. The copyright of the work and of all editions thereof to issue these editions, and may, in consequence, if shall belong to the publisher, his executors, administrators, he should so desire, totally neglect the author's best and assigns. interests, i.e., to widen his market and extend his reputation. There are only a few words in this clause that Clause 3, as well as a portion of the former clause, stand in need of separate comment. really refers to what ought to be the third clause in “And of all editions thereof." a properly drafted agreement. It cannot be discussed here. In a series of definitions relating to the book But it should be noted that the publisher has the trade issued by the Publishers' Association, we sole right to do what no author should ever ask a believe “impression " was taken to mean a reprint publisher to do except under certain limitations, and unaltered, "edition” a reprint, but altered. that the rights mentioned include “dramatic rights." The publisher, therefore, in order to make That the author should ask the publisher to nego. himself doubly secure, can control the author in tiate his dramatic rights, indeed, reaches the last any alteration he may desire to make in his point of absurdity; that the publisher should have original text, can hamper or expedite any improve- “And of all cu  ## p. 242 (#700) ############################################ 242 THE AUTHOR. ment, and can, so to speak, hold the author at his say so, and why does he use two different terms beck and call, in two succeeding clauses? “Net profits” has a Of the technical writer we have already made clear meaning. It is the profit realised after the mention. Such a clause as the above would hamper deduction of all expenditure, i.e., the net profits him, if possible, more than the mere transfer of on “the net receipts ” as opposed to "the gross his copyright. It is bad for the writer of fiction; profits" on "the gross receipts." it is disastrous for the scientific and technical In the third clause the words “ordinary trade writer. price” are elusive. The ordinary trade price F. The publishers agree to purchase and the author varies considerably, as any bookseller will tell you. agrees to sell the copyright in Great Britain and all other Accuracy and finality are not secured by these parts of the world of a work entitled “ "hereinafter doubtful phrases. They may all afford food for referred to as the said work the MS, of which the author bas delivered to the publishers, and of all future editions the lawyers. This is what the society is anxious thereof in consideration of the following payments, viz., its members should avoid, per cent, on all copies sold, thirteen copies being counted as twelve. The publishers shall have the right to sell copies of the said work, or the rights of translation thereof on any MAGAZINE CONTENTS. terms they shall think expedient to foreign countries and the author shall not be entitled to royalty in respect thereof, but the net amount realised therefrom shall be BLACKWOODS. divided between the author and the publisher, in the Musings without Method: Literary Anodynes--Alfred de following proportions, viz., 50 per cent. to the author Musset and La Sand—“A Strong Love Interest.” Mus 50 per cent. to the publishers. If the said work shall be included in any edition of BOOKMAN. works published in England for exclusive sale in India and the Colonies, the author shall be entitled to receive Robert Browning. By Professor George Saintsbury. Robert Browning's Father. By Sir W. Robertson Nicoll. per cent. of the actual net proceeds of such sales. If copies of the ordinary edition be sold to Colonial and CORNHILL. other exporters or booksellers at a rate lower than the ordinary trade price, the author shall be entitled to receive Joan of Arc's Letters. By the Comtesse d'Oilliamson. per cent. of the actual net proceeds of such sales. With a Note by Andrew Lang. John Stuart Mill and Browning's “Pauline." In Clause 1 of this extraordinary combination By M. A. Phillips. the draftsmanship is slightly peculiar, as it throws Realism in Fiction. By A. C. Benson. into one clause what should have been dealt with ENGLISH REVIEW. in three. It is not in this that its' real peculiarity Among My Books. By Frederic Harrison. consists, but in the fact that the publisher has Poetry and the Modern Novel By Compton Mackenzie. put himself as the first party. The man who Robert Browning. By Darrell Figgis. agrees to purchase has put himself before the man The Folk Song Fallacy. By Ernest Newman. who has the property to sell. FORTNIGHTLY. Clause 2 is evidently very badly drafted, for if For the Centenary of Robert Browning. By Alfred the publisher holds the entire copyright, as stated Noyes. on a former page, he certainly holds the rights English and French Attitudes towards Poetry. By included in this clause, as it was only necessary Professor Maurice Gerothwohl. for the publisher to state what he would pay the The Censorship. By John Pollock. author on the sale of these rights, if anything, NINETEENTH CENTURY, because it by no means follows because the author Recent German Fiction. By Madame Longard de has sold to the publisher his copyright that he Longgard (Dorothea Gerard). A I on all the various methods of publica- Robert Browning. By Francis Gribble. tion in England and abroad. An author may not NATIONAL understand these delightful intricacies ; it is a The Plots of Dickens By H. C. Biron. publisher's business to have them at his fingers' ends. There is, however, a terrible lack of finality and SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. exactitude in the use of terms in this clause. The (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) publisher talks about the “net amount realised." Front Page Other Pages .. . *** *** ** 3 0 0 Does the publisher mean by this the net profit on Half of a Page the transaction ? If so, why does he not say so ? Quarter of & Page ... 0 150 Eighth of a Page In the next clause, and the clause following, he Single Column Advertisements : ... per inch 0 6 0 speaks of the “net proceeds of such sales.” Is this Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sis and of 25 per cent, for Twelve Insertions. equivalent to the “net amount realised,” that is, the “pet profit”? All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F, If so, again, why does he not Belmont & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. ... .. 1 10 0  ## p. 243 (#701) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 243 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive D advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. · 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80 do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 15. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for "office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author, (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (6.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. 16.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production, (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com. petent legal authority 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts : (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. U ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an N agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 244 (#702) ############################################ 244 THE AUTHOR. DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (0.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., ised nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case, 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration, 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play r should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. T RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the U assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as & rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan- cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this V branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. OCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 28. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 245 (#703) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 245 GENERAL NOTES. mechanically, should be ready to supply the gramophone companies with stamps immediately THE ERA PRIZE COMPETITION. the Act comes into force at the beginning of July. We are pleased to notice that The Era has The Board of Trade has, we understand, come to devoted considerable space to dealing with the the following decision as to the shape and size of suggestions made in these columns in our issue of the stamp: “The adhesive label shall be an April 1 in respect of their Play competition. The adhesive paper label, square in shape, the design to form and substance of their answer is the most efficient be entirely enclosed within a circle, and the side of argument that could possibly have been given of the the label not to be greater than three-quarters of need of the comments made in The Author. The an inch in length.” editor comments in a laughing mood on the date on We give this note now so that members may be which our criticism appeared (April 1) as a signi- prepared for the sale of stamps on July 1st. The ficant one. We would point out that the date of four important points are : (1) adhesive paper the answer (April 30) is still more significant, as label ; (2) square in shape ; (3) design to be it prevented our dealing with the article in our entirely enclosed within a circle; (4) length of May number. side three quarters of an inch. Having read the whole of The Era's comments, it appears to us that none of our criticisms has really been answered at all. The Era says, “Possess UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT. your souls in patience, everything will come right PUBLISHERS in their agreements are often anxious in the end "Zwe hope so; but such a result will to have the right to place authors' books in America certainly not be due to the excellence of the con- and secure the copyright. In their contracts with ditions. The difficulties raised are still unsettled, the author they not only insert a clause to this effect, and the conditions of the competition still indeter- but also a clause by which if they fail in their negotia- minate. In particular the editor makes no satisfac- tions certain royalties are to be paid to the author tory answer to our objection, that he reserves the when the book is sold in sheets to the United States. right to arrange the production of any play sub- If an author employs an agent, it is that agent's mitted, whether the winning play or not. We still duty to negotiate for the American copyright, and see no reason why the dramatic author who sends in a in no circumstances should he allow the publisher to play under this competition should thereby appoint have the control. We regret, however, that this is the editor of The Era his perpetual agent for not always the view that the agent adopts. If the placing that play. The Era's only answer is that author does not employ an agent, then, for the * the organ of the Society of Authors will be quite following reasons, he should negotiate this American happy about the matter in the fulness of time.” publication himself. He has the whole range of the This very suggestion is an admission of the justice American market before him; he can try one of our complaint that the present terms of the com- American publisher after another until he is assured petition are indefinite, and it seems hardly fair to of success or failure ; whereas the English publisher ask dramatic authors to bind themselves to indefinite would, most probably, only write to his usual corre- terms without even the assurance given in the spondent in the United States, and if that publisher editor's comments “ that he (the dramatist) will be gave his refusal would not trouble any further ; quite happy in the fulness of time.” It surely con- indeed, there is no reason why he should trouble any firms the statement we have already made that the further, or, even while having the right of securing terms should be more clearly set out. the American copyright, he should even go so far. The fact that a large number of dramatic authors It often pays not only the English publisher but have already submitted plays is no justification for the American publisher better to deal in sheets from putting forward indefinite terms. the English market than to set the work up in the We are, however, indebted to The Era for their United States. This may be all very well for the article, and particularly for printing the rules two publishers concerned, but is bad business for immediately below, which will clearly show to the author, to whom the American copyright is a dramatic authors who read the issue of The Era for valuable asset. Besides, the English publisher April 30 the need of our criticism and its fairness, ought only to be the agent for the author for the and will emphasise the difficulties that they may production of the work in book form on the English encounter. and Colonial markets; he is not an agent for the placing of literary wares, and has not the facilities STAMPS ON MECHANICAL REPRODUCTIONS. or the necessary stimulus of the literary agent ; for THOSE composers and authors who are interested the agent's livelihood depends on his obtaining in the mechanical reproduction of their works, other markets, whereas they are a mere by-product whose works have been already reproduced of the publisher's business.  ## p. 246 (#704) ############################################ 246 THE AUTHOR. COPYRIGHT ACT, SECTION 5. We have just received notice that the proprietors SECTION 5 of the Copyright Act, 1911, runs as of The Bioscope, the cinematograph trade journal, are follows: organising certain invitation performances with the “ Subject to the provisions of this Act, the author object of demonstrating the value of the cinemato- of a work shall be the first owner of the copyright graph as an educational medium. These perform- therein.” ances are going to take place on the mornings of There are two provisos to this section. The Wednesday, June 5, Wednesday, June 12, and Saturday, June 15, from eleven to one o'clock. second proviso (b) states :- It would be possible for the earnest student of ** Where the author was in the employment of some other natural history, instead of merely writing a book and person under a contract of service or apprenticeship and the work was made in the course of his employment by that taking photos, to make his own natural history films person, the person by whom the author was employed shall, of the insects, or birds or mammals, and then, by in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be the hiring out these different films, or by exhibiting them first owner of the copyright, but where the work is an himself, to obtain a decent livelihood and a fair article or other contribution to a newspaper, magazine, or similar periodical, there shall, in the absence of any agree- remuneration; but the performances to be given ment to the coutrary, be deemed to be reserved to the by the proprietors of The Bioscope will demonstrate author a right to restrain the publication of the work, matters of a somewhat different character. For otherwise than as part of a newspaper, magazine, or instance, we hear that amongst other things will similar periodical.” be demonstrated “ The amoeboid movement of a As there has been some question about this pro- leucocyte, relapsing fever, the phenomenon of viso, it is necessary to warn those who are under con- agglutination, examination of the stomach under tract of service or apprenticeship, that if any work X-rays, and the mosquito." If a doctor can gather is done by them which could hardly be said to money and reputation from writing a treatise on be done in the course of their employment, they these subjects there is no reason why he should not should take special care that they retain the equally obtain money and reputation as a teacher copyright in such work. A journalist on the through the cinematograph. staff of a paper mightbe employed to do certain Technical writers in all the various branches of journalistic work ; in his spare time he might write a knowledge and science should not neglect a new story, and the editor of the paper might offer to run opportunity. it as a serial. In a case of this kind it should be made clear, lest any dispute or doubt should arise, that the copyright in the serial story was not the pro- JUSTIN MCCARTHY. perty of the employer. It is to be hoped that the employer, in the absence of special contract, would not lay claim to the copyright, but it is always best V E much regret to have to record the death in matters of business that the terms should be set of Mr. Justin McCarthy, which occurred out with exactness. The employee should either be just before our May issue went to Press. careful not to offer work to his employer that he Mr. McCarthy's career as historian, novelist, Irish has done outside his course of employment and M.P., and Parliamentary journalist, has been so outside his contract of service or apprenticeship, or fully dealt with in the newspapers, and, indeed, if he does offer such work, that the terms as regards must be so familiar to our readers, that we need copyright should come under a separate agreement. add but little to the many tributes which have been The point is one of no small importance, judging paid to it in the Press and elsewhere during the from examples of the rights which some editors past month. His early work as a journalist-after demand from contributors who have through his first start as a young and unknown reporter - ignorance allowed them to publish without a proper was as editor of the Morning Star. But his daily contract. leader-writing on the Daily News from 1870 onwards through so many years, was his greatest claim to distinction in this line of literature. His essays in EDUCATION AND THE CINEMATOGRAPH. fiction were numerous, perhaps the best known being At the present time it is difficult to measure the “Dear Lady Disdain." But it is probably his work importance of cinematography to dramatic authors. as historian by which he is, as he deserves to be, It is possible that in the next few years its value familiar to most people. His “ History of Our Own will have more than doubled, and dramatists may Times,” finally completed in 1905–to the great be making a regular income from this form of cost, alas ! of his health, for the strain of constant reproduction, but there are other authors to whom labour on the book, coming on the top of his Parlia- and other methods in which cinematography may mentary struggles, made him an invalid for the rest become of great importance. of his life—was his principal achievement in this  ## p. 247 (#705) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 247 particular branch of learning. The writer of this paragraph well remembered the appearance of the first four volumes in the early 'Eighties, and how even among the thoughtless undergraduates of his University they raised an interest that is very rarely manifested in works of the kind there. Justin McCarthy was essentially a man of letters -in spite of his boyish connection with Irish revo- lutionary ideas—and he continued his devotion to literature almost to the last day of his life. His association with the Society of Authors dates from the year 1890, when he first joined its ranks. Although he was not actively identified with its executive side, he was elected to the Council, and served on it up to the time when death removed him from among us. We must congratulate the chairman on the success of the evening. There is no Fund in England which fills a similar position to that of the Royal Literary Fund ; the Fund is administered with great care and dis- crimination and with a very liberal and discerning hand. For over a hundred years it has supplied to those ill-paid workers very essential help in time of difficulty and distress. May the work which was begun so long ago continue in the future to those days when intellect or perhaps even genius is paid for by a living wage. COMPOSERS' RIGHTS AND THE COLLEC- TION OF FEES FROM MECHANICAL REPRODUCTIONS. THE ROYAL LITERARY FUND. W E have now been able to peruse the draft M HE 122nd anniversary dinner of the Royal rules of the Copyright Protection Society L Literary Fund, under the popular chair- (Mechanical Rights) Limited, worthy mansbip of Mr. Owen Seaman, has been very successors to the original prospectus. successful. The front page in itself, containing the list of · The secretary announced that the list of dona. the committee, is interesting, and turning to tions was headed by 50 guineas from the King ; Article 28 we see that the committee is to be that the stewards that night had subscribed nearly composed of six publishers, three composers, and £1,600, and that the total sum, which had been thrce authors of literary and dramatic works, with exceeded only twice in the 121 years' history of the in addition a chairman who is to be a composer. Fund, amounted to exactly £2,500. The publishers therefore, who under the Copy- There were many distinguished people present : right Act have no interest whatever in the those interested in literature from the outside mechanical rights, are given the largest repre- public, those who write themselves—authors, poets sentation upon the committee, a representation so and others—and those who act as agents for large that in all probability they will nearly always placing the work of the latter into the hands of the form a majority. Even Mr. William Boosey, who former. has been the moving spirit of this matter, does not The chairman's speech in support of the Fund put the publishers' claim higher than 30 per cent. of and its work was sound and to the point. the profits, yet they get 50 per cent. of the com- The toast of “ Literature” was proposed by Mr. mittee. Inasmuch also as the authors of words for Arthur Balfour. It would have been difficult to songs are generally paid a sum outright by the find a proposer more suitable to the occasion. Not publisher, it seems unnecessary to give the authors only is Mr. Balfour's love of literature well known, an equal representation with the composers, to but he has shown himself as one of the leading whom the most valuable part of the property thinkers by the work which he has put before the belongs. public. His speech was naturally listened to with The most important part of the rules deals with great interest and was full of suggestive matter. the distribution of the royalties to be collected. “Do not let us look,” he states, “at artistic or The short effect is first to charge the sums collected literary production in too mechanical a fashion with the expenses of collection and the maintenance Literature is not the result of merely what are of the society, and then to distribute the balance, called sociological causes. It is determined by the 40 per cent. to the composer, 30 per cent. to the inter-action of those causes and the individual author (where there are copyright words), and genius which no scientific generalisation can class, 30 per cent. to the publisher, or in cases where which no scientific prophecy can foretell.” there are no copyright words 70 per cent. to the The toast was responded to by Sir Walter composer and 30 per cent. to the publisher. Now Raleigh. composers should consider, first of all, whether  ## p. 248 (#706) ############################################ 248 THE AUTHOR. it is necessary to appoint any agents for the collec- enforcing his claims, for under rule 6, “no legal tion of fees ; but, assuming they think this desirable, proceedings shall be instituted or undertaken by they may be reminded that other companies are any member in respect of any work in which he is ready to collect the fees, not only in Great Britain interested without the sanction of the committee." and her colonies, but also on the Continent at a com This rule is not in terms limited to mechanical mission of 25 per cent. only of the fees, which covers rights alone, but would extend to all rights, and all expenses, the balance of 75 per cent. to go clear even if in practice it is treated as so limited it to the composer. Under the rules proposed to be deprives the member of all opportunity of defending issued by this limited company, the composers are his own property even at his own risk. Further, to have the amount of all the expenses of collec- under rule 2A a member is bound for the entire tion deducted from their fees when collected, and period of membership when called upon by the then to give to the publisher another 30 per cent. committee to transfer to the society the mechanical of what remains, so that the composer might lose instrument rights of his works which are or may a considerable percentage of his fees in expenses, be published (i.e., apparently all present and future and is then mulcted 30 per cent. of the balance, rights), and under clause 5, even in the event of which has to go to the publisher. his withdrawal or death, such rights shall continue The music publisher has claimed that he is to be vested in and exercisable by the company. entitled to a percentage of these fees because, by Secondly, the committee might decide to take publishing the composer's music, he makes the action in a case to which the composer might gramophone rights valuable. This may or may strongly object, and thirdly, the committee might not be the case, but if it is the case it is a matter take action in respect of the reproduction of the to be decided entirely between the composer and rights of one of its members, and get involved in a the publisher and not to be decided arbitrarily by complicated and expensive law suit, leaving the rest a company which is started on a business basis and of the members to bear the expenses of the proceed- not for the settlement of ethical questions. It is ings, however indiscreetly the committee may have certain, however, that in the near future it will be acted. The only limit upon the expenses is the the music publisher who will have to thank the total amount of all royalties collected. Generally mechanical reproducer for the advertisement, a society can only rely on the subscriptions received, rather than the mechanical reproducer the music and no member is liable for anything more. But publisher. Mechanical reproduction is going ahead here the whole income of the members for royalties very fast, and many owners of pianolas, gramo- on mechanical reproductions is at stake. phones, etc., go to the retail dealers and try these It is true that the society does not claim a reproductions, quite irrespective of the music percentage for the publisher where the work has publisher, and choose the reproduction for pur- not been published, but this does not lessen in any chase or hire, quite irrespective of whether they way the arguments wbich have been put forward. bave heard the original played from sheet music. It is possible, under rule 6B, that these rules This practice will become more and more common, may be altered and varied, but in that case the so that the music publisher's argument that he is alterations are “to be formulated by the com- entitled to a share in the mechanical instrument mittee” (on wbich, as we have pointed out, the rights, if ever it was good, grows less and less, but publishers will probably have a working majority), we do not admit it was ever good. The music wand approved at a general meeting of the publisher is the agent of the composer to reproduce society." It is probable, therefore, that any his work in a certain form according to contract, alterations made will not be for the benefit of and the author's royalty is based on this considera- composers. tion. He is not the principal, to claim from the Two points seem to be quite clear. Firstly, composer control over his rights. The editor of that it is inadvisable for any composer to become a a magazine might as well claim a share in the book member of this society ; and secondly, that com- production from the author, or the publisher of posers should be reminded, if they cannot undertake the book claim a share of the serial rights. what appears to be the not very difficult task of the But the draft rules contain other interesting collection of their own fees, that there are societies statements. ready to collect fees at much more reasonable rates The committee is to be allowed “to conduct or and without acquiring an interest in the composer's defend such legal proceedings as they may sanction," property. It is hoped to be possible to give full apparently, without reference to the composer, who details in another issue of this paper. is the owner of the rights. It seems that under this rule they might neglect, perhaps for financial reasons, to protect the composer's rights, and in that case the composer would have no means of  ## p. 249 (#707) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 249 THE HAZARD OF THE PEN. could than would have been his due had he allowed others to steal them, while he “paused " in order that he might hug to his breast the bubble consola- NCE upon a time I might have felt flattered tion that he had written“ not for an age but for all by the amount of interest which appears time.” to have been excited by the publication of Alexander Pope performed in a masterly manner my brief article entitled “ The Hazard of the Pen,” at his desk, but he certainly demanded something in the columns of The Author for December, 1911. rather more mundane than the glow of achievement At the present moment my state of mind is merely as his guerdon ; and Dr. Johnson, greater as a man one of mild surprise at the spirit of optimism it than renowned as a writer (which means a good seems to have evoked. deal), had so little esteem for the bombastic airs of A cursory examination of the official organ of the the pretentious dilettante that he roundly declared Society of Authors for the past dozen years reveals “no man but a blockhead ever wrote except for so many letters and articles retailing personal money." Now in almost every branch of art- experiences of ill-usage on the part of editors and whether it be music, painting, poetry, sculpture, publishers ; so many wails of despair at the trials romance, or any other form of it-the genius (with and disappointments of members in their attempts comparatively few exceptions) emanates from a to win public recognition ; so much heart-breaking home none too well blessed with worldly goods. A disaster as the sole result of honest endeavour, that diligent search through the pages of a biographical I am constrained to wonder how anyone claiming to dictionary will, I think, assure any doubter of the be a bona fide writer could be induced to question veracity of this statement. If then a child of the the sagacity of Robert Buchanan when he quietly Muses with his spiritual visions, his ethereal aims, summed up the whole case of his career in the his lofty ambitions, sets out to school and direct words,“ Is it worth it?" the world-how is he to do it ? Commonsense and genius, unlike ignorance and I presume he must eat, and wear clothes, and find impudence, rarely go hand in hand. But in the somewhere to lay his head what time he transcribes person of Robert Buchanan, these two uncommon his dreams to paper ; but if he has no private mental gifts were compounded ; and he saw with source of income, how, I ask, is he to do it ? clear eyes that in whatever vineyard he may work, Publishers and editors will neither feed, clothe, nor the labourer is worthy of his hire. house him. The day of the patron has gone. He The writer who'pretends that subsidiary sops to may consider himself well fitted to pose as “the his vanity in the shape of notoriety, adulation of teacher and leader of mankind ”-a modest pro- friends, self-sufficiency, egotism, and the like, position, by the way !—but with his belly filled furnish any real substitute for solid and material with the east wind, and no money to pay for a rewards for his industry, perseverance, and, per- night's lodging, he will come to learn that, in a chance, ability, is likely to be only a drag upon the civilised community, his place will be in course of ranks of authorship, seeing that he and such as he time, not among teachers and leaders but with waifs play into the hands of unscrupulous traders in and strays. During the past ten years one real poet literary property against whom the more sensible was actually herding with outcasts in the Strand, but less vainglorious members of the legion wage and two clever and original writers have elected to perpetual warfare, and to circumvent whose nefarious end the unequal battle of life by-suicide! aims the Society of Authors was, for one thing, What a man proposes and what the world founded. disposes are two cruelly opposite affairs in, say, Who could imagine Shakespeare as he wrote ninety-nine Cases out of every hundred. his immortal plays pausing to ask himself “ Is it “ But if we have had the smallest glimmer of worth it?” a vision that the calling of literature stands alone- As a matter of plain fact, Shakespeare wrote his above and beyond every other calling," etc. Above plays for a living; and, being what apparently some and beyond every other calling! A big order- few beginners in literary work affect to scorn, that a very big order ! is to say, no mean man of business, contrived to Has the writer of this stupendous declaration elevate himself from a penniless lad into a person of ever stood before a masterpiece by å great artist, substance by the labour of his pen. and marvelled at the manner in wbich an historical I have no recollection that he claimed for himself event, a divine inspiration, a pathetic incident, nay, the prophetic gifts of a Merlin, or of his own the embodiment in lifelike form and colour of a creation, Prospero. How then was he to foretell that poet's dream, may be brought, by the magic of the posterity would acclaim his plays as “immortal” ? brush and the gift of artistic imagination and skill, : A thousand times more honour to the Swan of right before her eyes in a way no mere dealer in Avon for reaping what rewards of his genius he words could ever accomplish ?  ## p. 250 (#708) ############################################ 250 • THE AUTHOR. Has she ever felt her pulses throbbing, her heart from whose book, “ The Private Papers of Henry beating more rapidly, a catch in her throat, and an Ryecroft," l venture to take the following serious inclination to relieve the tension of her soul by warning, which I most earnestly commend to tears when listening to a voice of superlative the notice of all entertaining inflated and wholly quality, or the wondrous orchestral tone poems of a erroneous ideas as to the powers and influence they Wagner ? imagine themselves able to wield by pursuing a Has she ever reflected that the medical profession literary career-a career whose limitations are only has again and again produced quiet, unassuming exceeded by its disillusionment. heroes who hare given their lives to the cause of “Innumerable are the men and women now science, and in their efforts to alleviate the agony of writing for bread, who have not the least chance of suffering humanity ? finding in such work a permanent livelihood. They No good purpose was ever, or could be, served took to writing because they knew not what else to by entertaining a tumid and quite fallacious view do, or because the literary calling tempted them by of the writer's profession, trade, or craft—as my its independence and its dazzling prizes. They will readers will have it.. bang on to the squalid profession, their earnings Cacoethes scribendi may be, and not infrequently eked out by begging and borrowing until it is too is, a physical disease, as dangerous as measles or late for them to do anything else—and then ? fever--and as infectious; though novices of a “With a lifetime of dread experience behind me, certain type when they have caught it badly I say that he who encourages any young man or imagine themselves to be sanctified by a visitation woman to look for his living in literature commits no of the divine afflatus. And the distinctive point less than a crime”! of tbe whole argument lies in the fact that the truly Other and weighty testimony I could adduce in inspired authors and poets rarely, if ever, indulge support of the argument ; testimony from the silent in rodomontade concerning their art and parts. records of the mighty dead, from the records of the “ Here lies one whose name was writ in water,” said Royal Literary Fund, the Civil List, and the Keats, of whom the late Lord Tennyson wrote, “Had volumes of The Author at my side, from newspaper he lived, he would have been the greatest of us all.” extracts pasted in my book of cuttings, from “Greater than that of the parson, because the witnesses whose wretched stories I have gathered world is our parish, and of the schoolmaster, because by word of mouth—from my own personal experience our work is for all time”! and knowledge. But would it not look like piling Perchance the lady who penned these lines knows Pelion upon Ossa to do so ? : editors who welcome, publish and pay for “copy” For those who are not writing for bread, serious that is greater in its religious value than the toilers in the field of literature care very little, as prayers of the parish priest, and in its educational, the majority at least would pick no quarrel with than the dogmatics of the schoolmaster. Are they Dr. Johnson for using the epithet “blockhead " to be found enshrined in the temples of Cassell or with regard to them. They are shielded from the Newnes, Pearson or Harmsworth, Hulton or Leng ? grisly spectre of starvation which has transformed Having been a penman of sorts for a quarter of so many rapturous “visions” into horrible night- a century, I had prided myself on possessing rather mares, and strangled more than one votary of the a wide knowledge of these Fleet Street idols. The Muse to his death within recent years. Let them overwhelming majority of those who control rhapsodise or gush! No one is injured-or deceived periodicals with large circulations and to exert by verbiage. When they have produced some- “ power over the minds and souls of men ” one thing in proof of the transcendental aims they are must take care not to be a mere voice crying in so voluble in professing, it will be time enough to the wilderness-seem to rely mainly on detective reconsider the sad reflection of one who at all events stories, narratives of criminals, highly spiced compelled admiration for the quality of his genius, “romances," on the one hand, or particularly and strove to live by its printed expression ! nauseous sentimentality on the other, for their Finally, it cannot be too strenuously urged, or too staple fare. widely understood, that for one, beloved of the What does the vast multitude, composed as it is of gods, permitted to soar aloft on the wings of his shop girls, street lads, and the quarter-educated “grey goose quill ” in the regions of the blest, there products of an essentially self-satisfied and self- are—how many ? whose feeble flights end in seeking age, know of the illustrious ones? There dolorous attics, or land them with a sickening thud was one of them, an author who portrayed life as it in the mire and refuse of what is, after all, “a is, who neither glorified nor belittled his avocation, squalid profession” for the unlucky. who saw with the eyes of a keen observer, and Therefore I still repeat, it may be rather mourn- transcribed with the pen of a consummate master fully, the forceful query, “ Is it worth it ? ” of his craft-I allude to the late George Gissing- HERBERT W. SMITH.  ## p. 251 (#709) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 251 ROBERT BROWNING. The Poetry Society's entertainment was arranged by Mrs. Kendal, and was contributed to by herself, Lady Tree, Mme. Ada Crossley, Lady St. Davids, N the 7th of last month was celebrated the Messrs. Laurence Irving and E. H. Coleridge. In first centenary of Robert Browning, born at conclusion, Browning's short play “ In a Balcony ” Camberwell on May 7, 1812. In London was performed. the chief feature of the programme in honour of An exhibition was opened at the Victoria and the event was a service at Westminster Abbey, Albert Museum in connection with the commemora- where, in Poet's Corner, his body was laid on the tion. Here was on view a collection of original MSS. last day of 1889. The chief feature of the Abbey and early editions of Browning, forming part of the service was the anthems—the first being taken Forster Bequest. It was to John Forster that from Browning's own “ Saul ” (canto 18) and set to Browning dedicated “Paracelsus,” in the words “ My music for the occasion by Sir Hubert Parry ; the book to my best friend. R.B."; and the original second, Mrs. Browning's “What would we give to MS. was presented by the author to him. our beloved,” with Sir Frederick Bridge's music, as The centenary was observed in Italy also. At the sung at the poet's funeral in 1889. Sir Frederick meeting in College Hall Professor Knight exhibited Bridge himself was at the organ. a copy of a placard which he had received from Mr. R. After the service a reception was held in the Barrett Browning, in which the Civic Council of College Hall of Westminster School, the Marquess Asolo, so frequently visited by the poet, invited the of Crewe presiding, and being supported by the citizens to pay their compliments to his memory on Italian Ambassador, the Archbishop of Canterbury, the day of his birth. On the 7th a street in the Lord Tennyson, Sir Sidney Lee, Professor Knight, town was named after him and a marble tablet and many others. After a letter had been read unveiled. A telegram was sent on the same day to from Mr. R. Barrett Browning, writing from his son at Asolo by the Syndic of Venice—“ Venice, Asolo (where he has long been ill) to express his where the great heart on wbich was carved the heartfelt thanks for the honour to his father's name of Italy beat its last " ; while at Rome a memory, the chairman spoke on the subject of tablet was unveiled by the Mayor, Signor Nathan, Browning's poems, the best of which he claimed, as in the house formerly occupied by the Brownings, long as any English poetry remained the possession No. 43, Via Bocca di Leone. of mankind, would form no small part of that After the unveiling Sir Rennell Rodd read possession. Bishop Boyd Carpenter followed with passages from Browning at the Keats-Shelley a paper on “The Oral Interpretation of Browning," memorial house. pleading that his poems would be better understood, It would be out of place in this column to and regarded with a more intelligent admiration, if attempt any criticism, or even appreciation, of they were read aloud. Canon Rawnsley, Miss Robert Browning. But we may be permitted, per- Emily Hickey (a founder of the Browning Society), haps, to quote as felicitous the closing words of the Mr. Ernest Hartley Coleridge, Mr. H. C. Minchin, article on him in The Times Literary Supplement Mr. W. G. Kingsland, and Dr. Alexander Hill also of May 2. “ Browning's “active step' and read papers or otherwise contributed their share to inquiring eye' have added imperishably to Eng- the commemoration. lish literature, because the immense, unquestion- So much of the celebration may be called official. ing, unhesitating enjoyment of life which animated There were also a meeting called at Caxton Hall on them was wrought into masterful symbols- the same afternoon by the Academic Committee of dramatic monologue, dialogue, and specialised lyric the Royal Society of Literature, and an entertain- —of life delightedly conscious of its own powers. ment organised by the Poetry Society at the Court Art can find no greater work to do than that." Theatre on the following Saturday. Mr. Edmund Gosse took the chair at the Academic Committee's meeting, and made the opening speech. Sir Arthur RULES FOR COMPOSITORS AND READERS Pinero delivered an address on “ Browning as a Dramatist”—the line in which he achieved the AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, OXFORD.* least success. Never, indeed, said Sir Arthur, was ambition in so great a man so hopelessly baffled W E have no hesitation about saying that this as Browning's dramatic ambition. Mr. Henry most valuable little work ought to be in James's address dealt with “ The Novel in The the hands of every author. Sufficient Ring and the Book,'” and concluded with a evidence of its usefulness is given by the “ Table of quotation of what he considered the highest water- * "Rules for Compositors and Readers at the University mark of Browning's imagination, fifty lines from Press. Oxford," by Horace Hart, M.A. London: Henry Guiseppe Caponsacchi's great speech. Frowde. 1912.  ## p. 252 (#710) ############################################ 252 THE AUTHOR. Contents," which begins, “ Some Words ending in to read a novel right through, and he says: “Five -able. Some Words ending in -ible. Some novels will amount to sixteen hundred pages of Words ending in -ize. Some Alternative or printed matter. Reading at the rate of eight words Difficult Spellings arranged in alphabetical order," a second the reviewer would accomplish two pages and continues to enumerate just all those things a minute and sixteen hundred pages in thirteen which present difficulties to a man who is desirous hours and twenty minutes." If we allow another of writing accurately, or of correcting his proofs two hours and forty minutes for the remaining perfectly. Not only are the rules those which have novel the time as given by Mr. Bennett's own been for years past put into the hands of the com computation works out at sixteen hours. positors and correctors of the press of the Clarendon For this sixteen hours, or less than three days Press (whose superlative work needs neither our work, Mr. Bennett finds the fee of twenty pounds, commendation nor that of anyone else) but or twenty guineas, miserably inadequate. Yet, in authorities of the highest rank, such as Sir J. A. H. the same article from the Academy, from which I Murray and Dr. Henry Bradley, are guarantors for have already quoted, speaking on the subject of the correctness of the book. The booklet has been literary remuneration, he says : “ As a journeyman brought up to date, and how carefully this is done author, with the ability and inclination to turn my may be gathered from a passage in the preface. pen in any direction at request, I long ago established “The compiler has encouraged the proof-readers a rule never to work for less than ten shillings an of the University Press from time to time to keep hour piece-work. But every year I raise my price memorials of troublesome words. As each edition per hour.” Mr. Bennett has indeed raised his price of the book becomes exhausted such words are per hour, for, on his own reckoning, the publisher reconsidered, and their approved form finally is paying him at the rate of twenty-fire shillings an incorporated into the pages of the forthcoming hour. edition.” Continuing his diatribe in The Author, Mr. The booklet contains, as was to be anticipated, Bennett goes on to say, “ The reason for the con- pages dealing with French, German, Latin, and tinuance of these competitions is to my mind obvious. Greek, and is furnished with an excellent index, They are very profitable to the enterprising pub- which renders it easy for any author in a minute to lisher. I see no harın in that ; indeed, I rather satisfy himself respecting what ought to be done in admire the cleverness of the enterprising publisher; any of the cases which are occasions of perplexity. but I think that artistically reputable novelists should meditate long before they decide to dignify with their names a purely commercial project." Why is Mr. Bennett so indignant at being asked CORRESPONDENCE. to give his criticism and the weight of his name? Are Royal Academicians equally indignant when invited to act on the Hanging Committee ? NOVEL COMPETITIONS. Novel Competitions undoubtedly give young authors a chance they would not have otherwise. I. Mr. Arnold Bennett himself started his London DEAR SIR, I am not a publisher or in any way literary career by winning a prize of twenty guineas. connected with any publishing firm, but I must say Grant Allen and many others have come before the that I think Mr. Arnold Bennett's letter on Novel public in the same way. Competitions both unfair and misleading. By all means let Mr. Bennett refuse a fee he con- He says, “I was recently invited with two very siders too low, but do not let him delude himself with well-known novelists to judge one of these competi- the idea that he is doing something “ artistically tions. The publisher's letter of invitation clearly reputable." stated that I should not have to read more than six When one calls to mind the literary men of the or seven manuscripts. I declined—I hope politely, past who were not for ever pricing their work at so to take part in such a farce." much an hour, when one thinks of Southey patiently Why should Mr. Arnold Bennett in becoming one writing helpful, kindly letters to the unknown of the judges in a Novel Competition be taking Charlotte Brontë, of Walter Besant, who was never part in a farce ? too busy to help the beginner, of Scott, who boasted His grievance seems to be that the judging of six that there was not one of all his schemes that did or seven manuscripts would entail "a full week's not afford him the means of serving some poor tedious work.” devil of a brother author ; when one thinks of all This was not the opinion expressed in an article these men and how unselfish they were in the he contributed to the Academy some time back. practice of what ought to be one of the noblest He is discussing the time it would take a reviewer professions, one cannot but feel that it would not  ## p. 253 (#711) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 253 mation bave taken away in the smallest degree from Mr. from their facts and figures. I hereby state my own Bennett's dignity had he consented to judge the experiences as my contribution to the question. competition in question. For my first novel, published in March, 1911, I The Novel Competition has lost one of our ablest obtained (on paper) a 10 per cent. royalty on the critics. But Mr. Bennett himself is also a loser. published price of the 6s. edition on all copies sold When Rudyard Kipling received a letter of up to 1.500 copies: 15 per cent. to a total sale of encouragement from Lord Tennyson, this is what 3,500 copies ; and 20 per cent. thereafter, 13 copies he wrote: “When a private is praised by his to be counted as 12; and 3d. per copy on the Colonel he does not presume to thank him but he Colonial edition, 12 copies to be counted as 12. On fights better next day." Had Mr. Arnold Bennett, the day of publication I was paid the sum of £25, as colonel, taken part in the review, he would prob- “in advance and on account of royalties." ably have earned the lifelong gratitude of some The sales and fiuancial profit to myself at the poor struggling private. And to help a human end of the year were as follows: being forward and to earn the gratitude of a human Copies of home edition sold, 586. being is something not to be reckoned in pounds, Copies of Colonial edition sold, 797. shillings and pence. Total sum received by me, £26 3s. 11d., from Yours truly, which must be deducted the 15 per cent. claimed “ DAVID." by my agent “ for the first novel sold in England.” The circumstances under which my first novel was published were practically similar to those of II. “A First and Second Novel.” I was absolutely SIR,-I was glad to see Mr. Arnold Bennett's unknown in the literary world, for though I had letter under this heading in the May issue of The had several short stories published in the magazines, Author, for Mr. Bennett strongly supports a point and had begun to be asked for more," I had made in my own contribution to the discussion in written them un ler my own name, while for my the same issue. Speaking of the contention that novel I took a pen-name. My sales, I suppose, ored the advertised judges in these competitions should a little to the private advertisements of my friends, read all the novels sent in, I asked what would be for to them I made no secret of my identity. I gained by making these judges cast a weary eye received about 40 reviews, all of which were more upon the stuff which the “sorters ” weed out. or less favourable ; none adverse, some highly Now Mr. Bennett makes it clear that to him it is encouraging, and these from the best papers. A second edition of the book (a second thousand) was not worth while to read even “important manu- issued ; but it will be observed that the home and scripts, already sifted from a mass," at a rate of Colonial sales added only reach a total of 1,383, 118 remuneration equivalent to over £1,000 a year. having been given gratis in the course of advertise- What would he require for reading the mass, including the works which I have described (and, I ment, which brings the total of volumes disposed of to 1,501 ; therefore the 15 per cent. royalty was protest, with justice) as “crude, illiterate, and never reached by this book. artistically worthless”? READER. My second novel is yet in the proof stage, and is to be published between July and September, 1912, by the same publisher. I am to receive a royalty of A PUBLISHER'S TERMS. 124 per cent. on the published price of 6s. on all copies sold up to 1,500 copies ; after which 15 per DEAR SIR,—The letter of “A First and Second cent. to a total sale of 3,000 copies ; 20 per cent. Novel” in your May issue supplies what is surely thereafter, 13 copies to be counted as 12. A a long-felt want, namely, a public comparison of royalty of 3d, per copy on the Colonial edition, 12 notes as regards publishers' terms between those copies to be counted as 12. I am to receive the beginning to make their way as novelists. Hitherto sum of £30 upon the day of publication, “in I have yearned in vain to know if my own experi. advance and on account of royalties.” ences were average, or peculiar in either a rich or a A much-contested clause in my second agreement meagre sense ; have harboured a devouring curiosity (which I omitted to trouble about in my first) was as to “how many sales constitute a successful first the following :—that in the event of my arranging novel ; what are the average sales of a first novel, for re-publication elsewhere, I should pay the and what the profit made by the author from the original publisher, X and X, 15 per cent, share in first venture." "A First and Second Novel's” the net proceeds to me from such reprint. That is letter is most interesting and instructive, and it to say, that supposing X and X refused to issue a would be very satisfactory if more beginners would sixpenny or shilling reprint edition of the book, and follow suit, so that we might gain a sense of values some other publisher was willing to do so, I should  ## p. 254 (#712) ############################################ 254 THE AUTHOR. be bound to hand over 15 per cent of the profits to point of view as author. One can at least squeeze X and X, though he had had nothing to do with the humour out of the business. I quote extracts from venture; his view being that it was owing to him that the first five reviews. “ Almost feminine beauty the book had reached a reprintable position. My and delicacy,” Bumpington Bugle; “ Virile," The point of view was that it was possible quite another Clock; “Well worth publishing," Bumpington book, not published by X and X, might be responsible Bugle ; “ Not worth publishing,” Morning Bleeder ; for the call for a reprint of a book originally published “Never lacking point and thought,” The Clock ; by them. Yet I should be obliged to part with “ Generally dull and lifeless," Provincial Scooper ; 15 per cent. of the profits, which to X and X would “ Versification,” Morning Bleeder; “ Distinct be unearned increment. My agent supported the reaching out of the spirit,” Friday Tyrant. publishers on this score, and I decided that, all I should add that I am a native of Bumpington. things considered, it was best to submit. It would Yours faithfully, be interesting to know if any other beginners have LEONARD INKSTER. had such a clause in their agreements, and, if so, what the outcome has been. I am not dependent upon writing for a living ; EDITORIAL COURTESY. but, at the same time, I am dependent on it for DEAR SIR,-Having a keen sense of justice I feel enlarging a slender income with no margin. Not impelled to give my testimony with regard to my until I employed an agent did I sell a book, though own experience as a contributor to the pages of the I had been assailing the publishers for between Bystander. I am not a well-known writer, as I eight and nine years. I am bound to my agent for prefer to publish all my work anonymously, and “all novels”; the agreement, as regards any unsold desire to advertise neither myself nor my wares, but book, being open to cancellation by mutual I am on the staff of a London paper and a con- consent, or on six months' notice in writing by tributor to many other papers and magazines. either party. From the Bystander I have invariably received I, like "* A First and Second Novel,” shall be the greatest courtesy. Accepted work has been very glad of “any enlightening comments or inserted in due course and paid for promptly; work conclusions” evoked by the above. that did not meet with acceptance was sent back to "A BEGINNER." me by return of post. I found the editor, publisher, and management generally, exceedingly courteous, prompt, and AUTHORS AND REVIEWERS. thoroughly businesslike. I wish I could speak in SIR, -As an author and reviewer (though a young the same high terms of the management of all the one) I may be permitted to think I have sufficient other papers to which I contribute. If all journals experience to comment on “ Phokion's” article, were to copy the Bystander's methods in dealing “ Authors and Reviewers." with contributors—prompt acceptance or rejection As a reviewer, I naturally see the other side of of MSS., courteous replies to letters, when neces- the picture. Perhaps I am not sufficiently power- sary ; keen appreciation of intelligent, vivid or ful to commit some of the sins—for instance, the sin painstaking work ; smartness in detecting origin- of pluralism, attributed by Phokion to the tribe. ality ; and generous and prompt payment for First an author, I review and criticise because I am all accepted work, commissioned or otherwise, the interested in art, and because it is (one supposes) writer's life would be a less anxious and harassed necessary to live. However incompetent and one than it is at present. Yours etc.. unjust I may be, I take the thing seriously, and L. H. H. labour more in my efforts to be just than in my own creative work. I know several reviewers. REGISTER OF SCENARIOS. They are all equally serious. The fact that a man SIR,- The Society has, I believe, a register of is severe in dealing with what he knows about is scenarios. Probably it is used, at present, mainly natural ; he has a high standard ; no doubt, if I by dramatists. It occurs to me, however, that reported a football match, I should be unduly novelists would also do well to make use of it. complimentary, because I do not know about it. The new Copyright Act gives them the sole power Some of my reviewer friends have recently to authorise the dramatisation of their novels. It reviewed a book of verses by me. One admitted also creates a new set of rights, namely, the film that he was harder on me than if he had not rights for cinematograph representation. The known me ; another did not admit it. No doubt advantages of filing a scenario of the plot of the there was log-rolling to start with, in that had they novel in view of these two circumstances are not known me they would probably not have obvious. Yours faithfully, reviewed me at all. And this brings me to the L. T. J.  ## p. 254 (#713) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. TYPEWRITING. Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhend, Surrey, writes :- "I have just completed the rovision of my novel ... which you typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you without having been corrected or even read, and that my hand writing, I am told. is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it rogaired perception as well as care, something more than simple mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which, in conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon the work of typists in the columns of The Author." Novels & Story work, 9d. 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/-, Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/4. (French and Spanish typed.) Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- MRS. E. XESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely pleased ... It is beautiful work." MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): "I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude." RICHARD PRYCE, Esq. : “ The work could not be better done." I ST JOHN L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON. Bitterne Park, SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices (Established 1898), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. L. A. ST. JOHN, L'ls! THE COAL WAR. OIL! OIL ! OIL Where to get it Within the Empire. Read COO-EE'S “BLAIRS KEN.” TYPEWRITER-COPYING. 8d. 1000 Words (free carbon copy.) C. GIRTON, 2, GROVE LANE, CAMBERWELL, S.E. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. copied by Experienced Operator. DUPLICATING. Attendance locally for dictation. MISS SOLLY, 378, Shirley Road, Southampton. · ROOM FOR MILLIONS. TYPEWRITING. Healthy, Happy, Industrial Homes for the Unemployed. Read “COO-EE'S" THE SILVER QUEEN. London : JOHN QUSELEY, Ltd. The most difficult handwriting and involved copy accurately deciphered by experts. MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c. on all subjects, including LITERARY, Educational, Commercial, Technical, Medical, Theological, etc., and for all examinations. Booond-Hand at Half-Prices. Now at 25 por oont. disoount. Catalogues free. State Wants. Books sent on approval ; BOOKS BOUGHT. Best Prices Given. WANTED By an Invalid, unable to walk.) TYPEWRITING and DUPLICATING IN ANY QUANTITY. AUTHORS' MSS. a Speciality. W. & G. FOYLE, 135, Charing Cross Road, London, W.0 MISS MORGAN'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, AND TRANSLATION OFFICES, . Dunster House, Mark Lane, London, E.C. Every description of Typewriting, Authors' MSS., Sermons, &c., undertaken at from 10d. per 1,000 words. Special terms for large quantities or regular work. Meetings Reported on Moderate Terms. Accuracy and Promptness guaranteed. Telephone : 12137 Central. Accuracy, Absolute Secrecy, Prompt Attention, and Satisfaction Guaranteed. Trial Order earnestly solicited. Full Price List and Testimonials on application. Nothing Too Small ! ? Nothing Too Large! What does the World say about Your Book ? THE ATHENÆUM Press Cutting, Book Review and 1 Literary Agency (Established 1895) will tell you. Literary and Dramatic Reviews supplied at very low rates. Thorough and Reliable. Write to F. C. GUEST, 15, Palace Chambers, Westminster, S.W. TELEPHONE : VICTORIA, 367. C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.  ## p. 254 (#714) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. | TYPEWRITING Opposite the British Museum. THACKERAY HOTEL To Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights, etc.- A WORD IN SEASON ! Get all your work TYPED WELL-IT ADDS TONE. Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum. KINGSLEY HOTEL WITH My work is always THE BEST. My prices are LOW. Send your order now. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. All orders, large or small, receive my personal attention. MISS RALLING, 38, Norwood Road, Herne Hill, LONDON, S.E. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 7/6. Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telographic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel—"Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London." U BRAINS W.C. MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to 35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Telephone-8464 Central. Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel London, E.C., who will be pleased Nigently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by to consider MSS. and advise (free). corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS. from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, POST FREE ON APPLICATION. Neatness and accuracy, with promptness; 7d. per 1,000; TYPEWRITING. over 20,000, 6d. Plays ruled and bound, 8d. Cheap duplicating. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD. words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General TYPEWRITING.–Authors'. MSS. carefully typed at 10d. per 1,000 Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- words (carbon copy free).- EXCELSIOR TYPEWRITING OFFICES, cation. Tel.: Bank 82. One Of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. TYPEWRITING & SECRETARIAL WORK. "Miss M. R. HORNX has typed for me litorary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothmg MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN, but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." 64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster. Recommended by Mr. G. K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms, MISS M. R. HORNE, Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq. and Others. New Address :- Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : "Many 5. PADCROFT ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has 'been done." Printed by BRADBURY, AQNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. 20, Bucklorsbury, Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 09 (June 1912) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 09 (June 1912) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1912-06-01-The-Author-22-9 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/433/1912-05-01-The-Author-22-8.pdf 5d6d2b21685f608946ad83e01e6430c4 PDF Text Text The Author . ( The VOL . XXII. – No . Organ of the Incorporated 8. Society of Authors . Monthly .) 1, 1912 . MAY [ PRICE SIXPENCE . CONTENTS . PAGS 201 201 201 203 206 207 210 212 213 213 214 214 214 215 Notices TheSociety's Funds The Pension Fund CommitteeNotes ... Books published by Members Literary , Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes... A Curious Suggestion United States Law Magazine Contents How to Use the Society ... Warnings to the Producers of Books... Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenariosand Origin G . P. SONS' LIST . THE POSTERN GATE With nine full - page Illustrations extra , os . Mrs . Barclay writes , if you think of it ,with “ 'S PUTNAM THROUGH THE SHAPE in : colour by F . H . A Romance TOWNSEND . an intuition which is nothing Seven in Crown 8vo Days . , cloth short of genius ." — Daily Chronicle THE WORLD . OF . - .” .” . of full of is , , , in 6s . . cloth extra the book and the story interest . — II . Vol THE TRAGIC .C . , STRAND W . . . , . , , BEDFORD ST volume . 58 . PLAYS , . 2 . : vols . by of ." . of “ “ . Crown 8vo situations ., , charm every reader Time The Wheels 8vo cloth net each Dervorgilla THE TRAGEDIES Grania Kincora The Canavans The White Cockade The Deliverer , . : 1. COMEDIES Crown . - HISTORY LADY GREGORY — By ." to “ Vol FOLK will Barclay Little Lord Fauntleroy CURRENT CHARLESWORTH There are several fine characters and dramatic from the first page the last Scotsman IRISH in which . . MAUD E By THE RELENTLESS FLOWER Author 's of happiness uniform with Mrs the by , . , net message This BURNETT . , * * * a , is , HODGSON cloth extra sunny little story with BLUE THE OF FRANCES is By LAND 8vo A of old . . . “ THE the ST . LEGER , Author of " Diaries of Three Women of the Last Century , ” etc . Crown 8vo, cloth extra , 6s . county family darkened A story of an obstinate egoism the men and saved good women the love and spiritual strength Brightly written telling neither dull nor ordinary humour and wit Nation EVELYN By 24 | PAGE 215 215 215 215 215 216 217 219 220 221 223 224 225 Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittancos ... General Notes ... United States Copyright Poet and Composer Authors and Reviewers... Is It Worth It ? ... “ Copyright : Its History and Its Law " The Art of the Dramatist Correspondence �ADVERTISEMENTS . The Society of Authors Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . " Telographic ( Incorporated ) . Telephone No . : 314 Victoria . PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , COUNCIL O .. M . , | THE RIGHT HON , THE EARL CURZON , I JUSTIN MCCARTHY . BIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B. G . C. S. I . THE REV . C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE . SIR Wm.REYNELL ANSON , Bart ., D. C. L . AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR HENRY NORMAN , M. P. LORD Hon . THE THE RIGHT SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . SIR GILBERT PARKEK , M . P . AVEBURY , P. C. DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD . J . M. BARRIE . SIR ARTHUR PINERO . , EDMUND GOSSE LL . D. THE RIGHT Hon . SIR HORACE SiR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . SYDNEY GRUNDY , PLUNKETT , K . P. ROBERT BATEMAN . , SIR RIDER HAGGABD . HESKETH F . E. BEDDARD F . R. 8. PRICHARD . ARTHUR RACKHAM . MRS. HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET " ). MR . BELLOC - LOWNDES . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . OWEN SEAMAN . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR . E . W. HORNUNG , G . BERNARD SHAW . RELL , P. O. MAURICE HEWLETT . G. R. SIMS . MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . , , W . W . THE REV . PROF . BONNKY F . R. S. DR . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , JACOBS THE RIGHT HON . JAMES BRYCE , P . C. HENRY JAMES . FRANCIS STORR . JEROME K . JEROME. THE Right Hon . THE LORD BURGH SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HENRY ARTHUR JONES . Mus. Doc . CLERE , P. C. MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. HALL CAINE . RUDYARD KIPLING . H. G. WELLS . J . W . COMYNS CARR . PERCY WHITE . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R. 8. EGERTON CABtLK , F.8. A. EDWARD CLODD . LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hon . THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P., W. MORRIS COLLES . Shaw ). Mrs .MÁXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . THE HON . JOAN COLLIER . P . C., & c. BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . AYLMER MAUDE . COMMITTEE SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . MBS . BELLOC -LOWNDES . MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . J . W . COMYNS CARR . OF MANAGEMENT . Chairman - DR . S. SQUIRE MAURICE HEWLETT . W. W. JACOBS . AYLMER MAUDE . HESKETH SPRIGGE . ARTHUR RACKHAM . G. BERNARD SHAW . FRANCIS STORB , PRICHARD . DRAMATIC SUB - COMMITTEE . Chairman - R . C . CARTON . RUDOLF BESIER . C, HADDON CHAMBERS . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . MISS CICELY HAMILTON . | JEROME K . JEROME , W . J . LOCKE . JUSTIN HUNTLY MOCARTHY , CECIL RALEIGH . PENSION ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , | G. BERNARD SHAW . MISS E. M. SYMONDS . JAMES T. TANNER , FUND COMMITTEE Chairman - Dr . S. SQUIRE OWEN SEAMAN . M . H. SPIELMANN , SPRIGGE . . MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . MRS. HUMPHRY WARD . COMPOSERS ' SUB -COMMITTEE GRANVILLE BANTOCK . PERCY C. BUCK , Mus. Doc . THOMAS F . DUNHILL . ChairmanSIR . CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus . Doc . CECIL FORSYTH . HERBERT SULLIVAN . JOHN B. MCEWEN . WILLIAM WALLACE . ARTHUR SOMERVELL . COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE . H. A. HINKSON . E . J . MACGILLIVRAY . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS Mus . Doc . M. H . SPIELMANN . STANFORD , | ART. | JOHN HASSALL , R. I . THE HON . JOHN COLLIER , J . G . MILLAIS . BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . FIELD , ROSCOk & Co ., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields , W . C. G . HERBERT THRING , 39 , Old Queen Street , Storey 's Gate , S. W. ) Solo HERBERT SULLIVAN . JAMES YOXALL , M . P. SIR ps. ARTHUR RACKHAM . M. H. SPIELMANN . Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING , Legal Representative in America —JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street 39, OLD OFFICES . QUEEN Solicitor in England La Société des Gens de Lettres. , STREET , STORDY 'S GATE , 8. W . New York , U . S. A . �, , ) , , , , , , , , , , . of . BY , , , S . or . . , NEW ' MS Revise AND . net / . .. by . 61 61 * .. ° .. . .. . of “ The Terror /. .. ... .1 -/ 6 .. . net net .. .1 /- .. ... . .. .. . . .. .. ... . : A . net .. .2 /- .. .2 /6 .. .2 /- .. . net net .. .1 /- net . .. . By Oswald 30 net , , Street . C . Fleet EVENDEN Pleydell Street E , Pleydell House , MURRAY & , , ., . C . , 68 Carter Lane London E SONS Ltd ROUTLEDGE , GEORGE & , The Editor , c /o Address : in to Third Edition By Hugh .. . .. . . Act Explained .. . . .. . .. . .. . .. . .. . Insurance .. . .. . le : A .. . . . . .. to . . Second Edition .. . . The National Cooke Souls . . . .. . of .. it were Hamilton The Battle Naybard Troubles 100 Borovski Antoine Story for Boys the South Seas By Ivor Pass Second Edition come in . Marooned Labour Lone Story the Monmouth Rebellion of Diana Weston Cairn Lodge Wifo : By A End By .. C . . , .. 's The Reformer years ago Journeys Story of " the author .. . . .. . . By 70. 6 . , - By . . . of -RCo A Night Stephen Knott By Edgar Leigh , M . A ., B . C .L . " The Cup and the Llp Daughter Fate espondent The If of ; ( 93 to " " is I " a of I is a " . Authors are invited send their names and particulars of their publications to the Editor for insertion the next issue WORKS five Years by Dr Robert Kerr Morocco after Twenty Illustrated H . ; , , of a ." to an , a is . : " as - “ a " of . ) A ; ' ; ( ) ) ; ; ( a ) ] ( ; , [c -c ; .; ' : , ; ; Literary Directory Authors etc Booksellers Proof orrecting ontaining Law and Letters new Copyright Act 1911 British American Canadian and Indian Periodicals with classified index and full particulars for contributors Royalty Tables Foreign Publishers British and Classified List Literary Requirements Publishers Societies and cheap reprints Clubs classified list different series Opinions Many thanks for the help which the Authors great boon Year Book now affords The Year Book authors and this year better than ever. havefound The Literary Year Book very valuable book reforence. take this opportunity of telling you how great help the book working journalist me as author and work with wide reputation and one justly earned. The Author CONTENTS Agents Typists " A not Edit EVENDEN FORTHCOMING ) 995 pages . . . [ ] Price 69 net . 8vo MURRAY 1912 ( - LITERARY YEAR BOOK Orown authors and I . No Reading Fee & for reference YORK NEW Per Cent do , Terms . ." - " of An indispensable book Daily Graphic Journalists . ., ' STREET CHURCH 10 , 50 , .W . WIMBLEDON Agent Authors , , ROAD S , , 28 MIDMOOR APPOINTMENT 1093 . : in , , his time & C W . . INTERVIEWS GERRARD FRANK HENRY RICE . of stage managers : . , , a . , Serial Market FOR TERMS Telephone , in of on producers actors and the best dramatists . : -- , , , , , . F . . WRITE . . on a Knows the best people the dramatic world and has gained the necessary experience for this class work the stage itself association Address MARK ALLERTON JOHN HASLETTE CLIVE HOLLAND NORMAN INNES Etc Etc Each MS receives the personal attention of Mr Cotterill and unique knowledge Mr Cromb who have the Book and a - . – ADAPTS . TO . UPON PLAYS THE STAGE STORIES NO THEORIES practical No charge for reading and giving opinion play with W , . , ( . of to in of . . GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE . RUBY AYRES MURRAY GILCHRIST BERTRAM ATKEY ST MARS PAUL URQUHART M . . Construction R . Play plays produced Great Britain Adapter several novels the and America stage the past year Messrs Cotterill Cromb have placed work Books Serials and Short Stories for the following Authors GUNBY HADATH COSMO HAMILTON DEREK VANE FRANCIS MARLOWE GEORGE EDGAR HAROLD THOMSON ANNESLEY KENEALY HILDA COWHAM CHARLES PROCTER ROGER POCOCK SEUMAS MACMANUS REEVES SHAW , . Craft Norfolk Street Strand , every in ' 25 Stage & of Author , , of Master During literary Authors years experience over play and theatre character Actor & - Society ). Incorporated of An ( of Member CROMB Agents Lennox House DAWSON of . FORBES the MR class COTTERILL Literary . PLAYS jii ADVERTISEMENTS . �ADVERTISEMENTS . PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY . . of . . . . 6d by , Sir . 2nd . and their contributors . Periodicals Giving on . 11 . net the Terms which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS . 6d . . 1907 , , of . Published October . . 's Convention 1909 . Berlin , at Copyright . . Revised net 1s . as 18 . International Price therein net . net . 3d . . 14 Literary Agency Agreement . net . .] 3d . Gate W Storey , .S Street 's Queen , . OW 89 , Secretary , Apply the . not to ." . All prices . Methods Price net . of office of . at the Agency Agreement Dramatic 18 to . ad . G Being since the publication the With comments and advice 28 of . 12 . , In in of an the different clauses the Society [ Authors Members price 6d net to by Authors are their meaning carefully account the various which have been made Addenda the Above By HERBERT THRING ditional facts collected “ Society List this work the Society agreements . .33 possible Price , and with fraud by of , , examined explained 7 net of . Publication , oompiled from the papers offices the various forms proposed Publishers kinds Price . . . of The Yarious Methods By SQUIRE SPRIGGE S . 6 and Contributions .) of of The Cost Production print Out ( . 6 . . 18 . WALTER BESANT net 18 , by . Price de of the Société des Gens Price . ; ' . . . Examples Edition SQUIRE SPRIGGE net Agreement issued Forms the Publishers Association with Com ments By HERBERT THRING and Illustrative G Law . Barrister . . By History Lettres 8 . 4 The 1s , ( in Price of . - . at - COLLES , MORRIS net 38 . . W . 8 Price 28 By ERNST LUNGE , 1892 , from Literature and the Pension List By net at numbers vol of , . . to . . 6d 58 . or Price Germany Publication Austria Hungary and Switzerland The Contract 10 per 9 of ) , , . . net . 6d Back . free 108 ., 6d all , . to , to - post 1892 ( in Published ten months the year August and September omitted devoted especially the protection and maintenance Literary Dramatic and Musical Property Issued Members gratis Price per annum non members - 1888 , . . 2 Committee The Author its The Society of Authors . A Record of Action from Founda tion WALTER BESANT Chairman 8 ). Price its . . 1911 – for , J. U .D , . Report Annual ls. net . The By . 1 �ADVERTISEMENTS . YOU each by ClowES. published CO ., Square , E & Exquisite Photographic Enlargements originally published at £4 4s . net ; & few slightly mount - soiled subjects from the set to be had at 2 - each , packing free , carriage forward . J. . . C THE OIL AUTHORS . FOR Read and MILLIONS . COO EE the Unemployed . - " . , of new , of ; guineas Modern Europe and uncut Cross cheques and postal orders Branch Square BELMONT . Paternoster ., J. E F .C . 10s 20 , , authorities published Fleet Street Co ., , & IN net Splendid Copy absolutely The Twentieth Century Practice . , an ; 20 ; & S .W . Bank The Tissot Pictures illustrating leading volumes Ltd BOOKS international Encyclopædia original binding L ., , . — as of . of Christ new for £2 198 Medicine America , .C .| Square E Paternoster CO JOHN OUSELEY Cash with order the Life Medical Science & . F J. BELMONT : . -. . , 2 Terms post free half price good 29 , BLAIRS KEN . ” “ BARGAINS distribution . copy Paper Boards London Crown 8vo . Sample Diagrams quantities , Special terms for 2 6 , / ; Cloth Coloured , . Illustrated 'S Healthy , Happy , Industrial Homes Read ! SUPPLY ! ! ! THE SILVER QUEEN FOOD OUR OIL ! it Within the Empire . FOR ROOM . for . OIL to get COO - EE FAMINE ! ! ! WAR . COAL ! Where WAR ! ! ! & CO ., , Paternoster Square , E : C . . BELMONT F 29 FUND OF ECONOMIC MATERIAL . ; A of Australia “ - E . c. 5 with . BELMONT SQUARE , LONDON , The Great Barrier Reef 21 /-, order. For paid , cash 29, Paternoster and 1 6 .. CO & . 68 . F / at BY . ; J. BARGAIN A THROUGHOUT Leather , red and gilt edges , PATERNOSTER or . DAYS THE YEAR .” carriage 29 AND £6 OTHER HOLY Colour in Messrs . J. F . BELMONT THE SUNDAYS AND ON White , and . EVENSONG . LESSONS MATINS AT READ School Books INVITED TO COMMUNICATE LETTER WITH 29 , BE TO “ PROPER ARE by Twelve copies , Black ? a Church illustrating , Charming Gift to of Capable for interest A offer 'S this £7 Will ARTISTS , �ADVERTISEMENTS . Save your Numbers carefully . MECHANICAL ymons Patent , for as , an or a of , , . . as of a to , . of a few to . at of are so . of and is " to — so , .C . E . in is of — or THE DIAL . . . . We again in their eye to , , , — literary London will be subscription . request AVENUE CHICAGO . MICHIGAN trial , THE AUTHOR upon , ). for special offer SOUTH no - a to it at America its on CIRCULAR a ' millions Athenæum produce of of its of a , of with can ( . to together any reader , to a in to — DIAL value mechanical production 100 PUBLISHERS DIAL COMPANY ” THE THE keep the , THE sent gratis ADDRESS to or , .” THE DIAL you look view and their Spectator month with 410 in our readers who wish copies twice that one who arranging for say our advice the best that any country , Specimen place with to watch to a , . entitled of is contents rub shoulders undertake regret acting From whatever point variety the excellence or Academy . . its . THE DIAL We will literature literature would to interested Journal general way what being done the literary better than subscribe THE DIAL semi monthly know do “ is in world America cannot journal devoted entirely advise up , as be of or of " :- , ., LONDON Indispensable American Those who wish can confidently After use we ." Paternoster Square 29 , co . BELMONT SheffieldDaily Telegraph recommend OPEN & . An , in BINDER THE F : " ." : " A is :" .' . net : " . . . ' St . . An of by A FEW PRESS OPINIONS the Binder The advantages James Budget obvious ingenious and accommodating inred LeedsMercury tion Budget The construction of the Binder Westminster simplicity itself and serviceablefrom beginning end. Literary World extremely simple clever device easy applying Cloth Mechanism with Complete J. is by - an by a be BINDER Gilt “ It is . no be , it MECHANICAL / - it Author 2 8 of at ” The ) Organof of Authors Society (TheOfficial Incorporated Price , by This useful invention enables subscribers bind number they are published number the numbers The Author and the completion the Volume can taken off and sent the Bookbinder leaving the Mechanical Binder free the complete next volume. Whether containing one number volume has the appearance and handles the same ordinarily bound book the only method by whichThe instantly bound with the same facility single Author can get out order leaf and there are wires elastic strings English Manufacture TheCloth The whole invention leading London Bookbinders andtheMetal Coversare made Fittings well known West End Firm Should accident cause any part themechanism break replaced post pence can return the cost to The " BINDER to ” ). AUTHOR ' THE (S “ until the Volume is complete . BY USING . . �.) . readers personally . an to . impression of . . 'S TROM FUNDS to time time members the Society desire make donations its funds recognition work that has been done them The Committee acting the suggestion place one these members have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order cognisant that members may those funds paid which these contributions may The funds suitable for this purpose are The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary case the Society incur heavy prin expenditure either fighting question ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work the Society slowly The Pension Fund This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs all the members the Society for in in to a of in to in for in , to , ( 1 ) : . be of to in , of is in , . , in of , is it , . is . of in ( 2 ) . 6d be . . to 58 a if heavy of on of charge the resources the great many members did not forward subscription the Secretary the modest for the year a very , , to of of to of THE Editor The Author begs remind members the Society that although the paper sent them free cost its production would or CONTRIBUTIONS or AND . ARTICLES on of , . it . . is to of be or , to in of of of on application of of of to ' those members the Society who desire have the publishers concerned can obtain the names to to of . case THE Editor begs inform members the Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are cases that have come before the notice the knowledge the Secretary the Society and that be is . . to is THE SOCIETY is be the Society , do , , or of as . T or in papers that are the opinions expressed signed initialled the authors alone are para responsible None the papers expressing the opinion graphs must be taken especially stated the Committee unless such if OR them be , be no , Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and never have accepted any liability Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired be is . NOTICES to it , is that this among Author that the Committee are responsible for the bona fides the the Committee desire stated not and could not possibly the case The advertisers LONDON . , AUTORIDAD seems . [ of . there be : ADDRESS As : TELEGRAPHIC T PRICE SIXPENCE 1912 ADVERTISEMENTS VICTORIA 374 to of BESANT NUMBER TELEPHONE Monthly Authors . : MAY , No . 8 . .— . XXII Society BY SIR WALTER FOUNDED VOL Incorporated of The Organ of 1 ( the The Author . TV to of . of by as of , a on on , 1 of of January the secretary the society laid before the trustees the Pension Fund the accounts for the year 1911 settled the accountants with full statement the result the appeal recently made behalf the Fund After giving the matter full consideration the trustees instructed the secretary invest the sum to be . . . be , or literary . of all on are invited the matters treated from the standpoint art business but no other subjects whatever Every effort will made accepted return articles which cannot VOL XXII Editor . , of by . month Communications and letters THE PENSION FUND 39 , ., , S . W 's , to of Communications for The Author should addressed the Offices the Society Old Storey and should Gate Street Queen reach the Editor not later than the 21st each �to in , to , in , , if . , ' , be on . , , on . , , . Kensington W , Bank , on , . W . . of in County and Westminster . d 6 0 5 0 0 5 5 £ 0 0 1 5 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 1 ( 0 0 0 0 5 1 5 0 1 0 0 . . : ) . . . : . N . .. H 10 1 6 0 5 5 0 0 1 0 10 10 0 0 1 . . . . ·· . . . . 0 6 0 0 0 5 1 10 10 10 0 0 100 0 0 0 00 1 1 ( 0 ( 0 05 1 20 1 0 . . . ·· ·· ·· . · . . . . . . ) . . : , J. E . .· ·· ·· ·· · . . Smith Bertram Buckrose , , , 0 . . to : ) . . . in ( . . Jan Jan Church . Jan Arthur Durrant Scott Tighe Henry Grant Lady Sybil Jan s . . . . ) . . H ( . in . . . . . H . W , , , . W . Sir . . . Risque Dart Miss Edith , , 1 - . to of of in Jan Jan Jan Jan 050 in Basil Cliffe Donations Jan 100 ( . L . W Mrs . . . Taylor Forrester “ K .” ) , it . in 1 it It to . . · M . . · W , , to , , ). , O J. . . P . 6 Bland 1912 . . . . . . . . . 4 4, 3 3 3 3, 3 2 2, , , , , , , . e ., (i , to . or E , , . W George addition present subscription all . FUND Bourne 050 during Miss Maude Donnell Miss Petronella Curwen Miss Maud Anderson Arthur , March April April , 6 15 , 194 , 6, 6, £4 , .. . 846 Rev month , March 6 0 ) 232 ( . 9 , , O Feb , Feb Letts Miss Cooke Annesley ' 0 237 0 Feb THE list printed below includes fresh dona subscriptions tions and donations and subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged received promised January the fund from 1912 given does not include either donations January prior nor does include sub scriptions paid compliance with promises made before The full list annual subscribers the fund appeared The Author the November issue by , . . in , , F ., per 06 addi present subscription , Feb . . . 8 8 7 , , , 8 3 198 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . ... Miss Edith 1912 . . . . . . Feb C 5° René Hutchinson the M Jan April PENSION ( , , , A , , , . F R . . . . A . Ropes Francis Pollock tion to Jan March Total , , to . . . . . 8 8 5 3 15 12 10 , , , , , , , 0 0 Canziani Miss Estella 4 121 6 120 Eyre Matcham Mrs Stayton Frank . Canada Land Grant Stock 1938 Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway Preferred Stock Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan . . 7 , 27 , L . Stock 132 18 2 438 . .. P. .. .. R .. 49 .. . .. ... .. . .. 31 ... .. .. % 1937 The Rev Miss addition present subscription Hedgcock Jan Stock 1919 , Dominion 258 0 % of % Mauritius Stock , Jamaica Phipson . 0 0 0 6 .. .. .. .. 9 .... . . 247 21 . % 4 31 % . 57 - 1927 London Northcote . . 3 3, , . .. .. .. 31 % . . - 228 .. .. .. .. .. . 21 .. % . .. . ... .. . , . . .. . .. of .. .. ... . Corporation . 13 4 0 Jan Jan 2000 . ... .. .. . 4 % Stock present subscription 0 .. .. .. .. . 4 % of 0 Jan 250 Miss Alice Sturt George Wicks Mark addition , 200 Worsley Jan Jan , Stock Glasgow and South Western Railway Stock Preference NOCK New Zealand 31 Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Subscriptions 1912 . . . 2 2 1 , , , 291 11 Consoli Inscribed Stock London and North Western Debenture Stock Irrigation Egyptian Government Trust Certificates Cape Good Hope Inscribed dated 0 500 .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. 3 ... % . .. . .. ... .. .. .. . 3 . . . . % .. .. Local Loans Victorian Government 19 £1 312 , Consols .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . $21 % . 70 : . ., is 4d to in is a . , £4 of , Fund Committee that further sum available for the payment pension should be case any application amounts now invested The money fully set out 198 and the list . of . in to to in informing the Pension there another made 846 below ' at . . 5 % in The amounts purchased the present prices are £237 the former and £232 the latter stock The trustees desire thank the members the society for the generous support which they have given the Pension Fund and have much pleasure The secretary would like to state that he received three bankers orders answer recent appeal unsigned without any covering letter glad therefore He would those members who may have sent recognising them these orders from their description would write the secretary the matter the London Bankers Order for 10s drawn County and Westminster Bank Maidstone the National Bankers Order for 10s drawn England Baker Street Provincial Bank the London Order for 58 drawn Bankers ' and Ordinary Stock Ordinary Stock ' in Antofagasta on purchase the of of £500 Bolivian Railway Preferred and Central Argentine Railway the has THE AUTHOR . 202 �THE AUTHOR . , . 5 3 3 0 1 1 0 April 0 0 oerer . to at , to of , - a . , to . . of , of In . by , in a to . , . a , a , at . In to . of a At , A . , its One had , been settled and the solicitors report the settlement another next judgment had been signed case work where judgment had been signed of a . month dramatic behalf one the members the society the solicitors had got into touch with the defendant and hoped able make some satisfactory , of to be to of , In of as to . in of a of no be of of on a upin on hoped of 0 . 0 0 arrear on 6 0 0 O 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 6 0 0 O 0 10 1 5 Bu06 0 5 1 errerer 5 5 0 0 0 0 0 10 2 1 1 1 3 1 0 being increase thirty three members and associates added the list making the total election for the year 133 There were six resignations The solicitors then laid before the committee report the legal work done during the month the last meeting they reported that writ had royalties They were been issued for the recovery now happy state that the royalties and costs had been paid and the matter settled the second case reported also the last meeting where writ had been issued the accounts had now been obtained The solicitors having elicited full statement from the other side now reported that position they were settle another case chronicled last month the advice the committee had been accepted the member concerned and the case was closed The solicitors reported that bankruptcy case which the society had taken behalf one members they were money would forthcoming afraid certain paper number actions had been taken against behalf contributors whose payments were , 0 0 1 1 1 0 ( 0 0 1 0 0 100 . . , by on . S . . , , at of 6 0 0 0 0 8 1 1 5 5 1 for . on m committee met the offices the society April 1st According the usual custom the chairman the current year was elected this meeting being the first meeting after the general meeting annual when the committee Squire Sprigge election takes place Dr the proposal Sir Alfred Bateman seconded Mr Hesketh Prichard was elected chairman for 1912 The committee then proceeded with the election report another large members and are glad , 5 2 5 O HE NOTES of 0 2 0 en 10 0 0 0 month March Prior Mrs Melton 0 1 0 ( £1 O56 .c 0 6 . 0 1 10 0 F 5 er 1 3 . COMMITTEE er er 0 5 1 M February co 3 10 0 0 April ( . d 0 0 0 L 1 . ) , , 16 per April 0 , April 0 2 2 oget 5 April . April . Williams, Mrs . Illtyd . 2, XX . Pen Club . : 6 , Taylor , Mrs . Basil . 6 , Cameron , Mrs . Charlotte 10 , Kenny , Mrs . L . M . Stacpoole 10 , Robbins, Alfred F . . . 10, Harris , Emma H . . 11 , Ralli , C . Scaramanga . 11 , Aitken , Robert . . , 0 , • . . April April 0 0 . . . , , K .C . V .O . . . , Parks , W . C . , 23 , 21 , March April April April s. 1 £ 25 , 22 , . John Gibbs Hinkson and Hamilton Cosmo Plowman Miss Mary Aspinall Montesole Max Pickering Mrs Frank Trevanwyn John Higgins Wallis Healy Schwarz Prof Ernest Wallace Donald . Percival Mrs March 10 10 5 . . . . . Mrs kenzie March Wharton Leonard March 22 Holbach Mrs 0 1 0 March March Cabourn 5 5 5 5 March March Westall Raphael 5 5 Feb Feb Feb Feb March March March Ayre Miss Gibson Miss Henley 0 0 0 5 Feb Feb King 10 0 Feb Feb Whibley Loraine Lady Ainslie Miss 0 0 . Feb Feb James Parker Mrs Nella Allen Mrs James . Feb Douglas 10 M Feb Feb Feb Feb Feb Feb Feb 0 0 0 0 . . . ·· ·· · ·· ·· .. .. . .. ... ... ... . .. . Jan d. 5 10 er Paternoster Sidney Ewan Miss Madge Kaye Smith Miss Sheila Mackenzie Miss Reiss Miss Erna Grisewood Norman Machen Arthur Williamson and Mrs Way Miss Beatrice Saies Mrs Florence Weyman Stanley addition subscription . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 6 3 28 27 19 19 17 15 15 14 13 12 12 12 10 , , , 30 30 21 9 2 , , 24 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , 19 18 18 16 15 , , , , , , , S . O ' F to , . , , , , G , , , . A , , , F , , , , , , . . , W . , , , H L , , .A R C . . . , , . . G . . E . K . . Sir . H A A E L . . ., . . . B . . F, . A . . W S . J. . . . .. . . . . .. . .) ( , . . . . C in . M .. . . . . . . . . Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Henry Rankin Mrs . J. N . Jan and Clark . Jan Jan Jan ... .. .. .. ··. ·· ·· · . . Jan Herbert Randall H Jan Crellin Smith . Jan Jan Blundell Miss Alice Garbutt Serjeant Miss Constance Chamberlayne Miss Effie Hamel Frank Allen Bird , Jan Jan Jan Scott , Jan Craven 30 26 24 23 22 22 22 22 20 18 17 15 13 12 10 10 10 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Jan Jan Jan Jan s. £ 0 0 5 Lathbury Miss Eva Wilson Dr Albert . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 9 6 6 6 5 5 4 , , , , , , , , , , , M P . ' H , , . , , , , , , , A, , W , , , , W H . . . , F , , . , . M . , C , R N H . . . J. , . . . N F W K . . . . W J M . . . . . . . . . .. . Jan 203 �THE AUTHOR . to to as . of it , be to be . , to to It . , : . to , , , , , in of , . of a a , , to . at . be : as . ' in 1 . 2 for recovered The Cost of of issue Production . be a . a of on . fresh to the second ask of the matter be , They did not think proposal that would in . , to . , 's All these matters had the committee serious they consideration After considering the first print further agreements from time decided time with comments to expense it At if . in , will involve the committee in , the on view , of it be of of . its of to , be a , . on it possible for them moneys recovered for members for commission They considered that such claim even could undignified made legally would the same time they wish chronicle the fact that some members have recognised the work the society capital fund donations The Cost Production the the matter may possible first through committee think the columns The Author and finally book forn issue some articles this subject but it - money sums published to to . J. W of - re of by of . . . - - , ' That should , of , . of . by fund commission members , of to - - com . . to of - re on . T . by - elected published That further articles should Author dealing with publishers agreements That the society should claim for the general . . , to in an of of - - . . The other sub committees were The 3 , , of by as to of at fill the vacancies the Dramatic Sub Committee the retirement Mr Granville Barker These gentlemen had and Captain Basil Hood been approved the dramatic section the having society The Composers Sub Committee only recently been elected the election was con firmed if , to of - - its do an a of , . he a be of re election the sub committees which also takes place the first meeting the Committee Management following the general meeting caused , it of if A complaint agreement which had signed While the committee gave the matter their serious consideration they instructed express their regret that they did the secretary not see how they could interfere the member must bound the terms his contract The secretary mentioned also action which had come before the City London Court which His Honour had referred the issues the arbitra ment the secretary the society The mittee authorised the secretary act Following the cases came the question the The sub commitees were elected Mr Locke and Mr James Tanner were elected in . as to to best . expenses the society would assist bim member laid before the committee against publisher arising out , in a to pocket copyright was next The question Russian reported that Russia discussed and the secretary treaty for copyright and France had signed protection He mentioned the steps which had possible treaty been taken order obtain between Great Britain and Russia and was press the matter forward instructed The suggestions put forward the general meeting various members were next considered They were follows . of at of 's a in to the member was defray out England to a 's . to is It . , to an to the circumstances pay certain sum A it on a of to in , in , to as a but that willing The committee decided having obtained the opinion the chairman Lord Avebury and having care fully considered the whole situation that they could not accept the resolution and instructed the Nobel Prize Committee that effect The committee considered that the society should still maintain position recognised by the Swedish Academy the agent for the collection the votes of , - to it as , to , to to In , . a of . , to . If, , to , if . in solicitors out the facts detail The com mittee gave the whole matter very careful con possible sideration and authorised the solicitors settle the dispute acting arbitrators between they the two parties however found impossible settle they were refer back the committee The secretary then laid before the committee the members had received from letter one publisher He was instructed with the member authority write the publisher the matter another case the secretary put before the committee the desire member that the society should take steps discover whether his book was being pirated necessary the Colonies regard state this case that the society had already taken action the request the member infringement which had occurred stop England and had obtained large sum for him damages for such infringement The committee point out that instructed the secretary was scope outside the society act detectives with discovery infringements copyright view Caine , subject to duties , was elected in recognition of committee as to literary and the dramatic censorships The secretary was instructed write the member making the enquiry explaining the work which the committee had done inexpedient would set out fully the action may the committee but well state importance that matters such authors and dramatists had not escaped their consideration resolution from the Nobel Prize Committee requesting their disbandment was next considered be set related to a dispute between two members of the society . The legal position , which , originally , had been very complicated , had been made clearer by the explanation of the complaining party , and the without alteration , but Mr. Hall his being willing to undertake the to the Copyright Sub - Committee his work on the Copyright Bill . An enquiry was made of the their action in respect of the as its another case , also for a dra reported at some length . It Upon by . settlement matist , the solicitors . In 204 �THE AUTHOR . , it will cases which had been taken in hand by the society . One case of no small importance referred to the infringement of a member 's copyright in Canada . The second matter for discussion referred to the question of fees from the managers of portable , by means of a subscription list , to be ascertain what support they may expect from the They desire , however , to add that any members . particulars touching the cost of production can necessary always be obtained on application to the secretary . A letter from the advertisement agents was read to to the committee , and the committee decided is under the present agreement which continue binding on the agents and the society for another two years . Authority was given for the affixing of the seal of the society to a divident warrant . JOINT COMMITTEE MEETING . the to for , to . In on a to . for . to be no so of dramatic . - on the . the secretary reported . read 's . of of at - of THE April meeting the Dramatic Sub Com the society the mittee was held the offices 19th After the minutes the previous meeting had been of , . , to 's it a of . SUB COMMITTEE - DRAMATIC In is In , , , , . of . of in . of . . In , are April in it Trade the Easter Vacation falling in that few cases there only nine this issue month record Three matters has the secretary intervened One accounts these referred the settlement the other two cases matters has been settled and negotiation are still the course one case con the publisher has offered and the author the sidering certain proposals settlement other case the publisher has pleaded first that the principal was abroad and secondly that certain changes were being made the firm Another remaining over from the previous month lies case against the latter firm and the secretary has been obliged press for immediate settlement failing necessary will transfer the claims which the society solicitors one case for the return MS the MS has been returned There have money been two demands One has been recently come into the settled and the other has time for reply the office that there has been secretary letter Two out three disputes OWING month , in be of . the Board of was sent to it to . , to . to to . , of be in to . in by paragraph paragraph The prin committees ciples laid down The the report were accepted the members present invited then chairman which they thought indicate any other directions pro copyright holders should the interests discussion There was some tected under these rules points the embodied and finally certain report were agreed The secretary was instructed draft the report and Mr MacGillivray was kind revising before enough undertake the work Cases . in , . it MacGillivray ' s report was forwarded with a copy of the rules and orders to every member . The meeting was held at the rooms of the Society of by opened the meeting Arts . The Chairman reading the report and then placed before the The settlement of the schedule of fees referred to of the sub - committee was last meeting , as also was the discussion adjourned further for , question of the collection of fees for amateur rights paid to agents be percentages should that the and for such collection . at the to report when it committees together to consider the by the Board time allowed As the hand . to came of Trade for submitting any suggestions on the rules was short , the meeting was called for Thurs Previous to the meeting Mr. day , April 18 . to serve . , J. Mr to of referred the matter , the secretary . E. from counsel to obtain a report MacGillivray _ and to call a meeting of the three whom End Managers by the chairman of the and considered was Sub - Committee Dramatic settled , and the secretary was instructed to obtain the chairman 's signature and to forward the letter . gentlemen to The sub -committee also chose certain the duties of — subject consent their to undertake delegates to meet the representatives of the Society , and the secretary was of West End Managers willing instructed to enquire whether they would be in JUST before the Easter holidays the Board of Trade forwarded to the Society of Authors the draft of the statutory rules and orders provided under 6 , of the 19 , subsection section 3 and section to call , time no Copyright Act 1911 . As there was holidays , the Chair Easter meeting the after till a man , to decided the with communicate would association Dramatic Sub - Committee when the matter under placed before the annual discussion had been general meeting of that association , which would take place in June . so The Managerial Treaty , which had taken much of the time of the sub - committee and the The draft Dramatists ' Club , was finally settled . of a letter to be sent to the chairman of the Society that of West ACT REGULATIONS . " “ COPYRIGHT theatres , and a letter was read which had been received from the secretary of the Travelling Theatre Managers ' Association in which it was stated that , they can undertake the work that before feel 205 �THE AUTHOR . . William Mus . Doc . , Norton . Bank Cottage Grass ington Yorkshire . Burns H ., Sterrey , Charles . . Ernest Villa . Portsdown Man sions , W . 227 , Kenelm Road , Small Heath , Bir mingham . Poweyscourt , Bal M . A ., , Sybil . Spottiswoode 162 , . S. W combe , Sussex . . 2, . West Hill, Manor Avenue , Kidder Hill Sion Bath . Place minster . , Basil ( Harriet Webb , Mrs . David Weaver ). Wood , Mrs . A . E ., Wood Esq . . ( Anne Holland Lodge , Addison Road , , 35, W. Central India Indore . King 's , . , , Clementina Otway Percy Broad , , Florence Black Miss . Katie , Bilsborough . Meadow . Frederic , Gardens , , Hermitage , Army and Club , Bur Dunheved , . . ., C .I .E . . ' Navy . . Osmond H , Ladies Road Taylor , Mrs Osgood ) Elections . Clock House PUBLISHED BOOKS Shepperton on BY MEMBERS . The - Bland John , Anderton Speer F. , Miss Annie Smith . lington W. Robbins, Alfred Sargent . A. . J. Two matters have been placed in the hands of the society 's solicitors forth with without the inter vention of the secretary , and these matters will be referred to in the Committee Notes in the June issue of The Author . E . B. by next month . There is a case open , beyond the one already mentioned from the former month , but as the member lives in South Africa the matter must necessarily be delayed . closed Quarrell, Mrs. clo minor points in agreements have been settled , the publishers having given the necessary explanations . The third is rather a difficult matter , as it refers to a question of whether work done by a printer is up to sample and according to contract , but as negotiations are proceeding it is hoped it will be , 206 to to to , as to is , in it it to , by , of , OF . . pp 76 44 . 63 X at . 58 . n . .) , , . . £5 . by . . 60 .n R . . . .pp 44 44 . Year Book Press . 74 x Road FIVE SHORT WILLIAMS . Harvey Cambridge , , 6 . , BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG By ANTONIA PLAYS FOR CHILDREN ( , F . . . Oliver Jebb Miss Eglantyne is in . of , , , . Winifrede Dryasdust ) , Jarvis It . , Cocker Cumber mouth land . Adelphi Grey Abbey . . E . H . . , . Mrs Harris 18 x Haden ART SHAKESPEARE MEMORIAL SOUVENIR THE SHAKE SPEARE BALL Edited MRS GEORGE CORNWALLIS WEST 113 Warne By WILLIAM ART AND THE COMMON WEAL ARCHER onway Memorial Lecture delivered South Place February Institute 23rd 1912 Watts 9d . on n , ,. , Mrs Carmel . , Guest , , 6 , . , . . Argyle Road West Ealing Salisbury Road Surrey Godstone 16a John Street co - . , , Place 42 . . , R . . Forsythe ofIn of E C , . . Chesterfield Weymouth 5 . . . , J. Cliffe is in . . Middle Temple . Forrester keep WHILE every effort made by the compilers possible they have this list accurate and exhaustive attaining owing difficulty object some this the fact that many the books mentioned are not sent the cffice by the members consequence necessary rely largely upon lists literary and books which appear hoped other papers however that members will operate sending the compiling this list and particulars substantially their works help make accurate (C Capt , - Arthur Dunkler Charlwood W , , Road , Foster Chiswick as 23 . Smith . , Corbett . . Thames Bridge Frank DE . . ). .* 78 . . . 6d .n . 126 . .. X pp . & . of .pp o . Play KNOBLAUCH 63 and 28 Craftsmanship WILLIAM Chapman 371 Hal By Three Acts ARNOLD BENNETT Three Acts 44 126 Methuen Manual : 9 A X : X A 54 56 . , - Sussex Hove , , Hova Court By , ( . 6d 74 x 5 A . ) . 13 . ; ) . .18 , (P by ( to PLAY MAKING ARCHER AKING MILESTONES , in . , . . , ' Neill Miss Mary 4 , Miss Dorothy Blanche O . . . . DRAMA Mackay Mrs Miller Club Reform ( , New Arthur . Grim , ). , , Kenny Rowland Linecar Arthur . W . Court Palace TO Hampton .pp . . , . . , John . n . E . Jefry Keate Miss DOMESTIC ECONOMY By MARIE YOUNG HOUSEKEEPERS LETTERS Supplement JONCOURT MRS PHIPSON BEALE WHOLESOME COOKERY the Samé Author Kegan Paul aper 133 Cloth �THE AUTHOR . 207 . its . & . . 77 x 5 in . H . F , 5 6d . x . 73 18 . . of . 68 . . . . pp . 54 . 71 X to . . . . 68 28 . n . . . 28 . n . . pp . . 94 x , F .S . A . 63 . . , , MUSICAL AND “ in of . ” ' ” d of be , in . of . . in of a a of in , & . G . . to by“ ",, or is 's of “ ” . . ' .” d of Messrs Macmillan Urbevilles the Tess are the publishers The Death Our Future Existence Surviving Man Dy Mr purviving Consciousness Olmal Dulo Fred VOSCIOUSNESS primary object establish Shaw the author , 18 .n . . . .pp New 6d , to . , a is in twenty 78 . . The edition will com volumes price nett each photo frontispiece Each volume contain map gravure and the novels the Wessex and poems The author has written new general preface for the present edition which appears pleted In . . 51 By SIR RAY LANKESTER Watts 114 8 } works with preface and notes Co . .pp . 120 . . . DRAMATIC NOTES the Urbevilles and Far from the Madding Crowd are the first two volumes published the new Wessex edition the prose and verse Mr Thomas Hardy « 7 X OF 4 . ON HEALTHY PHILOSOPHY THE KINGDOM OF MAN and Revised Edition pp . . . S . . 5 . X 75 . Two ls . By 'S . , With 315 pp . . MEDICAL THE REARING BOOK MOTHER FLORENCE STACPOOLE CHILDREN Wells Gardner THE . . By . OF . Swift ANNIE MATHESON SINCLAIR PROSE By MAY .58 n . Studies pp . 72 E . 6d F K . Cam LITERARY LEAVES ESS 1 . 218 . DITCHFIELD .pp . . H . . By P . bridge University Press x 9 . . 7 * X . 38 . . .) . By . . ( . pp . LITERARY GEOGRAPHY OXFORDSHIRE ISLE OF WIGHT M . 68 . . L . , .pp pp 78 X 5 . 44 . 18 , 6 n . X . Hugh Rees 179 Described by EDWARD THOMAS 64 Blackie WINCHESTER Described by SIDNEY HEATH Blackie LAW THE . By LOVE AND YOUNG SAM AND SABINA TRYPHENA Dent 295 WALTER RAYMOND JOHN INGERFIELD AND OTHER STORIES JEROME Cheap Reprints JEROME 220 Palmer . TOPOGRAPHY Being THE LONDON MUSEUM AT KENSINGTON PALACE By an Historical Guide the Palace and its Contents "M . Cassell . . . & by . An pp . pp IN . x 5 . . 74 18 . . , x n . . 5 By . . . . ppa . . 's . 73 X 7 A . THEOLOGY . BAHAISM : The Religion of Brotherhood and Place By SKRINE Creeds the Evolution Longmang THE ORDINARY MAN AND THE EXTRAORDINARY THING HAROLD BEGBIE 256 pp Hodder Stoughton 64 . 5 . 339 pp ALFRED HUNT and VIOLET FORD MADOX HUEFFER 44 315 Chatto Windus 68 By THE KING Kiss Historical Romance Digby Long STACPOOLE KENNY 288 By GERTRUDE WARDEN THE WOMAN WHO TEMPTED 304 Ward Lock 6s GIRL FROM THE SOUTH CHARLES GARVICE 5 SPORT . SPORTSMEN AND OTHERS . By R. C. LEHMANN. 78 X 5 . 226 pp . Kegan Paul . 38. 6d . n . By WILLIAM THE HUNTING YEAR . SCARTH Dixon . Illustrated . London : W. J . Ham Smith . 68. n . . . . . . . . . By . , CASTLE 78 X EGERTON . and Smith Elder 63 MRS THE GOVERNESS HUNT With Preface 340 REPRINTS . AN EASTER ANTHOLOGY . Collected , Arranged , and Edited by W . KNIGHT . 7 x 4? . 218 pp . Sidgwick & Jackson , 28. 6d . n. THACKERAY 'S BOOK OF SNOBS . With an Introduction by G . K . CAESTERTON . 260 pp . 6 X 4. Blackie . 28. 6d . n . By pp 73 x 5 . 8 X 5 . , E 7 .1 x 5 . .) . W . ( MRS SYDNEY STACEY 428 pp Lane 6s LOVE GILDS THE SCENE AND WOMEN GUIDE THE PLOT By AGNES POLITICAL By A. R. COLQUHOUN . IN TRANSFORMATION . Revised and Enlarged . With Two Maps. 78 X 5 . 299 pp . Harper . 58. n . CHINA . 68 . J. . . . . . 68 IN . & 'S A . & . . POETRY . By EDEN PHILLPOTTS . 8 X 54. 55 pp . THE ISCARIOT . Murray . 38. 6d . n . POEMS . ' By CLIFFORD KING . 400 pp . Kegan Paul. 58. n. MOODS , SONGS, AND DOGGERELS . By John GALSWORTHY . 9 x 54 , 96 pp . Heinemann . 58. n . & FICTION . IN COTTON WOOL. By W. B . MAXWELL . 78 X 5. 396 pp . Hutchinson . 68. FOUR CHIMNEYS . By S. MACNAUGHTAN . 74 x 44 . 314 pp . Nelson . 28. n . By FLORENCE L , BAR THROUGH THE POSTERN GATE . CLAY . 74 X 5 . 269 pp . Putnam . 68. THE VOICE FROM THE NIGHT. By CHARLES E. STERRY . 74 x 5. 438 pp . George Allen . 68. THE APPLE OF EDEN . By E. TEMPLE THURSTON . 8 X 54 . 127 pp. Stanley Paul . 6d . THE GARDEN OF SWORDS . By MAX PEMBERTON . 71 x 5 . 328 pp . Cassell . 1s. n. By E . H . LACON WATSON . 71 X THE FAMILY LIVING . pp Murray · Ō. 371 . . 68 . THE NIGHT LAND . By WM . HOPE HODGSON . 73 x 5. 583 pp . Nash . 68. SON OF THE IMMORTALS . By LOUIS TRACY . 73 x 5. 316 pp . Ward Lock . 68. THE STOLEN BACILLUS . By H . G. WELLS ; THE GIANT FISHER . By MRS . HUBERT BARCLAY ; THE THREE KNAVES . By EDEN PHILLPOTTS . 6 X 4. Macmillan ' s Sevenpenny Series . THE FOUR FEATHERS . By A. E . W. MASON . 61 X 41. 379 pp . ( Library of Copyright Fiction .) Nelson . 6d . n . By G . A. BIRMINGHAM . 71 x 5. THE MAJOR ' S NIECE . 302 pp . Smith , Elder . 38. 6d . n. THE FAITH OF HIS FATHERS . A Story of Some Idealists . By A. E , JACOMB . 7 X 41. 339 pp . Melrose . ls . n . THE CUP AND THE LIP , By STEPHEN KNOTT . 71 x 5 . Murray Evenden 68 By CHARLES MARRIOTT THE DEWPOND 344 Hurst Blackett By BACHELOR COMEDY BUCKROSE 307 pp Mills Boon By MARGARET WESTRUP ELIZABETH RETREAT �THE AUTHOR . is , a in . for by ”, , “ , . “ A , to is & . Co ., ”, in 's . . by 's . of , . “ , " . - , & . . . , a to . 's . on a in , " , by a , its " , of a to as ”, . . . ", , of .” “ 's by be , & . in . Co . ", of . “ , a - Sportsman and The work . , by on for Reynolds Ball C on on one Ball published last month Outfit and Equipment for the ." . L “ in of “ A of , - ", of . by “ , 's be “ ", by will States outfit and equipment by Ralph health the traveller Mr equipment . s “ is of . W J. by , a " photographs which , number of from . of illustrated by its of of a in a , of at . is ) in ( a in . It , It ' . - . of , . C , - as , to . . " . on of of F , ; - A as for the big Selous well other interest travellers second edition Mr Reynolds Ball Guide Jerusalem has also appeared has been revised and enlarged with plan Jerusalem four maps and five page illustrations published Messrs Black Free Farmer Free State study Robertson Scott Home Counties rural life and industry Holland The author has visited Holland intervals during the past quarter century and has made study the agriculture and horticulture every one provinces special facilities being afforded him Agriculture the Dutch Department The book one game sportsman by chapters matters a , , , .Co , & Constable the United , in a 's , ” . . by , , J of . . is ” , " Durand Explorer chapter to , . , of 's “ Le . Traveller contains by by & an . in is is a is " in . . H . in , work entitled " A de . A . a of .” “ , ” , is ” . . . H by by A . new & . St . “ in of . . “ a Little Aversion Clara Martin was published Messrs Arrowsmith Bristol and Messrs Simpkin Marshall London towards Brentano Reynolds Mr .” A . of 's M of of for of in . E a is , .M . H the as Messrs . A . , , , A ' of A “ . . a My French Husband novel entitled told first person by the heroine Mr Sherard being translated into novel After the Fault French Monsieur Georges Bazill and will appear Temps newspaper feuilleton new " last month Messrs published very shortly a . In Benziger Brothers New the United States Stacpoole Kenny have published Louise Knight the Green Shield romance the days Saint Louis This firm previously issued her Charles Borromeo sketch the Reforming Cardinal and Francis Sales Study the Gentle Saint Egypt Corn the title new book Mr Newton Bungey which Messrs Lynwood English Co are publishing The scene laid village and the Egypt corn the new rector who bachelor There considerable golfing element the story Queen Alexandra has graciously accepted copy Mr Isidore Ascher volume sonnets which Mr Arthur Stockwell has just published Mr Robert Sherard has recently finished York ; , Duchess Montgomery new novel The Gate published will shortly Mr John Long The Gate openers the germ which serial form through the Sunday Chronicle under the title Rebekah Rioter deals with the history the toll agitations South Wales during the Hungry Forties George Mr new novel The City Light Story Modern Paris published here openers in . de Frances , and , of Modena Tyrconnel of , II ., in , is , its Mary how far man must hold for the accidental slaying of another The greater part the book like The by the same author has setting Horseshoe Cornwall Messrs John Ouseley will shortly publish new novel Until That Day Harold Wintle a W de . , , of 's — of - for his former sweetheart Yvonne Duchesse Nevers interwoven with the romance and many famous personages besides the Roi Soleil appear amongst others James pages his Queen with the problem himself responsible : . , . , his of ignorance fate gets brain fever and when through many trials goes she recovers The story the love Alain Vicomte Lescure Iseult brother for Aileen Macnamara and the Delhi Durbar Mrs Cameron was correspondent for The Lady Pictorial during that period graciously Her Majesty the Queen has been accept pleased set Mrs Alice Perrin Anglo Indian novels specially bound Mrs Fred Reynolds will publish shortly through Chapman Messrs Hall her twenty first novel entitled The Grey Terrace and deals largely novel special . E . , , .A . ' , a , his , , in a to s , . , - de - a of , as a to in of the French Court Her husband Victor passionately Saint Armand resents the king embrace throws wife from him and riding stormy scene with Louis Versailles has As result the Marquis disappears and Iseult left bers £260 Story Competition run that magazine Mrs Charlotte Cameron whose last book Woman Winter South America was published publish Messrs Stanley Paul about is & , .) Co & of - of , to of - de . in ( ” is : . of in to is )., Co the France the seven Many teenth century the characters her Greening previous novel Love Life appear this historical romance The heroine Iseult Marquise Saint Armand relates the story the kiss she was forced receive from Louis Quatorze order save the life her Irish Harry Macnamara Whig and cousin who Protestant had acquired the enmity of some mem called It , 's , ” ( M King The found 's Pearson is be Stacpoole Kenny new Digby Long Kiss 's . Louise “ , The scene novel entitled . The same author has a story in Magazine April The story which Cupid Librarian the won £10 prize the end of March F . K R . .G , L . . S. “ is be . is , N Road of at , . .W 6d . . , of - a the reality of a death - surviving consciousness and to prove that this consciousness is distinct from separate existence from the normal con and has sciousness our everyday life The book issued 10s nett and copies may obtained from the author whose address Neville Court Abbey ran 208 �THE AUTHOR . 209 not only the details of agricultural organisa tion , but also the intimate life of the rural population . Mr. William Heinemann publishes the book . Mrs . Alec Tweedie has an article on “ Eugenics ” in the May Fortnightly . It is particularly welltimed , as the first International Congress of Eugenics is to be held in London in July , opening with a banquet on the 24th ,which will be attended by prominent men and women from over the world Messrs . Maunsel & Co . , Ltd . , of Dublin , the publishers of the works of J . M . Synge and of other notable books by Irish writers, inform us that they are extending the scope of their business so as to include in their catalogue works by British and American authors generally , and that they have opened now London offices at Oakley House , Bloomsbury Street , W . C. Messrs . Longmans, Green & Co . have just pub who are interested the betterment the race The Girl Book about Herself the title volume which Messrs Cassell are publish ing for Miss Amy Barnard Written pur style chatty personal and confidential pose give helpful advice girls their middle and later teens The book issued net uniform with Talks with Children About Themselves Remembered . of by to . of in , . , in , 's , in of of , in at , , , an , to . 's , is , . , . by be ' “ to s . be by . of . . is . on to , " a by is is . ", ' s . Co . & , “ , & . . ", a , ", ” ] of , D of . , ", by “ , , . on “ 28 " , ." in 's of at of of of is a In themselves . industry as of to strong aversion an an he , a is . to re - a 28 of at , ” “ on on . S at , It “ . a . , is a It . Co to a an . by , ” , of “ episode Rita March school life was produced the National behalf dramatic entertainment Ambrose Hall West Service League given Rita was followed by another play bourne Stamp Day the Kitchen entitled Mr William Boyle new play Family Failing March the Abbey Theatre was produced one Irish rural life and the theme The play the laziness certain family Irish farmers who neglect their land until they are almost without any relation from The arrival food supplies tempo establishes the family credit America rarily due man erroneous idea that almost equally one with instead substance of 's “ , & . of , “ ”, 's Snowden DRAMATIC The Finishing Touch . “ , Co . . Gallon . , ” by ” is “ . to & , ” a , in of 's , “ to . & - in , . . ” A . ", . in a of . , , . . Beresford whose first two novels The Early History Jacob Stab and The Hampdenshire appeared last year has Wonder appearing Candidate for Truth new volume through Messrs Sidgwick Jackson Ltd In .” of “ . Tom Bright new novel with the The Free Marriage follows Shame same publishers Messrs Stanley Paul prodigal father confronted with son the story verify unawares whose parentage he has bimself An afterword pleads for bolder morals and claim Keighley , M “ by ", a by of , a of Mr , of on , all In in . 20 to Through Greece Russell Barrington book published and Dalmatia about Messrs Black The book illustrated from photo graphs and drawings Mrs Barrington War and Woman the title Mr Max published Pemberton new book Messrs May 2nd Cassell “ A in an , , , . he . as a “ and the Woman Mr 1911 C , as , of be . To as , of it , all "a on * of of Mr Mr . J. of to , , , to as Best Books classified and annotated monthly causerie the best books published this unfailing index country during the year provides every department the progress made each and literature addition science art number contains nearly 000 words matters everyone connected with books interest Rafael Sabatini has chosen for the title this the Duke The Justice his new novel story Mr Sabatini presents the real Cesare Borgia settings purely arti but visualises him Co are the Messrs Stanley Paul ficial They have added also publishers Two their Shilling The novel Series Miss Dolf Wyllarde story Riding Master modern London life with sporting interest now its sixth edition Stanley Paul Messrs new addition The Dream Clear Type Sixpenny Series May & , , . ” an is in “ of of appeared number which under the title The Librarian about two years ago The journal which several new features are being introduced independent one and representative the whole profession and should appeal the librarian publisher bookseller and bookbuyer alike well the curator museum and art gallery the general reader should assistance . in , , ” “ , . & Co . . the Sheffield Weekly Telegraph Stanley Paul Messrs announce that future commencing with the May issue they will publish The Librarian and Book World the first Percy friends Then follow reminiscences Harrow and Cambridge experience times and the author Municipal and Parliamentary life The last chapter devoted athletics and con tains among other things account the contest between the Jesus College Cambridge oarsmen and the Belgian crew which took place Ghent A , . , “ 's in " , byto Hurry novel The Man Who Came cheap form has just been republished Alfred Life volume entitled “ - 6d , its 3s at in to is “ . .” . Mr Some Things We Have Thornton The object pursued the author has been record various public interest matters the century covered father and son members the family Birkin Yorkshire Thorntons experiences Admiral Thornton the French American and Burmese Wars form the staple part the earlier chapters although intertwined with the family records and narratives concerning naval lished “ . - of in , .L & .A ” . Co . , to , is a . L B . a “ 's in is of all show the �a in on , - is as ", . of a of as its of of of . , of , is is a an a of , ”, is by of - In of , of . of , in all , - , by . . by as ” a a be ' Or , d - . , for , it of in of " an to of “ by of au . , , ", , we if , . . of ex - . an , . , of . M , , M its to . on of , in at ). en be by to , to an , be by . ", M de . to is a , Gillouin book that will read with interest all who are following the present day evolution of by . a , by of is of by by edition has been revised and brought quite date and two maps give added interest the volume La Philosophie Henri Bergson René up . its Denys Amiel , . les , , is , as à le of of . by of . , on , ' ( - State fourth “ ", et of in ", a introduction by ", of ( is . of by La of .L . D , as ”, by by , ", " “ en . ( , of of an . is an “ L by it , , , ; “ Le La “ Levasseur Member the French Institute writes the preface and Ch Pellegrini President Republic the Argentine introduction The to be of . , , “ ; on . “ . of to to . of , it in for by ; de “ is is author and Argentine Under Secretary XXeSiècle Albert Martinez and Maurice Lewandowski docteur droit The Argentine Republic greatly present seems favour are judge published the amount literature quite recently the subject The volume which we are now recommending our readers has been approved by the French Academy and authors have been awarded the Fabian prize Emile quelques Ouvriers the French Academy This book valuable account historical interest and absolutely reliable information the amount contains The language which the information example conveyed the most admirable French prose Le Règne intérieur Henri Bataillé thoughts volume containing selection this Etienne Lamy “ by - , , " is a . “ of of - is ”, Auguste Chatillon Quelques Euvres automobiles cycles and the various inventions soaring hitherto tried the sky The volume contains some twenty two coloured and 200 black and white illustrations Un Champ Paul Bernot This little intending explorers guide volume may used country search which they may make money The enormous natural resources the Argentine Republic point the fact that must intelligent veritable Land Canaan for colonist in by . 's ”, de et of of ", by “ , is “ de . the lawsuit and the costs Critique Pages Doctrine Paul Bourget the title this author latest book Anthologie des Humoristes français contem porains Pierre Mille This little book the well known author Barnavaux col lection some the most amusing pages French writers during the last hundred years Not only the little volume the greatest interest the ordinary reader will found invaluable monologues and amusing search the entertainer Among others we would stories recitation especially mention the pages from authors such Maurice Donnay Tristran Bernard Alfred Capus Alphonse Allais Courteline and Les Poeles mobiles MacNab Le Hareng saur Charles Gros Guillotine par persuasion by paletôt Chavette and Levrette chariots and vehicles various kinds There are public later the sedan chairs and all kinds and private conveyances post chaises and finally trams railway carriages above and below ground a 1 , of to in to . - A . 's of is of , by A lawsuit has been brought against the Pathé Cinematograph Company Madame Hémon who Prosper Mérimée the proprietor works story his had been adapted for the Cinemato graph without permission The company has been requested question from its take the number catalogue and pay Madame Hémon 000 francs be . a months ", of at - all “ by - is of “ La most remarkable women Vie économique Frédéric Passy member the French Institute the title small pub lication the eminent writer who such ardent pacificist The name the author sufficient guarantee the value the little work temps Locomotion travers meurs espace Octave Uzanne the sub title picturesque and anecdotal résumé tells the history the various terrestrial and aerian means transport this book we have some twenty illustrations showing the most primitive styles “ - by . T of - Franco Russian treaty for the protection French literary property has now been ratified the Czar and the French Govern ment When the signatures have been exchanged the law will come into force the end six M definite and authentic account one the most prolific French women writers and one the et HE NOTES . PARIS some years since the other two volumes were George Sand have published and many admirers been waiting with impatience the conclusion place the work which will probably take of . E. , . , Henry Lonsdale and Miss Nora Lerin sa , , . . Mr Scanlan Euvres et the third volume value stands first which work amongst the books that have been written large brained woman and large hearted man that the gifted author self called George Sand Browning styled the English poetess Elizabeth vie This undoubtedly l , ' in , be to in , is of of of Slavonia Queen Margaret deals with the flight which she the government from the country supposed associated with her consort King whose unbridled debaucheries drive her Ferdinand disgust The cast includes Mr Stephen forth Sand , “ George Vladimir Karénine It of , , “ , ' . O . , at , on " at 22 , 's , . G . ' . O Sinclair , Miss Eileen cast were Mr. Arthur Doherty and Mr Fred Donovan play The Apple Carlton Wallace Mr produced originally the Elephant and Eden August 1910 was staged Castle Theatre Its plot the New Princes Theatre last month ses THE AUTHOR . 210 �THE AUTHOR . , on . be . — . ( et . , . . by ' ." d ' M is by of a on , . , “ L , . , to . l' et ' is “ L . , of A ." M . by ' ” “ L , . on , ” , - . of is in de on “ ; " Au “ at ” at . ). " - " ( ) . , et . ). " ( ). le ) ( ). ). ( en " et ( " ) . " ( " ). ” ( ). ' . M as , is as an of of , as . M of a in ) . ” , , revelation . quite a and Critique Pages Plon Nourrit Doctrine Anthologie contemporains des Humoristes français elagrave Regne Intérieur Sansot George Sand vie ses euvres Plon vie économique Larousse temps les meurs Locomotion travers espace Ollendorff Or Louis Michaud Un Champ Argentine XXe siècle Armand Colin Philosophie Henri Bergson Bernard Grasset Delagrave Souvenirs Universitaires aujourd hui Bernard Grasset 1871 Commune Paris Province Fevrièr Tallandier Mai Agadir Calman Levy Le Mystère Congrégation Cornély Figuière Art inventer les Personnages Organisation Etat Moderne internationale Flammarion (D l' “ “ " “ “ • " “ “ " “ “ " “ “ " ) L L L ' ' La ” La La Le La ' ) ( ” . . ( d ). de ' La ” d ( d , ' ' ) au d sa . ' ” ) ” . à et de ( " et ( " " ( et à de M ( ). l' ( . La . In . its , reading is . France worth of by , ' " d of is ” he ALYS HALLARD ( of of a . et le . to in us :- follows Britain in in business country en à is a , in Le . ), . French Camille Saint Croix who give some outdoor performances authorised the Saint Cloud Park the Shakespeare plays , an of ' “ L . conclusion the subjects treated did more 1907 Belgium that tells proportion inhabitants than any are The statistics the world Belgium francs per head Great 754 and francs 263 512 francs Germany well The little pamphlet 246 francs et ), La " . – ( a “ given the Bernhardt has Reine Elisabeth which the public had been anxiously awaiting for some time the Théâtre Antoine Soleil les Petits and the Athenee the Midsummer Night has been admirably put Dream to in all of , : . . . among Goyau Orga preface in - Etat Moderne has been Louis Renault member the Madame Boutroux has rendered great translating this book her compatriots At the Odéon Théâtre Honneur japonais put admirably has been Madame Sarah . , , ( French internationale M of , of The title nisation written Institute service to a , is by of , by , l' ” ), au . this author will ness and the conscientious work store realise that the little pamphlet contains avènement des Catho valuable information La Protection liques Leur programme social Pré La Représentation ouvrière ouvrière voyance La Protection Relèvement des Petits are Paysans Le Relèvement des Petits Metiers part Jayne Hill David he remarkable book formerly American Ambassador Berlin has been admirably translated by Mme Emile Boutroux by , it , ' an ”, ' an . - de ( presents par Georges Goyau pouvoir liques the immense some interesting details with regard progress that has been made this country since idea the chapters give The titles 1884 who know the thorough the subjects treated and Revolu hitherto the interest and value this volume The works the late Henri Brisson will they are most instructive read with interest La Congrégation Opinions Discours 1871 1901 volume containing the speeches made Brisson and his various projects He speaks the Congregations and he gives some inte resting opinions the subject education great social problem which considers published Georges curious book Art inventer les Personnages Polti entitled ; , a , by d six in , us of to of , Charles Victor Langlois and Emile Durkheim are the professors chosen the author this study Belge Les Catho E tat social Euvre active that André Tardieu which will throw much light the the diplomatic crisis 1911 Various unpublished documents add considerably by of an , be to , , studies idea regarding some the professors the Sorbonne exercising immense influence over the day French youth Ernest Lavisse Gustave Lanson Charles Seignobos Henri Lichtenberger Province by Lieutenant . of , of of of , to a a of . “ Leguay gives the tendencies book mystery to of - of of ex , de . Ch , is a . . savant and celebrated statesman could not fail interest the public and the publication cheaper edition making more possible for the book read the general public wise idea aujourd hui Universitaires Pierre , letters Colonel Rousset who took lieutenant the military events tion Mystère Agadir 's ”, . all be to a ", in “ by Freycinet Member Souvenirs Academy French and President the cheaper edition the Council This volume work which attracted such attention some little Thirty years time ago the history France embracing one the most agitated periods the Century written by eminent man Nineteenth Commune Paris book written Mai , be of of In . is of on . M to by is It . - , to , its Conscience ,” and “ Matière et Memoire .” This little pamphlet was written at a time when the philosophy way and would of Bergson was just making invaluable his disciples account the extreme given clearness with which the exposition this volume Gillouin we have the Bergson day and we see the gradual evolution his certainly ideas book read by who metaphysics are interested Fevrièr is sophie , Bergson , " published by Girardi et Audebert , of Dole . In that little pamphlet we had a clear and simple exposition of the first principles of Bergson . The headings of the three divisions of the little work were “ Kant et Bergson ,” “ Données immédiates de la the 1871 “ since to years “ eight some us that little masterpiece of erudition and conciseness , entitled “ Nouvelle Philo . M now of by is gave A It Coignet C. T thought . 211 �THE AUTHOR is 5 in of It to in to of to , no is . . by to , is to in inaccurate wwUrave newspaper pro Under the law now existing prietor acquires by section the Copyright Act 1842 limited copyright only the work the his staff and members those authors who are specially commissioned write articles As regards casual contributions he acquires only such rights he bargains and pays for But what Messrs Leng now propose that the whole copyright given a of of in 18 of as to the also quite engraving photograph the case other original was ordered by some other person and was made for valuable consideration pur suance of that order then the absence of any agreement contrary person by plate the the whom such other original was ordered shall the first owner the copy right and where the author was the employment some apprenticeship other person under contract service and the work was made the course his employment by whom the author was employed that person the person society must strongly warned against assigning their copyright much enlarged under the Act newspaper proprietors 1911 others with They should look with great out taking advice any letters sent out publishers distrust by proprietors books music whether in - be 's of ) be ( ! . , , no of of a to in . as , in is , of . in to be of of by , or of , or so or . to — be , of to , of . is in of on of or of — of in - in or of be byin a , or : of , , , , in , , ; of of as So . to anof or in of be of to : as 5 ) , to (b ) accordance with the terms the letter under mere not one The matter consideration formality but serious importance the owners copyright property and all members the of , , of on it him do to , to is so in to , or he or he is is ( ( 1 ) (a ) where portrait the plate in the new Act itself much more extensive than under the existing law should vested them absolutely separate The author existing right publication twenty eight years would after extinguished Leng would and apparently Messrs any form whatever publish the work able The last paragraph the letter therefore the first our opinion distinctly misleading The society would strongly advise authors circum stances make formal assignment the copyright to in a an to the Act . . ., & . C . prior . . in W of an a to and does not make any alteration to us to , byto of in or or ) ( Act . of , on or to , or to to of is If is a to of 5 , , be to , in or , of is be . a , it . the conditions existing as no , , , , , to , in communication might lead the person entirely wrong deduc sent make newspaper desires tion the proprietor obtain the copyright the contributions from author has only state when ordering the story accepting when offered that article willing pay much condition that the copyright conveyed but this form con tract has nothing with the Copyright Act 1911 nor with any other Act far that Act concerned the section which the letter refers runs follows section Subject the provisions this Act the author work shall the first owner the Copyright therein The whom Leng letter misleading say that the assignment But more than that copyright such mere formality required Messrs is th or by to . objection We presume therefore you will have agreeing that from this date onward by Section the Copyright Act 1911 we are entitled all rights every description any article sketch photograph prepared by you other contribution written our behalf unless course definite arrangements relating any particular article photograph are made between the contrary glad We shall have your assent this arrange ment which mere formality required the Copyright Act and does not make any alteration the conditions existing prior the Copyright Act 1911 when the copyright photographs was also vested such articles periodical the newspaper which they appeared Signed Sir LENG Co LTD is or , to newspapers that the newspaper periodi contributors cal which accepts such contributions should have copyright formally conveyed them the anthor contributor 's ' , all : it , the new Copy Daily right for a suggestion inimical to the interests of authors . The letter runs as follows Owing to the provisions of the Copyright Act , 1911, it is necessary that it should be understood by occasiona to Sir W . Sheffield to of a . .. of the of issued by Messrs to a letter & Co ., Ltd ., proprietors Telegraph , in which , again Act is cited as a reason Leng , C. , now be drawn It does not appear under this section that the proprietor of a newspaper is entitled to the copyright , except in the case where a photograph is ordered by the proprietor or where an author is on the staff of the paper under a contract of service or apprentice ship . In that case the copyright in the photograph ordered or the work done by the member of that staff belongs to the owner of the newspaper , as a matter of course , subject to the proviso that the newspaper owner the work in cannot publish separate form . But the work of occasional or casual contributors , or anyone who is not in the employ of the paper , does not come under section 5 all and there reason whatever for authors contrary fact the best interests all any work assign their copyright authors the proprietor paper therefore seems us the reference section the Copyright Act . one -third of the royalties so collected should be handed over to the publishers . It is needless to repeat the details of the matter , as any member of the society can refer to them in The Author. The attention of the members of the society must a Copyright Act an excuse for collect royalties , on the condition that new ing gramophone a make the in at number of The Author an article showing how a company promoted by certain music publishers was proposing to of the March appeared 1 shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary , be the first owner of the copyright , but where the work is a contribution to a newspaper , magazine, or similar periodi cal , there shall , in the absence of any agreement to the con trary , be deemed to be reserved to the author a right to of the work , otherwise than as a restrain the publication part of a newspaper , magazine , or similar periodical. of . . Co . IN SUGGESTION & CURIOUS A by 212 �THE AUTHOR , no or it of , , in , , . in of to in a , to in . In , in .” $ 1 , . 14 . , of at of . . . . . a . . - . A . . By R , . M . . S . . Ellis . Austin Dobson TO , ti E be and . C * .. .. . of . . 20 ** per 25 ". . . . per * .. .. .. .. 0 0 0 1 3 £4 to J. . 6 7 15100 0 F 0 0 .) for 0 6 0 . SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS .. . of for a per 20 aa of Six ( ALLOWANCE MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY Front Page Pages Other Page Hall of Pago Quarter of Eighth of Page Single Column Advertisements , , , 29 Co . . centmade Series Twelve Insertions. All letters respecting Advertisements should BELMONT Paternoster Square London & Reduction . . By . 's Biographer a of is . . of Gray to be of By . . of , James NATIONAL in in , of Scott FORTNIGHTLY of . or , By Frederic Harrison London Journalism By George Meredith and His Relatives William Cobbett Lewis Melville If “ : pictures were copyrighted the fact that they were published over there without any notice entirely any other paper would copyright immaterial and the fact that they did not have knowledge that they had been copyrighted immaterial unless those English copies had been published with the consent the Life Publishing Company and without any notice copyright upon these ENGLISH REVIEW Books in of in The Crisis . of , of , of My Among , on , of to , for for by . in , a . , so By Neil Munro Robert Louis Stephenson By Thomas Seccombe Borrow 's it CONTENTS BOOKMAN . 's in on MAGAZINE . in It pirated certain illustrations from Life that the reprinting the pictures again this side Vail were plainly infringing Life copyright The Mail case was aggravated by the fact that had infringed third time after warning from two previous infringements and while reparation settlement for the first infringement was damages Suit was brought Life the Circuit Court the Southern District New losing there the Mail carried the York and Appeals The defences the Circuit Court case The only the Mail were involved and various ignorance moment however was that one the illustra American copyright the existence tions complained the his charge On this point Judge Holt jury said the defendant had knowledge that , of on , by it - , is of in of of an or , Juil ” – in “ — , a, illustrated Saturday supple which the matter seems pirated the language the got from papers certain foreign not copy righted this country these papers had turn some seems that in . and Express The Mail issues proportion ment “ : , so , , at New is U for copyright York Mail suit of won infringement against the to to be in just has EXPRESS AND ." “ . v MAIL a IFE ” LIFE ” “ < to of .” of , of I specific notice addition the copyrighted notice the head the paper that all the pictures Life were covered the copyright and must not used without special permission addition respect that there the evidence this case this change the edition containing the last picture which was issued The jury found for the plaintiff and the judg Appeals ment was confirmed the Court damages being assessed the amount 043 a . to CASE of in by UNITED STATES LAW he it he he he as recall his evidence On the other hand the fact that they were published Life that the Mail and Express was the exchange list Life that copy Life was sent them every week and that there was put these each numbers sent them this blue slip which contained Life you have of . is on is , of a to so it is It . to a do to If . on be of quite clear from the terms mere formality the section referred that such assignment matter for the most serious consideration about the knowledge defendant whether these pictures were copyrighted you have the evidence one hand the gentleman who testified here that did not know that they were copyrighted and did not know that they were published of work copyright copies from and which had which notice upon was permitted was authorized by the owner the copyright infringe But because the question intent damages recover bears directly upon the amount Judge Holt added Upon that question able , for their . defence , an copyright the they desire assign under any circumstances the right serial reproduction they should very careful not specifically but they should assign the copyright the suggestion that 213 In order to enable a person to set up a in such a case that he copied a copyrighted article in good faith when it had no notice of copy right upon must show that the publication them , assign never in should . is be ; of a , it in , to in to his papers or periodicals which refer to the Act of 1911 in such terms as those contained in the letter quoted above. After all a newspaper proprietor does not protection more than the right need for agreement publish the work his columns and by the author not republish any other form for certain time afterwards which would vary with the nature the paper and those who ask necessary must more than dealt with carefully The society constantly advises authors that they . PER CENT inch cent addressed �obtained But the transaction should competent agent with the advice the Society of managed Secretary the . , or by of a . THE SOCIETY USE TO , HOW be THE AUTHOR . 214 to : of . , , or , to is up to or , to . or . It to is , . to to . in . , of . . a of : of of of , to . . . if by an be or is a of , , in of . . a TO . for an in for of . . : of on by a in of of for a . can to . of or it of an a are is contract should stipulate tbe contract production the piece certain date and for proper publication his name the play bills such - price be , if a . proper ", for “ . . by , ke or a , is It to to of . : DRAMATIC AUTHORS be of to is . . 3 in in of : Outright sometimes satisfactory of (a in to a to to of . copyright plays There three forms dramatic contract three or more acts This the performing right Sale outright unsatisfactory An author who enters into (a ). an be . to It . 2 N TO a . is I. Selling This A . EVER transfer sign agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority extremely careful negotiating well play with any one except the production established manager observed are few standing rules dealing agreement There are four methods with literary property it il TTERE to . an . (3 .) per THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS WARNINGS to to is . 1s is £1 . to the Society £10 10s for life membership . , or . 9 subscription Always avoid WARNINGS . ; so . to . 8 to prevent authors from Some agents endeavour referring matters the Secretary of the Society Members can make their own do some publishers deductions and act accordingly The annum - ) . ow . of . of a . . of of . to on it members behalf . . . 7 be will undertake This The (1 .) to , to to to . of a of be . 6 of stamp agreements Many agents neglect first execution done within fourteen days must agreement are combinations the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary the Society Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp possible Avoid agreements letter The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what means The inspection those account books which belong right the author We are advised that this the nature common law right which cannot denied withheld ( 2 .) in 's . literary entered into with the Society the Secretary accept without careful Members are strongly advised not the contracts with publishers submitted consideration agents submit by literary and are recommended them the Secretary and explanation them for interpretation the Society General All other forms to To a to ( 3 ) To ( 2 ) . of Prospectus Secretary The Royalty System Agreement Commission The main points are production Be careful obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control the sale price the book . 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of in a fire . members ' agreements and their preservation proof safe . The agreements will , of course , be regarded as documents to be read only by the Secretary , confidential who will keep the key of the safe . The Society now offers : possible action ( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness keep agreements enforce upon them agreements Fuller particu payments due according Society the work can be obtained the lars any one solicitor perhaps with certain limitations the best form This agreement above all things necessary know what the proposed royalty means both sides now possible for approximately author ascertain the important figures connected truth From time time very royalties published The Author are with IY 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer . No contract should agent without the advice A II . (1 In .) (2 .) in in (3 .) .. (4 .) III send for examination , . . for doctor ( ( ( 2 1 3 ). .) .) 3. Before the document to the Society As well bind yourself for the future ! signing any agreement whatever , . copyright 2. Remember that questions connected with experi and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the scruple to use , ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore do not the Society . Profit Sharing Agreement bad form agreement this case the following rules should be attended pro sign any agreement which the cost Not duction forms part without the strictest investigation give the publisher the power of putting the Not profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements his own organs charging exchange advertise his Therefore keep control of the advertisements ments Therefore special charge Not allow office expenses unless the same allowance made the author give Not American Colonial Continental rights rights give up serial Not translation any publisher Not bind yourself for future work (6 (5 .) .) member has a right to ask for and to receive pub . , advice upon his agreements his choice of a lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his The of his property . business or the administration Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the , they Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee if opinion without deem it desirable , will obtain counsel 's any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member , and all costs borne by the Society . VERY 1. D �THE AUTHOR . of great importance , 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents . As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author ' s fees placing plays from it . As far as the of is concerned , it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of general , performances trans in the and fees on amateur action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable . But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author ' s rights . In any case, in the present state of the law , an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society . WARNINGS is holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration . 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10 . An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning . 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market limited , and that for a novice the first object is exceedingly is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con . tracts , those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . STAMPING MUSIC . The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d . per 100 or part of 100. The members ' stamps are kept in the Society 's safe . The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary , and the voucher is then forwarded to the members , who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble . THE READING BRANCH , EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of existence Their MSS can read and composition treated treated by coach The term MSS includes not only works of fiction but poetry possible and dramatic works and when under special arrangement technical and scientific works The competence and experience Readers are writers The guinea fee one as a . its AND REMITTANCES , of by of to by of or remittances Smiths Bank letter only give notice the Society begs post are acknowledged return should crossed Union London and Chanoery registered Lane be sent be All , to The Secretary that all remittances . . of . . to . 28 . 6d . of , filed subject the same play will charged for be also rules with the exception that per act at the price a be a to at may of be in . of Original Plays is , of . or a , byof be a D to , of in typewritten duplicate foolscap paper the offices the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will carefully compared qualified assis the Secretary tant One copy will be stamped and returned theauthor Copies and the other filed the register the Society the scenario thus filed may obtained at any time by typing the author only small charge cover cost forwarded is OCENARIOS , on , it , , PLAYS . ITTLE is SCENARIOS MUSICAL COMPOSERS . TO can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors . It must , however , be pointed out that , as a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan . cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property . The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with - performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement , and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above . T 1 M REGISTRATION OF ORIGINAL AND AGENTS . . . , time. This is most important . 6 . Authors should not assign performing rights , but should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction AUTHORS . be also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one- act plays should be reserved . 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and DRAMATIC a . 16.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts . Percentages vary between 5 per and 15 cent . An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts system . Should in preference to the American obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . ( c. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties ( i . e. , axed nightly fees ) . This method should be always except in cases where the fees are avoided likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6 .) apply 215 �THE AUTHOR . , , ( of , , , , . . ' a to of In to of to , to , , , . to of , to , to , , . of , to , is of . a a no his it in for is . as a , it all , those who live by writing but also those who who will be for write for pleasure the better profession engage literature We are not quite clear what meant by the statement that the writer received nothing the may be repeated that copyright but copyright circumstances should writer sell in continuing interest when he retains the publication quite the exception the work though not unheard for author receive money except royalties sum advance under the agreement , a of to It in an is . of , as , , to to first and second novel Information this the greatest value not only the secretary but also members the society happens from time time that members without taking advice are inclined undersell ignorance the literary market owing current prices and current terms The more widely therefore these terms are made known not only a byas . of - of of of as , for kind of in a of , , as a a be to TERMS the Correspondence we publish letter from our members referring the terms obtained in in be in , no in , as or a by be one , on as . 5 of , so in PUBLISHERS of of as by of of of of a in by , , , by at of . ; , , In In the case , however , of any mechanical repro ductions of such works made by a manufacturer , after the first day of July , 1910 , while the composer would have no power to stop the continued sale of such works , or to exercise any control as to alterations or omissions , and would only be entitled royalty per cept the his royalty would start from the commencement the Act July 1912 and not the other cases from July 1913 to a , so of a as to to be 3 : - to in (a ) ( b ) in a farthing such fraction shall farthing reckoned There are one two other sub sections such one providing for reconsideration the rates public inquiry the Board Trade seven years after the commencement the Act and another empowering the Board Trade issue regulations give effect order the clause quoted here but they need not the quotations a no royalties shall be payable in respect of contrivances sold before the 1st day of July , 1913, if contrivances reproducing the same work had been lawfully made , or placed on sale within the parts of His Majesty ' s Dominions to which this Act extends before the 1st day of July , 1910. of of , of or or to ) be ( ii . of ; in for or , or to , , or in (i .) in . at in respect of such contrivances sold him calculated the rate hereinafter mentioned Provided that nothing this provision shall authorise any altera tions omissions from the work reproduced unless reproducing subject contrivances the work similar alterations and omissions have been previously made acquiescence with the consent the owner the copyright unless such alterations omissions are reasonably necessary adaptation the the work the question contrivances and for the purposes this provision musical work closely associated shall deemed include any words therewith form part the same work but shall not be deemed include contrivance means which reproduced sounds may be mechanically Sub section The rate which such royalties afore said are calculated shall the case contrivances sold within two years after the commencement this Act the person making and the same be 21 per cent aforesaid after contrivances sold the case per cent the expiration that period the ordinary retail selling price the contrivance calculated the prescribed manner however that the royalty payable respect contrivance shall case less than halfpenny for each separate musical work which copyright subsists reproduced thereon and where the royalty fraction aforesaid includes calculated limited to the extent is further . all by : He as ever , he allows one firm to make such a repro duction may be made on (which reproduction whatever terms the composer is willing to accept ) then any other mechanical reproducer may similarly mlarly adapt his work subject to the following provisions Section 19, sub -section 2 : That he has given the pre scribed notice of his intention to make the contrivances , and has paid in the prescribed manner to, or for the benefit of , the owner of the copyright in the work royalties reproductions . that 21 ? depends upon The answer to this question whether such music has or has not been adapted If it has not been instrument . to a mechanical adapted then the composer , even if he has assigned the copygright to the publisher , can prevent any reproduction by mechanical instruments . If , how power to object to any alterations in , or omissions Moreover , from , his music in these contrivances . the increase of the royalty from 24 per cent. to 19 , sub - section for in section 5 per cent. provided 3 (b ) , which has been quoted , does not apply to such It the Act to from is clear ) RIGHTS . enquiries made of the secretary by composers , during the past few weeks , that some uncertainty exists as to the effect of the Gramo phone Clauses in the Copyright Act . The question most frequently asked is , How far do these clauses give composers control over the mechanical repro duction of music which they have published prior AND GRAMOPHONE COMPOSERS It we have made will suffice to show the position of authors whose works have not been adapted to mechanical instruments , whether such works have been published prior to , or after , the Act . The position in regard to works which have been adapted to mechanical instruments prior to the Act is , however , a little different . In the case of mechanical reproductions the composer has such no power to stop their continued sale , nor has he . GENERAL NOTES . to 216 �THE AUTHOR . former hearing before the House Committee on Patents , George Haven Putnam , on behalf of the American Publishers ' Copyright League , gave a strong defence of the existing law . At the hearing this week , representatives of the Society of American Dramatists MR. ' TOWNSEND S DEFENCE to a is he is on at of . $ a if - a of is a , for a no no in he , it to he . , a in be a of . in At he to — he he is of . , is it of he a , of is if . - of of If of of . is . a of , copyright can in is of to for he . it to to be “ a , so he there any reason why the owner story will injured book or he - , he by a , of of , or a a or , , or of or - or , or . fifty reels for each film made can understood that strike suits may bring ruin the moving picture business My Bill provides that suit brought the moving copyright the proprietor violation picture theatre must prove that had know ledge copyright the existence the story upon which based and had reasonable ascertaining that copyright existed means The proof upon the violator burden the copy right can prove innocence must pay one penalty only provided upon notifica ceases tion continue the performance Should fail heed the notice still subject the penal ties provided the present the same time specifically stipulated that plea innocence any case where shall not considered drama play which has been produced concerned The enactment the proposed law certainly any playwright cannot prove unjust Nor to (b ), , of in , or “ devices combinations thereof where the defen dant proves that was not aware that was infringing copyright work and could not reason infringing the ably have foreseen that was entire recovery the copyright proprietor shall forty readily from is , 21 , , in 13 . 25 of to infringement Provided that the case dramatic dramatico musical composition portrayal work adaptable for dramatization by means exhibition through motion pictures talking machines phonographs other mechanical other copyright story made from liable penalty one hundred dollars for the first perform ance and fifty dollars for each subsequent perform ance As there are usually least six performances daily which the same film thrown the moving picture theatre screen the proprietor penalty liable 350 he used scenario copyright story from As there are produced or to of , of it as a , so up , it ), of , on , . R . H ( : of M of , 1 Representative Townsend New providing for practical annulment applies the Copyright Code far moving pictures came for hearing before the House Committee Patents March January The Bill was originally introduced The modified draft introduced February 1912 20596 adds section fourth the Copyright Act 1909 the following proviso Jersey and interview , Mr. Townsend thus stands , if the defends his Bill : “ As the law proprietor of a moving -picture theatre exhibits a “ Publishers , a newspaper In a the .) permission from Weekly . .S Bill kind U by HE ( Reprinted Composers and They are theatrical organizations , were heard . bitterly opposed to the proposed measure , declaring that it opens the way to wholesale piracy of books and plays by the moving - picture interests . , COPYRIGHT BILL . UNITED STATES . HEARINGS BEFORE COMMITTEE At a is . be RIGHTS understand that an attempt is being made by certain publishing houses in Sweden to obtain the rights in English stories for very low figures . Some time ago we mentioned that no author should permit the sale of the book rights for Sweden of an ordinary full- length novel for less than a £10 note , and that for serial rights alone of a similar work it is possible to obtain £5 . Sweden is a small country , but the people are great readers — particularly of foreign authors . It is of the greatest importance , therefore , that writers should not rashly accept any statement made to respecting the value of translation rights in them Sweden , but should stand out for the higher figures . £15 . and even £20 , have been given for figures do not , of These more popular books . course , compare with the figures given for transla tion rights in Germany and France , but it must be that in Germany and France the remembered circulation is much larger . shall it apply to infringements of dramatic or dramatico -musical compositions actually and for profit being produced upon the stage in the United States at the time of such infringement . " “ Nor a SWEDISH We . him of of The Author . in the columns notice to a defendant , either by service of in a suit or other written notice serred upon actual process to a , explanations not exceed the sum of one hundred dollars ; but this shall not deprive the copyright proprietor of any other remedy given him under this law , nor occurring after shall it apply to infringements at . sent in the draft of the rules and regulations under sections 3 and 19 , sub- section 6 , of the new Copyright Act of 1911 . It will be seen on another page that there has been a committee meeting to deal with the draft report . As soon as the rules and regulations come through in their final shape they will be published , with now film AND REGULATIONS . BOARD OF TRADE RULES The Board of Trade have 217 collect �THE AUTHOR . of as of , no or , an a in of , to . or , in in a is of . to to a or in to , of for of , of the is of , in , or of . a of , its , , bybyin is to to , . a be is . Anor as at , of is of of or all is at . a as for an a , the to . . a • a of of a , an to of “ , or a if , law , . is is .' in . a by is by a is a be , is of of to of . is in in contingency that We point out that this cannot properly considered court The motives which business man influenced the attempt utilise property created some body else the actual status his knowledge history something such property right or of , or is of with foreseen by ' of , as a as ) the other measnre like property this monopoly practically taken away control The suggestion that such nominal penalty might meet the require ments connected with the condition that such infringement could not reasonably have been , - . , or to is to — is in to its in or , (a while “ - on to is to , to do of it of , , “ produced this should become the of in , ' of may fail the two bills secure enactment The materially remove lessen the obstacles that under the present appropriation statute stand the way the for dramatic dramatical musical purposes the ideas themes and characters that have been created by the producers authors composers artists The protection given by the statute of 1909 lthough line with matter fact not quite comprehensive the protection accorded the to to , , , of to of on are I “ writing behalf the publishers the country who associated together The Ameri Copyright League and can Publishers behalf also the authors whose business interests are the hands these publishers and who depend upon necessary protect the publishers what express the hope that your com their copyrights approval mittee will not give this measure so - , of on am . Patents and that purpose The Briggs Townsend Bills give opportunity appropriation the collection case such penalty not exceeding that above referred the sum provision one hundred dollars Such would mean simply that the protection proposed under the law had been practically cancelled With the one hand our government gives producer copyrighted property monopoly say that absolute control over the thing , in , 15 . of Committee worst affects but few individual cases equitable compensation safely under arrived business competition and with the usual oppor tunity bargaining for . to is . , the House There reason why such property should utilised without due compensation The fact that producer owner may occasionally be unreasonable his estimate the value his property property but true for other classes best “ it - . , , on : of of referred same in 's as “ , . 3 , : to on . - to of . to so be , In “ on in on in like manner of of . of , Billing Townsend emasculate that portion the copy right law covering moving pictures render practically valueless his letter the Committee Patents Mr Putman said Feb 1912 MY DEAR SIR Senate Bill 4233 bearing the name Senator Briggs was introduced the January and was referred 8th the Committee purpose and Patents This Bill identical phraseology with House Bill No 263 which Representative Townsend bears the name and which was introduced the 9th December and business warranted . , copyright feel consideration the market value probable earn say the material that power first for the original owner and second for the person desiring make special use the of . Mr from ordinary course such payment at that the effect of the protection of interested in All however would TIIE BILL “ TO OBJECTIONS as , on , use selected duly that have been Authorization such portions the entire material such material are given of .” special books copyright , , as - of be It . for a in my Bill the text for entered no . of in to of to is is proposed ment in , dollars demanded picture form scene which the author would only too glad fifty dollars sell outright protect such possibilities that the amendment owner the right make such use He position similar that the newspaper publisher bring into print periodical the who desires text some portion the text some rearrange , in , a a - by is a of an innocent purchaser Then and hundreds thousands moving reproduction for , is a is The film maker suit instituted courts both sides the Atlantic under the principles the common law performer having occasion utilise the plot arrangements theme characters scenes which story need have have come into existence difficulty securing under equitable business arrangement with the producer the copyright of - in of be . A is to are used cannot possibly know whether each and every scenario offered copy protected them right conspiracy easily possible whereby playlet may story published made from copyrighted newspaper Seattle for instance “ - is , it of -d is to “ as . the theatre nearly every newspaper publishing Inasmuch apparent ay copyrighted original matter that the manufacturers films for moving pictures and the proprietors theatres which those films of of of by , or ing the owner similar provisions the copyright statutes other civilised states These provisions have for their purpose the carrying out under statute the interpretation property rights which have for centuries been practicable enforced by the accepted and far “ A every theatre using the made from such story and can protect himself against notify further reproduction the simple means from book , or film 218 �THE AUTHOR . its of is It . to of in , he if or is are , is of be , to . to of is , by an to to , a , is . If he of . , to of . , , of , of a is in is a by , , to is to , . 's no by of is , , , it . to 's of of . , of a so , no it to as in he in if for , to . , It , for the must , , , by , as an . If , , a for , of . to is is if of the words of , if of - . set to be to is music has , a to . is to and the A the composer the increased vitality given practically lifeless sum down music poet who would compensate sufficient should repeat his licences indefinitely his able songs were popular any Again the composer the life force compelled into the wrong channel his generation loses if a of . this view which the com also look upon the remuneration Unfortunately under the poser able obtain present system the composer music publishing paid very poorly and reaps but little return therefore the poet makes the work he gives unreasonable payment for the licence claim for already pointed out the poet use his words be , If, . by of is , it to by impress his desire for adequate remuneration , - of is it , a as be very necessary to of to of to set is it , be its , to of . is to be to to to poet be , in to As . , of is It falling dead of so , as , . , of of closely perhaps two arts are interwoven the art music and the art poetry they both appeal the sense song hearing they have become inseparable opera and oratorio naturally one this close connection Now poets composers and great importance both poets because importance the enormous given popularity which may their words by import and which they are the music infrequently composers the not for ance therefore case that the words inspire the music great forward movement there happens embodying the life thought and character race importance any period evolution expressed the youthful that these thoughts composer should link themselves with able the thoughts expressed the youthful poet in is no HERE in M , it to . POET AND COMPOSER , of , of , his , 's , an ; , an to , . .” byit . in so be to , ain , , - , be of its in in is . , I . “ to to be a is “ sums the poets and this doubt one the great lyric writer like Heine has reasons why popular become Not only one but many the great school German composers have set the same song Heine music While cannot fair that the poet should obtain reward yet seems reasonable that he should be content with ordinary song allowing moderate fee for produced with the composer music should give the composer not bound exclusive licence for production with the music for may turn out that many composers Heine case are inspired words which case the poet should reap the benefit the inspiration which he gain the interpretative has conveyed and should advantage the advertisement five com might happen posers set the same song music that only two of them became popular the others be - an If , . . it it law a of " is , in of interpretation wbich equitable purpose but effective respectfully submitted for the This objection your committee consideration Yours respectfully GEO HAVEN PUTNAM use the words with his music demand from the poet then the poet will lose the increased vitality which offered him and the composer work will drop lifeless years gone composers hardly ever paid able extravagant 's to in - to of . be is of of to any the itself not only phraseology at is or of It of . , by , be of of as “ The courts should not have placed upon them enforcing further responsibility than that to a be of a or if is It “ cation this provision this true however equally true for copyright property should property for all classes The first thing that the law itself shall worded concede adequate protection which proposed other divisions the law concede it to . be to of is in a in of to , of Copyrights the record the term for which the protected material may intelligent and trust answered that worthy court could depended upon protect the wrongful appli interests the producers against strong body young composers spring England full that vitality that striving expression that unrest which after new modes Equally present rampant over the whole world strong body poets giving utterance there vigorous pushing life this fresh The composer song may desire stirred the words set music met after his just request There ing up be by to to as to as of or , A It copyright work art which bears the record somebody may also fairly be the property assumed that any person having sufficient intelli gence reproduction shape such material one form another has sufficient intelligence verify necessary application the Bureau speak In - in to is , he a is If . he did not have knowledge the exact owner the fact that there was any question plea permitted this kind too trivial provision find place United States statute may fact fairly assumed that any book ship highest form We are all aware that art in must worked out quite independent sordid commercial details but when the artistic work completed the sordid commercial details bound arise and the composer the poet inade quately paid then will cease exist these commercial details connection with the growth these two arts that we should like be of concealed is it It evidence . to a open not is ques within the consciousness the individual willing person appropriate without tion compensation property that has been created somebody else equally willing certify that be that 219 other generations �THE AUTHOR . are to his in it a . in , we to of , be a of few do . for . of to , a . tions , however , that I am speaking , but of books which , by the testimony of the inajority of critics , merit at least polite attention . Most writers , I expect , have experienced at some time or other the fate of finding themselves passed over in complete silence by some or other organ of the Press . It can be no satisfaction to them to know that a possible explanation is that their publisher does not advertise sufficiently that particular organ please the editor and that therefore authors suppression doomed complete ignoring Cases book sent out may granted are comparatively notice Coming those which the subject now may lay receive attention down that the reviewer are fairness most desirable qualities Unfortunately the two qualities and competence , , for by of a of , his an his and other times , the composer may fail entirely in inspiration , and may , in consequence , be forced to write on lines which are not truly interpretative of the generation in which he lives . It is like the marriage of winter and summer . Such marriages are not usually happy . Let the poet , therefore , be moderate in his demands , first for the sake of his art , and secondly for the sake of his pocket . For his art that interpretation poem may receive adequate from contemporary composers pocket that his popularity increased the musical setting may bring wider circle admirers and wider public for the purchase his work it 220 The best equipped - combination . find to are hard in to a as a in it ill in of is it . is : to is he I . ill to . I " to of is a be “ in . a so is , of . of . a of be . , to , of . a to or ", in of on its , an a is I if be . I . I , ." a “ , " “ ", “ of in , , - a at we a “ , a I by ) , the a to . in it of of to a - to of the in ” as “ themselves was concerned these paragraphis , - books . It ; is . it . to 's , in an of in of is in , it to of to of is . , in of all be . to - ; to it on to notice published there are shoals such not these worthless produc It . be a , that the work was not worth in , be . an be it ; all , is at no a for say second was treated half dozen lines short notice which made not the slightest pretence deal with About this time the Parthenon spleen abounded these short notices full against quite respectable authors one particular writing any knowledge line As far , of , , . , I of of , be am , I is of . ) to easy and doubtless every year sneers other fears least there was something learnt full blown review however hostile book Now see some critical journals under the heading New Books Books Received the like short notice which does not necessarily preclude lengthier review Here one blighting paragraph the critic may damn whom he likesor may hope pardoned rather dislikes quote personal experience periodical There august publica which will call the Parthenon expert tion which prides itself particularly criticism Hither were sent for review copies two books mine succession After the first lthough enough sold well cover three figure advance and was excellently received general Press had been left unreviewed the But from of . it to , , is as . so . . to - on . is , It . reviewing their who are entrusted with the task works may sound paradoxical say that the worst any notice notice and not true case There nevertheless from the author point being compelled view real injustice copy may expensive net send out book review find the book ignored and thus lose the royalty that copy no purpose to or - . , it of ; . the matter would not much The effect the salutary and medicine the patient would the review columns would excellent hospital Perhaps for authors need hardly said that scarcely the case day that least England inclined believe Writers indeed have many fierce grievances against those just The boldest start from public shame unknown Afraid , it of . as , , is be to non numero nisi serenas But venture think that such are rare Most the irritable race are very sensitive the acid reviews Now were every critic fair minded honest and intelligent business that this paper sometimes For this cause professedly written by experts may be the unfairest authors Of late years there has grown fashion particularly atrocious form able critical attack slashing review was painful for The old style (a is a it be of it , or in of of than the new balms appreciated Some authors happily constituted there may be who are proof against criticism except when favourable Like the sundial they may say Horas line generally the author would not like suggest that there often the sordid reason that competitor he sees the author whom has doing an safe opportunity turn But fear same the least inclined a of in of plaint the writer books against the very man who reviews him the Press old one but gets cannot said that less bitter with the lapse time Rather grows intensity professedly the number literary columns pages increases The multipli potentially friendly cation critics either unfriendly like the simultaneous multiplication the pleasures and pains life would appear The added pains more than counterbalance the added pleasures the new wounds are more felt I M HE be particular work might appear critic one who has specialised the subject with which the dealing speaks author Now for human nature but fact that reviewer the of REVIEWERS of a AND . AUTHORS �THE AUTHOR . to 's , an , to for of be in is , ? . IT ? IT — — “ 's “ .” of be is 's , in ? ” it to it Is “ to he 's " , in a . of 1 . , , it it , to , is to in us , to of , as to to , if it, do is in . as a If in of it of of of , of a to is , of at of , if -- mankind leader , and all , , is of of the teacher of by , of . author at in - , to a of is , of may , be it not all bad of -if to He will allow our worth But we have had the smallest glimmer vision that the calling literature stands alone above and beyond every other calling reason power over the minds and souls greater men than that the parson because the world our parish the schoolmaster because our work and we have conceived that the for all time it if to in at a is . . K . G We , editor author the criticised wrong defend him under the sense preacher Yes but reviewer like . . even consecrated their use Chesterton has been is even objected smarting self , he " may not slay the editorial a But that has been an able we to as the Try " , , . , or ; of to and we should abolish the undue influence the But anonymity the pluralist critic great fad very still least pseudonymity English journalism and editors cling desperately them exactly the accordance with our the calling literature we genteel and dignified trade conceive which we may do well unto ourselves that men may speak good brains and which the capital make make money and the sole purpose quickly then we shall most certainly answer that not worth and we are wedded the ink penman we would well turn some craft ship which not literature such advertisement writing which opens out immense possibilities for express the excellencies the wielding words payment which rate trade commodities certain and highly satisfactory and therefore indeed , ", “ ., " . and more careful reviews append actual name his obliged to the writer were X .Z “ in “ A get fairer should , , of . is he if ." he we that the author mankind And reminded leader been teacher and answer will conception is is . of to . by the familiar with the coulisses author literary world But the general reading public does identifying say Polonius not dream Redivirus and Blankshire Map whose Undoubtedly criticisms sees various columns we have is to an this evil for which the remedy signed reviews The pluralist reviewer signatures the These may be known is Nor provided has many immoral very article The Hazard past number we have one cogitate upon Robert asked worth when asked say about his calling what had and Mr Arthur Lovell protest upon the question a is a six - in . independent Herbert Smith the Pen and all been reply Buchanan of . a , , an be ; of , the result that you get be the public takes with hostile criticisms which TN Mr WORTH its as of , on . , , of columns IS at is is am I . , , In removing the grievance greater the present day increasing periodicals than ever before and multiply speaking the pluralist reviewer The unsophisticated reader confronted with mass probably imagines quot sententiæ tot reviews homines Whereas the contrary the fact enemy has some that one man who may noticing your book half times the chance dozen it , is he , course Phokion is a but without the effect fact that grievance a of in is in to is of conduct meant for me been made . , of complaint which has often is There is , it or be to ? of or so line occurs the wheel , of Break starch decree . of — of , , ” to him , , - and when Which deride the critic the opportunity . , at no . of the only remedy Learn of ; is by it . — Probably ? , if are all a at “ then lot on is - to he there sad , to a , , , amelioration looked the reviewed None except through the growth feared sense justice intelligence the critic the reading public optimistic And who among the authors enough hope for much our dear friends the in of is ? is à . , if which worse than before so to , the reviewer else makes your case seem from . ! , ; . of in on , give him worthless critically does not wish self away contents himself with mild patronage passages and plentiful quotation which seem interesting particularly from the introduc him tion there one for why should he read further Such reviews may very likely benefit the increasing the sale author the book some intelligent consolation least for the absence appreciation concurrent retort editorial crusher to he an he ) ( be , I ? a to an of a book under alias when behold received explanation an excellent review Can any be suggested personal such cases except that spite the part some critic grievance The incompetent reviewer the author but less dangerous affliction than the unjust one Happily he very frequently aware of his deficiencies and although his notice the pulpit . You cannot reply to him on the spot , and so you do not make your appeal to the original lucky you are permitted audience . You reply An editor will occasionally true insert letter from the author answering the attack upon him but very often be noted with a written by the office -boy after covers . But the style was not office further , why should an office boy nurse such malice Again know the case journal which may author whom always meted out these short called the Thunderer damnatory paragraphs until one day published been of the -boy 's ; and , inspection Is might have 221 we �in a is , to to is he his is to . , at , to , 's . to be no , ." . if . ", or an 's . of , of , , a to as of , . or , or he , is he . , . of to I “ , a of . no in is of to ; it in in in a , to , of ." “ in as , , to in it of of , of of us let be , to , of . all of . , to of . to , of It of ? of , , , be , of , of in , To after it Is than all . . " to it worth it, Yes , Buchanan is a ? " it Robert . to it Is give for he that suffers most has most Robert Buchanan asked the question worth That question was little less 6 it if , , is at a be or , , a ." is he is . ? it is in no ; of a on a as ? , it . is he - 's 's . to Heated hot with burning fears hissing tears And dipt baths And battered with the shocks doom shape and use by is - an it to 18 - to accepted realise the treasures darkness that we too must suffer we would do great work that we like all the truly great must , as , is it , by his of is to so as why him would save best has been ever the same history down the pages from the voice the prophet Let us learn the Divine Son that it as an . to - in as ? of it an author who harassed butcher and baker can never give best the world But this While there are be weigbed the point many other openings which people with brains can earn income certain even be justifiable for authors without private small precarious enterprise means launch upon such authorship sole means livelihood fair those dependent him even fair himself For such author the present day bills asked had beaten his music out Matthew Arnold found little that was congenial the inspection accept schools when he had hospitality from the noncomformist his day who loving zeal and pity for his ignorance made mention him the family prayer our poor misguided brother most saddening think the heart breaking disappointments and privations that great writers have had face but this not make pessimistic Let us rather thankful for their pluck and endurance ard resolv noble example try ing emulate them take heart again Did the world ever appreciate the message those who to it is , to in or ? " it he Is — “ it as his . it be , to as . to of a , to as , , quite Yet withal authors must live and true that food and raiment and cash for the rates and taxes will not fall like manna from heaven and Until to of do I Is it — “ I , I it . gratitude We owe debt Mr Herbert Smith for bringing this question forward for until we authors settle each for oneself we shall able accomplish no great work Who could imagine Shakespeare he wrote immortal plays pausing ask himself worth Bunyan allegory wrote his immortal jail being troubled with doubts Bedford adequate whether would ultimately bring him monetary reward And both these immortal poor and obscure any writers were their day day struggling author Dr Fitch friend inspectorship replied Because wanted marry special kind There course choosing the wiser course sacrifice involved peculiar doing the thing for joy There habitually which you were made and doing feeling the thought spring birth upon the pen joy the like which felt other profession if - it , I it if In . it of my ? ” it , value and give worth But when eternal value know that question shall rather be is and if worth worthy is on ? ” — ? it it worth Will because the coat one buys the give my case of . his ask for work to well myself . of . in , “ of it a in it certain an old un – of its a will cost and asks length time will due time perish And tailor has reward this money for something material last eternal gold and silver due When coat one considers the sum Is guineas things that work in , of , by , of by to to in the nature value can receive buy one goes authors But one would call Thomson Wordsworth Matthew Arnold amateur authors And yet each these pursued some other vocation help livelihood Spenser and Thomson secretaryships Words stamps Matthew worth distributor Arnold inspectorship schools When Matthew Arnold Amateur Spenser It of . of is , , , , not “ of of - of by as of to . , is — is in on , For reason the mankind the influence the written word never ending not alone through the immortal literature the great read the few but alas through the trivial fiction mushroom growth read the many from which minds consciously receive impressions which react other minds only react again and again Thus solidarity what pays the best But the author who follows some other vocation for his living and writes the same time proves use Mr Lovell words that say which real author who has something must all costs come out whether the listeners are many few and the output less the work greater will Mr Herbert Smith will murmur “ to in of in , of or no , of as in be of . is he shall have his reward privations enters upon it without being aware of privations which will and sufferings entails most cases undermine health and cripple his equally serious usefulness And wbat that always under the temptation write poor un worthy stuff because sad say that beginner a slow to answer in the negative . If we any degree grasped have the awful burden responsibility for our influence upon the thoughts and actions our fellow men which we authors must bear whether we will we shall begin things our work can realise that the nature adequately paid for never the coin the realm That author who has glorified the cowardly responsible for the act suicide his novel suicide from suggestion which the result the blood his head And that author who has inspired the souls his fellows and turned many righteousness sball shine the stars heaven shall be the THE AUTHOR . 222 VIOLET GLADE �THE AUTHOR . them , for misprinting pleading and literary works protect of of to led of a in , in to of ' of . in a of on . by of . in of a , . is in he , to is in , as by as is “ to of , is by of of at of . for a - , of , of to , , , its of . of , . , to as is , , of . : of of . , a , is , in , in to as a " of , to . , of , in on is of . to at it . , , of it as a in , as , it is , if . by by , ", its . U . S .A ., , . , Richard The River “ for to . to , , in , of : * “ Copyright Its History and Law Rogers Bowker Houghton Wifflin Company Cambridge side Press Mass 208 ” , an , in on . - a a . In complaining that spoiling books copyright and Inter notice the terms exactly national treaties This the lines Playright and Copyright the table all Countries by Colles and Hardy whom the author gratefully acknowledges his indebtedness policy As dealing with such matter complicated subject copyright seems pre keep the law ferable exists the present time distinct and separate from the history its development probable that this book and might more practical service certain in of . in of as , In in against the wrongs authors many printers were engaged Code ” to of of , of a of of quasi patent The rights were granted other printers provision Venice there was similar the manufacturing clause which made the modern privilege dependent upon the works being printed that city 1528 Luther raised his voice Boccaccio other languages Copyright the and Foreign chapter summarised and deals with copyright other countries both those which belong which belong and those which are outside the Copyright Union Conspectus Copyright useful table called by Countries regis sets out the formalities tration and deposit all countries the requisites British a a . of , printing printing and some decades later privileges were developed Italy Aldus printing any Manutius was given the privilege twenty years and Greek texts for term printing works another privilege italics invention his own modelled the handwriting and deposit Under International new to an of of of classic work and obtained certificate the correctness his copy The earliest incunabula came from Germany the cradle the art deals Dramatic musical and artistic copyright the subject the third part the work while the fourth part deals with infringement and remedies importation and the methods and practice the copyright office A exclusive to the how as of of showing the author , a - monopolies In of is , of , its privilege multiplying copies was first granted some accurate copy the person who made the work the formalities notice registration and the manufacturing clauses of in . and , of , , of . Union The first part this work contains matters academical interest dealing with the nature and copyright the early history printing origin part the second chiefly with with literary and general copyright reference the provisions the new American Code but incidentally mentioning analogies the English law This includes the scope and subject copyright ownership and duration matter , , in , . copyright and unpub ance are included under lished works are specifically protected by special registration of , to is in of of , . . . on , of by a . , in , - it of American Code and the British Code which have copy taken the place all previous legislation right show gratifying advance upon the earlier Portugal bas joined the International Copy laws right Union adherence the Berlin Convention 1911 and there are hopeful indications that all Europe will soon realise the the countries uniformity and join the Copyright advantage Union With this object view Russia has already shaped and Holland shaping domestic legislation Even the East there has been some progress for China 1910 decreed copyright protection throughout her vast empire ancient and reviving letters Another further step the Buenos Aires Convention 1910 already ratified by the United States which made new basis for copyright protection throughout the Pan American chapter copyright the history the United States contains summary the salient features the new American law 1909 Under publication with this code copyright effected registration the copyright notice and completed and deposit two copies sent the Register Copyrights promptly Washington after oblication The publication The manufacturing clause con printing tinued and extended the requirement typesetting and binding well the United given States The musical composer control subject over mechanical reproductions the provision compulsory licence permits case any such reproduction The copyright term twenty eight years with like renewal term making fifty six years Rights perform all be at , is · of . of of to reference the American Code 1909 and the British Code 1911 The publication the work the present time particularly interesting because marks the copyright developments stage new The term A in all to , of a to . It of 1 , up a is valuable and comprehensive work copyright being thoroughly date and dealing with the law copyright countries contains summary the principles copyright with special and practice relating an on THIS legislation The issue ancient classics under printers privileges the grant print the works contem an exclusive right porary authors and this way printers and authors acquired copyright the modern sense the to ITS * .” AND . COPYRIGHT : ITS HISTORY LAW “ 223 �THE AUTHOR the be . art , by of if of of . . , the - , ; , of he , to . or , him to . as of of . so to to do ; of , to in be , is as , to is , of of is he , he are , ; is it it It notof if on by , of to . to In or an in of of all by no , . its , to ; the of - 's . . of - do of : , of no by in a as 's of in to a , on , of . .r Fan counsels have the logical complete one has long associated with his work separate dramatic critic He deals books with the beginning the middle and the end plays He discusses the point attack curiosity shows how sustained and Archer "., as 's M * howhe : " is He shows that it is ” aroused . interest is “ . of " . in ness which ” are on an to it . . . . 78 . ", , , of . A by do by ; , . . : - Craftsmanship 6d net or , or . , to . easily a , a to , be to 's at , is It * " Play making Manual Chapman and Hall Archer usefulness has produced the means which certain notable effects have particalarly been produced We might name illuminating remarks the elaborate ingenuity with which Oscar Wilde though mere beginner the fever heat raised curiosity and expectation Lady Windermere the first act final passage of not being DRAMATIST dramatist cannot say whether better plays likely written by people who read Mr people who Archer manual than not read any rate doubtful and the doubt seems be shared by Mr Archer himself who states M reviewer undertake William is , all , of , , of a Archer his. . Mr detected the looker who sees the game Mr Archer analyses causes the conspicuous failures certain plays which have been means devoid merit con tain many valuable hints both express and implied though and less degree his analyses can most • HE THE .* OF THE ART point out useless and does not follow that limited we imagine that though will help the neophyte very little the most practised dramatic hands will perusal able derive profit from All comparative them have had their failures absolute and meanshave those compara being due tive failures been glorious the sense artistry which the public was too subtlety appreciate many inartistic too stupid cases they have been attributable defects craftsmanship wbich might have been avoided and by . of in all in to - , to of to , such be , , . to is , be of up , a HARDY HAROLD manual may sometimes able that not doing follows that the possibilities or . of - of 1886 which has been carefully verified extended evidently and brought date The work the result wide experience and great industry pub and will use and interest authors helping them lishers and others realise their copyright rights and secure protection countries for every form intellectual property course them of in included some the the Bowker Solberg volume moreover , , has the habit natural terms the theatre and can teach another man that thinking of , - is of in , - , is It , . its in , to The author historical material common so — a of , or of ; too much historical detail and there some con arrangement fusion difficult however for one who has during the last twenty five years participated copyright development the conferences and the draftings the new American entirely separate comment from exposition Code that acquired no man though It a so to Historical are illuminating and are made explaining the meaning some expression undoubtedly serve but this work contains perhaps , a give , to primarily intended the existing law . of be is of ” which appear clear exposition references which for the purpose statutory phrase useful purpose All be - “ in us as , ", is exceptionally confused and law the author tells his Fore word and the dominating idea arising from perusal this work the regret that much history should be introduced into the chapters “ had taken the other for his model both them going their own way have succeeded the one employing rigid but complicated technique other flinging technique the winds and trusting paradox which wit audacity and the kind platitudinous troism regard himself professes to a Copyright confusing of means suit Mr Bernard Shaw Either those two dramatists would probably have failed a in it . form its in of , of to , , it ” of ; of of furnishes illustration contains the provisions some 1911 which are stated the new code what too generally for practical purposes while the here and there are interspersed references previous law and eren detailed statements the modifications the Copyright Bill the Committee stage and the proposals contained earlier no an - on " . out the British Empire this confusion for early page , not only that he does not write plays , but also that he feels incapable of writing them . More over , though he has carefully analysed the methods of the men who write plays both successfully and unsuccessfully , he finds those methods so various and contradictory that he feels it very difficult , if not absolutely impossible , to deduce a code of rules from them . But that is no great matter. The writing plays like the arts should progressive and progresses should progress breaking old rules and the substitution new The rules which suited Sardou would ones therefor by chapters had been confined to the historical growth and the other chapters had dealt exclusively with the existing law . For in using a work of reference with a view to ascertaining the law of copyright in a particular country , it is embarrassing to find the introduction of paragraphs relating to what the law used to be , or what amend ments were proposed while the Bill was before Copyright through Parliament The chapter of copyright . byhe 224 better �THE AUTHOR . by of to , ? a of at . I A - . C . . " in if of “ of , in on of ” or of it . . of , , I ”, a “ be a , , “ A .” of to I . “ a , of , of ” 's on to be " “ A . If — a no “ " - of on , in — of , . I to , , or , I to a , of , of - to be , to to I . 's a to he be or . 's I I in . — feeling and inspired only with commercial do not course know with what readers happen the two letter writers are acquainted have been acquainted more less intimately during great number the past twenty years with readers and wish state emphatically that have artistic zeal , , a be a a forget which pounds interested should know whether the writers who were collaborate twenty guineas with me considered suitable payment for week work with the lustre and SIR The letters which you have published the two last numbers The Author the subject inflict quite unintention novel competitions great injustice ally the publisher doubt judge from what reader one were Tamel one would take that him Novelist say and any individual mechanical drudge devoid . or an I : - I , . , 's a a in I . I — I to 's of clearly stated letter invitation that should not have read more than six hope politely seven manuscripts declined Another point farce such take part publisher know that reader and have been important manuscript already sifted from mass less read and comparatively estimated cannot day than The publisher was therefore offering The fee which tedious work full week me twenty suggested was either twenty guineas to III . of , to publisher The WRITER , ", I * * ” “ A , to In . , COMPETITIONS ”, so “ a ) ( or to of , “ I I NOVEL DEAR SIR reference the letters say Tamel and Novelist should like that was recently invited with two very well judge one known novelists these competitions be it in , byif in - a . in 's of . were sorter which might pleasant task should grasp very inspiration joyfully the merest hint Think the many many books that are written without Yours truly fancy might not . CORRESPONDENCE “ ”, ”, ? be a to be to them if , , of . in of to judges and his fellow the winning book Messrs Lane last competition and they did not complain the low level the books submitted . It to to it I ; . to to it . to to , to - , may help many but save them from the working mistakes which their habit another and more plastic medium makes them prone power vouched for several literary men established reputation send his valuable work competition unless he felt that winning stepping stone would his career not despised Would not his book unusual strong enough stand fall itself without winning competition the advertisement only remember this moment the works literary one winner She has certainly established reputation for herself and not the first flight hardly the ranks the third rate also Benson Mr saw the published opinion is “ foreshadow " than to “ forestall ” the climax to which the writer is working up ; he warns us against the danger of “ blind alley themes , " discourses of “ character and psychology ” and “ dialogue and details ," and insists upon the superiority , for dra matic treatment , of those subjects which involve that * peripety " first spoken of by Mr . A . B. Walkley 's exceedingly interest favourite philosopher . It is ing the playgoer no less than the playwright dramatise their novels and novelists who propose will be able learn something from will not any royal road fortune indeed introduce them all to 225 of by , " to of A of , be , as “ , ” , is for ” “ to to . I to in at all for , by . a be of be , on , in a is - a . a I It no - .) “ of to I in of ( a is - a “ in to of . of II . I to to " a . a am , or a I 's ", , of * am I , " to ) to a “ . of “ if in it no a , . . . of . I I ; I ; to . . in . to is to of in DEAR SIR Authors petition but I of judges weary eye upon them cast As for the deliberate rejection the sorters of artistic novels justification there this charge the their renown thrown The reason for the continuance these com They are very my mind obvious petitions profitable the enterprising publisher see ħarm that indeed rather admire the clever ness the enterprising publisher but think that artistically reputable novelists should meditate long dignify with their names before they decide purely commercial project Yours truly ARNOLD BENNETT - ( a or Tamel letter The Author the March No not little unfair the winners such competi Why did the author tions book unusual of not member the Society prize winner Novel Com say that venture think found them better educated and more cultured class men women than the average writer novels Self respect compels me state that quite have myself been sorter and that willing any have my artistic taste compared impartial jury with that the novelists to day Tamel and Novelist seem think that the judges advertised read all the books competition sent the verdict would fairer than when the sorters weed out the list for presume that neither your correspon them prize competition dents has read for Otherwise impossible he would know what lot of books are sent crude illiterate and artistically worth compelled less hard the sorter totally fail read even few chapters such gained by asking the supreme see what would sanction �THE AUTHOR . a of of on . 3d ; as , a on , to . as , . . . ( 2d 3s . , by 1 , , , 1, : viz of of nom , all . , I to I - ). in a , as — So . was so or . a of in to of . to or the of : or so or a . of the the for for up , as I . , I . 'S TERMS I , , , ), on ( 6s . . 15 of , . , SIR A PUBLISHER , I . . his his of I a of to . . a is . a , ' of of . to .” , as masterpiece substantiated pass after has failed reader and then we shall incompetence READER , it of byus see the claims the successful publication the test the preliminary have proof the sorters received about thirty reviews these were favourable and one two were sufficient weight call some attention the novel perhaps But any weight rest were devoid all criticism curiously value and merely gave unattractive the book the contents outline published second novel last month through received nothing the same publisher copyright and exactly the same royalties first novel have however been paid the royalties publica for all copies subscribed for date publication tion the date received £24 For those whose terms for the publication , in ? , no “ - so to catastrophe persons Let of im in a to be . , an at is It the only reason possible for such that the sorters are base commercial critics and fellow authors write under plume they were owed the sales such nothing my friends and acquaintances the way my identity was creating public The secret well kept till four months after the book published , ” , .” “ are except where the author and his Why then should the friends packed the bench competition judges asked waste their time looking these crude productions unpleasant shock doubt have your supposed masterpiece weeded out But you imagine that should not be self centred It , .” . of an " of be to it , any competition , , Sir , . to on of of ; mass uneducated readers the initiated know nothing the sort The initiated know that the writer unconventional book invariably deems artistic The initiated also know that many unconventional books while they show promise both artistically and commercially possible and would stand no chance of prize the Colonial edition thirteen copies being counted twelve myself after The sales and the financial profit year the book had been the market were follows Copies Home edition sold 262 Copies Colonial edition sold 151 seventy Total sum received me £73 three pounds The circumstances under which the novel was published were briefly these was absolutely un journalists known the literary world and sold de . books will weeded out before They are the the judges books that are unconventional unsensational and artistic the books that would not please the great aware what kind the rest are sent of , ' d be : “ . to ” of is “ A of It to et de There are numberless authors , and their friends , richement doués suffisance insuffisance who arrogate themselves the gift infallible taste precisely check the extravagant pretensions such people that the poor sorter exists Novelist says The initiated are perfectly appointment , remorses , humiliation , health and strength , youth and courage , these are what the author may receive and give - but even then the giving and getting are price of own secret write now the purely business aspect book For my first novel published June 1910 nothing for the copyright but received obtained per cent Royalty all copies sold the English edition price every copy and to competitions organised by any reputable publisher . The fact is that an author and his personal friends are not necessarily the best judges of what is artistic . I 226 of . of a or I , on am I : 15 I . am to . I am is to , , am I . no by him80 of a to at in " I " com in . of . I I To .” he I . FIRST AND SECOND NOVEL ." " A 's mutual consent wise or ' of s an ; , , . £ s . d , my publisher may write bound for any other novel any enlightening very glad should ments conclusion drawn from the above facts and figures “ to . , a or , or of by ? be is an , In of . us to of a an and on I to of on a is of - “ a , an an of , , - , " , appreciation financial success failure the chances future income from second third novel This may sound sordid but the writer far indeed from thinking that author priced work can alone the joy conception and execution fame praise one dis base to I of . On of in be , , is to . a - to a . It to . As , 's of , in of I - , gather from the list new members the Author Society published The Author that many them are like myself beginners their literary career they may such beset with first and second novel have been less more questions add the following informa favourable than mine which their own inexperience can find writing for my living probable that some feel that theytion not dependent no answer might find myself suffer from lack of exact information with regard but under certain circumstances only £100 employ the not unimportant financial side success with income live Perhaps like myself they would agent who under my present circumstances for new novel like know how many sales constitute success not handicapped by my requiring him obtain average ful first novel and what the sales cash for me the first terms that offer Europe and obliged for years time live out first novel and what the average profit made by England since February 1910 fact the have not been the author from the first venture agent very necessary beginner wants bound the market find know the state broken unless the contract for all novels data upon which Could not The Author give �vii ADVERTISEMENTS . , .St . . , , 1 / . -. /1 4 ; 2 ; - 2 1, 1, , am : .) ) : “ I ." . . . . of to of to be a I ): “ ." ( E . I : “ ." be . Isle :“ , . , , ' L . of by of , a , of W . , , , W . C . to of 's . its of . . . by , . c . , w , ! , , , in . ; , 1 1 , . 3d , . , of Carbon words per 000 Client says and then send order . trial a , satisfied . , am I , . , . J. O . ) . ( it ; is to , , Albans Herts . ., .St Woodstock Rd Homefield , HERBERT CÆSAR , || C . . MSS . s .c . , 000 Dear Sir December 4th 1911 have thank you for your prompt and most satisfactory work the typing excellent and extremely pleased with Signed MRS ARNOLD Sheffield I ., & c , . , , ld extra . copying per : C , . what . Plays FREE Carbon Grove Lane Camberwell , , 2 in , ' experience W , Articles ; , 1 GIRTON . A . C years Duplicates Road with 000 words Additional Carbon Copies 000 words each copy 1, . Over 5 per , , per . 8d Copy Terms , . G TYPEWRITING Novels Typewritten guaranteed by me Manuscripts eto copies 1s . 25 ; BOOKS FOYLE Charing Cross Road London Stories & ( , in . , , , . on . approval Books sent State Wants Best Prices Given. BOUGHT & . W , 135 . ST . in ), ABSOLUTE SECRECY PUNCTUALITY ., , ACCURACY por . , disoount . . at Now . - - Catalogues free , 9d /1 . & , . to to . LITERARY , , , at Half Prices cont Strand ATTENTION AUTHORS a on all subjects including Educational Technical Medical Theological etc and for all examinations Sooond Hand FOWLER Arundel Street Albans Homefield BOOKS Commercial MISS Maxwell House , . . , . 1 /2 P .O Herbert Cæsar copy and involved experts SAMPLE FOR , . injury paper SEND Mr , - writing and AUTHORS TO difficult handwriting accurately deciphered Removes for Authors and Business Men and without blots immediately the 0 25 , be E .C . PENCIL ERASING INK thing SOUTHAMPTON Road Dimond Bitterne Park TYPEWRITING The most ! NEW £4 0 0 .) .. . .. .. .. . . . per 0 0 1 . 6 7 for 0 6 0 .. .. .. . . . of Six of for a . Co ., 29 , & J. F . Just addressed Paternoster Square, London SOMETHING 300 copies good sound and reliable Agent should need Authors the Society Authors note that the New Agency Agreement Stanhope entirety has been adopted Sprigg late Editor Cassell and the Windsor Magazine, and Women the Society for some years Hon Literary Adviser Trafalgar Buildings Charing Cross London Journalists Every facility for placing Literary Work ( 20 TO of 20 per a a .. . a ( BELMONT JOHN NOTICE PER CENT MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY ALLOWANCE Front Page Pages Other 100 Page Half of 015 Quarter of Page Page Eighth of por inch Single Column Advertisements cent and Series cent made Reduction TwelveInsertions. All letters respecting Advertisements should A . L , W . , ADVERTISEMENTS FOR . SCALE LONDON ROAD copies and Spanish typed Opinionsselectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears extremely MRS NESBIT BLAND NESBIT pleased beautiful work treasuretrove think youmust MRS TOM GODFREY you You hear all authors who have the good fortune certainly evince intimate knowledge French havenevermet with MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN anything approaching your intelligence, carefulnessand pre The work conld not better done RICHARD PRYCE Esq , ( , HAMMERSMITH 000 words 000 words French Established 1893) 223a work Plays ruled and covered . , Typewriting Offices The West Kensington Dramatic Typewriting an , in ." be to to , a SIKES and Novels Story ( it , to it is , or , in ofto toas , is SIKES Literary . . . E . . It is . . . , of , ., of , to I , " I I of : Hindhond Surrey writes you my novel which tho rovision have typed and thank you for the admirable way the should like you work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent without having beon corrected evenread and that my handwriting obvious that not always particularly legible, am told required percoption well as care something more than simple produce such resulta rosult which mochanical accuracy, conjunction with your moderate charges seems me tho best recently been directed upon have answers the criticisms which typists the columns of TheAuthor tho work WALES ESQ HUBERT just completed . . TYPEWRITING �viii ADVERTISEMENTS . Two popular Hotels in Opposite TYPEWRITING Authors , Clergymen Playwrights , . . . & , . , . . , 7/ d' 6 3 . to /6 5 / . ." ." , , to , ., & Paternoster Row be , Co to LYNWOOD ( . . ) E . .C, , invited MSS . Please write before sending CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS POST FREE ON APPLICATION Neatness and accuracy with promptness per 7d 000 Plays ruled over 000 Cheap duplicating ; 1, . . 6d , ; . 1, . . ). at - . . , , , , E . C . 20 , , , : No . , & . & . ., . . , de , .S W . . G ,. K . : " is a it . , AUTHORS INCORPORATED ) SOCIETY ( them for THE London OF " , by . OFFICES Telephone 5537Westminster Chesterton Baron Worms Canon Swallow Hilaire Belloc Esq and Others Many Testimonials specimen Many which the following thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which has beendone. and Published Bouverie Street , LD 10 , . , MIDDLESEX at Co . , AGNEW & , , 5 , : by BBADBURY YIEWSLEY carefully per 000 Bucklersbury VICTORIA STREET Recommended Mr Miss Gertrude Tuckwell , of New Address PADCROFT ROAD MSS 10d TYPEWRITING SECRETARIAL WORK MISSES CONQUEST BUCHANAN by to R , HORNE . . M . - ." , . I M . R . * MISS TYPEWRITING Bank 82. 64 , TESTIMONIALS Authors typed . NUMEROUS Miss HORNx bas typed for me literary matter the have nothing extent of some hundreds of thousands of words but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she FRANK SAVILE does her work Printed EXCELSIOR . : . Of 21 , | TYPEWRITING Tel One Millbrook Road BEDFORD words carbon copy free E .C cation 8d ( . of on , 1 /- , Copying DRACUP . . and bound 000 , per 1 from . . copied Plays and General quplicate specimen appli List and work in ; ' Authors MSS 9d . TYPEWRITING 20 , , . C . W . , , , , . . , . A . P . to , are pleased who will MSS and advise free consider to I , by by , , London ; 1, . , 18 . of Manuscripts every description promptly and intel ligently copied from per 000 words special success hasty writing and with work rendered indistinct corrections French and German typewriting undertaken typewritten supplied and translations Testimonials from authors scientists engineers architects barristers Reference kindly permitted Messrs Watt Son Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand , . ., 1883 12 . Established . - 8464 Central E .C , , , 36 Telephone on , : , ments for communicate with Ltd Publishers London London make arrange Publishing , AND TRANSLATION OFFICE LUDGATE HILL LONDON Hote application Thackeray Bookcraft AUTHORS wishing SHORTHAND , 'S . TYPEWRITING Table Six Courses Testimonials and Telegraphic Addresses Thackeray Hotel Kingsley Hotel GILL , , . , , Full Tariff LONDON and from Hote Dinner ' Table Hill — " — " . , . , . . , , , S .E , . , 38 BRAINS single Breakfast Road Herne Attendance , Bedroom MISS RALLING Norwood on Passenger Lifts every Floor Loungee Bathrooms Drawing Writing Reading and Spacious Dining Billiard Smoking Fireproof and Rooms Floors Perfect Sanita Telephones Night Porters tion receive d small , large . or , orders my personal attention | Bloomsbury Square London Street . Hart prices LOW Send your order now All MRS . , . My KINGSLEY HOTEL THE BEST . are is always , IT THE - WITH work . Near the British Museum Get all your work TYPED WELL ADDS TONE My . Museum Great Russell Street London , SEASON ! IN A WORD . THACKERAY HOTEL , etc To the British Central London � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1912-05-01 Volume 22 Issue 8 Pages Page range in volume 201–226 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19120501 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXII.–No. 8. MAY 1, 1912. [PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGS 201 201 201 Notices The Society's Funds The Pension Fund Committee Notes ... Books published by Members Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes... A Curious Suggestion United States Law Magazine Contents How to Use the Society ... Warnings to the Producers of Books... Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Origin 203 206 207 210 Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittancos ... General Notes ... United States Copyright Poet and Composer Authors and Reviewers ... Is It Worth It? ... “ Copyright: Its History and Its Law" The Art of the Dramatist Correspondence PAGE 215 215 215 215 215 216 217 219 220 212 213 213 221 223 214 214 214 215 224 225 | G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS' LIST. THROUGH THE POSTERN GATE : A Romance in Seven Days. With nine full-page Illustrations in colour by F. H. TOWNSEND. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, os. “Mrs. Barclay writes, if you think of it, with an intuition which is nothing short of genius."—Daily Chronicle. THE SHAPE OF THE WORLD. By EVELYN ST. LEGER, Author of " Diaries of Three Women of the Last Century,” etc. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. A story of an old county family darkened by the obstinate egoism of the men and saved by the love and spiritual strength of good women. “ Brightly written ... neither dull nor ordinary, humour and wit in the telling." -Nation. THE LAND OF THE BLUE FLOWER. By FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT, Author of “ Little Lord Fauntleroy.” Crown 8vo, cloth extra, is, net. A sunny little story with a message of happiness which will charm every reader. *** This is uniform with Mrs. Barclay's “ The Wheels of Time.” THE RELENTLESS CURRENT. By MAUD E. CHARLESWORTH. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. “There are several fine characters and dramatic situations in the book, and the story is full of interest from the first page to the last."-Scotsman. IRISH FOLK HISTORY PLAYS. By LADY GREGORY. 2 vols. 8vo, cloth. 58. net each volume. Vol. 1.—THE TRAGEDIES : Grania, Kincora, Dervorgilla. Vol. II.—THE TRAGIC COMEDIES : The Canavans, The White Cockade, The Deliverer. 24, BEDFORD ST., STRAND, W.C.  ## p. 200 (#648) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telographic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON." Telephone No. : 314 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O..M. COUNCIL, BIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. | THE RIGHT HON, THE EARL CURZON, I JUSTIN MCCARTHY. SIR Wm.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. G.C.S.I. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. AVEBURY, P.C. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. SIR GILBERT PARKEK, M.P. J. M. BARRIE. DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. SiR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. THE RIGHT Hon. SIR HORACE ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY, PLUNKETT, K.P. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.8. SIR RIDER HAGGABD. HESKETH PRICHARD. MR. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON ("LUCAS MALET"). ARTHUR RACKHAM. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. OWEN SEAMAN. RELL, P.O. E. W. HORNUNG, G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT. G. R. SIMS. THE REV. PROF. BONNKY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS, DR. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. FRANCIS STORR. THE Right Hon. THE LORD BURGH JEROME K. JEROME. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. Mus. Doc. HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. H. G. WELLS. EGERTON CABtLK, F.8.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. PERCY WHITE. EDWARD CLODD. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hon. W. MORRIS COLLES. Shaw). THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., THE HON. JOAN COLLIER. Mrs. MÁXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). P.C., &c. BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. AYLMER MAUDE. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-DR. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. MAURICE HEWLETT. ARTHUR RACKHAM. MBS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. AYLMER MAUDE. FRANCIS STORB, J. W. COMYNS CARR. HESKETH PRICHARD. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-R. C. CARTON. RUDOLF BESIER. | JEROME K. JEROME, | G. BERNARD SHAW. C, HADDON CHAMBERS. W. J. LOCKE. MISS E. M. SYMONDS. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. JUSTIN HUNTLY MOCARTHY, JAMES T. TANNER, MISS CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALEIGH. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-Dr. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. OWEN SEAMAN. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, M. H. SPIELMANN, MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE. ChairmanSIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc. GRANVILLE BANTOCK. CECIL FORSYTH. HERBERT SULLIVAN. PERCY C. BUCK, Mus. Doc. JOHN B. MCEWEN. WILLIAM WALLACE. THOMAS F. DUNHILL. ARTHUR SOMERVELL. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. H. A. HINKSON. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, | HERBERT SULLIVAN. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. M. H. SPIELMANN. ART. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER, | JOHN HASSALL, R.I. ARTHUR RACKHAM. BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. J. G. MILLAIS. M. H. SPIELMANN. FIELD, ROSCOk & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. ) Solo Solicitor in England La Société des Gens de Lettres. Legal Representative in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STORDY'S GATE, 8.W. ps.  ## p. 200 (#649) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. jii - PLAYS-COTTERILL & CROMB. MR. FORBES DAWSON (Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors). An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every class of character, play, and theatre. Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction. Author of plays produced in Great Britain and America. Adapter of several novels to the stage. GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. . ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE. - NO THEORIES. – No charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play. Knows the best people in the dramatic world, and has gained the necessary experience for this class of work on the stage itself, in association with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and stage managers of his time. Literary Agents, Lennox House, Norfolk Street, -Strand, W.C.- During the past year Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb have placed literary work (Books, Serials and Short Stories) for the following Authors:-- COSMO HAMILTON, GUNBY HADATH, DEREK VANE, FRANCIS MARLOWE, GEORGE EDGAR. W. HAROLD THOMSON, ANNESLEY KENEALY, HILDA COWHAM, CHARLES PROCTER, ROGER POCOCK, SEUMAS MACMANUS, REEVES SHAW, RUBY M. AYRES, MARK ALLERTON, R. MURRAY GILCHRIST. JOHN HASLETTE, BERTRAM ATKEY, CLIVE HOLLAND, F. ST. MARS NORMAN INNES, PAUL URQUHART, Etc., Etc. Each MS. receives the personal attention of Mr. Cotterill and Mr. Cromb, who have a unique knowledge of the Book and Serial Market. WRITE FOR TERMS. INTERVIEWS BY APPOINTMENT, Telephone : GERRARD 1093. FRANK HENRY RICE, Authors' Agent, 50, CHURCH STREET, NEW YORK. Terms, 10 Per Cent. No Reading Fee. I do not Edit or Revise MS. Address : 28, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. "An indispensable book of reference for authors and Journalists."-Daily Graphic. MURRAY & EVENDEN'S NEW AND FORTHCOMING WORKS. LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1912) Orown 8vo.] Price 69. net. [995 pages. CONTENTS : -- Authors' Directory; Literary Agents; Typists, etc.; Booksellers; Proof-correcting; Law and Letters [containing new Copyright Act (1911)]; British, American, Canadian, and Indian Periodicals (with a classified index and full particulars for contributors) ; Royalty Tables ; Publishers (British and Foreign); Classified List of Publishers' Requirements; Literary Societies and Clubs; A classified list of cheap reprints (93 different series). Opinions of Authors:-“Many thanks for the help which the Year Book now affords."-" The Year Book is a great boon to authors, and this year is better than ever." "I have found The Literary Year Book a very valuable book of reforence."-"I take this opportunity of telling you how great a help the book is to me as an author and as a working journalist." "A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned." The Author. Authors are invited to send their names and particulars of their publications to the Editor for insertion in the next issue, Address : The Editor, c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., 68, Carter Lane, London, E.C. Morocco after Twenty-five Years, by Dr. Robert Kerr. Illustrated .. ....*°70/6 net The Cup and the Llp. By Stephen Knott ... ... 61- A Daughter of Fate. By Edgar Leigh ... ... ... 61- The Co-Respondent. By the author of “The Terror by Night" The Reformer's Wifo : A Story of Labour Troubles 100 years ago ... ... .. ... ... ... ... 6/. Journeys End, By C. Lone ... ... ... ... ...1/- net Diana Weston: A Story of the Monmouth Rebellion...1/- net Cairn Lodge. By Antoine le Borovski ... ... ...2/- net Marooned in the South Seas: A Story for Boys... ...2/6 net If it were come to Pass. Second Edition. By Ivor Hamilton ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...2/- net The Battle of Souls. Second Edition. By Hugh Naybard ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1/- net The National Insurance Act Explained. By Oswald H. Cooke, M.A., B.C.L. Third Edition ... ...30. net MURRAY & EVENDEN, Pleydell House, Pleydell Street, Fleet Street, E.C.  ## p. 200 (#650) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for 1911. ls. net. Price 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Founda- tion. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). Price 1s, net. - 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted) devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to .all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 108. 6d. net, per vol. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. Price 28. 6d. net. 8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. Price 38. net. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Com- ments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. Price 18, net. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By 8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. Price 18. net. 11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. Price 6d. net. 6. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. net. 6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, oompiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. Price 33. net. 18. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. Price 1s. net. 14. Dramatic Agency Agreement. 3d. net. 7, Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being ad- ditional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and advice. Price 28. net. 18. Literary Agency Agreement. 3d. net. [All prices not. Apply to the Secretary, 89, OW Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. 200 (#651) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Will this offer interest YOU? ARTISTS, Capable of illustrating Books in Colour or Black and White, ARE INVITED TO COMMUNICATE BY LETTER WITH Messrs. J. F. BELMONT & CO.. 29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, LONDON, E.c. A Charming Gift to a Church School. Twelve copies, “ PROPER LESSONS TO BE READ AT MATINS AND EVENSONG ON THE SUNDAYS AND OTHER HOLY DAYS THROUGHOUT THE YEAR.” Leather, red and gilt edges; published at 1/6 and 21- each by ClowES. For 5/-, carriage paid, cash with order. A BARGAIN. The Great Barrier Reef of Australia. Exquisite Photographic Enlargements originally published at £4 4s. net; & few slightly mount-soiled subjects from the set to be had at 2- each, packing free, carriage forward. J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C. J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, Paternoster Square, E:C. -A FUND OF ECONOMIC- MATERIAL FOR AUTHORS. THE COAL WAR. OIL! OIL ! OIL ! Where to get it Within the Empire. Read COO-EE'S “BLAIRS KEN.” WAR !!! FAMINE!!! ROOM FOR MILLIONS. . and. OUR FOOD SUPPLY!!! Healthy, Happy, Industrial Homes for the Unemployed. Read “COO-EE'S" THE SILVER QUEEN. London : JOHN OUSELEY, Ltd. Illustrated. Coloured Diagrams. Crown 8vo. Cloth, 2/6 ; Paper Boards, 2-. Special terms for quantities for distribution. Sample copy, post free, half price. BARGAINS IN BOOKS. Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 68. net; Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for £2 198. The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut, original binding, £7 10s. Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C. J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C. |  ## p. 200 (#652) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete “ THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER .. BY USING. . "The Author” (The Official Organ of The Incorporated Society of Authors) MECHANICAL BINDER Cloth Gilt with Mechanism Complete. Price 2/8 net. (Symons' Patent). This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published, and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent to the Bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order. The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm. Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break, it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence. A FEW PRESS OPINIONS. St. James' Budget :-"The advantages of the Binder are so obvious ... Leeds Mercury :-"An ingenious and accommodating inred- tion.' Westminster Budget: -"The construction of the Binder is simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end." Literary World :-"A clever device—so extremely simple and easy in applying." Sheffield Daily Telegraph :-"After use we can confidently recommend." THE BINDER OPEN. J. F. BELMONT & co., 29, Paternoster Square, LONDON, E.C. An Indispensable American Journal. “ Those who wish to know in a general way what is being done in the literary world in America cannot do better than subscribe to THE DIAL, a semi-monthly journal devoted entirely to literature. We will undertake to say that no one who is interested in literature would regret acting on our advice, and arranging for THE DIAL to rub shoulders twice a month with their Spectator, Athenæum, or Academy. . . . From whatever point of view you look at it—value of its literary contents, or its variety, or the excellence of its mechanical production—THE DIAL is entitled to a place with the best that any country can produce. . . . We again advise our readers who wish to keep the 100 millions of America in their eye to watch THE DIAL.”—THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR (London). Specimen copies of THE DIAL, together with a special offer for trial subscription, will be sent gratis to any reader of THE AUTHOR upon request. ADDRESS “THE DIAL” COMPANY, 410, SOUTH MICHIGAN AVENUE, CHICAGO.  ## p. 201 (#653) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXII.—No. 8. : MAY 1, 1912. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : ADVERTISEMENTS. 374 VICTORIA. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : personally responsible for the bona fides of the AUTORIDAD, LONDON. advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable NOTICES. advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice T OR the opinions expressed in papers that are if special information is desired. T signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. TROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in THE Editor begs to inform members of the recognition of work that has been done for Authors' Society and other readers of The Author them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion that the cases which are quoted in The Author are of one of these members, have decided to place cases that have come before the notice or to the this permanent paragraph in The Author in order knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that that members may be cognisant of those funds to those members of the Society who desire to have which these contributions may be paid. the names of the publishers concerned can obtain The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The them on application. Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, THE Editor of The Author begs to remind or in dealing with any other matter closely members of the Society that, although the paper connected with the work of the Society. is sent to them free of cost, its production would (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly be a very heavy charge on the resources of the increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the Society if a great many members did not forward needs of all the members of the Society. to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be THE PENSION FUND. addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each TV January the secretary of the society laid month. 1 before the trustees of the Pension Fund the Communications and letters are invited by the accounts for the year 1911, as settled by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the accountants, with a full statement of the result of standpoint of art or business, but on no other the appeal recently made on behalf of the Fund. subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to After giving the matter full consideration the return articles which cannot be accepted. trustees instructed the secretary to invest the sum VOL. XXII.  ## p. 202 (#654) ############################################ 202 THE AUTHOR. The secretary would like to state that he has received three bankers' orders in answer to the recent appeal, unsigned, without any covering letter. He would be glad, therefore, if those members who may have sent in these orders, recognising them from their description, would write to the secretary on the matter. Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the London, County and Westminster Bank, Maidstone. Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W. Bankers' Order for 58. drawn on the London, County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W. of £500 in the purchase of Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway 5%. Preferred Ordinary Stock and Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock. The amounts purchased at the present prices are £237 in the former and £232 in the latter stock. The trustees desire to thank the members of the society for the generous support which they have given to the Pension Fund, and have much pleasure in informing the Pension Fund Committee that there is a further sum available for the payment of another pension in case any application should be made. The money now invested amounts to £4,846 198. 4d., and is fully set out in the list below : Consols 21% 4 $70 ...........................£1,312 13 Local Loans.............................. 500 0 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli- dated Inscribed Stock.. ........... 291 19 11 London and North-Western 3% Debenture Stock ......... 250 0 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Trust 4% Certificates ......... 2000 Cape of Good Hope 31% Inscribed Stock ......... 200 0 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock .. 228 0 0 New Zealand 31%. Stock ........ 247 9 6 Irish Land Act 21% Guaranteed Stock ................................. 258 0 0 Corporation of London 21% Stock, 1927-57 ...... 438 2 4 Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ...... 132 18 6 Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock ........ 120 121 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Grant Stock, 1938............. 198 3 8 Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway 5°. Preferred Stock ............... 237 0 0 Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock ... 232 ( 0) ལ་ ་ ༧ NOCK .... Subscriptions. 1912. £ s. d. Jan. 1, Worsley, Miss Alice . . 0 5 0 Jan. 2, Sturt, George . . 0 5 0 Jan. 2, Wicks, Mark (in addition to present subscription). . 0 5 0 Jan. 3, Northcote, The Rev. H.. 06 6 Jan. 3, Phipson, Miss E. (in addition to present subscription) : 050 Jan. 3, Hedgcock, F. A. . Jan. 5, Matcham, Mrs. Eyre . Jan. 8, Stayton, Frank . . : 0 5 Jan. 8, Canziani, Miss Estella . . 0 5 0 Jan. 10, Ropes, A. R.. . . 1 1 0 Jan. 12, Francis, René . 0 100 Jan. 15, Pollock, Miss Edith (in addi- tion to present subscription) 0 5 0 Jan. 27, Hutchinson, the Rev. H. N... 1 1 0 Feb. 7, L. M. F., per month during Feb. 7, Letts, Miss W. M. . . .050 Feb. 8, Cooke, W. Bourne . . . 1 1 0 Feb. 8, Annesley, Miss Maude . . ( 10 6 Feb. 9, O'Donnell, Miss Petronella : 0 5 0 March 6, Curwen, Miss Maud . . 0 5 0 March 6, Anderson, Arthur . . 1 1 0 March 15, George, W. L. (in addition to present subscription). 0 10 0 April 6, Bland, ). O. P. . . 0 10 0 April 6, Taylor, Mrs. Basil. . . 0 5 0 April 6, Forrester, J. Cliffe. . . 05 1912 · · · · . · 1 0 0 . . . . Total ... £4,846 194 PENSION FUND. . . · . THE list printed below includes all fresh dona- tions and subscriptions (i.e., donations and subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged) received by, or promised to, the fund from January 1, 1912. It does not include either donations given prior to January 1, nor does it include sub- scriptions paid in compliance with promises made before it. The full list of annual subscribers to the fund appeared in the November issue of The Author. Donations. 1912. Jan. 2, Risque, W. H. . Jan. 2, Dart, Miss Edith . Jan. 3, “K.” . Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur. Jan. 3, Durrant, W. Scott Jan. 3, Tighe, Henry : Jan. 3, Grant, Lady Sybil . Jan. 4, Smith, Bertram Jan. 4, Buckrose, J. E. . · ( 10 0 10 ( 10 1 1 · · · 0 6 0 0 . · · · · · · · 0 100 . 1 0 0 · 20 00 . 1 1 0 · ·  ## p. 203 (#655) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 203 . . : er co . . £ 1 0 0 1 0 1 0 3 1 s. d 1 0 3 10 5 0 1 5 0 6 0 5 0 3 0 1 0 £ s. d. 0 5 0 March 25, Williams, Mrs. Illtyd . . 0 10 0 April 2, XX. Pen Club . 10 0 April 6, Taylor, Mrs. Basil . 10 0 April 6, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte 0 5 0 April 10, Kenny, Mrs. L. M. Stacpoole 0 5 0 April 10, Robbins, Alfred F. . 0 5 0 April 10, Harris, Emma H. . . 10 April 11, Ralli, C. Scaramanga. 1 10 April 11, Aitken, Robert . . 0 5 0 April 16, L. M. F. (£1 per month, 2 2 0 February, March, April) April 22, Prior, Mrs. Melton . . 2 2 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 COMMITTEE NOTES. c. O . . . . . oget . · 3 0 0 10 0 6 · · · · · er er en oerer er · · · Jan. 4, Lathbury, Miss Eva . Jan. 5, Wilson, Dr. Albert . Jan. 5, Craven, A. Scott . Jan. 6, Blundell, Miss Alice Jan. 6, Garbutt, W. H. . Jan. 6, Serjeant, Miss Constance Jan. 9, Chamberlayne, Miss Effie Jan. 9, Hamel, Frank Jan. 10, Allen, W. Bird . Jan. 10, Crellin, H. N. Jan. 10, Smith, Herbert W. Jan. 12, Randall, F. J. Jan. 13, P. H. and M. K. . • Jan. 15, Clark, Henry W... . , Jan. 17, Rankin, Mrs. F. M. . . Jan. 18, Paternoster, Sidney . Jan. 20, M'Ewan, Miss Madge. Jan. 22, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila Jan. 22, Mackenzie, Miss J. . Jan. 22, Reiss, Miss Erna . . Jan. 22, Grisewood, R. Norman. Jan. 23, Machen, Arthur. Jan. 24, Williamson, C. N. and Mrs. J. N. Jan. 26, Way, Miss Beatrice . Jan. 30, Saies, Mrs. Florence H. . Jan. 30, Weyman, Stanley (in addition to subscription). . Jan. 30, S. F. G. . . . . Feb. 3, Douglas, James A. . Feb. 6, Parker, Mrs. Nella . Feb. 6, Allen, Mrs. James. Feb. 10, Whibley, C. . . Feb. 12, Loraine, Lady . Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss K. . . Feb. 12, King, A. R. . . Feb. 13, Ayre, Miss G. B. . Feb. 14, Gibson, Miss L. S. Feb. 15, Henley, Mrs. E. W. Feb. 15, Westall, W. Percival Feb. 17, Raphael, Mrs. . . Feb. 19, Cabourn, John . Feb. 19, Gibbs, F. L. A. Feb. 21, Hinkson, H. A., and M Feb. 24, Hamilton, Cosmo Feb. 27, Plowman, Miss Mary. Feb. 28, Aspinall, A. E. . . March 2, Montesole, Max, March 9, Pickering, Mrs. Frank . March 15, Trevanwyn, John . March 16, O'Higgins, H. J. . March 18, Wallis-Healy, F. C... March 18, Schwarz, Prof. Ernest March 19, Wallace, Sir Donald M kenzie, K.C.V.O.. March 21, Wharton, Leonard . March 22, Holbach, Mrs. . . . March 23, Parks, W. C. . . · · · · · · · errerer Bu06- . . O m HE committee met at the offices of the society on April 1st. According to the usual custom, the chairman for the current year was elected 1 1 0 at this meeting, being the first meeting after the 5 5 0 annual general meeting, when the committee 0 5 0 election takes place. Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, on the ( 8 6 proposal of Sir Alfred Bateman, seconded by Mr. Hesketh Prichard, was elected chairman for 1912. 1 1 0 The committee then proceeded with the election of 1 1 0 members and are glad to report another large 10 0 increase, thirty-three members and associates being 0 100 added to the list, making the total election for the 1 1 0 year 133. There were six resignations. ( 10 6 The solicitors then laid before the committee a 0 0 report of the legal work done during the month. 0 5 0 At the last meeting they reported that a writ had O been issued for the recovery of royalties. They were 0 5 0 now happy to state that the royalties and costs had 0 been paid and the matter settled. In the second 1 1 0 case, reported also at the last meeting, where a writ 0 had been issued, the accounts had now been 0 5 0 obtained. The solicitors having elicited a full 0 5 0 statement from the other side, now reported that O they were in a position to settle. In another case, chronicled last month, the advice of the committee 0 had been accepted by the member concerned and 0 2 6 the case was closed. The solicitors reported that 0 10 0 in a bankruptcy case which the society had taken 6 up on behalf of one of its members, they were 0 afraid no money would be forthcoming. A certain 1 1 0 number of actions had been taken against a paper 1 1 0 on behalf of contributors whose payments were in 3 0 arrear. One had been settled, and the solicitors 0 5 0 hoped to report the settlement of another next month as judgment had been signed. In a case of 5 5 0 dramatic work, where judgment had been signed 0 5 0 on behalf of one of the members of the society, the 5 0. solicitors had got into touch with the defendant 0 5 0 and hoped to be able to make some satisfactory . . . . . 0 . . . . . . . . 0 . . . .  ## p. 204 (#656) ############################################ 204 THE AUTHOR. settlement. Upon another case, also for a dra- without alteration, but Mr. Hall Caine, subject to matist, the solicitors reported at some length. It his being willing to undertake the duties, was elected related to a dispute between two members of the to the Copyright Sub-Committee in recognition of society. The legal position, which, originally, had his work on the Copyright Bill. been very complicated, had been made clearer by An enquiry was made of the committee as to the explanation of the complaining party, and the their action in respect of the literary and the solicitors set out the facts in detail. The com- dramatic censorships. The secretary was instructed mittee gave the whole matter very careful con- to write to the member making the enquiry, sideration and authorised the solicitors, if possible, explaining the work which the committee had done. to settle the dispute, acting as arbitrators between It would be inexpedient to set out fully the action the two parties. If, however, they found it of the committee, but it may be as well to state impossible to settle, they were to refer it back to that matters of such importance to authors and the committee. dramatists had not escaped their consideration. The secretary then laid before the committee A resolution from the Nobel Prize Committee a letter one of the members had received from a requesting their disbandment was next considered. publisher. He was instructed, with the member's The committee decided, having obtained the opinion authority, to write to the publisher on the matter. of the chairman, Lord Avebury, and having care- In another case the secretary put before the fully considered the whole situation, that they could committee the desire of a member that the society not accept the resolution, and instructed the Nobel should take steps to discover whether his book was Prize Committee to that effect. The committee being pirated in the Colonies. It is necessary to considered that the society should still maintain: state, in regard to this case, that the society had its position, recognised by the Swedish Academy, already taken action at the request of the member as the agent for the collection of the votes in to stop an infringement which had occurred in England. England, and had obtained a large sum for him The question of Russian copyright was next as damages for such infringement. The committee discussed, and the secretary reported that Russia instructed the secretary to point out that it was and France had signed a treaty for copyright outside the society's scope to act as detectives with protection. He mentioned the steps which had a view to discovery of infringements of copyright, been taken in order, if possible, to obtain a treaty but that in the circumstances if the member was between Great Britain and Russia, and was willing to pay a certain sum to defray out-of- instructed to press the matter forward. pocket expenses the society would do its best to The suggestions put forward at the general assist bim. meeting by various members were next considered. A member laid before the committee a complaint They were as follows:- against a publisher, arising out of an agreement 1. That further articles should be published in which he had signed. While the committee gave the The Author dealing with publishers' agreements. matter their serious consideration, they instructed 2. That the society should claim for the general the secretary to express their regret that they did fund a commission on sums of money recovered for not see how they could interfere, as the member members. must be bound by the terms of his contract. 3. That a fresh issue of The Cost of Production The secretary mentioned also an action which had should be published. come before the City of London Court, in which All these matters had the committee's serious His Honour had referred the issues to the arbitra- consideration. After considering the first, they ment of the secretary of the society. The com- decided to print further agreements from time to mittee authorised the secretary to act. time, with comments. Following the cases came the question of the They did not think, in the matter of the second re-election of the sub-committees, which also takes proposal, that it would be possible for them to ask place at the first meeting of the Committee of for commission on moneys recovered for members. Management following the general meeting. They considered that such a claim, even if it could The sub-commitees were re-elected. Mr. W.J. be made legally, would be undignified. At the Locke and Mr. James T. Tanner were elected to same time they wish to chronicle the fact that some fill the vacancies on the Dramatic Sub-Committee members have recognised the work of the society caused by the retirement of Mr. Granville Barker by donations to its capital fund. and Captain Basil Hood. These gentlemen had In the matter of The Cost of Production the been approved by the dramatic section of the committee think it may be possible, first through society. The Composers' Sub-Committee having the columns of The Author, and finally in book only recently been elected, the election was con- forn, to issue some articles on this subject, but in firmed. The other sub-committees were re-elected view of the expense it will involve the committee  ## p. 205 (#657) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 205 feel that before they can undertake the work, it will cases which had been taken in hand by the society. be necessary, by means of a subscription list, to One case of no small importance referred to the ascertain what support they may expect from the infringement of a member's copyright in Canada. members. They desire, however, to add that any The second matter for discussion referred to the particulars touching the cost of production can question of fees from the managers of portable always be obtained on application to the secretary. theatres, and a letter was read which had been A letter from the advertisement agents was read received from the secretary of the Travelling Theatre to the committee, and the committee decided to Managers' Association in which it was stated that continue under the present agreement which is that association would communicate with the binding on the agents and the society for another Dramatic Sub-Committee when the matter under two years. discussion had been placed before the annual Authority was given for the affixing of the seal general meeting of that association, which would of the society to a divident warrant. take place in June. The Managerial Treaty, which had taken so much of the time of the sub-committee and the Dramatists' Club, was finally settled. The draft JOINT COMMITTEE MEETING. of a letter to be sent to the chairman of the Society of West End Managers by the chairman of the “ COPYRIGHT ACT REGULATIONS." Dramatic Sub-Committee was considered and JUST before the Easter holidays the Board of settled, and the secretary was instructed to obtain Trade forwarded to the Society of Authors the draft the chairman's signature and to forward the letter. of the statutory rules and orders provided under The sub-committee also chose certain gentlemen to section 3 and section 19, subsection 6, of the undertake-subject to their consent—the duties of Copyright Act, 1911. As there was no time to call delegates to meet the representatives of the Society a meeting till after the Easter holidays, the Chair- of West End Managers, and the secretary was man, to whom the secretary referred the matter, instructed to enquire whether they would be willing decided to obtain a report from counsel-Mr. E. to serve. J. MacGillivray_and to call a meeting of the three The settlement of the schedule of fees referred to committees together to consider the report when it at the last meeting of the sub-committee was came to hand. As the time allowed by the Board adjourned for further discussion, as also was the of Trade for submitting any suggestions on the question of the collection of fees for amateur rights, rules was short, the meeting was called for Thurs- and the percentages that should be paid to agents day, April 18. Previous to the meeting Mr. for such collection. MacGillivray's report was forwarded with a copy of the rules and orders to every member. The Cases. meeting was held at the rooms of the Society of Arts. The Chairman opened the meeting by OWING to the Easter Vacation falling in the reading the report, and then placed it before the month of April, there are few cases for that committees paragraph by paragraph. The prin- month to record in this issue. In only nine ciples laid down in the report were accepted. The matters has the secretary intervened. Three of chairman then invited the members present to these referred to the settlement of accounts. One indicate any other directions in which they thought has been settled, and in the other two cases matters the interests of copyright holders should be pro- are still in the course of negotiation. In one case tected under these rules. There was some discussion, the publisher has offered and the author is con- and finally certain points to be embodied in the sidering certain proposals of settlement. In the report were agreed to. The secretary was instructed other case the publisher has pleaded, first, that the to draft the report, and Mr. MacGillivray was kind principal was abroad, and, secondly, that certain enough to undertake the work of revising it before changes were being made in the firm. Another it was sent to the Board of Trade. case, remaining over from the previous month, lies against the latter firm, and the secretary has been obliged to press for immediate settlement, failing which it will be necessary to transfer the claims to DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. the society's solicitors. In one case for the return of a MS. the MS. has been returned. There have THE April meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com- been two demands for money. One has been mittee was held at the offices of the society on the settled and the other has so recently come into the 19th. After the minutes of the previous meeting office that there has been no time for a reply to the had been read the secretary reported the dramatic secretary's letter. Two out of three disputes on  ## p. 206 (#658) ############################################ 206 THE AUTHOR. minor points in agreements have been settled, the Quarrell, Mrs. E. A.. . Ladies' Army and publishers having given the necessary explanations. Navy Club, Bur- The third is rather a difficult matter, as it refers lington Gardens, to a question of whether work done by a printer is W. up to sample and according to contract, but as Robbins, Alfred F. . . Dunheved, Villa negotiations are proceeding it is hoped it will be Road, S.W. closed by next month. Sargent, Frederic . . 162, Portsdown Man- There is a case open, beyond the one already sions, W. mentioned from the former month, but as the Smith, Miss Annie Burns. 227, Kenelm Road, member lives in South Africa the matter must Small Heath, Bir- necessarily be delayed. mingham. Two matters have been placed in the hands of Speer, William H., M.A., Poweyscourt, Bal- the society's solicitors forth with without the inter- Mus.Doc. . . combe, Sussex. vention of the secretary, and these matters will be Spottiswoode, Sybil . . 2, Sion Hill Place, referred to in the Committee Notes in the June Bath. issue of The Author. Sterrey, Charles Ernest . West Hill, Manor Avenue, Kidder- minster. Elections. Taylor, Mrs, Basil (Harriet Holland Lodge, 35, Osgood) . . Addison Road, W. Anderton H. Osmond . Hermitage, Broad Webb, Mrs. David (Anne Meadow, King's Weaver). Norton. Wood, Mrs. A. E., clo J. B. Bilsborough, Katie Bank Cottage, Grass Wood, Esq., C.I.E. . Indore, Central India. Florence . . . ington, Yorkshire. Black, Miss Clementina. Bland, John Otway Percy The Clock House, BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. Shepperton-on- Thames. Bridge, Frank . . . 23, Foster Road, WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep Chiswick, W. this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have Corbett-Smith, Capt. some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact Arthur. Middle Temple, E.C. that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely Dunkler. Charlwood. . 5, Chesterfield Place, largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and Weymouth. other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will Forrester, J. Cliffe. . 42, Argyle Road, co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending West Ealing. particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate, Forsythe, R. . . . 6, Salisbury Road, ART. Godstone, Surrey. SHAKESPEARE MEMORIAL SOUVENIR OF THE SHAKE- Guest, Mrs. Carmel Haden 16a, John Street, SPEARE BALL. Edited by MRS. GEORGE CORNWALLIS- Adelphi. WEST18 x 113. F. Warne. £5 58. n. Harris, Mrs. E. H. . . Grey Abbey, Cocker- ART AND THE COMMON WEAL. By WILLIAM ARCHER. (Conway Memorial Lecture, delivered at South Place mouth, Cumber Institute on February 23rd, 1912.) 63 X 44. 76 pp. land. Watts, 9d. n. Jarvis, Winifrede (Oliver BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG. Dryasdust) FIVE SHORT PLAYS FOR CHILDREN. By ANTONIA R. Jebb, Miss Eglantyne . 6, Harvey Road, WILLIAMS. 74 x 44. 44 pp. Year Book Press. 60.n. Cambridge. Jefry, John. DOMESTIC ECONOMY. Keate, Miss . . . Hampton Court LETTERS TO YOUNG HOUSEKEEPERS. By MARIE DE Palace. JONCOURT (MRS. W. PHIPSON BEALE). A Supplement to WHOLESOME COOKERY, by the Samé Author.* 74 x 5. Kenny, Rowland . . New Reform Club. 133 pp. Kegan Paul. 18. (Paper); 13. 6d. (Cloth). Linecar, Arthur, (Arthur Grim). DRAMA, Mackay, Mrs. PLAY-MAKING : A Manual of Craftsmanship. By WILLIAM Miller, Miss Dorothy 4, Hova Court, Hove, ARCHER, 9 X 54. 371 pp. Chapman & Hal. 78.6d. n. MILESTONES : A Play in Three Acts. By ARNOLD BENNETT Blanche . Sussex. and E. KNOBLAUCH, 63 X 44 126 pp. Methuen. O'Neill, Miss Mary. 28. n. AKING X 56. o Three Acts..126  ## p. 207 (#659) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 207 FICTION. POETRY. IN COTTON WOOL. By W. B. MAXWELL. 78 X 5. 396 pp. THE ISCARIOT. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 8 X 54. 55 pp. Hutchinson. 68. Murray. 38. 6d. n. FOUR CHIMNEYS. By S. MACNAUGHTAN. 74 x 44. POEMS. ' By CLIFFORD KING. 400 pp. Kegan Paul. 314 pp. Nelson. 28. n. 58. n. THROUGH THE POSTERN GATE. By FLORENCE L, BAR- MOODS, SONGS, AND DOGGERELS. By John GALSWORTHY. CLAY. 74 X 5. 269 pp. Putnam. 68. 9 x 54, 96 pp. Heinemann. 58. n. THE VOICE FROM THE NIGHT. By CHARLES E. STERRY. 74 x 5. 438 pp. George Allen. 68. POLITICAL THE APPLE OF EDEN. By E. TEMPLE THURSTON. 8 X CHINA IN TRANSFORMATION. By A. R. COLQUHOUN. 54. 127 pp. Stanley Paul. 6d. THE GARDEN OF SWORDS. By MAX PEMBERTON. 71 x 5. Revised and Enlarged. With Two Maps. 78 X 5. 328 pp. Cassell. 1s. n. 299 pp. Harper. 58. n. THE FAMILY LIVING. By E. H. LACON WATSON. 71 X REPRINTS. · Ō. 371 pp. Murray. 68. THE NIGHT LAND. By WM. HOPE HODGSON. 73 x 5. AN EASTER ANTHOLOGY. Collected, Arranged, and Edited 583 pp. Nash. 68. by W. KNIGHT. 7 x 4?. 218 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson, SON OF THE IMMORTALS. By LOUIS TRACY. 73 x 5. 28. 6d. n. 316 pp. Ward Lock. 68. THACKERAY'S BOOK OF SNOBS. With an Introduction by THE STOLEN BACILLUS. By H. G. WELLS; THE GIANT G. K. CAESTERTON. 260 pp. 6 X 4. Blackie. 28. 6d. n. FISHER. By MRS. HUBERT BARCLAY; THE THREE KNAVES. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 6 X 4. Macmillan's SPORT. Sevenpenny Series. SPORTSMEN AND OTHERS. By R. C. LEHMANN. 78 X 5. THE FOUR FEATHERS. By A. E. W. MASON. 61 X 41. 226 pp. Kegan Paul. 38. 6d. n. 379 pp. (Library of Copyright Fiction.) Nelson. 6d. n. THE HUNTING YEAR. By WILLIAM SCARTH Dixon. THE MAJOR'S NIECE. By G. A. BIRMINGHAM. 71 x 5. Illustrated. London : W. J. Ham Smith. 68. n. 302 pp. Smith, Elder. 38. 6d. n. THE FAITH OF HIS FATHERS. A Story of Some Idealists. THEOLOGY. By A. E, JACOMB. 7 X 41. 339 pp. Melrose. ls. n. THE CUP AND THE LIP, By STEPHEN KNOTT. 71 x 5. BAHAISM : The Religion of Brotherhood and its Place in Murray & Evenden. 68. the Evolution of Creeds. By F. H. SKRINE. 77 x 5. THE DEWPOND. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 8 X 5. 344 pp. 72 pp. Longmang. 18. 6d. Hurst & Blackett. 68. THE ORDINARY MAN AND THE EXTRAORDINARY THING. A BACHELOR'S COMEDY. By J. E, BUCKROSE. 73 x 5. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 73 x 5, 256 pp. Hodder & 307 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. Stoughton. 68. ELIZABETH IN RETREAT. By MARGARET WESTRUP TOPOGRAPHY. (MRS. W. SYDNEY STACEY.) 7.1 x 5. 428 pp. Lane. 6s. THE LONDON MUSEUM AT KENSINGTON PALACE. Being LOVE GILDS THE SCENE AND WOMEN GUIDE THE PLOT. an Historical Guide to the Palace and its Contents. By By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE. 78 X 5. 339 pp. E. LAW, F.S.A. 71 X 54. 179 pp. Hugh Rees. Smith, Elder. 63. THE ISLE OF WIGHT. Described by EDWARD THOMAS. THE GOVERNESS. By MRS. ALFRED HUNT and VIOLET 9 x 63. 64 pp. Blackie. 28. n. HUNT. With a Preface by FORD MADOX HUEFFER. WINCHESTER. Described by SIDNEY HEATH. 94 x 68. 73 X 44. 315 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68. 64 pp. Blackie. 28. n. THE KING's Kiss. An Historical Romance. By L. M. STACPOOLE KENNY. 74 x 5. 288 pp. Digby, Long. 68. THE WOMAN WHO TEMPTED. By GERTRUDE WARDEN. 7 x 5. 304 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s. A GIRL FROM THE SOUTH. By CHARLES GARVICE. 7*X 5. 340 pp. Cassell. 18. n. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL TRYPHENA IN LOVE AND YOUNG SAM AND SABINA. By NOTES. WALTER RAYMOND. 78 X 5. 295 pp. Dent. 38. 6d. JOHN INGERFIELD AND OTHER STORIES. By JEROME K. JEROME. 6 X 44. 220 pp. (Cheap Reprints.) F. Palmer. 18, n. "M ESS of the d'Urbevilles” and “Far from the GEOGRAPHY. 1 Madding Crowd ” are the first two volumes. OXFORDSHIRE. By P. H. DITCHFIELD. 218 pp. Cam. published in the new Wessex edition of the bridge University Press. works of Mr. Thomas Hardy in prose and verse, with preface and notes. The edition will be com- LITERARY. pleted in twenty volumes, price 78. 6d. nett each. LEAVES OF PROSE. By ANNIE MATHESON. With Two Each volume is to contain a frontispiece in photo- Studies. By MAY SINCLAIR. 75 X 5. 315 pp. S. Swift. 58. n. gravure, and a map of the Wessex of the novels MEDICAL. and poems. The author has written a new general THE MOTHER'S BOOK ON THE REARING OF HEALTHY preface for the present edition, which appears in CHILDREN. By FLORENCE STACPOOLE. 7 X 4. 120 pp. « Tess of the d'Urbevilles.” Messrs. Macmillan & Wells, Gardner. ls. Co. are the publishers. PHILOSOPHY. In “Our Future Existence” or “ The Death- THE KINGDOM OF MAN. By SIR RAY LANKESTER. New purviving VOSCIOUSNESS Olmal, Dy Dulo Surviving Consciousness of Man," by Mr. Fred. G. and Revised Edition. 8} 51. 114 pp. Watts. 18.n. Shaw, the author's primary object is to establish  ## p. 208 (#660) ############################################ 208 THE AUTHOR. the reality of a death-surviving consciousness and the end of March. The same author has a story in to prove that this consciousness is distinct from Pearson's Magazine for April. The story, which is and has a separate existence from the normal con- called “Cupid, Librarian,” won a £10 prize in the sciousness of our everyday life. The book is issued £260 Story Competition run by that magazine. at 10s. 6d. nett, and copies may be obtained from Mrs. Charlotte Cameron, whose last book, “A the author, whose address is Neville Court, Abbey Woman's Winter in South America,” was published Road, N.W. by Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., is about to publish The scene of Louise M. Stacpoole Kenny's new a novel on the Delhi Durbar. Mrs. Cameron was novel, entitled “The King's Kiss” (Digby, Long & special correspondent for The Lady's Pictorial Co.), is to be found in the France of the seven- during that period. teenth century. Many of the characters of her Her Majesty the Queen has been graciously previous novel: Love is Life” (Greening & Co.) pleased to accept a set of Mrs. Alice Perrin's Anglo- appear in this historical romance. The heroine, Indian novels, specially bound. Iseult Marquise de Saint-Armand, relates the story Mrs. Fred. Reynolds will publish shortly, through of the kiss she was forced to receive from Louis Messrs. Chapman & Hall, her twenty-first novel. Quatorze in order to save the life of her Irish It is entitled “ The Grey Terrace," and deals largely cousin Harry Macnamara, who as a Whig and a with the problem as to how far a man must hold Protestant had acquired the enmity of some mem- himself responsible for the accidental slaying of bers of the French Court. Her husband, Victor de another. The greater part of the book, like "The Saint-Armand, passionately resents the king's Horseshoe,” by the same author, has its setting in embrace, throws his wife from him, and, riding to Cornwall. Versailles, has a stormy scene with Louis. As a Messrs. John Ouseley will shortly publish a new result the Marquis disappears, and Iseult, left in novel, “Until That Day," by Harold Wintle, ignorance of his fate, gets brain fever, and when F.R.G.S. she recovers goes through many trials. The K. L. Montgomery's new novel, “ The Gate- story of the love of Alain Vicomte de Lescure openers," will shortly be published by Mr. John - Iseult's brother—for Aileen Macnamara and Long. “The Gate-openers," the germ of which for his former sweetheart Yvonne Duchesse de ran in serial form through the Sunday Chronicle, Nevers, is interwoven with the romance, and many under the title of “ A Rebekah Rioter," deals with famous personages besides the Roi Soleil appear in the history of the toll agitations in South Wales its pages, amongst others James II., his Queen, during the “Hungry Forties.” Mary of Modena, and Frances, Duchess of Mr. W. L. George's new novel, “ The City of Tyrconnel. Light : a Story of Modern Paris," published here In the United States, Benziger Brothers, New last month by Messrs. Constable & Co., will be York, have published Louise M. Stacpoole Kenny's published very shortly in the United States by 'A Knight of the Green Shield. A romance of Messrs. Brentano. the days of Saint Louis.” This firm previously Mr. E. A. Reynolds-Ball published last month a issued for her “St. Charles Borromeo. A sketch new work, entitled “Outfit and Equipment for the of the Reforming Cardinal,” and “ Francis de Sales. Traveller, Explorer, and Sportsman." The work A Study of the Gentle Saint.” contains a chapter on outfit and equipment by Ralph “ Corn in Egypt” is the title of a new book by Durand ; one on health for the traveller, by Mr. Mr. E. Newton Bungey, which Messrs. Lynwood & Reynolds-Ball; one on equipment for the big Co. are publishing. The scene is laid in an English game sportsman, by F. C. Selous, as well as other village, and the corn in Egypt" is the new rector, chapters on matters of interest to travellers. who is a bachelor. There is a considerable golfing A second edition of Mr. Reynolds-Ball's “ Guide element in the story. to Jerusalem " has also appeared. It has been H.M. Queen Alexandra has graciously accepted revised and enlarged, with plan of Jerusalem, four a copy of Mr. Isidore Ascher's volume of sonnets, maps, and five page illustrations. It is published which Mr. Arthur H. Stockwell has just published. by Messrs. A. & C. Black. Mr. Robert H. Sherard has recently finished a "A Free Farmer in a Free State," by J. W. new novel entitled “My French Husband,” told in Robertson-Scott (Home Counties) is a study of the first person by the heroine. Mr. Sherard's rural life and industry in Holland. The author novel “After the Fault” is being translated into has visited Holland at intervals during the past French by Monsieur Georges Bazill, and will appear quarter of a century, and has made a study of the as a feuilleton in Le Temps newspaper. agriculture and horticulture in every one of its "A Little Aversion," by Clara J. Martin, was provinces, special facilities being afforded him by published by Messrs. Arrowsmith, of Bristol, and the Dutch Department of Agriculture. The book Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co., London, towards is illustrated from a number of photographs, which  ## p. 209 (#661) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 209 show not only the details of agricultural organisa Messrs. Maunsel & Co., Ltd., of Dublin, the tion, but also the intimate life of the rural publishers of the works of J. M. Synge and of population. Mr. William Heinemann publishes other notable books by Irish writers, inform us that the book. they are extending the scope of their business so as Mrs. Alec Tweedie has an article on “Eugenics” to include in their catalogue works by British and in the May Fortnightly. It is particularly well- American authors generally, and that they have timed, as the first International Congress of now opened London offices at Oakley House, Eugenics is to be held in London in July, opening Bloomsbury Street, W.C. with a banquet on the 24th, which will be attended by Messrs. Longmans, Green & Co. have just pub- prominent men and women from all over the world lished a volume entitled “Some Things We Have who are interested in the betterment of the race. Remembered," by Percy M. Thornton. The object “The Girl's Book about Herself” is the title of pursued by the author has been to record various a volume which Messrs. Cassell & Co. are publish- matters of public interest in the century covered by ing for Miss Amy B. Barnard, L.L.A. Written in a father and a son, members of the family of a chatty, personal, and confidential style, its pur- Thorntons, of Birkin, in Yorkshire. pose is to give helpful advice to girls in their middle Admiral Thornton's experiences in the French, and later teens. The book is issued at 3s 6d. net, American and Burmese Wars form the staple part uniform with “Talks with Children About of the earlier chapters, although intertwined with Themselves.” the family records and narratives concerning naval Mr. Alfred Hurry's novel, “ The Man Who Came friends. Then follow reminiscences of Harrow and to Life," has just been republished in cheap form Cambridge times, and the author's experience in by the Sheffield Weekly Telegraph. Municipal and Parliamentary life. Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. announce that in The last chapter is devoted to athletics, and con- future, commencing with the May issue, they will tains, among other things, an account of the contest publish “The Librarian and Book World,” the first between the Jesus College, Cambridge, oarsmen and number of which appeared under the title of the Belgian crew, which took place at Ghent, in “The Librarian ”about two years ago. The journal, May, 1911. in which several new features are being introduced, Mr. Russell Barrington's book, “ Through Greece is an independent one and representative of the and Dalmatia," is about to be published by Messrs. whole profession, and should appeal to the librarian, A. & C. Black. The book is illustrated from photo- publisher, bookseller, and bookbuyer alike, as well graphs and drawings by Mrs. Barrington. as to the curator of museum and art gallery. To “War and a Woman" is the title of Mr. Max the general reader it should be of assistance, as Pemberton's new book, to be published by Messrs. * Best Books," a classified and annotated monthly Cassell & Co. on May 2nd. causerie on all the best books published in this Mr. J. D. Beresford, whose first two novels, country during the year, provides an unfailing index “ The Early History of Jacob Stab]” and “The of the progress made in every department of Hampdenshire Wonder," appeared last year, has a science, art, and literature. In addition each new volume, “A Candidate for Truth," appearing number contains nearly 20,000 words on all matters through Messrs. Sidgwick & Jackson, Ltd. of interest to everyone connected with books. Mr. Rafael Sabatini has chosen for the title of DRAMATIC. his new novel “ The Justice of the Duke.” In this story Mr. Sabatini presents the real Cesare Borgia “The Finishing Touch,” by “Rita,” an episode as he visualises him, but in settings purely arti- of school life, was produced on March 28 at a ficial. Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. are the dramatic entertainment on behalf of the National publishers. They have added also to their “ Two Service League, given at S. Ambrose Hall, West- Shilling ” Series, Miss Dolf Wyllarde's novel “ The bourne. It was followed by another play by “ Rita," Riding Master,” a story of modern London life, with entitled “Stamp Day in the Kitchen." a sporting interest, now in its sixth edition. Mr. William Boyle's new play, “ Family Failing," A new addition to Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co.'s was produced at the Abbey Theatre on March 28. “Clear Type” Sixpenny Series is “The Dream The play is one of Irish rural life, and the theme and the Woman,” by Tom Gallon. the laziness of a certain family of Irish farmers who Mr. Keighley Snowden's new novel, “Bright neglect their land until they are almost without any Shame," follows “ The Free Marriage,” with the food supplies. The arrival of a relation from same publishers, Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. It is America re-establishes the family credit, tempo- the story of a prodigal father confronted with a son rarily due to an erroneous idea that he is a man of unawares, whose parentage he has bimself to verify substance, instead of one with an almost equally and claim. An afterword pleads for bolder morals. strong aversion to industry as themselves. In the  ## p. 210 (#662) ############################################ 210 THE AUTHOR. cast were Mr. Arthur Sinclair, Miss Eileen “George Sand, sa vie et ses (Euvres," by O'Doherty and Mr. Fred O'Donovan. Vladimir Karénine. This is the third volume of a Mr. G. Carlton Wallace's play, “ The Apple of work which undoubtedly stands first in value Eden," originally produced at the Elephant and amongst all the books that have been written on Castle Theatre, on August 22, 1910, was staged, that “large-brained woman and large-hearted man, last month, at the New Princes Theatre. Its plot self-called George Sand," as the gifted author is deals with the flight of Queen Margaret of Slavonia styled by the English poetess Elizabeth Browning. from the country, in the government of which she It is some years since the other two volumes were is supposed to be associated with her consort, King published, and many admirers of George Sand have Ferdinand, whose unbridled debaucheries drive her been waiting with impatience the conclusion of a forth in disgust. The cast includes Mr. Stephen E. work which will probably take its place as the Scanlan, Mr. Henry Lonsdale, and Miss Nora Lerin. definite and authentic account of one of the most prolific of French women writers and one of the most remarkable of women. PARIS NOTES. “La Vie économique,” by Frédéric Passy, member of the French Institute, is the title of a small pub- M HE Franco-Russian treaty for the protection lication by the eminent writer, who is such an T of French literary property has now been ardent pacificist. The name of the author is a ratified by the Czar and the French Govern- sufficient guarantee of the value of the little work. ment. When the signatures have been exchanged “ La Locomotion à travers le temps, les meurs, the law will come into force at the end of six et l'espace," by Octave Uzanne, is, as the sub-title months. tells, a picturesque and anecdotal résumé of the A lawsuit has been brought against the Pathé history of the various terrestrial and aerian means Cinematograph Company by Madame Hémon, who of transport. In this book we have some twenty is the proprietor of Prosper Mérimée's works. A illustrations showing the most primitive styles of story of his had been adapted for the Cinemato- chariots and vehicles of various kinds. There are, graph without permission. The company has been later on, the sedan chairs and all kinds of public requested to take the number in question from its and private conveyances, post-chaises, and finally catalogue and to pay Madame Hémon 1,000 francs trams, railway carriages above and below ground, and the costs of the lawsuit. automobiles, cycles, and all the various inventions “Pages de Critique et de Doctrine,” by Paul hitherto tried for soaring in the sky. The volume Bourget, is the title of this author's latest book. contains some twenty-two coloured and 200 black “ Anthologie des Humoristes français contem- and white illustrations. porains," by Pierre Mille. This little book, by “Un Champ d'Or,” by Paul Bernot. This little the well-known author of “ Barnavaux," is a col volume may be used as a guide by intending explorers lection of some of the most amusing pages of in search of a country in which they may make French writers during the last hundred years. Not money. The enormous natural resources of the only is the little volume of the greatest interest to Argentine Republic point to the fact that it must the ordinary reader, it will be found invaluable to be a veritable “Land of Canaan" for an intelligent the entertainer in search of monologues and amusing colonist. stories for recitation. Among others, we would “L'Argentine au XXeSiècle," by Albert Martinez, especially mention the pages from authors such as Under-Secretary of State, and Maurice Lewandowski, Maurice Donnay, Tristran Bernard, Alfred Capus, D.L. (docteur en droit). The Argentine Republic Alphonse Allais, Courteline, and “Les Poeles seems to be greatly in favour at present, if we are mobiles,” by MacNab; “Le Hareng saur," by to judge by the amount of literature published Charles Gros; “Le Guillotine par persuasion," by quite recently on the subject. The volume which Chavette ; and “ La Levrette en paletôt,” by we are now recommending to our readers has been Auguste de Chatillon. approved by the French Academy, and its authors “Quelques (Euvres et quelques Ouvriers," by have been awarded the Fabian prize. M. Emile Etienne Lamy, of the French Academy. This book Levasseur, Member of the French Institute, writes is valuable on account of its historical interest and the preface, and M. Ch. Pellegrini, ex-President of the amount of absolutely reliable information it the Argentine Republic, an introduction. The contains. The language in which the information fourth edition has been revised and brought quite is conveyed is an example of the most admirable up to date, and two maps give an added interest to French prose. the volume. “Le Règne intérieur," by Henri Bataillé, is a “La Philosophie de M. Henri Bergson," by René volume containing a selection of thoughts by this Gillouin, is a book that will be read with interest by author and an introduction by Denys Amiel. all who are following the present day evolution of  ## p. 211 (#663) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 211 thought. It is now some eight years since C. Coignet gave us that little masterpiece of erudition and conciseness, entitled “Nouvelle Philo. sophie, Bergson," published by Girardi et Audebert, of Dole. In that little pamphlet we had a clear and simple exposition of the first principles of Bergson. The headings of the three divisions of the little work were “Kant et Bergson,” “Données immédiates de la Conscience,” and “Matière et Memoire.” This little pamphlet was written at a time when the philosophy of Bergson was just making its way, and would be invaluable to his disciples on account of the extreme clearness with which the exposition is given. In this volume by M. Gillouin we have the Bergson of to-day, and we see the gradual evolution of his ideas. It is certainly a book to be read by all who are interested in metaphysics. “ Souvenirs," by Ch. de Freycinet, Member of the French Academy, and ex-President of the Council. This volume is a cheaper edition of the work which attracted such attention some little time ago. Thirty years of the history of France, embracing one of the most agitated periods of the Nineteenth Century, written by an eminent man of letters, a savant, and a celebrated statesman, could not fail to interest the public, and the publication of a cheaper edition, making it more possible for the book to be read by the general public, is a wise idea. “ Universitaires d'aujourd'hui,” by Pierre Leguay, gives us, in six studies, an idea regarding the tendencies of some of the professors of the Sorbonne, exercising an immense influence over the French youth of to-day. Ernest Lavisse, Gustave Lanson, Charles Seignobos, Henri Lichtenberger, Charles Victor Langlois, and Emile Durkheim, are the professors chosen by the author of this study (Euvre social de l'Etat Belge (Les Catho- liques au pouvoir),” par Georges Goyau, presents some interesting details with regard to the immense progress that has been made in this country since 1884. The titles of the chapters give an idea of the subjects treated, and all who know the thorough- ness and the conscientious work of this author will realise that the little pamphlet contains a store of valuable information. “L'avènement des Catho- liques : Leur programme social. La Protection ouvrière. La Représentation ouvrière. La Pré- voyance. La Protection et le Relèvement des Petits Paysans. Le Relèvement des Petits Metiers ” are among the subjects treated. In conclusion, M. Goyau tells us that in 1907 Belgium did more business in proportion to its inhabitants than any country in the world. The statistics are as follows :- Belgium 754 francs per head, Great Britain 512 francs, Germany 263 francs, and France 246 francs. The little pamphlet is well worth reading and is quite a revelation. “ 1871. La Commune à Paris et en Province (Fevrièr – Mai)," is a book written by Lieutenant- Colonel Rousset, who took an active part as lieutenant in the military events of that Revolu- tion. “Le Mystère d'Agadir," by André Tardieu, is a book which will throw much light on the mystery of the diplomatic crisis of 1911. Various hitherto unpublished documents add considerably to the interest and value of this volume. The works of the late M. Henri Brisson will be read with interest, as they are most instructive. “La Congrégation. Opinions et Discours (1871— 1901),” is a volume containing the speeches made by M. Brisson, and his various projects. He speaks of the Congregations, and he gives some inte- resting opinions on the subject of education, which he considers a great social problem. A curious book is published by M. Georges Polti, entitled “L'Art d'inventer les Personnages." T he remarkable book by David Jayne Hill, formerly American Ambassador to Berlin, has been admirably translated by Mme. Emile Boutroux. The title in French is “L'Etat Moderne et l'Orga- nisation internationale." A preface has been written by M. Louis Renault, member of the Institute. Madame Boutroux has rendered great service to her compatriots by translating this book. At the Odéon Théâtre, “L'Honneur japonais” has been put on admirably. Madame Sarah Bernhardt has given the “ Reine Elisabeth,” which the public had been anxiously awaiting for some time; at the Théâtre Antoine " Au Soleil ; les Petits,” and at the Athenee the “Midsummer Night's Dream” has been admirably put on in French by M. Camille de Saint-Croix, who is authorised to give some outdoor performances of the Shakespeare plays in the Saint Cloud Park. ALYS HALLARD. “Pages de Critique et de Doctrine" (Plon-Nourrit). “Anthologie des Humoristes français contemporains" (Delagrave). • Le Regne Intérieur " (Sansot). “George Sand, sa vie et ses euvres" (Plon). “La vie économique" (Larousse). "La Locomotion à travers le temps, les meurs et l'espace” (Ollendorff). "Un Champ d'Or” (Louis Michaud). “L'Argentine au XXe siècle" (Armand Colin). “La Philosophie de M. Henri Bergson " (Bernard Grasset). “Souvenirs” (Delagrave). “ Universitaires d'aujourd'hui " (Bernard Grasset). " 1871. La Commune à Paris et en Province (Fevrièr- Mai)” (Tallandier). "Le Mystère d'Agadir" (Calman Levy). “La Congrégation” (Cornély). “L'Art d'inventer les Personnages ” (Figuière). "L'Etat Moderne et l'Organisation internationale" (Flammarion).  ## p. 212 (#664) ############################################ 212 THE AUTHOR. A CURIOUS SUGGESTION. shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be the first owner of the copyright, but where the work is a IN the March number of The Author an article contribution to a newspaper, magazine, or similar periodi- cal, there shall, in the absence of any agreement to the con- 1 appeared showing how a company promoted trary, be deemed to be reserved to the author a right to by certain music publishers was proposing to restrain the publication of the work, otherwise than as a make the new Copyright Act an excuse for collect part of a newspaper, magazine, or similar periodical. ing gramophone royalties, on the condition that It does not appear under this section that the one-third of the royalties so collected should be proprietor of a newspaper is entitled to the copyright, handed over to the publishers. It is needless to except in the case where a photograph is ordered by repeat the details of the matter, as any member of the proprietor or where an author is on the staff of the society can refer to them in The Author. the paper under a contract of service or apprentice- The attention of the members of the society must ship. In that case the copyright in the photograph now be drawn to a letter issued by Messrs. Sir W. ordered or the work done by the member of that C. Leng & Co., Ltd., proprietors of the Sheffield staff belongs to the owner of the newspaper, as a Daily Telegraph, in which, again, the new Copy- matter of course, subject to the proviso that the right Act is cited as a reason for a suggestion newspaper owner cannot publish the work in inimical to the interests of authors. The letter separate form. But the work of occasional or runs as follows :- casual contributors, or anyone who is not in the Owing to the provisions of the Copyright Act, 1911, it employ of the paper, does not come under section 5 is necessary that it should be understood by all occasiona, at all, and there is no reason whatever for authors, contributors to newspapers, that the newspaper or periodi' in fact it is contrary to the best interests of all cal which accepts such contributions should have th copyright formally conveyed to them by the anthor or authors, to assign their copyright in any work to the contributor. proprietor of a paper. It therefore seems to us the We presume, therefore, you will have no objection to reference to section 5 of the Copyright Act in agreeing that from this date onward, by Section 5 of the Messrs. Leng's letter is misleading. Copyright Act, 1911, we are to be entitled to all rights of every description in any article, sketch, photograph, or But more than that, to say that the assignment other contribution written or prepared by you on our of such a copyright is a mere formality required by behalf, unless, of course, definite arrangements relating to the Act and does not make any alteration in the any particular article or photograph are made between us conditions existing prior to the Act is also quite to the contrary. We shall be glad to have your assent to this arrange- inaccurate. ment, which is a mere formality required by the Copyright Under the law as now existing a newspaper pro- Act, and does not make any alteration in the conditions prietor acquires by section 18 of the Copyright Act existing prior to the Copyright Act of 1911, when the of 1842 a limited copyright only in the work of the copyright of such articles or photographs was also vested members of his staff and of those authors who are in the newspaper or periodical in which they appeared. (Signed) Sir W. C. LENG & Co., LTD. specially commissioned to write articles. As regards casual contributions he acquires only such rights as The communication might lead the person to whom it is sent to make an entirely wrong deduc- he bargains and pays for. But what Messrs. Leng tion. If the proprietor of a newspaper desires to & Co. now propose is that the whole copyright given obtain the copyright in the contributions from an by the new Act (in itself much more extensive than author he has only to state when ordering the under the existing law) should be vested in them article or story, or in accepting it when offered, that absolutely! The author's existing right of separate he is willing to pay so much on condition that the publication after twenty-eight years would be copyright is conveyed to him, but this form of con- extinguished, and apparently Messrs. Leng would tract has nothing to do with the Copyright Act of be able to publish the work in any form whatever. 1911, nor with any other Act. So far as that Act The last paragraph of the letter, therefore, as the is concerned the section to which the letter refers first, is in our opinion distinctly misleading. The society would strongly advise authors in no circum- (section 5) runs as follows :- stances to make a formal assignment of the copyright (1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the author of a work shall be the first owner of the Copyright therein :- in accordance with the terms of the letter under (a) where in the case of an engraving, photograph, or consideration. The matter is not one of mere portrait the plate or other original was ordered by some other formality, but of serious importance to the owners person, and was made for valuable consideration in pur- of copyright property, and all members of the suance of that order, then, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, the person by whom such plate or other society must be strongly warned against assigning original was ordered shall be the first owner of the copy their copyright—so much enlarged under the Act right; and of 1911—to newspaper proprietors or others with- (b) where the author was in the employment of some out taking advice. They should look with great other person under a contract of service or apprenticeship and the work was made in the course of his employment by distrust on any letters sent out by publishers, that person, the person by whom the author was employed whether of music or of books, or by proprietors of wwUrave.  ## p. 213 (#665) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 213 < papers or periodicals which refer to the Act of 1911 them. In order to enable a person to set up a in such terms as those contained in the letter quoted defence in such a case that he copied a copyrighted above. After all a newspaper proprietor does not article in good faith when it had no notice of copy- need for his protection more than the right to right upon it, he must show that the publication publish the work in his columns, and an agreement which he copies from and which had no copyright by the author not to republish it in any other form notice upon it was permitted or was authorized by for a certain time afterwards, which would vary the owner of the copyright.” with the nature of the paper ; and those who ask for But, because the question of intent to infringe more than is necessary must be dealt with carefully. bears directly upon the amount of damages recover- The society constantly advises authors that they able, Judge Holt added : “ Upon that question should never assign the copyright in their work about the knowledge of defendant whether these under any circumstances. If they desire to assign pictures were copyrighted you have the evidence, the right of serial reproduction they should do so, on one hand, of, the gentleman who testified here but they should be very careful not specifically to that he did not know that they were copyrighted, assign the copyright on the suggestion that it is a and he did not know that they were published in mere formality. It is quite clear from the terms of Life, as I recall his evidence. On the other hand, the section referred to that such assignment is a you have the fact that they were published in Life, matter for the most serious consideration. that the Mail and Express was on the exchange list of Life, so that a copy of Life was sent to them every week, and that there was put in each of these UNITED STATES LAW CASE. numbers sent to them this blue slip, which contained a specific notice in addition to the copyrighted “ LIFE” v. “MAIL AND EXPRESS." notice at the head of the paper, that all the pictures in Life were covered by the copyright and must not IFE” has just won a suit for copyright be used without special permission. In addition U infringement against the New York Mail to that there is the evidence in this case in respect and Express. to this change in the edition containing the last The Mail issues an illustrated Saturday supple- picture which was issued.” ment, a proportion of the matter of which is, it The jury found for the plaintiff and the judg- seems, pirated—or, in the language of the Juil, ment was confirmed by the Court of Appeals, “ got from ”–certain foreign papers not copy the amount of damages being assessed at $1,043.14. righted in this country. It seems that in turn some of these papers had pirated certain illustrations from Life, so that the MAGAZINE CONTENTS. Vail, in reprinting the pictures again on this side were plainly infringing Life's copyright. BOOKMAN. The Mail's case was aggravated by the fact that Robert Louis Stephenson. By Neil Munro. it had infringed a third time after a warning from Borrow. By Thomas Seccombe. two previous infringements, and while reparation for the first infringement was in settlement. ENGLISH REVIEW. Suit for damages was brought by Life in the Among My Books. By Frederic Harrison. Circuit Court for the Southern District of New The Crisis in London Journalism. By R. A. Scott-James. York, and, on losing there, the Mail carried the FORTNIGHTLY. case to the Circuit Court of Appeals. The defences George Meredith and His Relatives. By S. M. Ellis, of the Mail were involved and various. The only William Cobbett. By Lewis Melville. one of moment, however, was that of ignorance of NATIONAL. the existence of American copyright in the illustra- tions complained of. Gray's Biographer. By Austin Dobson. On this point Judge Holt, in his charge to the jury said : “ If the defendant had knowledge that SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. these pictures were copyrighted, the fact that they (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) were published over there without any notice of Front Page ... ...£4 0 0 ... ... copyright or any other paper would be entirely 3 0 0 immaterial, and the fact that they did not have ... 0 15 0 knowledge that they had been copyrighted is Single Column Advertisements ti per inch 0 6 0 immaterial unless those English copies had been Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for published with the consent of the Life Publishing All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F. Company and without any notice of copyright upon BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. Other Pages Hall of a Page ... Quarter of a Pago Eighth of a Page ... 1 10 *** "* 0 7 6 Twelve Insertions.  ## p. 214 (#666) ############################################ 214 THE AUTHOR. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub. lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi- ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination, 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire. proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. obtained, But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise. in his ow ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. ments. Therefore ke (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author, (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher, As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are : (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book, General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are:- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com. petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts :- (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in tbe contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an il agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- I. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 215 (#667) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 215 DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. 16.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., axed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance, 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con. tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the 1 assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH, REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. OCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 28. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chanoery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 216 (#668) ############################################ 216 THE AUTHOR. GENERAL NOTES. we have made will suffice to show the position of authors whose works have not been adapted to mechanical instruments, whether such works have COMPOSERS AND GRAMOPHONE RIGHTS. been published prior to, or after, the Act. It is clear from enquiries made of the secretary The position in regard to works which have by composers, during the past few weeks, that some been adapted to mechanical instruments prior to the uncertainty exists as to the effect of the Gramo- Act is, however, a little different. In the case of phone Clauses in the Copyright Act. The question such mechanical reproductions the composer has most frequently asked is, How far do these clauses no power to stop their continued sale, nor has he give composers control over the mechanical repro- power to object to any alterations in, or omissions duction of music which they have published prior from, his music in these contrivances. Moreover, to the Act ? the increase of the royalty from 24 per cent. to The answer to this question depends upon 5 per cent. provided for in section 19, sub-section whether such music has or has not been adapted 3 (b), which has been quoted, does not apply to such to a mechanical instrument. If it has not been reproductions. He is further limited to the extent adapted then the composer, even if he has assigned that- the copygright to the publisher, can prevent any no royalties shall be payable in respect of contrivances reproduction by mechanical instruments. If, how sold before the 1st day of July, 1913, if contrivances ever, he allows one firm to make such a repro- reproducing the same work had been lawfully made, or placed on sale within the parts of His Majesty's Dominions duction (which reproduction may be made on to which this Act extends before the 1st day of July, 1910. whatever terms the composer is willing to accept) then any other mechanical reproducer may similarly In the case, however, of any mechanical repro- In mlarly ductions of such works made by a manufacturer, adapt his work subject to the following provisions :- after the first day of July, 1910, while the composer Section 19, sub-section 2: That he has given the pre- would have no power to stop the continued sale of scribed notice of his intention to make the contrivances, and has paid in the prescribed manner to, or for the such works, or to exercise any control as to benefit of, the owner of the copyright in the work royalties alterations or omissions, and would only be entitled in respect of all such contrivances sold by him calculated to the 21 per cept. royalty, his royalty would at the rate hereinafter mentioned. start from the commencement of the Act (July, Provided that- (i.) nothing in this provision shall authorise any altera- 1912) and not as in the other cases, from July, tions in, or omissions from, the work reproduced, unless 1913. contrivances reproducing the work subject to similar alterations and omissions have been previously made by, or with the consent or acquiescence of, the owner of the PUBLISHERS' TERMS. copyright, or unless such alterations or omissions are reasonably necessary for the adaptation of the work to the In the Correspondence we publish a letter from contrivances in question ; and (ii.) for the purposes of this provision, a musical work one of our members referring to the terms obtained shall be deemed to include any words so closely associated for a first and second novel. Information of this therewith as to form part of the same work, but shall not kind is of the greatest value, not only to the be deemed to include a contrivance by means of which secretary, but also to members of the society. sounds may be mechanically reproduced, It happens, from time to time, that members, Sub-section 3: The rate at which such royalties as afore- said are to be calculated shall- without taking advice, are inclined to undersell (a) in the case of contrivances sold within two years the literary market, owing to ignorance of current after the commencement of this Act by the person making prices and current terms. The more widely, the same, be 21 per cent. ; and therefore, these terms are made known, not only to (b) in the case of contrivances sold as aforesaid after the expiration of that period 5 per cent. on the ordinary those who live by writing, but also to those who retail selling price of the contrivance calculated in the write for pleasure, the better it will be for all who prescribed manner, so however that the royalty payable in engage in literature as a profession. respect of a contrivance shall, in no case, be less than We are not quite clear what is meant by the a halfpenny for each separate musical work in which copyright subsists reproduced thereon, and, where the statement that the writer received nothing for the royalty calculated as aforesaid includes a fraction of a copyright, but it may be repeated that in no farthing, such fraction shall be reckoned as a farthing. circumstances should a writer sell his copyright There are one or two other sub-sections such as when he retains a continuing interest in the one providing for a reconsideration of the rates by publication of the work. It is quite the exception, a public inquiry by the Board of Trade, seven though not unheard of, for an author to receive a years after the commencement of the Act, and sum of money except as in advance of royalties another empowering the Board of Trade to issue under the agreement. regulations in order to give effect to the clause, but they need not be quoted here, as the quotations  ## p. 217 (#669) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 217 BOARD OF TRADE RULES AND REGULATIONS. The Board of Trade have now sent in the draft of the rules and regulations under sections 3 and 19, sub-section 6, of the new Copyright Act of 1911. It will be seen on another page that there has been a committee meeting to deal with the draft report. As soon as the rules and regulations come through in their final shape they will be published, with explanations, in the columns of The Author. SWEDISH RIGHTS. We understand that an attempt is being made by certain publishing houses in Sweden to obtain the rights in English stories for very low figures. Some time ago we mentioned that no author should permit the sale of the book rights for Sweden of an ordinary full-length novel for less than a £10 note, and that for serial rights alone of a similar work it is possible to obtain £5. Sweden is a small country, but the people are great readers—particularly of foreign authors. It is of the greatest importance, therefore, that writers should not rashly accept any statement made to them respecting the value of translation rights in Sweden, but should stand out for the higher figures. £15. and even £20, have been given for more popular books. These figures do not, of course, compare with the figures given for transla- tion rights in Germany and France, but it must be remembered that in Germany and France the circulation is much larger. not exceed the sum of one hundred dollars ; but this shall not deprive the copyright proprietor of any other remedy given him under this law, nor shall it apply to infringements occurring after actual notice to a defendant, either by service of process in a suit or other written notice serred upon him. “Nor shall it apply to infringements of dramatic or dramatico-musical compositions actually and for profit being produced upon the stage in the United States at the time of such infringement." HEARINGS BEFORE COMMITTEE. At a former hearing before the House Committee on Patents, George Haven Putnam, on behalf of the American Publishers' Copyright League, gave a strong defence of the existing law. At the hearing this week, representatives of the Society of American Dramatists and Composers, and other theatrical organizations, were heard. They are bitterly opposed to the proposed measure, declaring that it opens the way to wholesale piracy of books and plays by the moving-picture interests. MR. TOWNSEND'S DEFENCE. In a newspaper interview, Mr. Townsend thus defends his Bill : “As the law stands, if the proprietor of a moving-picture theatre exhibits a film made from a copyright story he is liable to a penalty of one hundred dollars for the first perform- ance and fifty dollars for each subsequent perform- ance. As there are usually at least six performances daily at which the same film is thrown on the screen, the proprietor of a moving-picture theatre is liable to a penalty of $350 if he used a scenario from a copyright story. As there are produced from forty to fifty reels for each film made, it can be readily understood that strike suits may bring ruin to the moving-picture business. “My Bill provides that if suit is brought for the violation of a copyright, the proprietor of a moving- picture theatre must prove that he had no know- ledge of the existence of copyright in the story upon which it is based, and had no reasonable means of ascertaining that copyright existed. The burden of proof is upon the violator of the copy- right. If he can prove innocence he must pay one penalty only—provided he ceases, upon notifica- tion, to continue the performance. Should he fail to heed the notice he is still subject to the penal- ties provided in the present. At the same time, it is specifically stipulated that a plea of innocence shall not be considered in any case where a drama or play which has been produced is concerned. “The enactment of the proposed law certainly cannot prove unjust to any playwright. Nor is there any reason why the owner of a copyright in a book or a story will be injured, for he can collect UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT BILL. M (Reprinted by kind permission from the U. S. Publishers Weekly.) HE Bill of Representative Townsend, of New 1 Jersey, providing for a practical annulment of the Copyright Code, so far as it applies to moving pictures, came up for hearing before the House Committee on Patents, March 13. The Bill was originally introduced in January, The modified draft of it, introduced February 21, 1912 (H. R. 20596), adds to section 25 (b), fourth, of the Copyright Act of 1909, the following proviso: “ Provided, that in the case of infringement of a dramatic or dramatico-musical composition, or of a work adaptable for dramatization or portrayal or exhibition through or by means of motion pictures, talking machines, phonographs, or other mechanical devices or combinations thereof, where the defen- dant proves that he was not aware that he was infringing a copyright work and could not reason ably have foreseen that he was so infringing, the entire recovery by the copyright proprietor shall  ## p. 218 (#670) ############################################ 218 THE AUTHOR. from every theatre using the film made from such similar provisions of the copyright statutes of other book or story, and can protect himself against civilised states. further reproduction by the simple means of notify- “ These provisions have for their purpose the ing the owner of the theatre. carrying out under statute of the interpretation “Inasmuch as nearly every newspaper publishing of property rights which have for centuries been original matter to-day is copyrighted, it is apparent accepted, and as far as practicable enforced by the that the manufacturers of films for moving-pictures courts, on both sides of the Atlantic, under the and the proprietors of theatres in which those films principles of the common law. are used cannot possibly know whether each and “A performer having occasion to utilise the plot, every scenario offered to them is protected by copy- theme, characters, or arrangements of scenes which right. A conspiracy is easily possible whereby a have come into existence in a story need have no playlet may be made from a story published in a difficulty in securing, under an equitable business copyrighted newspaper of Seattle, for instance, arrangement with the producer or the copyright The film maker is an innocent purchaser. Then owner, the right to make such use. He is in a a suit is instituted, and hundreds of thousands of position similar to that of the newspaper publisher dollars demanded for reproduction in moving- who desires to bring into print in a periodical the picture form of a scene which the author would be text, or some portion of the text, or some rearrange- only too glad to sell outright for fifty dollars. It ment of the text, of books that have been duly is to protect such possibilities that the amendment entered for copyright. Authorization for such is proposed in my Bill.” special use of the entire material, or of portions selected from such material, are given in the OBJECTIONS TO TIIE BILL. ordinary course of business in consideration of such payment as is warranted by the market value All interested in the protection of copyright feel, of the material, that is to say, by its probable earn- however, that the effect of Mr. Townsend's Billing power, first, for the original owner, and second, would be so to emasculate that portion of the copy- for the person desiring to make a special use of the right law covering moving-pictures as to render it same. practically valueless. “There is no reason why such property should be In his letter to the Committee on Patents, Mr. utilised without due compensation. The fact that a Putman said :- producer or owner may occasionally be unreasonable “ Feb. 3, 1912. in his estimate of the value of his property is as “ MY DEAR SIR : Senate Bill 4233, bearing the true for all other classes of property, but at best or name of Senator Briggs, was introduced on the at worst affects but a few individual cases. An 8th of January and was referred to the Committee equitable compensation is arrived at safely under on Patents. This Bill is identical in purpose and business competition and with the usual oppor- in phraseology with House Bill No. 15,263, which tunity for bargaining. bears the name of Representative Townsend, and “The Briggs-Townsend Bills give opportunity for which was introduced on the 9th of December, and the collection, in case of an appropriation such as in like manner, referred to the House Committee that above referred to, of a penalty • not exceeding on Patents. the sum of one hundred dollars. Such a provision “I am writing on behalf of the publishers of the would mean simply that the protection proposed country who are associated together in The Ameri- under the law had been practically cancelled. can Publishers' Copyright League, and on behalf “With the one hand our government gives to the also of the authors whose business interests are in producer of a copyrighted property a monopoly, the hands of these publishers and who depend upon that is to say, an absolute control over the thing the publishers to do what is necessary to protect produced, while with the other, if a measnre like their copyrights, to express the hope that your com- this should become law, this monopoly or property mittee will not give its approval to this measure control is practically taken away. The suggestion and that it may fail to secure enactment. The that such nominal penalty might meet the require- purpose of the two bills is to remove, or materially ments is connected with the condition that such to lessen, the obstacles that under the present infringement could not reasonably have been statute stand in the way of the appropriation' foreseen.' for dramatic or dramatical musical purposes of the “We point out that this is a contingency that ideas, themes, and characters that have been created cannot properly be considered by a court. The by the producers—authors, composers, or artists. motives by which a business man is influenced in “The protection given by the statute of 1909 is in the attempt to utilise property created by some- line with (although as a matter of fact is not quite body else, or the actual status of his knowledge of so comprehensive as) the protection accorded in the the history of such property right, is something  ## p. 219 (#671) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 219 that is not open to evidence. It is concealed We are all aware that art in its highest form within the consciousness of the individual in ques- must be worked out quite independent of sordid tion. If a person is willing to appropriate without commercial details, but when the artistic work is compensation property that has been created by completed the sordid commercial details are bound somebody else, he is equally willing to certify that to arise, and if the composer or the poet is inade- he did not have knowledge as to the exact owner- quately paid, then he will cease to exist. It is of ship, or as to the fact that there was any question. these commercial details in connection with the A plea of this kind is too trivial to be permitted to growth of these two arts that we should like find place in a provision of a United States statute to speak. It may in fact fairly be assumed that any book or There is a strong body of young composers spring- work of art which bears the record of copyright is ing up in England full of that vitality, that striving the property of somebody. It may also fairly be after new modes of expression, that unrest which is assumed that any person having sufficient intelli- at present rampant over the whole world. Equally, gence to shape a reproduction of such material in there is a strong body of poets giving utterance to one form or another has sufficient intelligence to this fresh, vigorous, pushing life. The composer, verify, if necessary, by application to the Bureau stirred by the words of a song, may desire to set of Copyrights, the record of the term for which the it to music. If he is met, after his just request to material is protected. be able to use the words with his music, by an “It may be answered that an intelligent and trust- extravagant demand from the poet, then the poet worthy court could be depended upon to protect the will lose the increased vitality which is offered to interests of the producers against a wrongful appli- him, and the composer's work will drop lifeless. cation of this provision. If this be true, however, In years gone by composers hardly ever paid for copyright property, it should be equally true sums to the poets, and this, no doubt, is one of the for all classes of property. reasons why a great lyric writer like Heine has “The first thing is that the law itself shall be so become so popular. Not only one, but many of the worded as to concede adequate protection which in great school of German composers have set the other divisions of the law it is proposed to concede. same song of Heine's to music. While it cannot The courts should not have placed upon them any be fair that the poet should obtain no reward, yet further responsibility than that of enforcing the it seems reasonable that he should be content with interpretation of a law wbich is in itself not only a moderate fee for an ordinary song, allowing it to equitable in purpose, but effective in its phraseology. be produced with the composer's music ; he should "This objection is respectfully submitted for the not be bound to give the composer an exclusive consideration of your committee. I ain, licence for production with the music, for, as in “ Yours respectfully, Heine's case, it may turn out that many composers “GEO. HAVEN PUTNAM.” are inspired by his words, in which case the poet should reap the benefit of the inspiration which he has conveyed, and should gain the interpretative POET AND COMPOSER. advantage of the advertisement, for if five com- posers set the same song to music it might happen that only two of them became popular, the others HERE are, perhaps, no two arts so closely falling dead. interwoven as the art of music and the art It is very necessary to impress this view, for the of poetry. As they both appeal to the sense poet, in his desire for adequate remuneration, must of hearing, they have become inseparable in song, also look upon the remuneration which the com- opera and oratorio. poser is able to obtain. Unfortunately, under the Now, this close connection is naturally one of present system of music publishing, the composer great importance both to composers and to poets. is paid very poorly, and reaps but little return for It is of importance to poets because of the enormous the work he gives. If, therefore, the poet makes a popularity which may be given to their words by claim for an unreasonable payment for the licence the music to which they are set, and it is of import- to use his words, as already pointed out, the poet ance to composers, for it is not infrequently the loses the increased vitality given by the composer case that the words inspire the music. If, therefore, and the music is practically lifeless. A sum down there happens to be a great forward movement should be sufficient to compensate a poet, who would embodying the life, thought and character of a race be able to repeat his licences indefinitely if his in any period of its evolution, it is of importance songs were popular. that these thoughts as expressed by the youthful Again, if the life-force of the composer of any composer should be able to link themselves with generation is compelled into the wrong channel, if his the thoughts expressed by the youthful poet. music has to be set to the words of other generations M  ## p. 220 (#672) ############################################ 220 THE AUTHOR. and other times, the composer may fail entirely in tions, however, that I am speaking, but of books inspiration, and may, in consequence, be forced to which, by the testimony of the inajority of critics, write on lines which are not truly interpretative merit at least polite attention. Most writers, I of the generation in which he lives. It is like the expect, have experienced at some time or other the marriage of winter and summer. Such marriages fate of finding themselves passed over in complete are not usually happy. silence by some or other organ of the Press. It Let the poet, therefore, be moderate in his can be no satisfaction to them to know that a demands, first for the sake of his art, and secondly possible explanation is that their publisher does not for the sake of his pocket. For his art that his advertise sufficiently in that particular organ to poem may receive an adequate interpretation from please the editor and that therefore his authors are contemporary composers, for his pocket that his doomed to suppression. popularity, increased by the musical setting, may Cases of complete ignoring of a book sent out for bring a wider circle of admirers and a wider public notice, it may be granted, are comparatively few. for the purchase of his work. Coming now to the subject of those which do receive attention, we may lay it down that the most desirable qualities in a reviewer are fairness and competence. Unfortunately the two qualities AUTHORS AND REVIEWERS. are hard to find in combination. The best-equipped critic of a particular work might appear to be one who has specialised in the subject with which the M HE plaint of the writer of books against the author is dealing. Now it speaks ill for human I man who reviews him in the Press is a very nature: but it is a fact that a reviewer in the old one, but it cannot be said that it gets same “ line of business " as the author is generally less bitter with the lapse of time. Rather it the least inclined to be just. I would not like to grows in intensity as the number of professedly suggest that there is often the sordid reason that literary columns or pages increases. The multipli- he sees in the author a competitor to whom he has cation of critics, potentially either friendly or a safe opportunity of doing an ill turn. But I fear unfriendly, is like the simultaneous multiplication that this is sometimes so. For this cause a paper of the pleasures and pains of life, it would appear. professedly written by experts may be the unfairest The added pains more than counterbalance the to authors. Of late years there has grown fashion- added pleasures ; the new wounds are more felt able a particularly atrocious form of critical attack. than the new balms appreciated. Some authors The old style of slashing review was painful, for- there may be who are so happily constituted as to be proof against criticism, except when it is The boldest start from public sneers, Afraid of shame, unknown to other fears. favourable. Like the sundial they may say, Horas non numero nisi serenas. But I venture to think But at least there was something to be learnt that such are rare. Most of the irritable race are from a full-blown review, however hostile, of a book. very sensitive to the acid of reviews. Now, were Now we see in some critical journals under the every critic fair-minded, honest, and intelligent, heading of “New Books," “Books Received," or the the matter would not be much. The effect of the like, a “ short notice," which “ does not necessarily medicine on the patient would be salutary, and preclude a lengthier review." Here in one blighting the review columns would be an excellent hospital paragraph the critic may damn whom he likesor, for authors. Perhaps it need hardly be said that rather, dislikes. I hope I may be pardoned if I that is scarcely the case to-day ; least of all in quote a personal experience. There is a periodical England, I am inclined to believe. Writers, which I will call the Parthenon, an august publica- indeed, have many fierce grievances against those tion which prides itself particularly on its expert who are entrusted with the task of reviewing their criticism. Hither were sent for review copies of works. two books of mine in succession. After the first It may sound paradoxical to say that the worst (although it sold well enough to cover a three- notice is no notice at all ; and it is not true, in any figure advance and was excellently received by the case. There is, nevertheless, from the author's Press in general) had been left unreviewed, the point of view a real injustice in being compelled to second was treated to half-a-dozen lines of short send out a copy it may be of an expensive net notice, which made not the slightest pretence to book) for review, to find the book ignored and thus deal with it. About this time the Parthenon lose the royalty on that copy to no purpose. It is abounded in these “short notices” full of spleen easy to say that the work was not worth notice; against quite respectable authors in one particular and doubtless there are shoals of such published line of writing. As far as any knowledge of the every year. It is not of these worthless produc- books themselves was concerned, these paragraphis  ## p. 221 (#673) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 221 might have been written by the office-boy after the pulpit. You cannot reply to him on the spot, inspection of the covers. But the style was not and so you do not make your appeal to the original office-boy's ; and, further, why should an office- audience. You are lucky if you are permitted to boy nurse such malice ? Again, I know the case reply at all. An editor will occasionally, it is true, of an author to whom a journal (which may be insert a letter from the author answering the called the Thunderer) always meted out these short attack upon him—but very often, be it noted, with damnatory paragraphs until one day he published a concurrent retort from the reviewer or else an a book under an alias ; when, behold! he received editorial “ crusher,” which makes your case seem an excellent review. Can any explanation be worse than before. suggested in such cases except that of personal Is there then no amelioration to be looked for in spite on the part of some critic ? the sad lot of the reviewed ? None, it is to be The incompetent reviewer is a grievance to the feared, except through the growth of a sense of author, but à less dangerous affliction than the justice in the critic or of intelligence in the reading unjust one. Happily he is very frequently aware public. And who among the authors is optimistic of his deficiencies, and, although his notice is enough to hope for so much in our dear friends ? worthless critically, he does not wish to give him- Probably the only remedy is to self away, so contents himself with mild patronage and plentiful quotation of passages which seem Learn to deride the critic's starch decree to him interesting ; particularly from the introduc- and, when the opportunity occurs, tion, if there is one, for why should he read further ? Such reviews may very likely benefit the Break him on the wheel he meant for me. author by increasing the sale of the book—some Which line of conduct, of course, is very immoral consolation, at least, for the absence of intelligent appreciation. Phokion. There is a complaint which has often been made, but without the effect of removing the grievance. IS IT WORTH IT? In fact, that grievance is greater at the present day than ever before, and is increasing as periodicals multiply. I am speaking of the pluralist reviewer. TN Mr. Herbert Smith's article—“ The Hazard The unsophisticated reader, confronted with a mass 1 of the Pen," in a past number—we have one of reviews, probably imagines quot sententiæ tot and all been asked to cogitate upon Robert homines. Whereas, on the contrary, the fact is Buchanan's reply “Is it worth it ? ” when asked that one man, who may be an enemy, has some what he had to say about his calling, and in times the chance of noticing your book in half-a- Mr. Arthur Lovell's protest upon the question dozen columns; with the result that you get six we have been reminded that “the author is the hostile criticisms which the public takes to be teacher and leader of mankind.” And our independent. answer will be exactly in accordance with our Nor is this an evil for which the remedy is conception of the calling of literature. If we provided by signed reviews. The pluralist reviewer conceive of it as a genteel and dignified trade, in has many signatures. These may be known to the which we may do well unto ourselves that men may author if he is familiar with the coulisses of the speak good of us, in which the capital is brains, and literary world. But the general reading public does the sole purpose to make money, and to make it not dream of identifying, say, “ X.Z.," “ Polonius quickly, then we shall most certainly answer that it Redivirus." and “A Blankshire Map," whose is not worth it, and, if we are wedded to the ink, criticisms he sees in various columns. Undoubtedly we would do well to turn to some craft of penman- we should get fairer and more careful reviews if ship which is not literature, such as advertisement the writer were obliged to append his actual name writing, which opens out immense possibilities for to them ; and we should abolish the undue influence the wielding of words to express the excellencies of of the pluralist critic. But anonymity, or at the trade commodities at a rate of payment which is very least pseudonymity, is still a great fad in certain and highly satisfactory, and therefore indeed English journalism, and editors cling desperately to worth it. But if we have had the smallest glimmer the "we" that has been consecrated to their use of a vision that the calling of literature stands alone, Try as he may, not even G. K. Chesterton has been above and beyond every other calling by reason of able to slay the editorial We. its power over the minds and souls of men--greater But even an editor is not all bad, it may be than that of the parson, because the world is our objected. He will allow the criticised author, parish, and of the schoolmaster, because our work smarting under the sense of wrong, to defend him- is for all time--if we have at all conceived that the self. Yes, but a reviewer is like a preacher in author is the teacher and leader of mankind, we  ## p. 222 (#674) ############################################ 222 THE AUTHOR. shall be slow to answer in the negative. If we enters upon it without being aware of the privations have in any degree grasped the awful burden of and sufferings it entails, privations which will in responsibility for our influence upon the thoughts most cases undermine his health and cripple his and actions of our fellow men which we as authors usefulness. And wbat is equally serious is that he must bear, whether we will or no, we shall begin to is always under the temptation to write poor un- realise that in the nature of things our work can worthy stuff because, sad to say, that is to a beginner never be adequately paid for in the coin of the what pays the best. But the author, who follows realm. That author who has glorified the cowardly some other vocation for his living and writes at the act of suicide in his novel is responsible for the same time, proves, to use Mr. Lovell's words, that suicide from suggestion which is the result—the “he is a real author who has something to say which blood is on his head. And that author, who has must at all costs come out whether the listeners are inspired the souls of his fellows and turned many to few or many," and if the output be less the work righteousness, sball shine as the stars of heaven- will be greater. Mr. Herbert Smith will murmur, he shall have his reward. For by reason of the “ Amateur authors." But no one would call solidarity of mankind the influence of the written Spenser, or Thomson, or Wordsworth, or Matthew word is never ending, not alone through the Arnold amateur authors. And yet each of these immortal literature of the great, read by the few, pursued some other vocation as help to a livelihood but, alas, through the trivial fiction of mushroom -Spenser and Thomson, secretaryships, Words- growth, read by the many–from which minds un- worth, a distributor of stamps, Matthew Arnold an consciously receive impressions which react on other inspectorship of schools. When Matthew Arnold's minds, only to react again and again. Thus it is old friend, Dr. Fitch, asked him why he accepted not in the nature of things that work of eternal an inspectorship he replied, “ Because I wanted to value can receive its due in gold and silver. When marry." There is of course a special kind of one goes to buy a coat one considers the sum of sacrifice involved in choosing the wiser course. guineas it will cost and asks, “ Is it worth it? Will There is a peculiar joy in doing the thing for it last a certain length of time ? ”—because the coat which you were made and doing it habitually ; in will in due time perish. And if one buys it the feeling the thought spring to birth upon the pen- tailor has his reward. In this case I give my a joy the like of which is felt in no other profession. money for something of material value, and I do Until he had beaten his music out of it, Matthew well to ask if it is worth it. But when I give Arnold found little that was congenial in the myself for work of eternal value, I know that it is inspection of schools, when he had to accept worth it, and my question shall rather be—“Is it hospitality from the noncomformist of his day, who, worthy?” in loving zeal and pity for his ignorance, made We owe a debt of gratitude to Mr. Herbert Smith mention of him in the family prayer as “our poor for bringing this question forward, for until we as misguided brother." authors settle it each for oneself we shall be able to It is most saddening to think of the heart- accomplish no great work. Who could imagine breaking disappointments and privations that great Shakespeare, as he wrote his immortal plays, writers have had to face, but let this not make us pausing to ask himself—“Is it worth it?" or pessimistic. Let us rather be thankful for their Bunyan, as he wrote his immortal allegory in noble example of pluck and endurance, ard resolv- Bedford jail, being troubled with doubts as to ing to try to emulate them, take heart again. Did whether it would ultimately bring him an adequate the world ever appreciate the message of those who monetary reward ? And both of these immortal would save it best? It has been ever the same all writers were in their day as poor and obscure as any down the pages of history, from the voice of the struggling author to-day. prophet to that of the Divine Son. Let us learn to Yet withal authors must live, and it is quite realise the treasures of darkness, that we too must true that food and raiment and cash for the rates suffer if we would do great work, that we, like all and taxes will not fall like manna from heaven, and the truly great, must be an author who is harassed by butcher's and baker's Heated hot with burning fears, bills can never give of his best to the world. But And dipt in baths of hissing tears, the point to be weigbed is this. While there are And battered with the shocks of doom so many other openings by which people with To shape and use, brains can earn an income-certain even if it be for 6 he that suffers most has most to give" small-18 it justifiable for authors without private Robert Buchanan asked the question. Is it means to launch upon such a precarious enterprise worth it?" That question was a little less than as authorship as a sole means of livelihood ? Is it Robert Buchanan. Yes, it is worth it, after all. fair to those dependent on him ; is it even fair to himself ? For no such author in the present day VIOLET GLADE  ## p. 223 (#675) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 223 “ COPYRIGHT : ITS HISTORY AND ITS misprinting them, and pleading for legislation LAW.”* to protect literary works. The issue of ancient classics under printers' privileges led to the grant of an exclusive right to print the works of contem- THIS is a valuable and comprehensive work on porary authors, and in this way printers and authors 1 copyright, being thoroughly up to date and acquired a copyright in the modern sense of the dealing with the law of copyright in all term. countries. It contains a summary of the principles A chapter on the history of copyright in the and practice relating to copyright, with special United States contains a summary of the salient reference to the American Code of 1909 and the features of the new American law of 1909. Under British Code of 1911. this code copyright is effected by publication with · The publication of the work at the present time the copyright notice, and completed by registration is particularly interesting, because it marks the and deposit of two copies sent to the Register of an new stage of copyright developments. The Copyrights at Washington “promptly after American Code and the British Code, which have publication. oblication The manufacturing clause is con- The taken the place of all previous legislation on copy- tinued and extended, by the requirement of printing right, show a gratifying advance upon the earlier and binding as well as typesetting in the United laws. Portugal bas joined the International Copy- States. The musical composer is given control right Union by adherence to the Berlin Convention over mechanical reproductions, subject to the in 1911, and there are hopeful indications that all provision for a compulsory licence in case he permits the countries of Europe will soon realise the any such reproduction. The copyright term is advantage of uniformity and join the Copyright twenty-eight years with a like renewal term, Union. With this object in view Russia has making fifty-six years in all. Rights of perform- already shaped, and Holland is shaping, domestic ance are included under copyright, and unpub- legislation. Even in the East there has been some lished works are specifically protected by special progress, for China in 1910 decreed copyright registration protection throughout her vast empire of ancient In the second part of the work the author deals and reviving letters. Another further step is the with literary and general copyright, chiefly with Buenos Aires Convention of 1910, already ratified reference to the provisions of the new American by the United States, which made a new basis for Code, but incidentally mentioning analogies of the copyright protection throughout the Pan-American English law. This includes the scope and subject- Union. matter of copyright, its ownership and duration, The first part of this work contains matters of the formalities as to notice, registration and deposit, academical interest, dealing with the nature and and the manufacturing clauses. origin of copyright, the early history of printing Dramatic, musical, and artistic copyright is the and its monopolies, showing how the exclusive subject of the third part of the work : while the privilege of multiplying copies was first granted to fourth part deals with infringement and remedies. the person who made an accurate copy of some importation, and the methods and practice of the classic work and obtained a certificate of the copyright office. correctness of his copy. The earliest incunabula Under International and Foreign Copyright the came from Germany, the cradle of the art of new British Code is summarised, and a chapter printing, and some decades later printing deals with copyright in other countries, both those privileges were developed in Italy. Aldus which belong which belong to, and those which are outside, the Manutius was given the privilege of printing any Copyright Union. Greek texts for a term of twenty years, and A useful table called a " Conspectus of Copyright another privilege of printing works in italics, an by Countries” sets out the formalities as to regis- invention of his own modelled on the handwriting tration and deposit in all countries, the requisites of Boccaccio, as a quasi-patent. The rights for as to notice, the terms of copyright, and Inter- other languages were granted to other printers. national treaties. This is exactly on the lines of In Venice there was a provision, similar to the the table in “ Playright and Copyright in all modern manufacturing clause, which made the Countries” by Colles and Hardy, to whom the privilege dependent upon the works being printed author gratefully acknowledges his indebtedness. in that city. In 1528 Luther raised his voice As a matter of policy, in dealing with such a against the wrongs of authors, complaining that complicated subject as copyright, it seems pre- many printers were engaged in spoiling books by ferable to keep the law, as it exists at the present * “Copyright: Its History and its Law," by Richard time, distinct and separate from the history of its Rogers Bowker. Houghton Wifflin Company, The River development, and it is probable that this book side Press, Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A. 208. might be of more practical service, if certain  ## p. 224 (#676) ############################################ 224 THE AUTHOR. chapters had been confined to the historical growth early page, not only that he does not write plays, but of copyright and the other chapters had dealt also that he feels incapable of writing them. More- exclusively with the existing law. For in using a over, though he has carefully analysed the methods work of reference with a view to ascertaining the of the men who write plays both successfully and law of copyright in a particular country, it is unsuccessfully, he finds those methods so various embarrassing to find the introduction of paragraphs and contradictory that he feels it very difficult, if relating to what the law used to be, or what amend- not absolutely impossible, to deduce a code of rules ments were proposed while the Bill was before from them. But that is no great matter. The art Parliament. The chapter on" Copyright through- of writing plays, like all the arts, is, or should be. out the British Empire” furnishes an illustration progressive, and progresses, or should progress, by the of this confusion ; for it contains the provisions breaking of old rules and the substitution of new of the new code of 1911, which are stated some ones therefor. The rules which suited Sardou would what too generally for practical purposes, while by no means suit Mr. Bernard Shaw. Either of here and there are interspersed references to the those two dramatists would probably have failed if previous law, and eren detailed statements of the he had taken the other for his model ; both of them modifications of the Copyright Bill in the Committee by going their own way, have succeeded, -the one stage and the proposals it contained in its earlier employing a rigid but complicated technique, the form. other flinging technique to the winds, and trusting “ Copyright law is exceptionally confused and to wit, audacity, and the kind of paradox which he confusing," as the author tells us in his “ Fore- himself professes to regard as platitudinous troism. word,” and the dominating idea arising from a All that is common to them is the habit, natural or perusal of this work is the regret that so much acquired, of thinking in terms of the theatre; and history should be introduced into the chapters no man, of course, can teach another man to do that, which appear to be primarily intended to give a though he may sometimes be able to point out to him clear exposition of the existing law. Historical that he is not doing so. references, which are illuminating, and are made It follows that the possibilities of usefulness of for the purpose of explaining the meaning of some such a manual as Mr. Archer has produced are statutory phrase or expression, undoubtedly serve limited. It does not follow that it is useless ; and a useful purpose ; but this work contains perhaps we imagine that, though it will help the neophyte too much historical detail, and there is some con- very little, the most practised dramatic hands will fusion in its arrangement. It is difficult, however, be able to derive profit from its perusal. All of for one who has during the last twenty-five years them have had their failures, comparative if not participated in copyright development, in the absolute; and by no means have all of those compara- conferences and the draftings of the new American tive failures been glorious in the sense of being due Code, to entirely separate comment from exposition. to a subtlety or an artistry which the public was too The author has, moreover, included some of the inartistic or too stupid to appreciate. In many historical material of the Bowker-Solberg volume cases they have been attributable to defects of of 1886, which has been carefully verified, extended, craftsmanship wbich might have been avoided, and and brought up to date. The work is evidently can easily be detected by the looker-on who sees the result of a wide experience and great industry, most of the game. Mr. Archer's analyses of the and will be of use and interest to authors, pub- causes of the conspicuous failures of certain plays lishers, and others in helping them to realise their which have been by no means devoid of merit con- rights and to secure protection in all copyright tain many valuable hints, both express and implied: countries for every form of intellectual property. and so—though in a less degree-do his analyses of HAROLD HARDY. the means by which certain notable effects have been produced. We might name as particalarly illuminating his remarks on the elaborate ingenuity THE ART OF THE DRAMATIST.* with which Oscar Wilde, though a mere beginner, raised curiosity and expectation to fever heat in the final passage of the first act of Lady Windermere's M HE reviewer, not being a dramatist, cannot Fan. undertake to say whether better plays are M r. Archer's counsels have the logical complete- likely to be written by people who read Mr. ness which one has long associated with his work as Archer's manual than by people who do not read it. a dramatic critic. He deals in separate * books,". It is, at any rate, doubtful; and the doubt seems to with the beginning" the middle and the end be shared by Mr. Archer himself, who states, on an of plays. He discusses the point of attack": he * " Play-making : A Manual of Craftsmanship," by shows how “ curiosity” is sustained and how William Archer. Chapman and Hall. 78. 6d. net. • interest” is aroused. He shows that it is better  ## p. 225 (#677) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 225 to “ foreshadow" than to “forestall” the climax to which the writer is working up; he warns us against the danger of “blind alley themes," discourses of “ character and psychology” and “ dialogue and details," and insists upon the superiority, for dra- matic treatment, of those subjects which involve that * peripety " first spoken of by Mr. A. B. Walkley's favourite philosopher. It is all exceedingly interest. ing-to the playgoer, no less than to the playwright; and novelists who propose to dramatise their novels will be able to learn something from it. It will not, indeed, introduce them to any royal road to fortune, but it may help to save them from many of the mistakes to which their habit of working in another and more plastic medium makes them prone. power,” vouched for by “several literary men of established reputation,” send in his valuable work to a competition unless he felt that winning it would be a stepping-stone in his career not to be despised? Would not his book, if so “unusual,” be strong enough to stand (or fall) by itself, without the advertisement of winning a competition ? I only remember at this moment the works of one winner. She has certainly established a literary reputation for herself, and if not in the first flight is hardly in the ranks of the “third-rate." I also saw the published opinion of Mr. A. C. Benson and his fellow judges on the winning book in Messrs. Lane's last competition, and they did not complain of the “low level ” of the books submitted to them. I fancy if I were a “sorter,” which might, or might not, be a pleasant task, I should grasp very joyfully the merest hint of inspiration. Think of the many, many books that are written without it. Yours truly, “ A WRITER.” CORRESPONDENCE. NOVEL COMPETITIONS. DEAR SIR, -In reference to the letters of **Tamel ” and “A Novelist," I should like to say that I was recently invited, with two very well- known novelists, to judge one of these competitions. The publisher's letter of invitation clearly stated that I should not have to read more than six or seven manuscripts. I declined—I hope politely- to take part in such a farce. Another point: -I have been a publisher's reader, and I know that an important manuscript, already sifted from a mass, cannot be read and comparatively estimated in less than a day. The publisher was therefore offering me a full week's tedious work. The fee which he suggested was either twenty guineas or twenty pounds—I forget which. I should be interested to know whether the writers who were to collaborate with me considered twenty guineas to be suitable payment for a week's work, with the lustre and sanction of their renown thrown in. The reason for the continuance of these com- petitions is to my mind obvious. They are very profitable to the enterprising publisher. I see no ħarm in that ; indeed I rather admire the clever- ness of the enterprising publisher ; but I think that artistically reputable novelists should meditate long before they decide to dignify with their names a purely commercial project. Yours truly, ARNOLD BENNETT. III. SIR,—The letters which you have published in the two last numbers of The Author on the subject of “novel competitions " inflict-quite unintention- ally, no doubt—a great injustice on the publisher's reader. If one were to judge from what “ Tamel” and “A Novelist " say of him, one would take that individual to be a mechanical drudge, devoid of any artistic feeling and inspired only with commercial zeal. I do not, of course, know with what readers the two letter-writers are acquainted. I happen to have been acquainted, more or less intimately, during the past twenty years, with a great number of readers, and wish to state emphatically that I have found them a better educated and more cultured class of men (or women) than the average writer of novels. Self-respect compels me to state that I have myself been a “sorter," and that I am quite willing to have my artistic taste compared, by any impartial jury, with that of the novelists of to- day. “Tamel” and “A Novelist " seem to think that if the judges, as advertised, read all the books sent in for competition, the verdict would be fairer than it is when the sorters weed out the list for them. I presume that neither of your correspon- dents has read for a prize competition. Otherwise he would know what a lot of “impossible” books are sent in-crude, illiterate, and artistically worth- less. It is hard on the sorter to be compelled to read even a few chapters of such. I totally fail to see what would be gained by asking the supreme judges to cast a weary eye upon them. As for the deliberate rejection by the sorters of artistic novels, there is no justification for this charge at all in the II. DEAR SIR,-I am not a member of the Society of Authors, or a prize winner in a “Novel Com- petition," but I venture to say that I think * Tamel's " letter to The Author (in the March No.) not a little unfair to the winners of such competi- tions. Why did the author of a book of “ unusual  ## p. 226 (#678) ############################################ 226 THE AUTHOR. competitions organised by any reputable publisher. appointment, remorses, humiliation, health and The fact is that an author and his personal friends strength, youth and courage, these are what the are not necessarily the best judges of what is artistic. author may receive and give-but even then the There are numberless authors, and their friends, price of his giving and getting are his own secret. richement doués de suffisance et d'insuffisance, who I write now of the purely business aspect of a book. arrogate to themselves the gift of infallible taste. For my first novel, published June, 1910, I It is precisely to check the extravagant pretensions received nothing for the copyright, but I obtained of such people that the poor sorter exists. a 15 per cent. Royalty on all copies sold of the “A Novelist ” says : “The initiated are perfectly English edition (price 6s.), and 3d. on every copy aware what kind of books will be weeded out before sold of the Colonial edition ; thirteen copies being the rest are sent on to the judges. They are the counted as twelve. books that are unconventional, unsensational, and The sales, and the financial profit to myself, after artistic ; the books that would not please the great the book had been a year on the market, were as mass of uneducated readers.” Sir, the initiated follows, viz :- know nothing of the sort. The initiated know that Copies of Home edition sold, 1,262. the writer of an "unconventional” book invariably Copies of Colonial edition sold, 1,151. deems it to be “ artistic.” The initiated also know Total sum received by me, £73 3s. 2d. (seventy- that many unconventional books, while they show three pounds). promise, are both artistically and commercially im The circumstances under which the novel was possible and would stand no chance of a prize in published were briefly these-I was absolutely un- any competition, except where the author and his known in the literary world, and to all journalists, friends packed the bench. Why then should the critics, and fellow authors. I write under a nom competition judges be asked to waste their time in de plume. So the sales—such as they were, owed looking at these crude productions ? nothing to my friends and acquaintances in the way It is an unpleasant shock, no doubt, to have your of creating a public. The secret of my identity was supposed masterpiece “weeded out.” But you well kept till four months or so after the book was should not be so self-centred as to imagine that published. the only reason possible for such a catastrophe is It received about thirty or so reviews: these were that the sorters are base commercial persons. Let favourable, and one or two were of sufficient weight us see the claims of the masterpiece substantiated to call some attention to the novel perhaps. But the by successful publication, after it has failed to pass rest were devoid of all criticism of any weight or the test of the preliminary reader, and then we shall value, and merely gave a curiously unattractive have proof of the sorters' incompetence. outline of the contents of the book. READER. I published a second novel last month through the same publisher. I received nothing for the A PUBLISHER'S TERMS. copyright, and exactly the same royalties as for the first novel. I have, however, been paid the royalties SIR,-I gather from the list of new members of for all copies subscribed for up to date of publica- the Author's Society, published in The Author, that tion. On the date of publication I received £24. many of them are, like myself, beginners in their For those whose terms for the publication of a literary career. As such they may be beset with first and second novel have been less or more questions to which their own inexperience can find favourable than mine I add the following informa- no answer. It is probable that some feel that theytion : I am not dependent on writing for my living, suffer from a lack of exact information with regard but under certain circumstances I might find myself to the-not unimportant-financial side of success with an income of only £100 to live on. I employ for a new novel. Perhaps, like myself, they would an agent, who under my present circumstances 15 like to know how many sales constitute a “success- not handicapped by my requiring him to obtain ful first novel," and what is the average sales of a cash for me on the first terms that offer. I am first novel, and what the average profit made by obliged for years at a time to live out of Europe and the author from the first venture. In fact, the have not been in England since February, 1910, 80 beginner wants to know the state of the market. I find an agent very necessary. I am bound to him Could not The Author give us data upon which to for "all novels" unless the contract is broken by base an appreciation of financial success or failure, “mutual consent.” To my publisher I am in no and the chances of a future income from a second or wise bound for any other novel I may write. third novel ? This may sound sordid, but the I should he very glad of any enlightening com. writer is far indeed from thinking that an author's ments or conclusion drawn from the above facts work can be priced by £ s. d. alone ; the joy of and figures. conception and execution, fame, praise, one's dis- "A FIRST AND SECOND NOVEL."  ## p. 226 (#679) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. vii TYPEWRITING. Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhond, Surrey, writes :- "I have just completed tho rovision of my novel ... which you typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you without having beon corrected or even read, and that my hand writing, I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it required percoption as well as care, something more than simple mochanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta rosult which, in conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be tho best of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon tho work of typists in the columns of The Author." Novels & Story work, 9d. 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/-. Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/4. (French and Spanish typed.) Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely pleased ... It is beautiful work." MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and pre RICHARD PRYCE, Esq. : “ The work conld not be better done." L. A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON. Bitterne Park, SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) Front Page ... ... £4 0 0 Other Pages Half of a Page... ... ... 300 ... ... 1 100 Quarter of a Page ... 015 0 Eighth of a Page 0 7 6 Single Column Advertisements por inch 0 6 0 Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. NOTICE TO AUTHORS. Authors in need of a good, sound, and reliable Agent should note that the New Agency Agreement of the Society of Authors has been adopted in its entirety by Mr. Stanhope W. Sprigg (late Editor of Cassell's and the Windsor Magazine, and for some years Hon. Literary Adviser to the Society of Women Journalists), Trafalgar Buildings, Charing Cross, London, W.C. Every facility for placing Literary Work. TYPEWRITING. The most difficult handwriting and involved copy accurately deciphered by experts. SOMETHING NEW ! INK-ERASING PENCIL, Just the thing for Authors and Business Men. Removes writing and blots immediately, and without injury to SEND P.O. 1/2 FOR SAMPLE. 0. Herbert Cæsar, Homefield, St. Albans. MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c. paper. BOOKS on all subjects, including LITERARY, Educational, Commercial, Technical, Medical, Theological, etc., and for all examinations. Sooond-Hand at Half-Prices. Now at 25 por cont, disoount. Catalogues free. State Wants. Books sent on approval ; BOOKS BOUGHT. Best Prices Given. AUTHORS, ATTENTION ! ACCURACY, ABSOLUTE SECRECY, PUNCTUALITY guaranteed by me in Typewritten copies of Manuscripts, eto. Terms : 1s. per 1,000 words; Carbon Duplicates, 3d. per 1,000. W. & G. FOYLE, 135, Charing Cross Road, London, W.C TYPEWRITING. Stories, Novels, Articles, Plays, &c., 8d. per 1,000 words; with FREE Carbon Copy. Additional Carbon Copies, ld. extra per 1,000 words, each copy. Road what a satisfied Client says, and then send a trial order. Dear Sir, December 4th, 1911. I have to thank you for your prompt and most satisfactory work; the typing is excellent, and I am extremely pleased with it. (Signed) MRS. J. O. ARNOLD, Sheffield. Over 5 years' experience in copying MSS. C. HERBERT CÆSAR, C. A. GIRTON, 2, Grove Lane, Camberwell. s.c. || Homefield, Woodstock Rd., St. Albans, Herts.  ## p. 226 (#680) ############################################ viii ADVERTISEMENTS. TYPEWRITING Two popular Hotels in Central London. Opposite the British Museum. THACKERAY HOTEL To Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights, etc.- A WORD IN SEASON ! Get all your work TYPED WELL-IT ADDS TONE. Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum. KINGSLEY HOTEL WITH THE My work is always THE BEST. My prices are LOW. Send your order now. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. All orders, large or small, receive my personal attention. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Loungee and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 7/6. Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/- Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel— "Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London." MISS RALLING, 38, Norwood Road, Herne Hill, LONDON, S.E. | BRAINS. MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to 36, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Telephone-8464 Central. Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel London, E.C., who will be pleased ligently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by I to consider MSS. and advise (free). corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS. from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, POST FREE ON APPLICATION. W.C. Neatness and accuracy, with promptness ; 7d. per 1,000; TYPEWRITING. over 20,000, 6d. Plays ruled and bound. 8d. Cheap duplicating. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD. ; in quplicate, 1/-, Plays and General | TYPEWRITING.-Authors MSS. carefully typed at 10d. per 1,000 Copying. List and specimen of work on appli words (carbon copy free). EXCELSIOR TYPEWRITING OFFICES, cation. Tel.: Bank 82. 20, Bucklersbury, E.C. One Of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. * Miss M. R. HORNx bas typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN, but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she TYPEWRITING & SECRETARIAL WORK. 64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster. does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." Recommended by Mr. G. K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms. MISS M. R. HORNE, Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq., and Others. New Address :- Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : " Many 5, PADCROFT ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX. thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has been done." Printed by BBADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 08 (May 1912) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 08 (May 1912) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1912-05-01-The-Author-22-8 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/432/1912-04-01-The-Author-22-7.pdf 37108e20b5383be7d4af5b84acd7d24e PDF Text Text The Author. ( The Organ of the Incorporated VOL . XXII . — No . 7 . APRIL Society of . Authors Monthly .) 1, 1912 . ( PRICE SIXPENOE . CONTENTS. PAGE 173 173 173 174 175 179 181 184 186 187 185 189 Notices The Society's Funds List of Members . .. ThePensionFund CommitteeNotes ... Bookspublished by Members ... Literary, Dramatic andMusical Notes Paris Notes... UnitedStates Copyright A Music Publisher ' s Agreement MagazineContents How to Use the Society ... Warningsto the Producers of Books... Warningsto Dramatic Authors early in April . in advance the other side . on GIRL THE MOUNTAIN By Illustrated by J. PAYNE DUNCAN ERSKINE . GLEASON . PAGE 190 190 190 190 190 190 191 192 193 194 197 199 199 .. . .. . i Five Large Editions required to fill orders K Ready Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch : Remittances : General Notes Meeting : The Annual A Prize Competition United StatesNotes The Copyright Progress of Four Years The Copyright Law Correspondence 8vo. Crown 6s. This new novel bids fair to create an unusual amount of interest . Those who have read the advance sheets predict for it an immense success . It is the kind of novel that the public appreciate , because it is essentially true to life and pictures one of the sweetest and purest heroines ever portrayed . BUY THESE A novel FROM that YOUR is having an THE BROAD Over BOOKSELLER or immense eighteen sale HIGHWAY . One Million Readers already . The sweetest story ever told by the Author THE MONEY MOON . *** BORROW Crown of “ FROM months ' after THE LIBRARY . publication . By JEFFERY FARNOL . 8vo . 6s . Highway The Broad .” By JEFFERY FARNOL . Third Impression . Crown 8vo . 6s . Also an Edition de Luxe in specially designed cover printed in colours and gold, fully illustrated with over 50 , nearly Illustrations half of which are full- page in colours by ARTHUR T. KELLER . Royal 8vo. 155. net . Hu Also Crown 8vo , 6s . each . By By HELEN HUNT JACKSON . | The Pharaoh and the Priest By ALEXANDER GLOVATSKI . 6s , net . By BART KENNEDY . The Human Compass The Innocent Murderers By FRANCIS SINCLAIR . I By W. JOHNSON and P. WEST . Under Western Skies By DORA LANGLOIS . In the Shadow of Pa - Menkh By JOHN HASLETTE . Desmond Rourke , Irishman Dunleary : The Humours of a Munster Town By ALFRED CLARK . By EDMUND DOWNEY . Lemuel of the Left Hand Ramona London : SAMPSON LOW , MARSTON & CO ., Ltd . �ADVERTISEMENTS . The Society Telegraphic of Authors Address : “ AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ” ( Incorporated ) . Telophone No . : 314 Victoria . PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , O ..M . COUNCIL BIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B . BIB WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart . , D. C. L . THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD • AVEBURY , P . C. J . M. BARRIE . SIR ALFKKD BATEMAN , K . C.M . G . ROBERT BATEMAN . THE RIGHT Hon . THE EARL CURZON , F. E. BEDDARD , F . R.S. MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR . RELL , P. C. MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R.S. THE RIGHT HON , JAMES BRYCE , P. C. The Right Hon . THE LORD BURGH . CLERE , P . C. HALL CAINE . J . W. COMYNS CARR . EGERTON CASTLE , F. 8. A. EDWARD CLODD , W , MORRIS COLLES . The Hon . John COLLIER , BIR W . MARTIN CONWAY . JOSTIN MCCARTHY . THE REV . C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE. SIR HENRY NORMAN , M. P. SIB GILBERT PARKEK , M. P . SIR ARTHUR PINERO . THE RIGHT HON . SIB BORAOE PLUNKETT , K . P. HESKETH PRICHARD , ARTHUR RACKHAM . G . C. S. L. AUSTIN DOBSON . SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD , EDMOND GOBSE , LL . D. SYDNEY GRUNDY . SIR RIDER HAGGARD . MRS . HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET ' ). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , E. W. HORNUNG , MAURICE HEWLETT , W . W. JACOBS . HENRY JAMES . JEROME K . JEROME , HENRY ARTHUR JONES . J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. 8. LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L . SHAW ). MRS. MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . AYLMER MAUDE . OWEN SEAMAN . G. BERNARD SHAW . G. R. Sims . DR . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , FRANCIS STORR . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus . Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , H . G . WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THB BIGHT Hox . THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P., P . C. , &c. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT Chairman Dr . S . SQUIRE | MAURICE HEWLETT . W . W . JACOBS . AYLMER MAUDE . HESKETH PRICHARD . SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G. MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES . MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND , J . W. COMYNS CARR . - DRAMATIC . SPRIGGE . ARTHUR RACKHAM . G. BERNARD SHAW . FRANCIA STOBR , SUB - COMMITTEE . Chairman - - R. C. CARTON . JEROME K . JEROME. W. J . LOCKE . JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY . CECIL RALEIGH . RUDOLF BESIER . C. HADDON CHAMBERS . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . Miss CICELY HAMILTON . PENSION ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . | G. BERNARD FUND COMMITTEE . Chairman - Dr. S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE . OWEN SEAMAN . M . H . SPIELMANN . MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE , Mrs . HUMPHRY WARD , COMPOSERS ' SUB - COMMITTEE GRANVILLE BANTOCK . PERCY C . Buck , Mus . Doc . THOMAS F . DUNHILL . SHAW . MISS E . M . SYMONDS . JAMES T. TANNER . . Chairman - SiR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus . Doc . CECIL FORSYTH . HERBERT SULLIVAN . JOHN B. MCEWEN . WILLIAM WALLACE . ARTHUR SOMERVELL . COPYRIGHT SUB -COMMITTEE H. A. HINKSON . E . J . MACGILLIVRAY STANFORD , CHARLES VILLIERS Mus . Doc . M . H . SPIELMANN . SIR . ART . | JOHN HASSALL , R . I . The Hon . John COLLIER . J . G . MILLAIS . SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY . FIELD , ROSCOE & Co ., 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields , W. C. , Storey 's Gate , 8. W. G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street Legal Representative in Solicitors. . HERBERT SULLIVAN , SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P. ARTHUR RACKHAM . M . H. SPIELMANN . Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING , America — JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad Street, New 39, OLD OFFICES . QUEEN STREET , STORLY 'S GATE , 8. W . Solicitor in England to La Société des Gens de Lettres York , U. S. A . �ADVERTISEMENTS . PLAYS WILLIAM ), His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy , By DAVID A . WILSON . DAWSON Society of Authors ) , An Actor of over 25 years ' experience in every of character, play , and theatre . Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction . ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS . class BY Author of plays produced in Great Britain . Adapter of several novels to the and America stage . ADVICE UPON PLAYS . STORIES TO THE STAGE . NO THEORIES . — No charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play . ADAPTS . .. to of “ , 10 /6 . 61 / / .. . Troubles .. . .. . Labour /. .. . .. . **. *. .. . of .. . The Terror .. . .. . . .. net net net .. . .. .2 /- .. . .. . 2 /6 ..... 22 /-/- "* By. .. .. "* " By Oswald .. . 3d . ** . * .. . . .. . net net Hugh .. . .. . .. . .. . . : A .. . le .. . . The Battle Souls Second Edition Naybard Now Ready The National Insurance Act Explained Cooke Third Edition .. . net .. .1 /. of .. . . .. . . . .. . of .. .. to . in . : ByA . Lone Story the Monmouth Rebellion Antoine Borovski Story for Boys Marooned the South Seas By Ivor were come Pass Second Edition Hamilton H . net .. . . .. ... .1 100.. by . .. /- 6 6 6 *** ... ... . ** * .. . , .. . .. . By .. A . By . Story : . . . By .. C . by - . .. . . of Wife the author , M . A ., B . C .L . " WORKS net , , .C . E , . Carter Lane London EVENDEN Pleydell House Pleydell Street Fleet Street , , ., Ltd E .C , & 68 , , SONS & , in to End If it to ." a " " is I " " I is a a .. . 's .. . ( 93 of ; ) ) ; ; of a is " : _ " " The Reformer years ago MURRAY The Editor GEORGE ROUTLEDGE , : 10-RCo " , , . a . Authors are invited send their names and partioulars of their publications to the Editor for insertion the next issue c /o espondent Diana Woston Cairn Lodge ) of , an “ A The Night Journeys ; ( ' A ; AND Now Ready Morocco after Twenty five Years Dr Robert Kerr Illustrated Shortly Ready Will be Stephen Knott The Cup and the Lip Daughter Fate By Edgar Leigh A ; ; - ; ' .; , ( a ) ] ( ; [ ; , : – Literary Directory CONTENTS Authors Agents Typists etc Booksellers Proof correcting containing new Copyright Act Law and Letters 1911 British American Canadian and Indian Periodicals with classified index and full particulars for contributors Royalty Tables Publishers British and Foreign Classified List Requirements Literary Societies and Publishers cheap reprints Clubs classified list different series Opinions Many thanks for the help which the Authors great boon Year Book now affords. The Year Book authors and this year better than ever. have found The Literary Year Book very valuable book of reference. take this opportunity of telling youhow great help the book me as author and as working journalist work with wide reputation and one justly earned. The Author to NEW . FORTHCOMING ) pages . . . .] [ net Price 6s Crown 8vo 1912 995 - BOOK ( LITERARY YEAR Address to ." EVENDEN 'S MURRAY read book & W S authors and to . “ We advise all our friends . reference for | of " ." - WIMBLEDON ROAD MIDMOOR An indispensable book Daily Graphic Journalists , . .| , , 28 : Address the elephant ." - from the monkey Humanitarian this admirable . ." . — " lot is . time / Guardian .-- " Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell stories of sport ." Pall Mall Gazette . —“ Captivating and engrossing ." Labour Leader . —“ This book is one of the most delightful collections of animal stories it has been our meet Morning Post Delightfully sympathetic Noth ing excluded from the tiger and leopard the domestic pussy cat from the bear the buffalo Knows the best people in the dramatic world , and has gained the necessary experience for this class of work on the stage itself , in association with the best dramatists , producers , actors , and of his WILSON . & Co. , 6 Times . -- " Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories of such scenes , while Mr. D. Wilson goes a step further . . . by telling his readers something of the mental attitude of the quarry ." . GIVES PRACTICAL stage managers A. DAVID METHUEN to , (Member of the Incorporated THOMSON LORD KELVIN ( , MR . FORBES 1/ - paper , 2 /- cloth , net . & Son , Rentield Street , GLASGOW . to - Just out, SMITH �ADVERTISEMENTS . PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY . . ' . . . . 18 . . by . and their contributors Terms which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions Price net Society Authors List Members Published October price net 6d . . . . of . , , . of . 1907 Copyright Convention 1909 . , Berlin net . . 1s . Price Revised at .13 of as net . net . Agency Agreement Slorey Gate , S . W .] Street 's Queen , Sacretary Old , 39 , the Apply to . prices nat net . . 3d . Literary Agency Agreement . ." 28 . All [ . of of at ditional facts collected the office the Society since the publication the Metbods With comments and advice Price net Dramatic . ad 3d Being . .. to the Above 100ve HERBERT THRING 18 . . . . By G Addenda “ 7, Price 38 possible International fraud which have been made the different clauses therein by of kinds an , , to , of . 6d 's , the Society agreements officeo the various forms proposed by Publishers are Authors carefully examined and their meaning explained with account the various from of . . Publication this work in compiled SPRIGGE the papers lu SQUIRE . of Methods Various . By S . 6 The .) of The Cost Production print Out ( . 6 . on . Periodicals Giving the . 11 net . Price 18 . SQUIRE SPRIGGE . . S By 12 de of . 4 the Société des Gens . Lettres 6d , . . G By Law . Barrister net The History 28 . ; of 10 - . at - , COLLES net ments HERBERT THRing and Illustrative Examples Sir WALTER BESANT 2nd Edition Price net List the Pension and Morris .38 . W By Price , in Price Agreement issued by the Forms Publishers Association with Com . . 3 Literature . . , By , . 9 to Ernst LUNGE , , , Germany Publication Hungary and Switzerland at 6d . 58 . . 1892 . . , 6d . Austria per annum from . - , non members post free Back numbers 108 net per vol Contract The . , or 6d . to all , of to ) ( in . . 2 . tion of of Action from Founda WALTER BESANT Chairman Committee 1888 1892 Price net Record A The Author Published ten months the year August and September omitted devoted especially the protection and maintenance Literary Dramatic and Musical Property Issued Members gratis Price of Authors . The Society its . 1s 8 ( Price ). . its 1911 – for of Report Annual 1s , net . , J. U .D , . The By . 1 �ADVERTISEMENTS until . . ARTISTS , carefully complete YOUR NUMBERS the Volume is SAVE BY USING " THE Capable AUTHOR ” MECHANICAL (Symons Price . of illustrating Books in and White , Black ** ARE INVITED TO COMMUNICATE BY LETTER WITH BINDER Messrs . J. F . BELMONT ' Patent ). 2 /8 net . This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published, and at the completior of the volume can be taken off and sent to the bookbinder - leavingthe Mechanical Binder freefor the next volume. Whether containing one uuinber or a completevolume it has the appearanceof, and handles the sameas an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order. The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Coversare inade by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well -known West End Firm . Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break, it can be replacedby return of post at the cost of a few pence. A FEW PRESS OPINIONS . ST. JAMESBUDGET : " Theadvantages oftheBinderaresoobvious. . . " LEEDS MERCEKY : " An ingenious andaccommodating invention ." WESTMINSTER BUDGUT :- Theconstruction of the Bidderissimplicity itself, andis serviceable frombeginningto end" LITERARY WORLD:- " A cleverdevice- so extremelysimpleand easy in applying ." SHEFFIELDDAILY TELEGRAPH" After use we can confidently recommend ." 29 , PATERNOSTER in a , E . C. The Great Barrier Reef of Australia . Exquisite Photographic Enlargements , originally published at £4 4s. net ; a few slightly mount -soiled subjects from the set to be had at 2 - each , packing free , carriage forward . J . F . BELMONT co ., & 29 , Paternoster Square , London 8d . per 1, 000 , E. C . words with free copy . duplicate GIRTON , 2 , Grove Lane , Camberwell , S . E . Journal. An Indispensable American Those who wish to know SQUARE , , BARGAIN A ., CO & LONDON J . F. BELMONT & co ., 29, Paternoster Sq. , London, E. C. “ Colour or general way what is being done in the literary or for , its , of eye to — — it . . . . in of be subscription , upon trial will request . for ' THE AUTHOR a We again their London ( to any reader America literary THE DIAL can produce special offer with of sent gratis together CIRCULAR Athenæum value ). a of , — .” THE DIAL Spectator mechanical production keep the 100 millions THE PUBLISHERS , copies THE DIAL you look the best that any country our readers who wish watch view of or . . its . to a place with to advise Specimen or entitled of is contents month with their at From whatever point variety the excellence rub shoulders twice its Academy , . THE DIAL to world in America cannot do better than subscribe to THE DIAL , a semi -monthly journal devoted entirely to literature . We will undertake to say that no one who is interested in literature would regret acting on our advice , and arranging AVENUE CHICAGO . MICHIGAN * 2 SOUTH , , 410 COMPANY , THE DIAL ” “ ADDRESS �ADVERTISEMENTS . STANLEY RHODA PAUL CO & .'S BROUGHTON . KENEALY ARCHIBALD MARSHALL . .. THE WOMAN - HUNTER . THE ... H. Louisa Bedford DUCKWORTH 'S DIAMONDS ... E . Everett -Green VEENI THE MASTER ... ... MAIDS IN MANY MOODS THE THREE ENVELOPES Rafael ... THEIR MYSTERY R. F . Lamport LIFE THE WEDDED WIFE S. REDMARSH FARM . CESARE AFFAIRS Second 16 / - net. OF THE VATICAN Rappoport . Illustrated . ORDER PAUL & IMMEDIATELY JUST READY CO from ., Rene Bazin BORGIA . Edition . Second Edition . . 16 / - net . Capt . Granville Baker A WINTER HOLIDAY IN PORTUGAL . ... ... DAVID GARRICK AND HIS FRENCH FRIENDS . Dr . F . A . Hedgcock ... AN ACTOR ' S NOTEBOOKS . Frank Archer ... .. . ... WOMAN ADRIFT . The Menace of Suffragism . Harold Owen . .. STANLEY M . Diehl ... Alice ... Marguerite and Armiger Barclay Illustrated . THE LOVE Dr. Angelo OF OF THE CHILDREN OF ALSACE (2nd Ed. ) THE ACTIVITIES OF LAVIE JUTT ... Hamilton Drummond Sabatini . 6 THE UNHOLY ESTATE . BETWEEN TWO STOOLS . ARABELLA / - NOVELS . DOUGLAS SLADEN . LATEST 31, ESSEX 12 / 6 net . 10 / 6 net . 7 / 6 net. 6 . STREET , LONDON . your Library , Bookseller or Bookstall . Books of Tropical (and Topical ) & INTERESTING - One of the most INTIMATE Verse ever published . By the author of " THE SEDUCTIVE COAST ," Etc . CALABASH A OF KOLA NUTS By J . Demy 8vo , STUART M . - YOUNG . , . with an additional Glossary , 126 2s . 6d . net. When , just abont two years ago, Mr . Stuart - Young published “ The Seductive Coast , " rhymes dealing with life in , lacking Western Africa there were not critics to lift their hands in shocked amaze at what they termed the “ exceptional daring " of the author ' s outlook on the moral and social conditions of life in Nigeria . The Birmingham Gazettegave the lead to a juster interpretation :- * Rarely do we meet with work which so unmistakably conveys the impression of spontaneity and sincerity , combined with an admirable technique . . . Mr . Stuart - Young is a man who feels strongly , who expresses what he feels , and who is skilled in verbal expression . As sheer art -work his pages are admirable . There is a virility which commends his work where simpler sentiment would fail , " and so on . The Daily Telegraphrecognised that here " was no lover of sensationalism . Whether telling of white men and women , of their loves and their tragedies , or of the stranger folk among whom his lot is cast on the Niger Bank . the author always shows himself possessed of the best qualities of the story -teller ." The Oxford Times found in the book " a subtle witchery which haunts the mind , " while Reynoldsacknowledged that here at last was someone who “ appreciates the tragedy and pathos of native Africa ." This - pp new book is strangely appealing - it will be read by thousands of exiles , and appreciated by thousands of their relatives in the Old Country . - LONDON : LYNWOOD & Co ., Paternoster Row , Publishers . �. . to be . , no , do . . . of in to in to , to of of in : ( 1 ) . a in , to , in , to in is . is it is . of time cover the . , , will in . hoped the members of is it and all , of for needs the Society be . , be of , to of at , at M of , It of to , ., . at 1 . to no 6d A . be on List Members the Society Authors published October 1907 can now obtained the offices the Society the price July post free 71d includes elections associates members and and will sold 1907 the Society only dozen blank pages have been added the of of by are , be . of or on . XXII HE of 39 , , ., . . VOL LIST OF MEMBERS S .W , 's , to of The Author should addressed the Offices the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each month Communications and letters invited the the from all literary matters treated Editor standpoint other art business but Every effort will subjects whatever made accepted retorn articles which cannot be for . . 6d 58 . in or (2 ) increasing of on a if or . to , , its of very heavy charge the resources the great many members did not forward subscription the Secretary the modest a be of an of be to . of of to be to of in , of of CONTRIBUTIONS THE Editor The Author begs remind members the Society that although the paper production would sent them free cost is to . of to or in of of , of of to ' on application the year Communications FUNDS time time members the Society desire make donations its funds recognition work that has been done for acting on the suggestion them The Committee place one these members have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order that members may be cognisant those funds paid which these contributions may The funds suitable for this purpose are The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy prin expenditure either fighting question ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing any other matter closely with connected with the work the Society slowly The Pension Fund This fund nae those members the Society who desire have the publishers concerned can obtain the names to , to is stated THE Editor begs inform members the Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are cases that have come before the notice the knowledge the Secretary the Society and that Society , be is if THE SOCIETY 'S especially DROM AND stated the case undesirable not accept and or is unless such . to of as . of or in papers that are the opinions expressed signed initialled the authors alone are para responsible None the papers expressing the opinion graphs must be taken ARTICLES desire not possibly could , . DoR be the Committee not and care exercised that advertisements inserted they any liability never have accepted Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired NOTICES them to , Although the Committee be the case .) . of advertisers that this LONDON is , AUTORIDAD it of As . impression among seems The Author that the Committee are responsible for the bona fides the there readers personally . ADDRESS PRICE SIXPENCE ADVERTISEMENTS VICTORIA 374 TELEGRAPHIC 1912 : NUMBER : TELEPHONE APRIL BESANT [ No Monthly Authors WALTER BY SIR . 7 . XXII .— . VOL Society . FOUNDED Incorporated . The Organ of 1, ( the The Author . �THE AUTHOR . of end of tbe list the convenience those who desire add future elections they are chronicled from month month these pages FUND . in to to as PENSION . for 174 ( i. .e, all The list printed below includes fresh dona tions and subscriptions donations and subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged ) fund 1, to it in it to to he . of to of . in in ' , to , in if , , . , be , , on , . , W . on . , . for , W . , , on 5s . to be of received three bankers orders answer the recent appeal unsigned without any covering letter He would glad therefore those members who may have sent these orders recognising them from their description would write the secretary the matter Bankers Order 10s drawn the London County and Westminster Bank Maidstone Bankers Order for 10s drawn the National England Provincial Bank Baker Street Bankers Order for drawn the London County and Westminster Bank Kensington in Subscriptions . d $ . 5 5 0 0 0 5 5 10 1 1 0 0 1 . N . . ) 0 0 1 0 0 . : . ( in H 0 0 5 0 O 6 0 5 0 1 0 10 10 1 0 1 1 ( 0 0 ) . : : . . . . : .. . . . 1 . in ) present subscription . ( . L . W () . ) . . . . . M . . .: , , , . , , to 5 in . ( E , month W M , , W O ' , 6, 6 , () 0 ) 4 15 8 () ( — 232 5 . ( . H . . . ). , Cooke Bourne Annesler Miss Maude Donnell Miss Petronella Curwen Miss Maud Anderson Arthur George addition . F ., Letts Miss . . . . 9 8 8 7 , , , , Feb Try 05 during Feb Feb Feb March March March per 1912 0 0 ' t ( addi present subscription tion Hutchinson the Rev Jan ( 0 £ . . in . . . . , , , to Francis René Pollock Miss Edith . . 7 , 27 , L . 0 Jan to 0 . . . . . . . : 8 15 12 10 , 8, ), 3, , , , Jan Jan Feb 19 . Matcham Mrs Eyre Stayton Frank Canziani Miss Estella Ropes Jan 121 237 846 , , (). 0 0 0 0 9 0 6 0 .. ... . . .. P. .. R . ... . .. 3! ... !? 198 , , , A , , , , . F R . .. . A . 0 11 132 120 24 18 438 addition present subscription Hedgcock Jan 6 38 247 C Total present subscription 3 . 228 . ... .. . ... .. . .. . ... £4 , .. Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock Northcote The Rev Worsley Miss Alice Phipson Miss Jan Railway .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 5 % , of ! 19 1919 Stock Dominion Canada Land Grant Stock 1938 Antofagasta and Bolivian Preferred Stock 1937 .. . . ... ... , 21 Stock . - .. .. . ... .. , 31° 1° Mauritius Jan Jan Jan Jan 200 . . ... .. .. ... . .. ... - .. . 21 ... % .. . ... .. . - Jamaica 57 .. ... of .. . . 10 % 1927 0 39 % .. ... .. . ... ... '3° .. . ... 4 % Inscribed Stock Glasgow and South Western Railway Preference Stock New Zealand 31° Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation London Stock 2 .. .. . ... . Cape 200 Certificates Good Hope 31° of Trust 230 Worsley Miss Alice Sturt George Wicks Mark addition . . . 2 2 1 , , , 4 ( 291 Victorian Government Consoli dated Inscribed Stock London and North Western Debenture Stock Egyptian Irrigation Government Jan Jan Jan . . . 3 3 3 , , , 13 500 . . .. . . Local Loans , £1 312 . Consols 21°c 19 . 1912 ( : . is given sub scriptions paid made before apnual subscribers The full list the fund appeared the November issue The Author The secretary would like state that has of of include either donations nor does include compliance with promises . . in to , in . ., 4d not January ' . at in to is a . does ' of to of 5 in of in , £4 below prior ' of . of as by of on a , , of January the secretary the society laid before the trustees the Pension Fund the accounts for the year 1911 settled the accountants with full statement the result the appeal recently made behalf the Fund After giving the matter full consideration the trustees instructed the secretary invest the sum £500 the purchase Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway Ordinary Preferred Stock and Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock The amounts purchased the present prices are £237 the former and £232 the latter stock The trustees desire thank the members the society for the generous support which they have given the Pension Fund and have much pleasure informing the Pension Fund Committee that there further sum available for the payment another pension case any application should made The money now invested amounts fully set out 846 198 and the list on TN It . 1912 received January from , the , , or . promised 1 by to THE PENSION FUND �THE AUTHOR . . d 0 0 5 () 5 5 . . . NOTES . of in is , of in in , to of , , it a of in as of . to . of in of up , at of on of meeting the committee was held The the 4th the society the offices reporting committee have much pleasure elections 32 elections which brings the total for the current year 100 This number considerably excess the number for the corre sponding period 1911 The issue the first applications for subscriptions arrears brought resignations usual number but though the number was considerable was hardly above the average percentage was former years and owing lower the increase numbers the society report the legal cases The solicitors made a on . In . on a a , . an . of 's of of , a , of for a A . . in a by . . a , a a . of 's to . a of , , to the had The another in . a , an of In , as a a to to of to issue writ Solicitors bad been forced matter accounts referred them the defen proper statement produce dant had refused pub case which the society had threatened lisher with the appointment arbitrator under in ( ( letters the matter had been transferred negotiations solicitors whose with the firm speedy settlement promise produced a () 0 0 ( 0) 0 0 0 1 j 5 1 10 10 10 ( () ., a of ., , a a A a () by 5 0 10 1 drawn the piece claim member considered quantum the previous meeting meruit newspaper had been satisfied for work done against Payment The stipulated amount had been paid judgment obtained had also been made under the society another newspaper case There was also claiin member against publisher for accounts which had not been rendered for some time and for As payment the sum due under those accounts answer the secretary the publisher had neglected at 6 () 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 5 0 ( 1 5 j 8 10 0 1 1 0 0 ) a of , In one case where the handled during the month committee had sanctioned the issue writ for the MS the publisher had handed over the return another MS and the matter had been settled long dispute case involving accounts delivered by publisher settlement had been arranged and agreement dealing with the issues had form been drafted and was only awaiting execution question arising out the infringement The author dramatic rights had been settled defendant had abandoned the production and with . 0 0 0 0 0 0 ( 0 5 5 2 5 10 5 1 0 0 0 0 0 . . () . 5 3 1 1 0 1 1 . . . . 10 s . £ HE March Mac . .C Sir , H . F . . V . .J .O C . . K Leonard COMMITTEE M . . , -H , , , , Wharton 0 0 0 0 0 O o 0 , 'H 21 , 0 0 March , , , , Wallis kenzie 0 0 0 5 1 5 1 2 Mrs Frank John iggins ealy Schwarz Prof Ernest Wallace Donald O , , , March 0 0 5 0 10 10 10 5 1 erro Pickering Trevanwyn 9 19 18 18 16 15 . . 6 0 d 0 £ 10 10 10s 0 0 1 1 ( 20 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 2 1 ( 1 0 0 5 ( 1 1 1 0 1 5 0 5 0 1 ( 0 1 1 1 5 0 0 . . . . . . . . 26 . . . Max . . Montisole 0 () . ( . . . H . ., A and Mrs Miss Mary Aspinall 1 0 • 1 . . . . . . in ( . . . . A E . . W . . . . H L , , .. .. . · .. .. . . , Plowman or er addition Hamilton Cosmo , , 2 . 28 27 , 24 . Feb March Hinkson . Gibbs 21 Feb Feb John , Feb Mrs Raplmel Cabourn , Feb Miss Miss Mrs Westall Percival , , , W, Feb Ayre Gibson Henley , Feb Feb King , F. Feb . , , , , , , , , , , . . . . . . . . . Feb , A . E . . Feb Feb Whibley Loraine Lady Ainslie Miss , , , A , . R G . . K . L . B . . S . . . . 19 19 17 15 15 14 13 12 12 12 , 10 Feb Feb A James Parker Mrs Nella Allen Mrs James Feb . ) . . 1. . . . . Douglas Feb Feb Feb . . J . . . . Jan 10 1 . . . . . . .J F W K . . . W M . . . . .. . . , , R , . N . C , , Weyman Stanley subscription Jan 0 March March : Sir . W . . X . H F M . , , , , Way Miss Beatrice Saies Mrs Florence March March March 5 . . . H . , , , , , , , , A , W . . , J . . H E , . . W , . ' Norman 22 Grisewood Machen Arthur and Mrs Williamson . . . . . . 6 6 3 , , , 30 30 , , , S . F to , . , , G . , , C . . . . . , , . Ewan Miss Madge Kave Smith Miss Sheila Mackenzie Miss Reiss Miss Erna , . . . . Jan H and Clark Henry Rankin Mrs Sidney Paternoster , . . Jan Jan Jan Jan Herbert , Randall 30 26 24 , 23 Jan , , Smith . . Jan W ." , , , , Crellin . Jan , , Serjeant Miss Constance Chamberlayne Miss Effie Hamel Frank Allen Bird . . . . . Jan Scott Blundell Miss Alice Garbutt . Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Craven - Jan Lathbury Miss Eva Wilson Dr Albert , Jan Jan Jan Smith Bertram Buckrose .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 0 . Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Church Arthur Durrant Scott Tighe Henry Grant Lady Sybil 2 9 9 6 6 6 5 5 4 4 10 , , , , , , , , 22 : 18 10 , 22 , , 10 , 15 , , 2, 20 , , , , 17 , 13 , 12 M P Jan Risque Dart Miss Edith “ K . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 , 4, 3, 3, 3, 3, 3, 2, , Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan 2 . Donations 1912 175 �THB AUTHOR . . their previous meeting The considered , and the treaty was finally settled . secretary was instructed to write to the secretary of the Dramatists ' Club Sub - Committee , with a full statement of what had taken place and with the complete copy . The next question before the sub -committee was the date of the Annual Conference of Dramatists . The sub - committee decided that it would be best to defer the selection of the date until the mandate being able , in , be . 's consult As which they had received at the last Conference to deal with the Managerial Treaty had been carried through , and the sub - committee were in a position to report to the Conference on this and other matters. the registration of A small point touching scenarios was also considered , and the sub - com mittee decided that one copy of a scenario would suffice for purposes of registration , although the stampa always society would to be willing duplicate copy if the member so desired . The sub - committee then discussed a suggestion of one of the members , that a schedule of prices the society office for reference should sent settled notice will soon the schedule order that they dramatists who are members may have the advantage when settling agreements , at of of on , of 's to tioned , but the committee decided that it would be inexpedient to take action in the matter at the present time unless a specific charge could be made The committee authorised the affixing of the society transfers dealing with the seal certain purchase account the Capital Fund stock the society which purchase had been authorised The ordinary monthly meeting of the Dramatic - Committee was held on Friday , March 15, at 3 o ' clock . After the ruinutes of the former meeting had been read and signed , the alterations and amendments to the Managerial Treaty sug gested at the joint meeting of the sub -committee Sub - Committee , were and the Dramatists ' Club Sub is points which had been raised in committee . of the A proposal in regard to the conduct business of authors by literary agents was men - II. , Copyright Sub -Committee was referred back to the for re - consideration of one or two sub -committee were then referred back in order to be discussed at the next meeting of the Dramatic Sub - Committee , and it is hoped that a final settlement will be come to at that meeting . to had been raised , namely , the collection of gramo phone fees . A Music Publishing Agreement which had been by the laid before the Committee of Management On Thursday , March 7, the Dramatic Sub Committee met a sub - committee of the Dramatists ' Club and discussed with the latter the proposed alterations in the Managerial Treaty . The two through the treaty clause by committees went very clause , and came to agreement , with few alterations and reservations . The points reserved at March issue of The Author . The committee undertook to watch carefully the rights of composers in regard to the question that . I. lie summer . A letter from the Premier of Canada was also read , as well as one from a Canadian correspon dent of the society , the last making a statement as to the action in respect of copyright legislation which was being taken in the Dominion . The secretary reported what had been done , at the suggestion of the Composers ' Sub - Committee , and with the sanction of the chairman of the Com mittee of Management , respecting an organisation which had originally called itself the Society of British Authors , Composers and Music Publishers . in the A full statement of the position appeared SUB - COMMITTEE DRAMATIC as of Canadian copyright . A Sir Gilbert Parker to the chairman expressing among other things his regret that he had been obliged to return to England , but stating that he hoped to put forward the views of the society when he visited Canada again in the discussed the question was read from letter The secretary reported that Lady Loraine , Mr. Thomas F . Dunhill and Mr. Raymond Needham had joined the society as life members , and that Mr. Gordon Craig had made a donation of £1 18. to the Capital Account . to a clause in the publisher 's agreement , the publisher the committee bad submitted a proposal which decided to advise the author to accept . The solicitors were instructed to write to the member to that effect . The secretary then placed before the committee correspondence which had passed between himself and a member , following a decision of the com The mittee made at their previous meeting . the secretary ' s letters , committee , while approving decided that no further action could be taken . The verification of accounts between one of the members and a publisher extending over a series of years was next considered , and the committee advised the member to ask the publisher , in the first instance , for further details , and next to allow an accountant to be appointed to investigate the books . If the publisher 's answer was not satisfactory , the matter was to be referred again to the committee . After the cases had been considered , the committee of 176 the schedule and receive �THE AUTHOR . to for 2. Not to employ any agents or agencies without careful enquiry into their financial position and stability . enquir 3. Not to enter into any contract sheet publication which contains any conditions whatsoever with regard their rights mechanical reproduction . of by all be to at an , . of -o it . , of to of co a of . to be ' in . it , to - .II at of . 9 on . , in he in to , , of , of . of of of of T , of a to . of of a be of . , . question was accordingly adjourned The next matter before the sub committee was - ' . is with the rules issued under the Act 1911 by the Board Trade dealing with the collection gramophone fees and that they could not advise composers until these rules were before them The of to 's of , and French societies and he read letter from the secretary the company pointing out the advantages the company and its methods lengthy discussion the sub business After committee came the conclusion that they were bound defer action until they were acquainted to no he , of , . with the German of of of of of to , , or to to or of a A of be , of 7 (c ) of “ - : 19 , of , or , , in is of , on it a to . of of of , of The position the society which originally called Society Authors Composers itself the British and Music Publishers and the action that had been regard taken this society were reported had been The secretary also reported that communication with the secretary of the Mechanical Copyright Licenses Company which was working to SECOND meeting was held the offices the After the Society March Authors reading the minutes the previous meeting gramophone fees was discussed the question , an to in of by it . " is , It a of to it 's in , to . . to of , In . be in a a to : Parliament . in as to of , of - . of , : it of ), of a a by - ' to . , of , to is , . of to ( of to , to , of to in in , as or , in of It . 1 . invitation from Bechstein Hall They decided however view the line the publishers had adopt dealing with the composers chosen property that would inadvisable attend Mr Arthur Somervell was elected member ption the sub committee under the power Management given by the Committee and was Sidney Jones join decided ask Mr The resignation one the members already elected was laid before the sub committee and was decided ask the member reconsider his decision to , of a in Sub Committee Society The Incorporated Authors and the Society British Composers desire direct the attention all the composers their powers and the United Kingdom regard their rights the mechanical reproduction 1911 which defined by the Copyright Act works authorise declares that the composer has the sole right any mechanical reproduction prohibit the making mechanical Nomatter what assignment his compositions rights the composer may have made before the passing assignment and confers the Act the Act annuls such solely upon the composer all royalties derived from such this make the latter part order mechanical rights the sub section statement quite clear section quoted Notwithstanding any Act should full assignment made before the passing the this Act copyright musical work any rights conferred by this authorising the making respect the making Act which the work may means contrivances mechanically performed shall belong the author his legal personal representatives and not the assignee and and for the the royalties aforesaid shall be payable benefit the author the work his legal personal representatives From this obvious that the music publisher has locus standi whatever the matter and has no more right royalties decide upon division the composer than upon division of any other of his private property composers certain that agencies for the collection royalties for reasonable consideration will come into strongly impressed upon all existence therefore composers exclusively property part with the which Not theirs by Act fees The sub committee considered attend meeting the publishers called for the Tuesday following , by to to , of of . of , Composers from Vanifesto Rights AND GRAMOPHONE their - , . in - of it to to . , it of on COMPOSERS instruments and was decided obtain the information available this point for the sub committee agreed that must depend upon the form these rules and how far they might secure rights what advice should given the composer composers about appointing agents collect to on - of was 24 of ' - Sub Com held February Saturday As The Author had already gone Press before the meeting was held was too late chronicle the March issue Sir Charles Villiers Stanford was unanimously elected chairman the sub committee and after his election the committee proceeded consider certain circulars which had been issued the formation music publishing firms referring the British Society Authors Composers and Music Publishers After careful study the objects and rules society the proposed which reference was made the last issue The Author the committee decided subject the approval Management the Committee issue manifesto the situation and after careful consideration draft which had been prepared the chairman the manifesto assumed the following form Authors . of the Composers to first meeting the Society The mittee , , - of be of A . - to SUB COMMITTEE ' COMPOSERS in The Society hearty British Composers accord with the action the sub committee joined allowed their names the manifesto further question arose the probable rules and regulations the Board Trade for the collection fees for the reproduction mechanical of . a to advice from the secretary . Such advice and infor dienasol of any member mation is already at the disposal of any member who desires it , but the sub - committee considered it desirable have schedule authoritatively fixed 177 �THE AUTHOR the in is for it it is a no . is he is .. , of ' , of is of . in a a to .. to to , , , of a . . of in in a of to to , as . of in a . . be it so a the . , Belsize Lane + . . Hampstead Elystan Ralph Hamon , 63 , . . Balliol ford College , Bellairs M Beardsley Gardens . , Bainbrigge Miss Marion Bedford S . , Hugh . , N .W . , Arthur Elections . of , settled Arnold , to . to of to satisfactorily Anderson , It . of is in , is . One was March , , , in , or accounts , to . It . is a , , it of in to in :. . of of in in placed of to , , , to of ; of on of . the past month there have been fifteen The the secretary secretary the The the the hands hands month varies but little number from month membership On the spite the large increase show good sign tends whole perhaps that either the authors dramatists and composers the publishers editors and dramatic producers does not their contracts are more careful necessarily show that the contracts made are better though there considerable evidence contracts spite the attention the the case that this the time committee have drawn from time strange contracts which some publishers issue the rendering the cases referred Three cases as , . in , . a , . Cases DURING as , of in ; is is to as a , the solicitors have been settled Of the two the the settlement the secretary one refers hands case accounts and the other refers copyright infringement one the colonies long time open letters The latter has been long time going backwards and necessarily take forwards but far must stated with recret the that no answer has been obtained . per a or . it per £20 of £20 Of the cases left over from former monthis there are only two still outstanding the hands the secretary The others have either been placed with or to by by Crozier 's 's Beattie in . in . , pension Crommelin J. and Dr . , annum annum The last claim deals with the settlement contract behalf one the members who negotiations lives distant colony are being carried through satisfactorily . of , of a of at ( ) of increase Miss the MSS of , 15 , of on of THE Pension Fund Committee the society met February Thursday and after the minutes they the previous meeting had been signed the the secretary the report received from the fund out the position trustees setting The secretary reported that £300 had been invested by the trustees the investments appear another the disposal £40 was sum and that column the committee for pensions the committee decided After consideration , of in of In to in a to be a COMMITTEE . FUND be , as . 's as to in . MSS There were three claims for the return have all been settled has been frequently pointed out that sometimes difficult sub legal claim stantiate cases where MSS bave publishers been forwarded editors and others general rule they are very anxious but make what efforts they can search for and return These PENSION to . of I' brought hoped will satisfactory and conclusion and the last one the claim foreign country will necessarily be prolonged It in , , a to . on be in , . of a a A to , . the chair Several names were mentioned and the secretary arrange the details was instructed letter from music publisher together with his contract with member the society was laid before the committee for their consideration and the secretary was instructed make note The Author the matter the bankruptcy there As usual cases money for the unfortunate author whether paper contributor claimant for royalties the assets being all swept away by the claim the debenture holders Of the four remaining cases placed one had the solicitors hands and bas since been settled one has only recently come negotiation into the office one the course ; in of a as any feeling rather than that there should bias might arise were composer such musical to placed , , be a to at . - to instructed call The sub committee decided special chairman preside ask the meeting to at Association secretary was forwarded hands and the third has only just come into the office many here have been nine claims money the hands the secretary and satisfactory report that three the cases the money has been paid and forwarded the author concerned two the remaining cases was impossible obtain satisfaction the company against which the claims were made bankrupt , a ' members the Music Publishers subsequent meeting which the to It . in , to if of , in tary and others reported how these rights were dealt England with other countries and was possible decided discuss the matter with were rendered and The second case had the society solicitors author is - a , . , of copyright and other matters dealing widened term Again with this special right under the new Act very lengthy discussion there was and the secre accounts . is to , of (' of rights . the question of performing Since the opyright Act this point has passing the new increasing importance owing been one the it 178 Ox �THE AUTHOR . , Birkhead . Alice . , 20 Kingdom Road , 179 BOOKS PUBLISHED . Hampstead , N. W . 41, Porchester Square , W Chater , Arthur Common Curwen , . . . las Thomas . . G , Maud . Denham , Arnold . . . . Holland , Bryan T . Ivimey , John . . . . . 5, Mrs . Mabel “ , Martin J . . Mildred , Sister Mary , O .S. B . “ Richings , Emily , Troly - Curten Ladies . . . . Mary Gertrude Mary , . Co. Clare , Ireland : , Play , Sussex . The Knoll , Sandling , Maidstone . Playden Cottage den * John Douglas . . Millwall E . Campden House Court , Kensington , 42 , Harley Street , W. Manor House , Martinstown 1, 2 , , Dorchester . Albert , Place , Kensington , W . Mansions , Westminster S. W . Carlisle 13, Place , Kensington , Eden S. W . Anna “ Wood norton , May field Wyman , Bernard Wynn Williams, House , Co. Clare . Caherush House Miltown - Malbay , 66 , . . W . Lloyd Trevanwyn ." , Sussex . Winnington Northwich . BIOGRAPHY . BOOKS OF REFERENCE . THE PUBLIC Schools YEAR BOOK , 1912. Edited by H . F . W . DEANE and W . A . Evans. 71 5. 709 pp . The Year Book Press . W. . , Marthe , Athæneum Club . Ennistymon S. Walker , Lynn .” Devizes Lanarkshire Agnes , Arthur Steegmann Wilts . ." Savill , Agnes F ., M . D . Shortt , Miss L . M . Somervell , Springhill . Frank Mrs . A . D . Pickering . The Haven . Marshall, Archibald . Pickering . Arundel Mansions , Fulham Lascelles , Mrs . K . “ Pellen Hawker ." . Macnamara , Francis . McHugh Hall Road , N . W . Lawton Street , Newcastle -on - Tyne. Alfrick , Worcester . 5, 1, WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers . It is hoped , however , that members will co- operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending particulars of their works , help to make it substantially accurate . NAPOLEON : Our Last Great Man . By ELYSTAN M . BEARDSLEY . (Revised Re -issue . ) 71 x 41 184 pp . Digby Long . 38. 6d . n . THE COMEDY OF CATHERINE THE GREAT . By FRANCIS GRIBBLE . 9 x 51. 336 pp . Eveleigh Nash . 158. n . By ALLAN FEA . THE REAL CAPTAIN CLEVELAND . 9 x 51. 256 pp . Martin Secker . 88. 6d . n . Australia . . . King ." , Perth , West . . , Ter Whitehouse race , Corstorphine Midlothian . Workington , Camber land . Perth Public Library , German , Edward Gregson , Mrs . Ada Kingsland W. , 8 BY MEMBERS . Hall , 38. 6d . n . BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG . ENGLISH CHURCH HISTORY FOR CHILDREN , VOL . . , A. D. 1500 - -- 1911. By MARY E . SHIPLEY . 73 x 5. 286 pp . Methuen . 28. 6d . n . AN III DRAMA . CHAUCER REDIVIVUS : A Playlet for the Open Air or Hall . By W . S. DURRANT . 78 X 44. 32 pp . Allen . 6d . n. THE SECRET WOMAN . A Play in Five Acts. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS . 64 X 5. 90 pp . Duckworth . 28. THE NEXT RELIGION . By ISRAEL ZANGWILL . A Play in Three Acts. 81 x 51. 104 pp . Heinemann . 28. 6d . n . IRISH PLAYS . By AND OTHER SHAKESPEARE ' S END CONAL O' RIORDAN (Norreys Connell ) . 73 x 5 . 167 pp . Swift . 38. 60 , n. By ELLA THE BROWNIES AND OTHER SHORT PLAYS . ERSKINE . 87 X 51 . 36 pp . Truslove & Hanson 2s. 6d . n. FICTION . By GILBERT CANNAN . 77 x 5. BROTHER . 301 pp . Heinemann . 68. THE BODY OF HIS DESIRE : A Romance of the Soul. By MRS . CAMPBELL PRAED , 8 x õ. 344 pp . Cassell . 6s. THE VICTORIES OF OLIVIA AND OTHER STORIES . By EVELYN SHARP . 73 x 5 328 pp . Macmillan . 6s. TWINKLE . By ARTHUR H . HOLMES . 7 * 5 . 313 pp . Duckworth . 68. THE GUESTS OF HERCULES . By C. N . and A . M . WILLIAMSON , 78 x 5. 461 pp . Methuen . 68. THE MATADOR OF THE Five TOWAS , AND OTHER STORIES . By ARNOLD BENNETT . 73 x 51. 325 pp . Methuen . 68. THE RED MAN ' S SECRET. By F . FRANKFORT Moore , 78 X 5. 336 pp . Hutchinson . 6s . THE RIVER OF UNREST . By BERTRAM MITFORD . 7 x 5. 304 pp . Ward Lock . 68. GRIM JUSTICE : Toe Study of a Conscience . By Rita . 78 x 5. 430 pp . Eveleigh Nash . 68 . THE UNHOLY ESTATE . By DJUGLAS SLADEN . 78 X 43 . 435 pp . Stanley Paul . 6s. THE TRAGIC PRINCE . By R . K . WEEKES and A . R . WEEKES . 73 x 5. 350 pp . Melrose . 68. MEMORY CORNER . By TOM GALLON . 78 x 5. 352 pp . John Long . 6s. LITTLE �. . .pp. .6s ppto . 5 . . . . 74 x 4 . . . A . J. .pp . . . 63 . , n 18 . . . . J. .pp J. . pp . 18 . n 54 W ON . . G . W W. : : . x 74 . . OF 6d . n . .38 . . 78 A X . 5 H . . . . . 8 } on x . OF 18 . . n . 61 x . . . A T . . , . W G .C . M , . OF ., . pp . 41 . . , , OF . I. E : . - G . A + . . , : 41 . X , . 63 . , C . .pp , . 5 7 . - 41 . . Rhymes African X West STUART Young ) . . , 's 38 W Kola Nuts DAZI AKO Lynwood 7 . 6d , . J. n 6d . .pp . . x OF , Road . ( .J 28 . M 6d . . n . . 126 38 . . OF : R . , R . G . 172 Askew CALABASH . A . Co & POETRY By The Hill VISION STEPHENS 131 Dublin Maunsel By LAMP OF ENGLAND AND OTHER VERSES THE Foyle Printing Works 81 54 125 . which CHIOZZA . . G . 58 . n . L . pp M .P , 6d . . n . 28 . subjects By under discussion 299 Methuen . 54 . . to 9 x be , or , MONEY M . P ought . REPRINTS in . .pp 41 . 58 . . . .58 n . . . by - .pp . 5 H X . 9 SCOTT 333 794 Selected and arranged Heinemann SCIENCE . . 51 323 pp 73 . x . SPENCER By F . SHARP MRS WILLIAM SHARP . . . . . . x 6d. ls .n . 71. By1 , . 6dR . . 94 n . .ppOF . . . & . 61 x By H 41 . . D . .pp IN , OR 44 . , pp . , E , BEDDARD AND THEIR ALLIES Cambridge University Press 150 STUDY PLANTS BOTANY THE MODERN Jack MARIE STOPES Ph 104 KNIPE THE PAST EVOLUTION 128 Daniel 242 Herbert 64 x . & J . E . . Constable By WILLIAM POEMS S .P .C .K , and Manners . 68 . Life and II . . SECCOMBE T . By 68 x . . IN Vol . . . V . by E . . .pp THE WHITE WALLET Filled by PAMELA GLENCOXXER 54 Fisher Unwin 415 By CHARLES and MARY LAMB MISCELLANEOUS PROSE Edited Lucas 570 Methuen PRAISE OF OXFORD An Anthology Prose and 5x , n . . . . . n . . .pp . . of upon THAT MATTER . . . . 28 . n . 54 . . . . Routledge Papers . . 256 .pp 74 of x 5 THINGS are , . OF . POLITICAL HOME RULE Selected from the speeches Right Hon Arthur James Balfour ASPECTS The EARTHWORMS . x 9 , .B . , THE KASHMIRI LANGUAGE comprising By Phrase Book and Vocabularies GRIERSON Two Volumes 160 211 Oxford Clarendon Press London Frowde 128 & pp . 6d . . 38 . . & . . ESCOMBE Annotated With Appendix THE COPYRIGHT Act 1911 By containing the Revised Convention Berne 201 Stevens MACGILLIVRAY LL Sons 58 . n . ORIENTAL MANUAL Grammar . n . pp . 375 73 x 5 78 X õ A 78 x 5 . By . J. .pp 9 X 54 . . By MABEL LAW . By BIRDS COWARD Cambridge University Press By Witherby AUSTRALIA MATHEWS 326 High Holborn 137 BIRDS .pp . 41 . . . . 47 64 x . 7d . 11 . 6x . . pp . . .pp . . A SWALLOW NATURAL HISTORY Verse JUVENILE 18 . n . By HENRY of .pp . 73 X 5 . , . . ' . S . 7 } x 5 X 5 : 73 HISTORY By CLARE OF QUEEN VICTORIA Eveleigh Nash 392 158 CHILD OF SURPRISES 122 LOVELL . . A By 68 . . . . By MRS HUMPHRY WARD ELEANOR 475 Cheap Edition Nelson AUSTIN CAREER BY VIOLET TWEEDALE 352 pp John Long BRAZENHEAD THE GREAT MAURICE HEWLETT 333 Smith Elder By Popular Edition MARK TILLOTSON BAKER Chapman Hall 536 COURT By Williams THE MIGRATION 8 X . 68 . a , ' . pp . . . OF & . By CHARLES GARVICE LOVE SNARE Stoughton 363 Hodder 68 THE PATH VIRTUE Romance the Musical Comedy Stage By GERTRUDE WARDEN 311 White THE OLD WIVES TALE ARNOLD BENNETT New Edition with Preface 612 Hodder Stoughton THE EARLY JERROLD Jarrold 78 x 5 71 68 . . x 5 73 X . . pp . . . By . , .68 F . 6x . . , . By. 75 X 5 . . & pp . pp . IN . A E . By . 68 . . .pp OF . 68 . ' MEDICAL MISCELLANEOUS . DANBY. 73 x 5. 391 pp . Methuen . 68. PAUL S PARAGON . By W . E . NORRIS . 78 x 5. Constable THE QUEST GLORY MARJORIE BOWEN 311 Methuen THE MALABAR MAGICIAN PENNY 344 Chatto Windus By THE MAN WHO STROKED Cats and Other Stories MORLEY ROBERTS 286 Nash THE TRIANGLE MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON 315 pp Ward Lock Frowde Rot ABSOLUTE A 383 pp CONSUMPTION .pp. 71 X 5. NEW LIGHT 140 51 O MANALIVE . By G . K . CHESTERTON Nelson . 28. n . JOSEPH IN JEOPARDY . By FRANK LITERARY THE PERFECT GENTLEMAN Guide Social Aspi rants By HARRY GRAHAM 300 Arnold THE BOOK OF SIMPLE DELIGHTS By WALTER RAY by MOND Illustrated COLE 288 Dent ROYAL SOCIETY LITERATURE THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE COMMEMORATIVE ADDRESS ON SIR By ALFRED COMYN LYALL PROTHERO And By EDWARD HENRY PEMBER COURTHORPE By By E . PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM . 78 x 5. Lock . 68. THE RUBY HEART OF KISHGAR . By ARTHUR W . MARCHMONT . 71 x 5. 296 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . POMANDER WALK . By LOUIS N. PARKER . 78 X 5. 267 pp . Lane . 68. LADY MOLLY OF SCOTLAND YARD . By the BARONESS ORCZY . 74 x 5. 344 pp . Cassell . 18. Reprint. By ARNOLD A MAN FROM THE NORTH . BENNETT . 73 x 5. 264 pp . Methuen . 68. THE CHILD OF THE DAWN . By A . C. BENSON . 87 x 51. 314 pp . Smith , Elder & Co . 78. 6d . n . By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY (MRS. COMMONERS ' RIGHTS. MAXWELL ARMFIELD ) . 74 x 5 . 416 pp . Chatto & Windus . 68. THE HOUSE ON THE MALL . By EDGAR JEPSON . 78 X 4 . 314 pp . Hutchinson . 68. VIOLET FORSTER ' S LOVER . By RICHARD MARSH . 73 x 5. 342 pp . Cassell . 68. A LADDER OF SWORDS . By SIR GILBERT PARKER . 252 pp . 61 x 41. Everett . 7d . n . A CHORD ONCE STRUCK . By JOHN SOMERS . Murray and Evenden . 6s. By EMMA THE HOUSE OF ROBERSHAYE . BROOKE . 74 X 5. 370 pp . Smith , Elder & Co . 68. THE FOREST ON THE HILL . By EDEN PHILLPOTTS . 74 x 5, 370 pp . Murray . 68. FOR THE QUEEN 320 pp . Ward . THE AUTHOR . 180 �THE AUTHOR . MISCELLANEOUS . SOCIOLOGY . CHANGE IN THE VILLAGE . By GEORGE BOURNE . 74 x 5. 309 pp . Duckworth . 58. D. THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY UPON SOCIAL AND POLITICAL IDEAS . By A . J . CARLYLE , D.LITT . 71. X 5. 129 pp . Mowbray . 28. n. IN THE HAND OF THE POTTER : A Study of Christianity By BEGBIE . ( Popular Edition . ) HAROLD in Action. 71 x 41. 191 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 18. n . SPORT. By ARNOLD HAULTAIN . THE MYSTERY OF GOLF . 78 x 54 Revised and Enlarged . Second Edition . 249 pp . New York : The Macmillan Co. 2s. 60 , n . YEAR . By W . S. Dixon . 7 * 57 . 212 pp . THE HUNTING Ham -Smith . 68. n. THEOLOGY . The VISITATION OF THE SICK : Some Practical Reflections for the Use of the Clergy and others engaged in Parochial Visitation . By the Rev . THEODORE JOHNSON (Introduc tion by the BISHOP OF CHICHESTER ) . 63 X 44 . 134 pp . Allen . 18. 60 , n. READINGS. By E . G . ROMANES . 54 X SHORT LENTEN 39. 44 pp . Churchman ' s Penny Library , Mowbray . CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL ORDER . By R. J . CAMP BELL . New and Cheaper Edition . 78 X 5 . 283 pp . Chapman & Hall . 28. n. THOUGHTS ON ULTIMATE PROBLEMS . By F . W . FRANK LAND . Fifth and Revised Edition . 7 X 41 . 133 pp . Nutt . 18. 6d . n . TRAVEL . THE BRITISH WEST INDIES : Their History , Resources , and Progress . By A . E . ASPINALL . 84 x 59 . 435 pp . Sir Isaac Pitman . 18. 6d . n. OLD TOURAINE . The Life and History of the Chateaux of By T. A. Cook , F. S. A . Edition . Sixth the Loire . (With new Preface .) Two vols . 78 X 5. 287 + 279 pp . Rivington . 168. n. FINLAND : The Land of a Thousand Lakes . By. E. YOUNG . 9 x 51 . 313 pp . Chapman & Hall . 78. 6d . n. A WINTER HOLIDAY IN PORTUGAL . Ey CAPTAIN B. pp GRANVILLE BAKER . 9 X 51. 324 . Stanley Paul . 128. 6d. n. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA MEMBERS . BIOGRAPHY BY . AN IMPERIAL VICTIM : MARIE LOUISE , ARCHDUCHESS OF AUSTRIA , EMPRESS OF THE FRENCH , DUCHESS OF KARMA . With 34 illustrations , including two photo gravure frontispieces . In two volumes . By MRS . EDITH E . CUTHELL . 393 pp . New York : Brentanos . $6 n . FICTION . PARADISE FARM . By KATHARINE TYNAX . 272 pp . New $ 1. 20 n. York : Duffield . TOLL BAR . By MRS . J. E . New York : Putnam . $1.35 n. THE BUCKROSE . 363 pp . THAT LURES. By PERCY J . BREBNER . $1.50 . New York : H. K . Fly Co . THE GREAT GAY ROAD . By Tom GALLON . POLLYHOOLY . By EDGAR JEPSON . 344 pp . Indianapolis : Bobbs -Merrill . $1. 25 1 . THE HOUSE OF ROBERSHAYE . By EMMA BROOKE . New York : Duffield . THE LIGHT 319 pp . 181 By H. RACE REGENERATION . OF THE PROBLEM HAVELOCK ELLIS . 67 pp . New York : Moffat , Yard . 50 cents n. By C. W . THE METHODS OF RACE REGENERATION . SALEEBY , 64 pp . New York : Moffat , Yard . 50 cents n . MUSIC . MUSIC AND NATIONALISM . By CECIL FORSYTH . New York : Macmillan . $2 n . 359 pp . POEMS . EMBLEMS OF LOVE DESIGNED IN SEVERAL DISCOURSES , By LASCELLES ABERCROMBIE . 213 pp . New York : $1. 50 n . John Lane Co . TRAVEL . THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE . With four maps . By the Hon . MAURICE BARING . 366 pp . New York : Doran . $3.50 n . LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL NOTES . announces , with “ The War God , " by Mr. Israel Zangwill , produced at His Majesty 's Theatre , the same author ' s prohibited play, “ The Next Religion ” ; also the first volume of “ The Selected Writings of William Sharp ,” edited by his fiya in a series to be completed wife Mrs Sham M R . WILLIAM HEINEMANN uniform volumes , uniform with “ The Works of Fiona the late Macleod , " the pseudonyni under which William Sharp was so well known . Mr. John Galsworthy has published with the same house his first book of poetry , entitled “ Wild Oats : Moods , Songs , and Doggerels . " Uniform with this volume will be “ The Lure of the Sea , ” by J . E . Patterson , the novelist , and author of the auto biography “ My Vagabondage , " published in the autumn of last year . Mr. Hamilton Hartz has set to music the verses by Riccardo Stephens , “ Sleep and Death ," which lately appeared in the Westminster Gazette . Mr. Eveleigh Nash will publish Riccardo Stephen s forthcoming novel “ The Mummy, " and his one - act tragedy , “ The Right to Kill,” is to be played by the Oncomers at the Little Theatre , in June . “ The British West Indies : their History , Resources , and Progress ," by Algernon E . Aspinall, by Messrs . Sir Isaac was published last month Pitman & Sons , Ltd . The author gives a connected narrative dealing with the history , resources , and the recent rapid progress of the West Indian colonies , of interest to the general reader as well as tourist , settler , and capitalist . to the intending Chapters are also devoted to such live questions as ' �he be to as in it to a " , of a of of . In of , its , , of , in is of . “ of , , . It of a for to , in of . , of is is an . - . as , , “ as in ”, ee ”, by. . , , to . ! .. R ya . of He a , , , , a , , of . , on . , ou , of Sir . , so , in to in 38 to . on at . , in of , In . & ", is 's in , as a its , attractions by publish “ will shortly Nash The , the . by . n a Mrs . Channon ( . . M in Co . by E Stoneladies ", new novel & . . A , ” in , of , ", a Radium Terrors novel Albert Dorringt The American rights have been purchased City New York Doubleday Page Garden appeared serially The Radium Terrors Munsey Pall Mall Magazine and with Frank York New published Messrs Hutchinson March “ ; as it to " , , " of a . . . in , Co . . . manifold Eveleigh , . , of a , . a Professor Benson remarked that Realism was not viewing new method new ideal but much expressing and life The realist must allow things appear before their significance appeared unlike so it , & Mr “ in “ of .” In on of A . C . Professor Benson lertured before the Royal Society Literature last month Realism English Fiction the course bis lecture to . H . by and , . of Paris S of for , Granville Baker new book travel Holiday Portugal published Stanley Paul by Messrs this volume Co described with pen pencil and brush the scenic Portugal charm claims winter resort Winter . in , . 's Captain , of “ on . ”, . of . a of of . so in a , is of , " Se “ May . of of . to knowledge the public since their many of the history assumed earlier tragedies classical times Metropolitan Magazine will The New York Antique shortly publish series articles Furniture from the pen Mr Armiger Barclay ections Mr and Mrs Armiger Barclay book Letiers from Fleet Street will shorıly appear Comædisa the leading literary and theatrical daily fund 1790 amounted £162 882 chairman mentioned that Mr Owen Seaman would preside the Annual Dinner 16 - in s ’ ." of . in appeal the The . , - of to “ a . 's of Miss Arabella Kenealy new novel The Woman Hunter Mr Arthur Dillon forthcoming volume deals with early incidents the mythical story the House Tantalus The pri sint revival inte rest the Greek drama should make the subject of a , . . R , h , & E , ” . by ”, “ Co . , are included have added their series The Apple Temple Thurston Eden The same pub lisliers announce the publication of second edi ion its a " . - among others Messrs Stanley Paul sixpenny Clear Type “ . , a an Co . & . , Rudyard Sims Commonwealth and its people Messrs John Ouseley are the publishers Literary Fund The annual meeting the was held last month Sir Alfred Bateman presiding moving the adoption the report Alfred stated that far from decreasing the claims the fund were rather the increase The receipts authors even from novels were very poor instanced the case the author whose agreement appeared the last issue and added that from very miser financial point of view literature was able profession until the suprrior rauks were During the year £2 125 had been voted reached grants applicants while the total grants since the foundation sum distributed In of , . of in , . T . George remains the best reference book for the guidance selecting titles authors who their publications title are anxious avoid using By already consulting taken the English they may Catalogue unintentional often avoid appropriation and the rather disagreeable conse quences which sometimes result Messrs Sampson Low are the publishers What Lay Bepeath Coo Australian mining story which the bush life presented pictures the reader well the of , of . of is ”, , . A Cochrane works in ” - in in . , , 's in by led by of J a , . Watson Alfred Quiller Cou the reader Messrs John Ouseley Limited have issued second edition The Bothers Married Life Sadler We have received the English Catalogue Books 1911 This publication now 75th year gives under author and title the size issue publication price month books and publisher issued the United Kingdom during 1911 complete list published the absence titles of . w rk at ' to , . s be ' to is a a a . an ”, William Poems from anticipa must not chuckle and the issue must seem was arrives him when is on . , : is “ in to , of , ” “ A “ It included Kipling Sir romanticist results surprise murh tion “ A - . of on . in is of . by “ is ", . & Co to . - those of trade with Canada and Federation . A map and twenty fire full page plate illustrations are added Among the spring books come from Messrs Sidelights Smith Elder Arabic Spam her History and Art Mrs Bernhard Whishaw This book the fruit some nine years residence Spain and study Mrs Whishaw now Spain the forthcoming edition the Guide appear for Herr Baedeker 1913 Tom Gallon new novel entitled The scene Memory Corner found Old Hamp Memory stead Into little house Corner boy with comes marvellous tenor voice exploited by unscrupulous foreigner The rise the young singer his triumphs and the quaint tragedy his the book love story form the theme by entitled Violet Tweedale new novel published by Mr John Llong Austin Career young Guardsman deals with the life who early entaliglement with his career gets into young peeress and the story describes the Bohemian als lite the pair Paris Messrs Kegan Paul announce the public cation little anthology entitled The Friendly Dog Parsons who contributes also short original introduction The poems included are arranged chronologically complete poems only being the THE AUTHOR . 182 �THE AUTHOR . no . , of to , of . in , of . in a is to in of no of , . , " , , is It . in , of , . by . at- on , 18 by a ", . . , of of on a in , a ) to ( a , of , it , of , . of to all in So of . in of to , of on in . . , 's to a “ . he , , he . , " . , , at . A . , H by 's ", “ is Messrs Methuen . by book form , at by , has been issued in . of . Charles Wyndham The next production Theatre due this month The Kangaroo Vachell Milestones Arnold Bennett and Edward Knoblaugh now running the Royalty Theatre early , of . to , its in all byto of , " 6 on as , . , Viss Darraglı and Mrs . . “ of . in , Sugden . of . 's . , at of . for Charles Sugden “ , of in “ of . , at Herbert Waring Kipps was produced The dramatic version the Vaudeville Theatre March The play opens the emporium familiar the readers the book and traces did the book the progress Kipps following his sudden acquisition wealth Mr Wells and Mr Rudolf Besier are responsible the play which includes cast Mr Frederick . . . , is , of ” . . on 26 ” “ of . at . H on . W . A Mr The Widow publisher with neither time nor eyes for however dissuade her from During his goes abroad grass absence has made the acquaintance widow whose presence London his return jealousy with results entirely kindles the widow satisfactory The cast included Mr Tilford leaves the widow himself Unable the undertaking Co , be , 19 , . S .W , . Circus Particulars can obtained the Hon Secretary Overstrand Mansions Battersea Park The condensed version The Geisha was produced February the Palace Theatre Risque Mr the author this version The composer Mr Sidney Jones conducted the orchestra the occasion compressed version The Adventure Lady Ursula February was also played The performance Mr Anthony Hope comedy took place Two scenes the Hippodrome Manchester were taken and the cast included Miss Evelyn March prepare the biography her late husband man some public importance and many private failings engrossed does she become the work that she persuades herself that her husband possessed the virtues which she ascribes him the record his career John Tilford who contemplates marriage with the widow disapproves recognising that the idea the biography & ", on at ) by “ be of 19 , ( , 18 , at by Piccadilly from Manchester Lady Marrable has been persuaded ”, . Theatre first production The Next Religion given Israel Zangwill will the New Players Thursday two private performances matinées and Friday April and the Pavilion Theatre The Millard and of by in a , or , to , “ in theatre and assumes addresses himself reasonable intelligence indeed but hoped that narrow clique “ DRAMA do of be fill a is in a , , . untheatrical audience means students the drama and more especially those who desire take part the marked revival dramatic literature both sides the Atlantic will find profit handbook the lack which has hitherto been felt and regretted Messrs Chapman and Hall are the publishers The Perfect Widow three act comedy Gilbert Cannan was produced the Gaiety of to in .” , , is Co . . , to M by . , I. all in or . . & " G , of “ . commission Australia Mathews work which Messrs Witherby are issuing quarterly parts Volume has already appeared forming parts from October 1910 October 1911 five numbers Birds the throughout that the playright to on on a is at “ a of , be . a H of writing a . 's “ Sherard has just finished new book published reminiscences which will the spring under the title Adventures Journalist present engaged novel which he He Robert and an of , ", ” “ “ , ” 's . . ", 16 March , in M by . . ” “ , Poetry among other subjects Messi Jarrolds are the publishers Woman Deacon entitled Renée An article and Love appeared the Lady Pictorial for effect other words what what avoid the endeavour interest and move audience assembled theatre This not then book criticism but discussion and practical suggestion The plays mentioned are not criticised for their own sake but for the sake the light they throw upon questions method and expediency The author has belief dramatic of , a of , is “ “ ", a . . H . J. by " “ . , at & Co . , a book or , through Messrs . entitled “ New Light on Consumption .” The book contains a historical résumé, and deals with the problem of consumption the attempts reform and State sanatoria Absolute Rot the title collection reprinted from articles the Rer Swallow Church magazine The articles deal with Peace Temperance Disestablishment Science Simpkin , Marshall , to cross her doorstep . has published Mr. Arthur Lovell no an man Volpé , Mr. Leonard Calvert , Mr. 0 . B . Clarences and Miss Christine Silver . Although the dramatic movement of the past twenty years has produced , both in England and America , many valuable books of criticism , there does not as yet exist in the Eoglish language any recognised handbook of practical craftsmanship . “ Play- making ,” by William Archer , is an attempt to this gap While fully admitting that rules prescriptions cau supply the place talent the author believes that inexperienced talent can greatly assisted study the principles it Francis Channon ) . It tells of two young girls who to live in a lonely part of Derbyshire with a cousin who , owing to a disappointment in early youth , leads the life of a miser , and will allow no go 183 �THE AUTHOR . 184 PARIS NOTES . in the , to , so à he he in , A , is a of his he an , 's , to . is a of of . in . of in of of tie ? is to a , he , . of , it a . of be , in of It is a ' be d ), à ”, , byto , , , in , . byof of of , is of by ”, Le us . of . , . is of a - , on for of in for of of , . of in the on . it to , , as , as , it a on is , , ' . , in to on . , M à . I. , , " , la , is to of At . its of at de to account of , We have an . the Hohenzollerns of of its of to an - of de . M Lyceum . , of . all , of , in is - sixteen History the invitation give the lecture Club London she May the chase the London Lyceum Club taking over her own huntsmen sound the fanfares Histoire Prusse Vol Des Origines par mort Grand Electeur 1688 Albert Waddington the various The author dwells influences which have contributed the formation He speaks the geographical situation Prussia the country State religion and the policy bouillet and , of in . of of , . to d - . a as as in is a an , . of is it is , and the music . . de to it as be to of is in but the fanfares France this little volume the Before the publication Duchess Uzès who President the Lyceum gave Club France lecture there the chase which had such success enlivened was by the fanfares blown by her gamekeepers repeat that she was obliged several times the rooms were too small for the audience Since then the Duchess has given another causerie Ram , . to , , in of a as . at de . is it Forest hunting horns best known of or , of of in , , ” a a of in of to M , , , of remembered that she master the hounds portrait She also gives Du Fouilloux the great authority all matters connected with the chase since the sixteenth century some twenty four photo gravures hunting scenes taken the Rambouillet , ”, to of of of . , , “ of a , is is it , or the eternal theme the faithless husband pleasure wife indeed meet with realising that there are other capable novelist worthy interests life and other situations just consideration the intrigues and jealousies the hundreds of individuals who marry haste repent leisure possible for human Chateaubriant also finds affections intense elsewhere Paris That refreshing too There breath fresh air through the book odour forest trees the babbling brooks and yet spite murmur predominant this the human interest that one the ever recurring tragedies The story family life the modern version the prodigal son and this particular case we have the beart give broken mother and the heroic father added pathos the episode Chateaubriant will du 's . - at is byof a to of , is of ; it , . “ M Weary “ ; , six ) , “ . on M , he , of as at . of , , " a or us another have been famous their time by Alphonse des Lourdines Chateau great literary success for the briant not only refreshing book for the public author also by ; - ; ; s ; .' . ; ( in aimantes contains sketches which the author has give endeavoured with few strokes the pen women who for one reason lifelike portrait “ ; de ; ; de ; ; , Adélaïde Marceline Desbordes and Mérimée celebrated Inconnue Charles Foley has published thirty three volumes plays His intensely novels and short stories and dramatic little tragedy Heard the Telephone has been translated into various languages and given many countries Foley also one the greatest authorities all matters relating the history the Vendée the time the French special study Revolution has made this period and this part France His short touching stories sometimes inspired dramatic episodes brought his notice whilst studying the archives that epoch are masterpieces literature The present volume Femmes aimées Femmes ( ; of ; La Grande Joséphe Mademoiselle Rose Launay Marie Pompadour Princess Amelia Saxony Madame Germaine Necker Princesse Lamballe Mes daughters dames Louis XV Comtesse de Balbi Mademoiselle Lange Pauline Bonaparte Madame the favourite theme many writers dear on this book the chief interest centres the question paternal instinct The father believes that sees his son all his own faults little later makes the discovery that friend his the father this son The curious phase the case that the years come this man feels deep paternal affection for his wife son affection which would probably never have felt for child own The young man has inherited the lovable qualities his own father The problem which the author evidently lays before whether the kinship must necessarily ensure affection Buisson ardent Romain Rolland certainly the most powerful the series volumes this author relating the history Jean Christophe Weary life among his fellow creatures exasperated their hostility and having many things goes away quiet lost faith village and there like Moses before the mountain burning bush the bush which burns without being consumed he comes himself once more La Chasse Courre the Duchess Uzès née Mortemart little volume that will read hunting with interest by all lovers contains portrait the author her hunting attire for on : of of ; ; l' Châteaumorand Sweden ; ) ; ( of Marie Stuart Diana Orme Christine de ; of Milan Marion is another novel ménage trois “ in us . , of . . M a of - | of of of aimées , Femmes aimantes ,” by Charles Foley , is the title of a volume con taining a series of historical studies of twenty two famous women Each study gives picture the epoch the surroundings which the woman whose history we are reading Foley has chosen for his subjects moved Queen Bathilde the seventh century Valentine EMMES D is to be congratulated , not only on the fact that he been awarded the Goncourt Academy prize , but because he has begun his career with a wider vision than so many of our present - jay novelists . “ L 'Inquiète Paternité ," by Jean Schlumberger , has the �THE AUTHOR , is . of . a in in .” ' “ , us a of a of of , , is . of a in . , an , of of , . in of . on , of a at to , in - , . , , M all in in of . be to an , so If to ) , of , . . of , et by , , of of ( . . on of 'r in in by in in , - a , “ , of of of an , is . in de , , “ - a a le et “ be on . et At , is ”, , At . to - by ”, En - , . of in . in of is a . , . ' . Firmin George is an of d by public “ French M ”, to the of on . , . ., " is , ’ . . . of - be . its in . M . , d la de anglais contemporain introduces verse MM Andre Dumas and Sébastien Charles tendency Leconte shows that there search for dramatic effects the history the past certainly nothing There common between the Esther we know Racine and this modern concep tion her the Renaissance the three act play MM garde Alfred Capus and Pierre Veber was At by is ”, to is of . M – by l' - de a It of . on “ Callet Le Roman Boutroux gave one the temps most remarkable lectures Pascal présent published which will probably early number Foi Vie the Comédie Française Le Ménage Donnay Molière five act play by Maurice extremely interesting and curious verse The staging the Versailles excellent and the fête opportunity realising Park gives the public something the magnificence Court life those days the Odéon Esther four act play also ” of . . “ . M diplomatic any foreign Power touches Hanotaux and policy the entente cordiale Turkish affairs and the questions concerning Bosnia and Morocco Aiguillon une grande dame de La Duchesse cour Louis XIV the subject extremely interesting book by MM Paul Estrée arrangements Les Annales . E . in , a , is , , as a hitherto for the University Quite recently M . .” by contains équilibre La Politique 1907 1911 the title volume published Gabriel Hanotaux an account the various impor tant events which have taken place affecting the international situation during the last four years Hanotaux shows that France ought not influenced . , of be to a . , M of of , in , ”, of 's and the unpub by to , of “ of centenary This Nearly everyone appears Paris this season be lecturing every possible and impossible subject Among the most interesting and varied these lectures outside the Sorbonne and College France are those organised the Société des Conférences the review entitled Foi Vie and also the lectures organised Sarcey Mme Brisson the daughter , most reality the day same review Jules other Lemaitre continues his studies Chateaubriand containing and Louis Barthou gives article some extremely interesting letters from Lamartine Alphonse Daudet and other literary celebrities George Brandès the well known critic has been spending some months Paris and the request give lecture of his friends he consented the Vaude Paul Leyssac Hans Andersen ville Theatre recited several the fairy tales We are told that the most admirable manner George Brandès and this talented young actor are repeat the lecture and recitations London this season we would strongly recommend opportunity present those who have the day Lectures are certainly the order ”, . - is - , . , 's , of “ the works Weber Berlioz and Wagner volume has been published memento lished matter short sketch which the questions the numbers to . - M ", is , , of The whole volume would find English authors who agree with him certain his criticisms among others Elizabeth Barrett Browning one the finest her poems and Buried Crowned entitled Théophile Gantier study La Musique writer It . , to many , , . in , It . . of to of is of - " , the Bellerophon interesting but with regard the harsh judgment England action we can only say that Masson A skit . of by M , " of , a of his to country Frédéric Mas Autour de Sainte Hélène by son the title the latest volume which this well Napoleon known writer devotes the last days infinitely sad and The story these last days tragic and the author very naturally cannot resist England with the treacherous hospi reproaching , and finishes with In , . in ” la M . , is is a " his duty “ M , in de by us a Jacques Tissier marsouin Pierre Rey very simple story but full deep feeling just the history brave young colonial soldier his hardships and struggles and his simple belief Roz recent numbers most charming and witty article Contes Gascons Fernand Laudet entitled These stories form literature entirely apart and are full shrewd observation and keen sense humour Laudet gives several specimens . to in of he of , us of is present situation and somewhat surprised find certain names omitted which should certainly included volume dealing with contemporary English novels one its La Revue hebdomadaire publishes on is an of . , . , to ' . “ L religieuse Orientation France actuelle the title book Paul Sabatier which very clearly his view the author gives the tality Meredith Thomas Hardy Mrs Humphry Ward always interesting and other English writers note the impressions the foreign critic We are by of at of . is in in all , - to future 185 M the volume closes with the Grand Electeur . * La Séparation des Eglises et de l' Etat ,” by Julien de Narfon , is a book which should be read by persons who are interested the religious evolution France As the question Church present one intense interest and State England the perusal this book cannot fail extremely prove instructive The author broad minded man endowed with the courage his opinions With perfect impartiality evokes past history relates the events recent date analyses the immediate consequences and endeavours point out the probable consequences the of the a Thirty Years ' War , and death . �THE AUTHOR . , its . of , of , As . , M as de . M . is is . It , to , it is of a is of a of to be ” It “ , . bable that when the Compagnie Française tour du French season over the Théâtre Shakespeare will . ALYS HALLARD . on by is dances great the fairies You Like was quite success and these matinées are continued May until the end the month Camille poet who has Sainte Croix dramatist and thrown himself heart and soul into this revival the Shakespeare theatre with the result that probable that these plays have never been given with such artistic perfection such attention very pro detail and such absolute ensemble , - of , ). " ). ( ). ). ). l' " ( de · ). " ( . ) ). - - - l' ). " " ) ( ( et . ” " " ( ( " ( ( , , de à " ( 's is . It M he . . de . M by , ' " “ L , . , to Femmes aimées femmes aimantes Tallandier des Lourdines Bernard Grasset Le Buisson ardent Ollendorff Chasse Courre La Poétique Histoire Prusse Plon Séparation des Eglises Etat Plon Jacques Tissier marsouin Plon Autour Sainte Hélène Ollendorff Musique Fasquelle La Politique de équilibre 1907 1911 Plon * * * " “ “ “ “ " “ * M La . La La is is at to , as as , , . . by is of to ( . L ., , , 27 . . vol ., L ., ., vol ., . - vol , 27 . L , . 28 28 , ( . L Stat . Portugal . , 1893 — 20 ) . ( . L Stat . 8 , — .) . ( Stat . — 31 , .) , vol , . 29 vol ., . L Stat ( Spain . , — 10 1895 . 29 , vol . L ., Stat ( . – Mexico , rol . 29 . . L ., ., vol L . Stat ( Chile . 1896 Stat ( Rica . Costa .) 1956 1961 .) . Netherlands .p ), - 1899 vol 3 , . L ., ( November sions Stat 1899 — , 19 , 1955 20 . pp .) 880 October - , 25 May 31 , 1896 .) , 27 .) .p p 877 . 871 February .p ( , , . .) , - , : of or 1, , Stat .) p July , - is is , . Germany 982 1892 1222 . a 15 .pp .pp .p 1219 July to he as an 981 1021 1022 Italy October 1892 1043 May 1893 Denmark .p is , of it is in scene 27 April . de , . of , a any , by P in vol . of his he , in on . . M , , , is moment President . , as . be to is is is , At . slow have been issued the under the United States Act copyright protection granted which the United States works authors who are subjects citizens the countries named July Belgium 1891 France Great Britain and her possessions and Switzerland Stat of of in , his , . in in a is to be in not RELATIONS DROCLAMATIONS . is is a to by is an in of a is INTERNATIONAL in to is he '( ", , “ a It is to nothing unpleasant and wbich which there nevertheless never dull the Athénée Camille Sainte Croix continuing every Thursday his series Shake speare plays admirably staged He seems have putting life into the plays found the secret Shakespeare perhaps and that giving them with ensemble such one rarely sees The actors are all young and enthusiastic of COPYRIGHT , of , . , , . ambitious and who sets out life arrivist firmly believing himself prepared one He take advantage all possible occasions for climbing the ladder fortune but reckons without host and his host this case own heart He falls love with the daughter the house which he the paid secretary The characters this play are all well drawn and each The author distinct psychological study one congratulated having written play there STATES a of . . At de UNITED in a as in a , of supposed world Just he has arrived friend whispers abroad the story his delinquency the marry past The confidence the girl his salvation and the play ends satisfactorily for the public the Athénée Le aur dispose Francis play which seems likely Croisset have long run poor man who the story is Mme and is all , for , to of Bernstein has had tbe success which this author pieces usually win Bernstein has always something say when writes the story man whose past has not been blameless but making for himself position the who succeeds and Vidal for the musical adaptations Hugard also the Opéra for the Jane on , a " In . to , to . in - as of as " ”, by . is , of , , on , , , in is , , of of . on of ou . “ III du by l' , At take place Royale the Comédie Jean irrésistible vocation fils Mondoucet three act play Sacha Guitry the delight the public spite The son an ironmonger who his bourgeois father insists the prejudices going initiates his fond the stage and later parents into the habits and customs theatrical extremely amusing life Les Visiteurs nocturnes Tristan Bernard full humour the well known short stories this writer The nocturnal visitors this case are drug the lady thieves who take the precaution whose house they are about rob the morn ing when the maid finds the victim about and call the police that the victim asks any that the nocturnal visitors shall be found suffering she does from insomnia she cost only anxious find out how she can obtain more their drug Henry At the Gymnase Assaut ' Night s Dream " was exquisitely “ The Midsnmmer staged , M . Simas , of the Opéra , being responsible for the scenery and harmonious colouring a a as . , to received with applause . The plays of Alfred Capas are sure to end happily , so that if things appear to be going wrong for a time , there is never any need despair we are sure that reconciliation will go 186 and posses �THE AUTHOR . now to he its , of in . in , to to for . to on , , . it . a . : , 19 , se , to of 7 ( C ) , of s ; all ' agreement at music publisher in is , in 's in , be to , of a an is it We have called the above agreement but not really , comes into force 1911 when The agreement however goes further and asks that the royalties which accrue the composer gramophone records and similar mechanical repro Ban ductions should be shared between composer and publisher fortunate that the agreement was made before the Act was passed for under clause spite the document which has been the Act signed the rights the gramophone royalties are property the composer for tion sub section contains the following proviso Notwithstanding any assignment made before the passing the Copyright Act any rights It to as in in to of 12 in ), ,. of a of , , to to I of in on ." be ." to or ( 13 he on on ; . , , * publisher of of I , in of ' it 46 paid Two Pounds the sum hereby agree assign the my rights and interest present whole future contingent my song and the words and music entitled being understood that receive royalty same Great Britain per copy all sold the same Great Britain copies Ireland and the Colonies count also five per cent the marked price all copies sold the United States 200 copies both countries free for novelty purposes gramophone Any royalties obtained the sale records similar mechanical reproductions all equally divided between composer and countries consideration day me this “ TN 28 . of , it . as , ; , is , it so it is AGREEMENT 'S A PUBLISHER MUSIC is , and It . . , Luxemburg extra business has far almost destroyed ralue the case comic opera and those pieces which are performed theatres As wrong for the author transfer his copyright wrong the composer transfer his performing right worse the present time owing than has ever been the added rights that the composer will acquire under the Act England Belgium of , methods concerned the composer save , (e ) unsuccessful Germany . — – , 1911 , June Norway 1910 8 14 December UNDER with But not sufficient the music publisher ask the copyright also asks the per right and through his successful forming for PROCLAMATION SECTION 1 PRESIDENTIAL and study at Sweden should consideration it . -L 1911 . 26 May – , 29 , Rica , Cuba , Denmark , France , Germany , Great Britain and her possessions , Italy , Mexico , the Netherlands and possessions , Norway , Portugal , Spain , and Switzerland . uxemburg June 1910 Report which was laid before the General Meeting on March 21 , they have dealt very fully with the matter . We do not desire to repeat these warnings , so recently made , but suggest that if any member has read the report carelessly , or failed to read it at to as or between the United States and the following countries : Guatemala , Salvador, Costa Rica , Hon duras , and Nicaragua . ) (Stat . L . , vol. 35, pt . 2 , pp . 1934 - 1946 . ) Angust 11, 1908 – Japan . ( Treaty of May 19 , 1908, for prott ction in China . ) (Stat. L . , vol. 35 , pt. 2, pp . 2044 - 2046 .) August 11 , 1908 - Japan . ( Treaty of May 19 , 1908 , for protection in Korea . ) (Stat . L ., vol . 35 , pt. 2, pp . 2041 - 2043 .) April 9, 1910 — Austria , Belgium , Chile , Costa as has come when attention be drawn to them once again . should The composer should never transfer the copyright to the publisher when he , the composer , maintains a continuing interest in the sales . This point has been brought forward over and over again , and in the book -publishing world we are glad to think that the publishers are , save in exceptional cases , content with a licence to publish in book form . The music publishers should be content with a licence to publish in song form . So strong do the committee feel about this assignment of the copyright , or even about an unlimited grant of the licence to publish during the whole term of copyright , that in the Annual it April 9, 1908 - Convention between the United States and or her powers on literary and artistic copyrights , signed at the City of Mexico , January 27 , 1902 . (This treaty is effective from July 1, 1908 , ordinary documents , but the time for 2255 .) to . is p trouble to retain a copy , he never gets a copy signed by the publisher , which he ought to receive in all transactions of this kind . It is some time since the pages of The Author have commented on these extra he for ( Treaty of November 10 , 1905 . ) (Stat. L ., vol. 34 , pt . 3, pp . 2890 - 2891. ) September 20 , 1907 - Austria . ( But not in Hungary .) (Stat . L . , vol . 35 , pt . 2, cluding . go vol . 34 , . L ., ( Stat . is . — Norway pt . 3, pp . 3111 -3112 .) May 11 , 1906 – Japan song , the a , . 2208 , 2213 .) July 1 , 1905 in he pp by the composer of all his rights consideration for such assignment being , as stated , the payment of two guineas , and a royalty per copy on every copy of the song sold . According to the custom in vogue , the composer signs , this document and if he does not take the is an assignment it all November 17 , 1903 — Cuba . (Stat . L ., vol . 33 , pt . 2 , p . 2324 . ) January 13, 1904 — China . ( Treaty of October 8 , 1903, Article XI. ) ( Stat . L ., vol. 33, pt . 2 , 187 �THE AUTHOR . ' of be . - re a of . to as . in by you in ." to at . is is in He . of . to - re on to or fit , he he to of of , is it , in to his an . to to , , to to . . . . . . P . . . . . S . 0 . . . on . 90 TO to J. F . 0 6 for 0 .. .. . . O 1510 0 .) 00 of 25 , E . C . of a .. . .. . of 20 of of a aa ( Co ., 29 , of of ALLOWANCE MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY PER CENT Front Page 24 Pages Other Hall of Page Page Quarter Eighth Page Single Column Advertisements per inch per cent. made for Series Sixand percent Reduction Twelve Insertions. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed BELMONT Paternoster Square, London & is ., etc . Étc , , SCALE FOR DUVERTISENENTS to to be . , to . fit , , , if us . . to A A , . . . . : V . of . of A : of . . . By A Nature . To . to at By Lewis Melville CONTEMPORARY Poetry Graves ENGLISH REVIEW By Frederic Harrison Among My Books By The Theatre the Future Ivanof English Poetry Poetry and Rhythm New Study By Henry Newbolt By Walter Sickert Critical Calendar By Henry Hardinge Word the Hammerstein Opera By The Censorship Scandal — “ us . . . " to it Ritchie . Celtic , of : . on Lady Thackeray . to on he , of is . to BOOKMAN by so do no to at be he , , placing this reply before with the view composers who are members of the Society is CONTENTS BLACKWOODS George Borrow Musings Without Method reply you raise regarding DEAR SIR The questions the Agreement for are quite unnecessary song copyright and under the the You assign liberty make any other our agreement we are not arrangement consulting you without you only assign the right On the other hand song able publish the for voice and piano you would and this we make any other arrangement you thought could not agree we may mention that our agreement conclusion never questioned We are Yours faithfully In on to in if , , a of he received the following It to of to of It is it is no of MAGAZINE which would arise from the signing the difficulties the publisher document namely that such made any other arrangement with regard the liberty under his song would undertaking the agreement and there was publisher pay the composer anything such arrangement fresh This warning alarmed the composer and wrote the publisher enquiring this letter the matter were what his views those , to . , in , , . ) to of to is it ( a of agreement this kind never transfer copyright never transfer his performing right and above all retain absolute control over his gramophone rights of he off ( 3 ) that if the work went the market would cancel the agreement and return the licence publish for understood that the composer would only grant publish licence the composer before the The composer laid the document secretary The secretary Authors the Society pointed out some addition remonstrated and contained the last sentence the letter only necessary suggest that the sooner the composers compel alteration the better The composer should be warned never sign , clauses : ( 1) that he would put the work on the in the usual form on or before a certain date ; ( 2) that he would push the work through the ordinary trade channels and advertise it ; and market music publishers The only excuse for this letter must the ignorance the publisher his legal position impossible publisher think that the standing the firm who put forward the agree ment and wrote the letter under consideration would wilfully have deceived the composer Suffice say that the statement made the publisher absolutely incorrect The firm states our agreement we are not liberty make any other arrangement the song without consulting Not only there nothing expressly stating this nothing that would the agreement but there impliedly convey this statement under the terms the contract The conveyance the copyright and the performing rights allow the publisher make any other arrangement thinks and way bound pay the author any royalty any arrangement further consideration the only bound by the agreement pay the composer royalty With all copies the song sold regard the dictatorial and absurd statement is and not to the assignee . ” At the beginning it was stated that this was not really an agreement , and perhaps it would be as well to elucidate this point further . The composer assigns all his rights to the pub lisher for a small consideration and a continuing royalty . What does the publisher undertake to Absolutely nothing . He does not undertake do ? to produce the work by a certain date ; he does not undertake to keep the work on the market , and he does not undertake to advertise the work . No doubt an implied contract to publish is carried in the assignment , otherwise the consideration would be of no avail . But it is quite clear that the implied contract could easily be met by what would really amount to a bogus publication . Now , in order that a composer may be treated fairly , even the most exacting of publishers would , without hesitation , assent to a few small plain Authors that the whole subject agreements has been opened , conferred by the Act in respect of making , or authorising the making of contrivances by means of which the work may be mechanically performed belong to the author, or his legal representatives , a 188 �THE AUTHOR . But the transaction should obtained competent agent with the advice Society the of (a - of : to be , in to of a . up ", . or , , up is to " a . of , or to to to or . to . or . to to to an is It to , . is . It , is . in . , of . of . of of a to : A of . of an : . if . , to . or be . of copyright AUTHORS . DRAMATIC ofan EVER transfer TO a , . of a . is a , in of . ( .1 ) (3 .) so to it or an in of of . on by a in . . of of a is - if a . for - :- ( a ). an be to a , is 1 . it Selling Outright This sometimes satisfactory : or . 3 in be proper prive can observed are few standing rules agreement There are four methods of dealing with literary property . I ( TERE of to a be is It , THE PRODUCERS BOOKS in OF . WARNINGS TO . 2 . N sign agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority extremely careful negotiating well for play with any one except the production established manager There are three forms dramatic contract for plays three more acts Sale outright the performing right This unsatisfactory An author who enters into stipulate such contract should the contract for production the piece certain date proper publication and his name the play bills IV of ; . 18 per . is to . , or £1 Always avoid WARNINGS . . to of . 8 The subscription the Society annum £10 108 for life membership 9 . to . . IY . . of . of on All other forms agreement are combinations the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stam possible Avoid agreements by letter The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what means The inspection those account books which belong right the author We are advised that this the nature common law right which cannot denied withheld to prevent authors from Some agents endeavour the Secretary the Society do some publishers Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly referring matters ). (1 ' In .) ( 2 .) in (3 ). (4 .) ! . to be it This The General (2 .) . to to to , . of (3 2 ( (1 ). .) ). : a of to of consideration the contracts with publishers submitted them by literary agents and are recommended submit them for interpretation and explanation the Secretary the Society 7 . (5 .) . . of , a in To a (3 ) . . to 's . 6 . literary No contract should be entered into with agent without the advice the Secretary the Society accept without careful Members are strongly advised not agents neglect stamp agreements done within fourteen days first execution secretary will undertake behalf members Commission Agreement The main points are production Be careful obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control the book the sale price Prospectus Many form The Royalty System perhaps with certain limitations the best form This agreement above all things necessary know what the proposed royalty means both sides now approximately the possible for author ascertain truth From time time very important figures connected with royalties are published The Author , of in To (2 ) . ( 1 ) To . to be . , ' in . 5 The Committee have arranged for the reception agreements and their preservation members fire proof safe The agreements will course be regarded as by only Secretary confidential documents read the who will keep the key of the safe The Society now offers stamp agreements possible readiness for action npon them keep agreements enforce payments due according agreements Fuller particu york can be obtained the lars of the Society miast III . if , in !f , , of . of to of in Remember that the Society you are fighting the battles you other writers even yourse are reaping no direct benefit and that you are advancing the best interests your calling promoting the independence the writer the dramatist the composer 4 belonging bad give serial translation rights any publisher bind yourself for future work any one solicitor As well bind yourself for the future doctor Not Not to always rights of for examination Agreement this case the following rules should attended pro sign any agreement which the cost Not duction forms part without the strictest investigation putting the give the publisher the power Not profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements by charging exchange advertise his own organs ments Therefore keep control the advertisements special charge for office expenses Not allow unless the same allowance made the author give Not American Colonial Continental to to to send , . 3 any agreement whatever the Society , to . to signing Before the document Profit Sharing agreement (6 .) . , do . . of ' 2 . all by 1 II . VERY T A member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his The of his property . business or the administration Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they without deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member , and costs borne the Society Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers agreements do not fall within the experi ordinary solicitors ence Therefore not scruple use the Society 1. of . , managed the Secretary by of a be . or USE THE SOCIETY TO . HOW 189 �THE AUTHOR . MUSIC . . or 6d The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of per 100 part members for the fee 100 The members stamps are kept the Society safe The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary and the voucher then forwarded the members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble 's to . THE READING BRANCH . is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con . tracts , those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . STAMPING in the beginning . 11. An author inust remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors . It must , however , be pointed out that , as a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property . The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement , and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above . T of is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He shoul , therefore guard himself all the more carefully in COMPOSERS . is 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play MUSICAL TO ' consideration . WARNINGS its 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words . 8. Never forget that United States rights inay be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents . As the law stands at present , an agent play may acquire a who has once had a in his hands perpetual claim to a percentage on the author 's fees from it . As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profes to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or by offering to purchase who propose to act as principals the author ' s rights . In any case, in the present state of the law , an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society , . rights can 5 . Authors should remember that performing be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time. This is most important . performing rights , but 6. Authors should not assign should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . AGENTS . AND RAMATIC , be reserved . AUTHORS , 4 . Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one - act plays should DRAMATIC of (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts . Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent . An author should obtain a sliding percentage on the scale of gross receipts system . Should in preference to the American obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed play date on or before which the should be performed . performing right ( 0.) Sale of or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i .e. , fixed nightly fees ). This methou should be always except in cases where avoided the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. . 190 CEMBERS will in a , is , of it , . of . , . to REMITTANCES . of by to of by be , be or , the same charged for give notice the Society begs post are acknowledged return All remittances should crossed Union London and Chancery Smiths Bank Lane registered sent letter only . . of to filed subject play will The Secretary that all remittances of . at . . 2s . of at , rules with the exception that the price 6d per act be Plays may also a be a to at Original . , or a of of in . be be a byof to o , of in typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will carefully compared qualified assis the Secretary stamped and returned tant One copy will the author and the other filed the register Copies the Society the scenario Thus filed may be obtained any time by the author only small charge typing cover cost is , on OCENARIOS . be . . is , . of AND its SCENARIOS PLAYS asof a REGISTRATION OF ORIGINAL greatly assist the Society this its work by informing young writers existence Their MSS can read and composition treated treated by coach The term MSS includes not only works fiction but poetry and dramatic works and when possible under special arrangement technical and scientific works The competence and experience Readers are writers The fee one guinea branch �THE AUTHOR . ' in an s on an a to 's , on . 's , to 1 to by on , is it of , if . . . .. on a for , by ." in . a is a , . It , in to is at . is , is it on in , (' , to is the Australian Act impossible what the coming . appeared referring FEES an issue Author article the claim which had been put of last to the . GRAMOPHONE In , our correspondent commissioned from as are many cases which work is in , , . agreement Now there points out he , , : as in of as , (' of to with and not based anada concerned present moment say the legislation will be As far as .) In is , , ( , 's a all the literary work that he desires market during the continuancy the mistake also state that this Act has become the model for recent British and coming Canadian opyright Law which legislation the British coming into force 1912 has really had nothing do us a of . in of to as1 of bearing perhaps communication which contract little further elucidation The reader page 163 last month Author the agreement the author appoints his period for the given sole agent during the to sale bring 's in , , , a on referred clause as as by be . of it an by to , ' on in many 1905 is a . published has copyright law which was binding passed only Australia and did not make Australia Imperial legislation Imperial copy independent right still running the Australian Colonies to CORRESPONDENT who require on us to to be he an - an COPYRIGHT States United the article taken from Weekly and printed another page Publishers follows the author states 1905 asserted copyright indepen Australia com dence from the mother country and passed plete code which was not disallowed the Crown recent fact become the model and wbich has British and coming Canadian legislation This statement little misleading Australia In ex to , , . . AGREEMENT AGENCY books and has therefore read with interest the literary agency agreement published last month sent if , , as be It . to of is as in to to to AUSTRALIAN he on to , . A THE LITERARY kindly Author two points if a to , 's , , , - is to a to an is he or , if it , , , , , . a in , . he no . , to , to to at as is , or a , on 's as is .fee , to as is , to to to , to be agency fees untenable and there The position our correspondent remarks authors should fore agent any way with deal be warned never principal This advice we act known who are very glad confirm , , in to an . an or , , If sell for sum down infrequently happens not have money and has faith desires the agent he will possibly accept the offer and the agent will then proceed sell the editor the publisher price which the manager the enhanced already knows agent can obtain But desires be perfectly bona fide and desires some principal and sometimes as agent times act only the danger still very great because pub offering work natural law that when he managers he would desire lishers editors sell might that which belonged himself which capital already get the return able profit pended with than sell the rather which he would obtain merely his author work of to , to be in on is ' on . , in willing 's of to us a of . on that the author the author . . to to as position and urges such warn The columns The Author have already different occasions drawn attention the matter and some remarks the point will found agents the article authors the October number There the danger from the bonâ fide agent and the danger from the fraudulent agent The fraudulent agent would get offer from manager and then going editor publisher the author would pretend him that he had some difficulty placing his work He would suggest that he should buy the rights whatever they are authors “ A in to danger a of the society has drawn our attention the fact that there are still some agents who addition their agency work not infrequently principals act He draws attention the a AS PRINCIPALS . AGENTS MEMBER the author . In these cases it is hardly fair that the author should be bound to pay an agent 's fee or that the agent should claim his such commission does not arise through the agent introduction but cases have occurred where place all his literary work author undertaking the agent hands during fixed period has received agent claim for commission from articles paper and other literary that were supplied work where the work was specially ordered and such order was not obtained through the agent introduction will well therefore the author should specifically except this work from the agreement with the agent stating that commission work obtained outside the agent pay the introduction should not bound agent This brings the second point which has reference the note clause the special markets reservation by the author Our correspondent thinks that should made quite writing for clear that where author lives daily papers and journalism well writing books and magazine articles that should except the journalistic market and that the agent should not be entitled claim commission this work This doubt was the idea those who they advised the drafted the agreement when author reserve certain markets but perhaps advantage will be the point members put little more clearly before them fee GENERAL NOTES . 191 The �THE AUTHOR . of . by . In . . In to he the to in , of a a , as , it a of , of in Dr . of to be of . to to , of of of to ' to of as he . - . 's , - 's , of , , in a to of , of , . , . as a to in had been transferred from the hands the secretary himself solicitor into the hands the solicitors the society and these large proportion had ended successfully the sum recovered for one member matter where performing rights were concerned amounting £500 The Pension Fund invest , by , , of of to . , - to of , . S . to . from infringement The contentious work the society during the year heavy and described successful Of the cases which had passed through the secretary hands alone two thirds had been successfully carried through and the total dealt with might easily have been doubled by reckoning disputes which had not been seriously maintained Forty two cases after the society intervention a to , to p .m ., . , of and passage the Copyright Act and the number and variety the questions which during that arising period were continually for consideration owing changes affecting the interests authors being introduced unexpectedly into the Bill and the necessity for safeguarding authors interests a in , 18 21 , , of , 45 , , , , Street members being presenta somewhat smaller attend ance than usual being no doubt due three causes the improbability that any controversial topic would arise for discussion the fact that the place of meet ing was less centrally situated than that which the society has been accustomed and the inclemency of the weather The chairman the Committee Management Dr Squire Sprigge presided asking and opened the business the meeting the members present consider the first place the second and third items the agenda leaving Accordingly the discussion the report follow Mr Owen Seaman was declared duly elected of , of . he a a by . , of at on 4 . of Annual General Meeting the society Thursday March the the Society Arts John Adelphi forty some thirty was held rooms desired and several , . THE , to 87 to of is . It of of as a , , . , ' , in a so , ANNUAL MEETING THE practically the the such for definite purpose had joined single subject and had receipt advice upon pointed upon having these Ten then retired insurance the them that upon the principle out expected thus society could not reasonably consideration give assistance full measure single premium had voluntarily rejoined Sprigge next referred the very heavy work done the Copyright Committee during the introduction of no .” protected England have doubt Musical publishers long time been taking the composers rights for considering that they have got into the habit course matter these rights their own time however that composers should assert their authority and publishers understand their position , thing complaint the nature all other cases the reason had been economy the guinea subscription of of of or of be may causes , be to or to at all he on to - of is by or to be composition all of to in an of . . . “ composer hereby reserves himself the Said reproduce cause exclusive right and licence composition reproduced mechanical musical said may make use instruments and agrees that whenever times attach such licence he and his sub licensees will said every copy such mechanical reproduction copyright required which may composition the notice any copyright statute under which said required resignations 167 amounted inquiry He had ascertained other similar with the figures normal proportion having bodies that this was regard the nature the society and the COL membership ditions but order ascertain whether there might be any removable cause for the resignations had written personally reply last 150 members who had resigned had received only one letter that put forward any from amounting and comparison to to . by , is , America the new made to a although from see agreement an . ! the following extract American publisher that similar compulsory licence exists that which will come into force under Copyright Law the same demand not the American publisher We are glad from history of the society , and the income for the year from subscriptions was actually the largest that members for the past year The loss accrued had the gramophone to a publishers by certain forward fees of composers . in 192 A for in . to . in to of * A , to in , " , in to . , in in of He up of . F be of . G . to tions and discussion upon any points the report which members might desire call attention the Wilson rose ask whether Mr interests authors the names the parties might published not the summaries cases taken the society which appear The Author suggested that this would give more reality the reports question and referred the article Remarkable Agreement The Author March by of of In . The number elections during only once been exceeded the in . of to in . in , 's , to , , conditions shown the past year had in by to . in , regard with the appointment scrutineers count the votes under the society no names having been proposed the constitution chairman informed the meeting that the committee commenting upon would appoint due course the report which was already the hands members Dr Sprigge referred the satisfactory to Secondly . to in . , by . , Mr no of in of placement special the Pension Fund Committee 1911 had amounted £250 Morley Roberts resigned Mr Seaman appeal during the same year had been handsomely having been duly proposed responded the committee and and had brought £500 more having been inviting ques other candidate nominated investment 1912 He concluded member �THE AUTHOR . in an It in a , of . for it in , a he . , , , it in of of , in to , in , In be to . for , or , is be . ; if , to no , is if , is . to of . an of an be as . . or or on . of to is be ; if.A no be , up of is an , It on or . , , to . of to . a of to us . as , an be by : as , so of in , , . at , , be at , in . beall - of on " , or he as “ be as . , , of . in be , , or be it of , of , of , . G of . H . . it , by of that of of said The decision announced the editor shall final binding upon parties any time until the date for Plays may sent duly announced but closing the competition which will which will not be before June 30th 1912 the earliest The winner the £100 prize will retain one half interest the copyright his play the winning play the opinion the editor produced under the the Era sufficient merit will auspices the Era and will known the Era Play the author name appearing not she wishes every performance the programme 's to , approval those , it , , of , in . , M . H . . thanking himself thanks he associated with their vote Thring whose continuous their secretary Mr labours behalf the society he knew were on not , if it at to of ; Sprigge expression a to he , , to . , a the case clear statement essential the result satisfactory and there should sins omission the table The editor should throw his cards good then the contract the contract bad the author knows the best the worst and he right complain sends his MS has subsequently example The following may cited omission error purchase the copyright proprietor desires MS for £200 and states this bare fact The ordinary that there was author would think publish but really there implied contract nothing would have been much the kind state that the better therefore for the proprietor before successful MS will be published by him certain date This preamble brings the Prize Competition published the Era for the benefit dramatic material for far which authors the terms follows our purpose are in to of , of to it of it . A . Dr present for their appreciated This should the legal position If to as a to . . to in There was however the fact modern conditions obtain accurate statistics was difficult that was the same time work and that for such buy uncertain whether members would when written the chairman was proposed thanks vote by Mr Anthony Hope Hawkins and having been by Mr seconded Paull was carried unanimously any price he in it to ” . “ of . F . G . Wilson inquired whether the reissue The Cost Production was likely take place before long The chairman said that this was matter consult the committee which he would prefer He was not sorry before replying definitely print have the fact that the book was out brought He had himself taken his attention and preparing part the first edition apply the figures had ceased feared some of . . it its engaged . it to , in a no of in , it him The chairman said that the subject was not new but had always been considered desirable recovering money for that the society members position should occupy disinterested indepen suggestion that dence the matter with had gain by the disputes any financial advantage of behalf . Mr , entitled to the advice which in society and becoming he could obtain nowhere else . Mr. H . M . Paull asked whether the society might not find it advantageous to charge members a per centage upon the sums obtained by it on their paper Again some editors who were clear about what giving no they wanted were wholly unreasonable undertaking that the work should published and they publication addition time limit publish any story sent up often claimed the right them connection with the competition even though should not gain the prize again without making giving any time limit for publication , the purchase of a number of The Author for 6d . cave a person outside the society all the information about an individual or a particular matter that he required , he might be tempted to content himself with buying The Author instead of joining the no if which months ago article appeared The strong Author Prize Competitions and complaint was raised against the method which these competitions were conducted was clearly shown how indefinite was the statement terms most cases and that the editor must have the case the legal requirements been ignorant Though turned out that most cases the editor wanted the whole copyright yet generally he did not make this clear Indeed the editor who prize gave the best asserted merely that short story would not necessarily have had the publish his own right even for one insertion to that the proposition The chairman replied to a considerable had his sympathy advanced There was always , however . a certain extent . element of danger in giving names when criticising in the manner in which it was necessary to criticise the fact that in The Author , and there was also to COME . sivoid also . . PRIZE COMPETITION A on in which the name of the publisher was given , asking if it would not be advantageous to dot the " i' s " and cross the “ t 's ” in other articles of the same class . The result would be that members would know what editors and publishers to avoid , and editors and publishers would know what to 193 �THE AUTHOR . use of in a An . no . his , “ it , a to . to is , is do of ." , to to to of to to , be a are , to , do in or or to of , he If of to . be , or (2 ) at , , , ( 1 ) , be to . is It to . all , . to be to to . should . to It though who may have sent the MSS withdraw they not care accept the revised rules of the it be It .” “ – on , of 'S NEW YEAR card issued one the great publishing firms New York bore Fewer and For 1912 laudable sentiment might perbaps assumed from Better Books this that the year 1911 was remarkable for the great 1 , In . in , in a . in As matter the United States books 1911 was considerably fact the figure reached the latter year 1910 lower than that 799 new editions appeared 671 new books and output of . - of be or by of a a , of of on STATES NOTES . UNITED -c do , he , of to of , even as . . - of of to to ; in the terms they are against the author have them indefinite but tempting may possible before the competi We hope tion closes for the rules and conditions more definitely stated and opportunity given those clear than no is is . It to , of . of , to is to be , be . all himself the right with that interest under the conditions laid down most extra the terms the last paragraph ordinary provision appears whereby not only does arranging bimself the right the cditor reserve play winning production but also the for the any play submitted whether the winning play Surely this statement cannot possibly not In how much be on , is on an is it it , as making market He reserves though the author retains half arrangements anything could not the copyright interest . arrange show an a is be royalties £100 will not advance what ever subsequent arrangement made but will be £100 clear and distinct practically amounting £100 payment for the half the copyright does not state who be the owner this balf though not an unreasonable deduction make that will belong the proprietor the Era might however some bidden actor manager This point concerned the public statement far undertaking There made clear should this half opyright whatever that the proprietor place the play the will use any endeavour in , that the winner will obtain £100 The natural deduction from this that the , in a , . . prize We see definitely what does want We think enoughi has been said terribly indefinite these points are better these competitions have to of is " “ a as . of - in , of is right they want deadlock clearly put forth should either the exact terms for production that the proprietor should have the first refusal for say one month during which terms should arranged these proposals are displeasing the owner the other any rate let him state half the copyright it . in for . This point the next paragraph states that the winner the prize will retain one half interest the copyright his play copyright under The word regards play covers much more than the new Act under the present Act where the right drama divided into two parts copyright and performing supposing . to . of , Copyright Act the editor with terms but the editor considers the terms unreasonable there then would appear of , , a or . . of , in a in be is it new importance arrange the winner the prize does not want suppose the authors any terms with the editor the MSS sent arrange terms not want in . be - is , as to up in it It under the to himself to as by be it will reserve , . is is where of or the editor condition further states but should the editor produce play he will first any decide such arrange terms with the author We feel quite certain that the editor the Era everything that desired fair reasonable and just when this paragraph was drafted but impossible paragraph more likely conceive frequent disputes than this one Supposing lead , - to : to is of It when the decision will made be announced surely an important knowledge competition piece this kind Competitors might send their MSS and find that year they are held more during for perhaps impossible for them which time would take any action placing them the matter seems the very earliest date for closing the competition June 30th 1912 From this we take that all the plays that are sent will come ment whatever Does the dramatist would be unable to make any play himself play author who sends prize receives no consideration what and gets The ever for the right which the editor acquires of - - is , to be , as , as of We have taken the liberty of omitting some non essential parts the conditions that non essen tial far the deductions desired drawn are concerned though not non essential from the point competing the dramatist who The main points which we desire draw attention are follows first stated that the decision announced the editor shall final and binding upon all parties quite reasonable and fair but there This no state intentional . the exclusive right , or what does this paragraph mean ? If he intends to reserve to himself the exclusive right , then any person who sends in a play may find himself in this difficult position that, if the editor who holds the right for arrang ing a production does not desire to use this right, It The editor will not be responsible for the safety of any manuscripts submitted , so that copies must be kept by the author. Every effort will be madle , however , to return all manuscripts . for the pro The editor reserves the right of arranging duction of any play submitted , whether the winning play or not ; but should he decide to produce any such play , he will first arrange terms with the author . 11 , 194 �THE AUTHOR . is big to of a of , in to no To 's “ “ so is of " . in , . to a of . . . A of . . M a ! in " - J . be “ 's it in a - in in . is so do of . to to “ ", us . G to , is is , , in see . in , ' So s “ a at " is to ." of “, is of of .” . ” ” “ ” “ of - in , be . in of . ” , , be - is “ . an . he . in , by ", in to of , in is .” a a , it if ” “ ** 's , , " it be ), ( ” an 's . of “ , " " 's . of . to In of “ be , to , " by U s, ” on , " “ “ . . of “ A of is ' , ; ); by in is a by to 's ”, ", , , . ; of In “ . is , by , ” , is a “ of . . in in ” an a “ is . to , . of of a It , . is as to is “ a , . It . by - a a and Molly Elliot Seawell The Jugglers which have quickly made their mark With preserve the chronological order out attempting the early fictional output 1912 must dealt with the names occur the mind Riders the Purple Sage Zane Grey deals with the Western Toby Plains and Salt Lake City Credo Kentucky novel Harris The Guardian Bartlett concerned with the lumbermani and the great forests The Heart city and the the other hand the background city Boston Humour varied character the Danny feature Own Story Don Marquis compare they whom Mark Twain Knight Ramsey Benson Denim and band all to a . a , - , on is if, be to of its affairs has satisfactions alike the commerci ally successful and the commercially unsuccessful Certainly wonderfully The Healer has had good reception from the Press still awaits the getting among the Big Six distinction About the same time were published Theodore Dreiser original and very powerful Jennie Gerhardt may story noted Julia Magruder Her Hus as to “ . of on do , a a “ 's , ”, In " - .” 's “ 's “ , , , of " ” a in No “ 's “ 's “ 's . 's L 24 - be of 1911 but too late mentioned the January number Among these The Author The Healer Robert Herrick author whose England work well known Of Mr Herrick New York critic has said that comes nearer being real novelist than any other American lished of 's a , ” ", " on of leading place less them may very likely grievance over their non appearance feel But only legitimate against that grievance the American reading public whose demand for mental sustenance the lists are founded would interesting side side with the consensus public opinion thus revealed consensus critical produced opinion could not unknown occurrence find best seller being roasted literary review the columps Such division represented by this state cash and credit come the change indications the detriment the of “ . S . H , " .” , “ of ”, Prodigal Judge Harold Bell Wright The Winning Barbara Worth and Harrison long lead over the Queed These four had next five which were Gene Stratton Porter Margaret Deland The Harvester The Iron Mary Johnston Long Roll Woman The Molly Make Believe Eleanor Hallowell Abbott Barclay and Florence The Rosary the non fiction class Arnold Bennett How Live Day Hours and Price Collier The West the East were easily first one course not even among the compilers guide these lists pretends that they furnish the necessarily best books the year Authors place whose names and works not get even in . in “ 's ' s " ”, 's in It of of in to . it to for wait a few years more before stating which are the novels that will live among those of last year . At present there is still too much of the glamour of the “ best - seller ” about some of them to allow us to judge dispassionately . In themeantime it may be conceded that if the motto for 1912 is really to be “ Fewer and Better Books, " in fiction we may anticipate a good time coming I wrote at some length in the last issue of these “ Notes ” on the subject of best - sellers . It is, how ever , so prominent a feature in connection with the sale of books in America that perhaps I may be alluding pardoned again The literary papers January devoted some space the collating the monthly lists successful works appears that the four novels most demand the States during the past year were Jeffry Farnol Vaughan Kester The Broad Highway The much , “ to 1911 . 1910 0 from Was the falling -off in numbers compensated for by an improvement in quality ? The critics say “ Yes ” ; at least as far as fiction was concerned . The year 1911 has already been called an annus mirabilis of the American novel . Perhaps it would be better to . production past and authors with the circulations 1911 For instance Queed still going strong are The Broad Highway and Mr Farnol later American again success The Money Moon The helping the sale Rosary which Mrs Barclay other two novels The Following the Star and The Mistress Shenstone The Winning appear Barbara Worth announced dramatic form New York theatre next fall One feature early 1912 however the rise new star say new the United States that All who the American literary periodicals will know Birmingham that this refers Mr who has hope been discovered let his great advan tage British authors certainly bare little com plain when they catch the eye the American public That this can be seen from the fact that both the fiction and the non fiction classes last year the list was beaded by Briton may And addition mentioned that Barrie Peter and Wendy was the best seller among juvenile books December Such record very nearly what the sporting journalist calls the triple crown for Great Britain The early months this year have been prolific fiction but not very notable other respects given first place Novels may therefore our catalogue which must include some works pub , , output of 8,530 new books and 2 ,384 new editions — total , 10 , 914 —was chronicled ) , in the United States there was a very distinct decrease in F unlike a record leave the recently actually present there are public farour 1912 of 1911 there were 10 ,440 new editions — total , 11, 123 . So what was the case in England (where In new ( - total , 13 ,470 . and 783 books that , 195 �THE AUTHOR of , ", of to is . in , be “ . . . A ”, M a . “ W . of . ”, . , M . N of of , . of ? " of “ — - “ in of ”, . . K K ”, by of - on " - , in “ : . " , . J. S in is : .” of - ), (i - — “ of as Crawford “ .” - , . . of F of , in his Kansas speaks the Sixties both the Indian campaigns that State and the Civil War Professor University makes the Paxon Wisconsin entitling his book latter war his subject indeed simply The Civil War by Matthew represented Travel books are Negro Explorer Henson the North Pole Peary and with foreword introduction by Ernest Thompson Seton Booker Washington 's by", at by ; an by a no is ", of in by “ 's " . by ' “ “ - six ; of " “ ; The Arctic Prairies Charles Sheldon The Wilderness the Upper Yukon and the oddly named The Man Who Likes Mexico which Wallace Gillpatrick gives his narrative years wanderings Where Half the World . 's a of in , as , , . H . C , be , " Waking Up might Poe deals guessed doubt with India and the Far East year travelling where the author has put essays The two chief books have been ex ; , in or is " - of by " , of , as of " , of , at “ 's ", President Theodore Roosevelt Realizable Ideals which were the Earl Lectures last year the Pacific Theological Seminary Berkeley California and Reginald Wright Kauff The Way Peace Bondage man author The House Daughters Ishmael the book called England believe I . . of of D of “ of be to it an of of of a J. to W General Funston Kansas who 's of A . I , . A . by 's . By , “ is M “ ”, of ” . War Governor , , , , , to , to same State “ A ", D by . ", of “ “ . in of in well America Moses Coit Tyler author and Cornell University professor comes from the pen Jessie Tyler Austen while the Life and Labors Bishop Hare Apostle the Sioux Howe Ralph Two more volumes the Journals Waldo Emerson have appeared bringing the story way down the year 1841 contrast one may read Mrs Recollections Burton Harrison biography the books Lieutenant General Nelson Miles having written Serving the Republic ncluding recollections the Civil War and Brigadier General Funston Memories Two Wars Cuban and Philippine Experiences Another author from the duced “ ", an “ be of ", : ; . as by Story has appeared fancy with lisher and The Relations the United States and Spain The Spanish American War with two volumes which Rear Admiral Chadwick concludes notable work Two distinguished military men have also pro . “ A . E ”, as England Life The Carl Hovey particularly and States are treated American Japanese by Kawakami who has written Relations according Bookto Banish the Japan War Jingo the preliminary paragraph sent out the pub of ", byof by . D by by , " , " ; “ ; “ on in . C . Merwin Problem its restriction President Batler Columbia University asks his countrymen the Why should we Change our Form question Government The foreign affairs the United of be it , of a ; “ H ; by Peirpont Morgan Immigration subject a ” in . . to , " “ . J. ", Harte Capital and Labour the relations Professors The Jett Lauck deal with Jenks and “ in of 's “ -l of “ ; E “ . :— ; ; ”, - , of Biographical works have not been very numerous late but there have been several produced which make their appeal both sides the Atlantic put Robert Among such may assuredly Ocean by Katharine Louis Stevenson California Osbourne Robert Lee Man and Soldier Page Thomas Nelson and the Life Bret Days States with special reference the United " ” of of , of to of Hour Unofficial authors Social Forces by callel Simons may few History , a A “ “ 's 's It , . ), to , ” , , in . D a At “ Thousand attention American history ; “ 's E “ , “ its . is as Emerson Hough and Five George Randolph Chester by Unconventional Narrative which the author prefers remain anonymous but has suffered made public that she the widow American diplomat Social and political questions have engaged the “ . ' s is 's of ” E ” .” ; of ”, Passed book of recollections is and Society : an of Court of is 's ", . ; in ; " a ( which the author still remains anonymous has already been heard England Betty Moore The writer Journal Carey hitherto better known Mabel the social than the literary world Hers may problem novel being concerned with mother called hood among the pleasure oving rich injustice the risk those mentioned give the names must suffice seven more novels worthy note among those that have recently appeared The Maid the Whispering Hills by Virgie Douglas Roe Tante Annie Sidgwick The Wrong Woman Charles Adjustment Marguerite Stewart The Bryant already very big seller Chain by Carolyn Wells Evidence John Rawn “ He who Another “ Intimacies A ” “ of ” ; “ , . , as be a , . of . “ and Other twelve tales entitled collection Stories while with The Man who could not Love which gives title the book Richard Harding Davis gives us four other short stories entitled “ ", of by ”, “ is M - a . “ Mary Her Weight Gold Mann There Mary was Widow Wilkins Freeman The Butterfly House Meredith Nicholson Hoosier Chronicle Gouverneur Morris has Grave and Gay .” to ), it ofe as “ . so frankly sensational piece Ingram Eleanor involving motors might guessed work Cyrus Townsend Brady has two new books The Courage the and Secret Service Challice famous William Gillette latter novelisation play Another novel derived from the stage Bought and Paid for Arthur Hornblow being George Broadhurst responsible for the version drama George Barr McCutcheon new story . in .” Smiling . Up Comes - He “ Marion Hill , treats of the American Stage (as a classic which has been hailed not flippantly The Chorus Lady but none the amusingly less From the Car Behind “ Sherman 's Charles “ Georgette ,” by L 196 �THE AUTHOR . of in in . An , . - on to of , on . of . ", so , to - . . to to a , ill a , at it to on , of - he a be to , . as to in to is he , an of , an 12 , , 's , of , to . 's , in . . , , , a in a to of 's . of he of , , by , kind of , – , in in in M past four years have been 1911 1908 copyright more marked the progress legislation than any period since copyright legislation began Earlier the twentieth century important steps were taken several Germany passed countries 1901 the two laws . an of of is , it permission HE . ." “ “ of stated Publishers Weekly ' the in to of , at which OF . from .) (R eprinted ) to , 19 in ” — the remainder FOUR of , of . to he at up do to . , THE COPYRIGHT PROGRESS YEARS U . S . 's is . - in , in to of . 17 to by , I of in , , his Life he 7 - , in be to in , . a ' of s so of to “ “ .” " in by , no and much did the son follow the father footsteps giren that was the task the He the Cyclopedia second edition revision much contributed other works similar character but also made name for himself writing for the Nation journalism and the Erening Post among other papers PHILIP WALSH ? As in a in in he ( his 94 at On , ”, as be a to . It a is . - to to of usual must conclude with the melancholy subject the losses literature caused death during the past few months On December Percival Pollard succumbed neuritis the brain hospital Baltimore his forty second year Probably Pollard brilliant work but little known England and his journalistic career was matured Chicago and New York Yet England had something with the making the man for was educated Eastbourne the age fifteen when came America Besides one play many novels came from written collaboration sufficiently wide pen but they were not appear among appeal ever best sellers December John Bigelow breathed his last home New York the advanced age leaving unfinished his Retrospections Active to of “ in .” , I , I , - by , that literature actuated clearer motive than ever before has turned from the vain effort creating beauty and devoted itself the effort ascertaining life What say the romanticists this in , J. B . to on of no " . it, I ; , - of of to in “ as . , I “ living wage the which essential authors very poor well other men and died circumstances On February the death was recorded New York Louis Heilprin Hungarian birth but American by more century young than half residence The Heilprin father who brought him the States was one the editors the American Cyclopedia art which believed myself fighting seemed figbt did losing bate my breath For all his seventy five years Howells avowed himself day , an to . - do I . , . - 's at , 2 to on , . of , of some notable words attention has been called American literature the speech the guest the evening There has been hour our lite rary past have lived Mr Howells said when had the least fear for our literary future literary nor even when the good fight for reality Mr ; it of in the present work Sherry Details the gathering Restaurant New York March celebrate the seventy fifth birthday William Dean Howells have reached England long ago But not know that special laudator temporis acti but declared he - to 22 , - of ” in ” continued write however until within com paratively short time before her death though health compelled her last retire sana Early turium the new year another victim literature died Peterson who from being factory hand rose philosophical writer subjects He was entirely self educated until managed gain the sympathy the late James who enabled him Professor William receive some university training But the kindness James and other patrons could not help him — is is us he , “ . . E , " at . by C . L . . Y . is W of The Education Women China Margaret Burton general secretary the Chicago University The writer Chess Tales and Chess Miscellapies Willard though Fiske who knew the great Paul Morphy does not tell much that new about him “ hitherto in of have been of by of - - no December the person Mrs Margaret writing very Horton Potter Black She began by which she early life The Social Lion being ingenuously first attracted attention daring that her family purchased every copy from circulation Mrs Potter Black remove of is to of its by . , W . F , am I , the heads which in to , , ” be , of . . “ at to by ”, Taussig Economics the Harvard professor explains itself title For the grouping together the last two books justifica which about mention there tion except that neither them falls conveniently discussed of . - a , - . , . , of by is ", is It of , . W by Mr , . be produced under the supervision of son Bigelow was for three years resident Europe namely during his tenure the post United States Minister France 1864 But was essentially American and one versed all the public life phases America while the books which will remembered all made their primary appeal his own fellow countrymen intensely hard working novelist who ultimately attempts succumbed the results her relieve the strain her nerves passed away to the philo course sophical work written Professor John Elof Boodlin Kansas Human Efficiency midway placed Horatio Dresser might philosophy between and economics the author endeavouring get the study industrial con Principles psycbology ditions ria The under any his will Introduction an to Reality : Knowledge and of “ Truth Theory 197 �Copyright , , of , in of , of . a ; is or , in . by no , to of are " are , by - of in , , , its by or ” . , , , -s to is , . , , - in , . in , , all , the . in . 80 to , of , of ; , as , , , on as as , , in a of be to are . . in it be to to , ; " in “ so . to a is . Australian . on See General Note its in in In . a . its , , in in , right Union and the Pan American Union the same basis that more comprehen sive world union almost sure come about The nited States Canada and Australia will then out the cold the only great nations other words the nations which should have progress are not yet responsive the leadership other nations nearly of led in be while Portugal family only second the International Copyright nion will some years before amendments can secured the present American code which join the general will permit the United States family nations though will included the The International Copy Pan American brauch that to , the Berlin convention in - its a , in be of . to its , be a of its a , , . in of to * rence together , , - a in sive code All three Scandinavian countries adopted amendatory acts within the four years 1911 passed new domestic code and Russia the first result which was first international treaty with France and the final relation through outcome which will probably adherence the Berlin convention Holland began the discussion law which rescinding passed will probably 1912 panufacturing clause and making possible adhe mately bind importance , and It - im of , copyright also British The International Copyright Union with Great Britain and Holland the Berlin convention and the probable adhe rence Russia will presently include all the great European nations besides such powers Japan Liberia and this side the Atlantic Haiti while the Pan American Union brought together the Buenos Aires conference all Latin American countries save Bolivia well the United States and its Buenos Aires convention will ulti proposed accession of of in in scope of the Continental introduces restrictions law Nevertheless distinctively these codes are betterments that comparison the restrictive features seem small code on , an . an in . , an broadening British of - In to . or . of , , , , , in in , portance China took its first step toward national copyright while 1911 Turkey adopted new and comprehen The hitherto foreign , , in . , it in , , a Within January indeed international copy right treaty between the Cnited States and Hungary has been signed Brazil has passed international copyright measure and progress has been made towards relations with Mexico the protection mechanical music reproduction coprright years were also fruitful These the Orient advance other countries notably Japan amendatory act 1910 passed codes , - , in , so , , , in . its memorable under discussion the period only less than its predecessors now Canadian Oriental and South American countries that say the non English folk have been more liberal than we their advance For while all these four codes except the British embody manufacturing restrictions Holland and other countries are freeing their authors and foreign authors also from such infringement of rights intellectual property be . - of In . , of - , , by copyright code thus making the fifth year passed to in in , a a on in a , of copyright throughout South future basis for Finally America 1911 the new British code comprehensiveness was passed second only the American code and superseding all previous provisions laws except few specified minor acts Within the year 1912 Canada will possibly have proposed and to - in , , by . of on , all South in its in * . a In . compre 1909 thorouglily previous legislation and the whole far reaching improvement 1910 the Pan American Union adopted the closely patterning Buenos Aires convention that Berlin which though far has been ratified only the United States will probably form the American code hepsive superseding new nations bound together America Bolivia new copyright law Argentina legislation and 1910 also passed comprehensive neighbor Paraguay example was followed 1911 The United States added substantially help international relations the new pro code until now twenty five powers treaty countries claimed five which reciprocal relation with respect also mechanical having practically followed the American music precedent the code 1909 This means includes all copyright legislation for several other countries laws of more less importance have been passed but surely this remarkable record for the short space four years Throughout this legislation the trend has been distinctively though forward the legislation English peaking countries there have been retro gressive steps despite the general advance formu lated the respective American British Australian adopted 1909 ' its in , , 1908 the Berlin convention put inter tance national relationships throughout the International Copyright Union new and more liberal basis discarding except those all formalities the country origin and adopting life and fifty years as the international standard term 1909 the long campaign the United States resulted the 1911 joined the family by that document L present copyright remarkable publishing existing law while Austria 1907 amended copyright law Australia 1905 asserted copy right independence from the mother country and passed complete code which was not disallowed by the Crown and which has fact become the model for recent British and coming Canadian legislation But 1908 1909 1910 and 1911 were leading event each marked first impor t' of its which are the foundation system and 1907 of THE AUTHOR . 198 �THE AUTHOR . which for is . on , is .) , . of to or in (' be an . of , — to in , a to , 20 , I a , at a . , 10 . a of for I by , it I , it , , , I for I in to to let I " I , as in I .” A I on . . to , , to to had not beard wrote felt sure that was oversight that they had not me know about response the story had sent October their request That was sorry bother them but had many applications for stories and being under my publishers contract two long books left me little time for stories knew that they would understand my difficulty . ; of be on to on be to , to On December polite letter saying that to no - is of by of of , be as , is October story as . he of : , as , of in your returning interest application answer sent The Bystander manu script the same time asking for speedy decision had several orders for stories and Messrs Mills my short Boon were publishing book stories this spring On an , in . , G . S . , of to but the substance the book the result some study and incon explanation siderable knowledge and the methods may easily understood are such the layman indeed some concrete examples delicate legal difficulties such the one Limitations Term Copyright are highly commended But the author seems have lost some conciseness his desire clear certain points law distinctly difficult book write for be too diffuse tends only confuse the lay mind whereas evidently OURTESY SIR The following may readers apropos the long delay accepting manuscripts so . of in , a is of 's , , , in many others EDITORIAL THE & order the dis some sort provisions the Act This procedure was hardly wise for the new Copyright Act 1911 there definite order laid down the sequence the sections and Mr Robertson spite book its wider scope really narrows itself down the Act 1911 He may have gained some points has undoubtedly lost mnent orderly a rearranged of in , to . of , CORRESPONDENCE . or , on to , ” , , on ; is . the dates the Copyright Act 1911 comes into operation pass comment beyond the there little which imperial and Act itself indeed the chapters international copyright are not satisfactory exhaustive when the importance and the width the subject with which they deal are considered The author has according his own state .) “ on stated on is this book as in ; of to ; is of in as , of it , law the writer had said " a work ” instead of " a book ” he might have been nearer the mark , but even then other matters would have to be considered , as , instance the consideration paid The work not satisfactory The treatise French Copyright Law ppendix interesting but again insufficient any material use and the Forms ppendix are inadequate and misleading C a Copyright Treatise on French Law , by Maurice Thery ) , published by Messrs . Waterlow & Sons , The first these two books the more ambitious does not pretend deal merely with the new law copyright 1911 but with the general law but still the author mentions the preface that the , the Copyright Act , 1911 , ” by Henry Hurrell (with . Mr. Oldfield 's and Mr. MacGillivray 's books on the Copyright Law have been pro duced and passed in review two other books have been placed on the market . " The Law of Copyright ," by G . S. Robertson , published by the Oxford University Press , and “ Copyright Law and D A CINCE of LAW . be THE COPYRIGHT to be too concise tends to inaccuracy . The Appen dices contain ( 1) the Fine Arts Copyright Act , 1862 ; the Canada Copyright Act , 1875 ; the Musical Copyright Acts , 1902 and 1906 , and the Copyright Act , 1911 ; (2 ) the Berlin Convention , 1908 ; the Berne Convention , 1886 ; and the Additional Act of Paris and Interpretative Declara tion , 1896 , collated with the Berlin Convention , 1908 ; Countries which have ratified the Berlin Convention , 1908 ; ( 3 ) The United States Copyright Act , 1909 ; Rules and Regulations for the Registra tion of Claims to Copyright in the United States ; Proclamation by the President of the United States . It seems hardly necessary to publish the Berlin Convention , 1908 , in the original French and in translated form , and then to publish the translated form again collated with the Berne Convention . Mr. Hurrell ' s book fails owing to the fact that it attempts too much in too little space . Many state ments are made authoritatively in a few words which need much ampler treatment : to take one instance : persons “ When an author agrees to give certain the sole power of printing and publishing a book for If all time, that is parting with the copyright . " to the business of reason to congratulate of the past four years , that before the present (A The friends of authors (A ' rights and of a firm basis publishing have abundant themselves on this progress and they may live in hopes generation has passed away , Anierica and the other English - speaking countries will be ready to achieve the final step toward world union . More than sixty years ago a Philadelpbian publisher , Philip H . Nicklin , prophesied in his little book on copyright " a world -wide republic of letters , " and this American dream will yet be fulfilled by help of America . for 199 �of if , . , , if for , , it '; a to on for , to . is to of of in do in to ? do . no , is is of it of by of is is , ' ? to of to . it on to of it , no , of to of . , If to . It in ; or , . be A do by in , . an be it if , it . A ? a on ! LIST . be A BLACK of in to a : and pubhishers , to , –, it possible publish Would not The magazines from time time black list etc . , Yours .] - , . on a be of , [ by This matter has been considered frequently the Committee but there are very strong reasons against the publication such list Moreover application information can always obtained the Secretary Ed . , his services elsewhere SIR Author to . . offer ! to asked his , , if to by ; do be to soon It ! as is It a be a . . ' in or or “ , , . do his” in , , to of a to crude taste and should immortal discovered scoop not Would for the publisher worth while risk something such chance NOVELIST what ' - ; , , . . is of of I he will ; , to weeded out before the rest are sent the They are the books that are unconven tional unsensational and artistic the books that uneducated would not please the great mass readers say that book may not This not work art and yet please the larger public Such thing may happen occasionally we know But the chances are all against the artistic work and favour mediocrity not however agree with Tamel that indulges either publisher sorter own prejudices taste the matter Both are ani mated solely business principles The publisher engages the reader pick out for him novels that will sell well and presumably the reader neglects this and merely consults own taste judges , , on be , of . is it a is , a to , will man woman letters aid them their trade humbug they might become public benefactors finding out new talent They might moreover better for themselves than they are doing now judiciously advertised prize novel can always pay even made does not positively cater for to ." 's of very high character that our work regretfully returned because not likely prove popular financial success The initiated are therefore perfectly aware what kind books is us ing but ' , to is “ , 's of or , a of We know exactly what that means We know that publisher the first duty reader discover not genius works art but the best seller We are familiar with the publisher letter inform quality who are time for those writers honoured with this mission maintain their dignity and the dignity the office they are invited only fulfil they should accept conditior that they may choose what they think best from all the may take more time but novels sent detracting from would certainly add instead their reputations the publishers could get a , the judges . to were sent " suitable . on , , he — a , an to his All . of “ considered of as . to , in . COMPETITIONS be NOVEL was glad to see “ Tamel ' s ” letter about prize competitions and wish it could meet the eye of the dear , deluded , ordinary public . I wrote å briefer one on the same lines to a daily paper some time ago , but it did not appear . Mr. Andrew Melrose gave the case away last year system when he explained interviewer most businesslike and reasonable system from his point view the competing novels said were read first by his readers and only those they I a of of ‘ on go it in ' are is , ' . “ ', of ' in , of to no comment ! Yours Truly , “ MAUD ANNESLEY ." “ It . . “ A B ” . I make The italics are mine . course does not know the difference between best novel and best seller believes and will continue believe that the two are identical and that these competitions are the encourage genins they ment But the chosen judges literary ideals ought are faithful rebel and protest choosing the them insist novel they think best out the whole number sent and this not only the interests literature but their own interests for the sake their own reputations Surely they must often blush see sponsors themselves advertised the common place fiction that the result these prize com petitions true they excuse themselves declaring that most the work they receive poor quality and this true enough doubt But why does not occur them that they not Why they allow receive the best work sent only such themselves have foisted upon them novels the publishers readers think will sell of Yours Faithfully , “ The Editor , - “ December 11th , 1911 . you MADAM , - I note that have very little time to write stories . We , for our part , have very little time to read them , and are not under any special obligation to do so. In view of the tone of your letter , I therefore return herewith the story entitled “ The Mediator ,' in the hope that you will be successful in placing it elsewhere . “ DEAR “ it to be “ TALLIS HOUSE , “ WHITEFRIARS , “ Nor think will help matters writers compete for the fact will certainly talent decline My opinion not advertised that the guardians our self respect this concern judges the called and rests with them spoofing whether not publishers shall the innocent public with their fiction best competitions novel That innocent public I following the or received so : , ' I On December 12 letter , and the MS. do THE AUTHOR . 200 �vii ADVERTISEMENTS . all : a to I am ): the “ . . . . of ." . ." ." be . of of , W . , . of Il ' , , .C . W to 's , . . . , .C . W , , ! . , , . a , 1 . ; 1, . , a I , am . , , . . J. O . ( ) it . ; is to . , Essex Herts . Albans , Woodstock ., St . , Homefield Woodford Rd C . , HERBERT CÆSAR , . , s , JACOBS Maybank Road Client says and then send trial order satisfied , . TESTIMONIALS - MISS Villa I ). ( inclusive KNOWN AUTHORS WELL 3d 1s . , .C . , 000 Words Postage what Carbon 000 words per 000 December 4th 1911 Dear Sir thank you for your prompt and most have and excellent satisfactory the typing work extremely pleased with ARNOLD Signed MRS Sheffield , . 1 per to of ) : “ I , , , , in ; . of . Read copied accurately promptly and Paper and - per Duplicates every description 9d York Terms W , , . Charing Cross Road London Typewritten guaranteed by me copies of Manuscripts etc : on BOOKS TYPEWRITING MSS ACCURACY ABSOLUTE SECRECY PUNCTUALITY , 25 por . . FOYLE G & at . - , - . W , 135 ATTENTION AUTHORS , and . ., , , , , etc approval Books sent State Wants Best Prices Given. BOUGHT. Catalogues free. ' . Educational Medical Theological for all examinations New Half Prices Second Hand atcent discount Strand , , , LITERARY Technical FOWLER Arundel Street subjects including Commercial L of , Maxwell House Albans on . , St . . , Homefield . : “ , . . to MISS . . 1 / 2 P .O Herbert Cæsar C SAMPLE FOR .' (E . : “ I , . , of a in . , - injury copy and involved The most difficult handwriting accurately deciphered by experts paper SEND Mr ), . , INK ERASING PENCIL Men Removes thing for Authors and Business Just the and without writing and blots immediately AUTHORS TO TYPEWRITING ! NEW SOMETHING SOUTHAMPTON Road Dimond Isle Park Bitterne good sound and reliable Agent should need Authors Authors the Society note that the New Agency Agreement Stanhopo its entirety by has been adopted indsor Magazine and Sprigg late Editor Cassell and the Women the Society for some years Hon Literary Adviser Trafalgar Buildings Charing Cross London Journalists Every facility for placing Literary Work in . ., , .C . of for , , STRAND placing work all descriptions Apply Department free from Manager Literary , , prospectus W 64 , for Every facility LTD AGENCY LONDON JOHN NOTICE LITERARY AGENCY THE WEINER ST ( LONDON , , . W L . .A ), , ( , 223a Offices . Typewriting Established 1893 ROAD HAMMERSMITH / , ; . , , 1 2 copies 9d 1 000 words & Story work Plays , ruled and covered , 1/- 1,000 words ; 2 copies , 1/ 4 . (French and Spaoish typed .) past twelveyears Opinions selectedfromletters receivedduring extremely NESBIT NESBIT BLAND MRS pleased beautiful work you must be treasuretrove think MRS TOM GODFREY you You good fortune hear all authors who have the knowledge French certainly evincean intimate with nevermet have MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN anything approachingyour intelligence carefulnessand promptitude better done The work could not RICHARD PRYCE Esq Novels . , SIKES and SIKES The West Kensington Dramatic Typewriting . & ( " I have way the typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable manuscript was sent to you work was done. Considering that the my , handwriting, and that without liaving beencorrected or evenread legible, it is obvious that it I am told , is not always particularly simple required perception as well as care, something niore then such a result- a result which , in mechanical accuracy, to produce charges , seems tome to be the best conjunction with your moderate recently been directed upon of answers to the criticisms which have ." of TheAuthor typists columns in the of work the Literary . . . E . . It is , Surrey , writes WALES , ESQ ., of Hindhead HUBERT completed you just the rovision of my novel . . . which . TYPEWRITING :. �viii ADVERTISEMENTS . Two popular Hotels in || TYPEWRITING etc . , . , . , 7/ d' 6 3 . / -- . ". ." , to to & Co , ., 12 , be . . ). ( . OF PUBLICATIONS APPLICATION ; 1, , . 7d . , carefully per 1, 000 . at ' OFFICES Bucklersbury , E . C . 20 , TYPEWRITING , , . . , ; 20 , — MSS 10d. ). - . Authors Auth typed , has INCORPORATED ) AUTHORS ( OF it . , E .C them for THE SOCIETY London , : " " for , is a . ., . . , , : . G , . K . . Telephone No 5537Westminster Chesterton Baron de Worms Canon Swallow Hilaire Belloc Esq and Others Many Testimonials of which the following specimen Many thanks the excellentwork and the promptness with which been done. , S . W . VICTORIA STREET Recommended by Mr Tuckwell , & . & TYPEWRITING SECRETARIAL WORK MISSES CONQUEST BUCHANAN by . , , — “ — “ E .C ., , Bank 82 . EXCELSIOR . : to , ON TYPEWRITING and Published Bouverie Street , Row Millbrook Road BEDFORD words carbon copy free 64 , . . I 21 Miss Gertrude MIDDLESEX atLD . , Co . , AGNEW & , , YIEWSLEY 10 . R . M : BBADBURY HORNE Paternoster Cheap duplicating . , , , DRACUP 1 on of ." , . - by . 15 Printed ROAD , ., and bound . " M . R . Miss HORNE has typed for me literary matter tbo extent of some hundreds of thousands of words have nothing but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she FRANK SAVILE does her work LYNWOOD Neatness and accuracy with promptness per 000 Plays ruled over 000 od 8d , . 9d . to . , & , . . .P A , , ,. . , to , 1 -./ . CATALOGUE POST FREE ( by ; , 1 . , , ' in ; . Please Tel London pleased who will MSS and advise free write before sending MSS London consider cation WIMPOLE to : . . 1s of , . , W . C . TYPEWRITING Authors MSS copied from per 000 duplicate words Plays and General Copying List and specimen appli work MISS application make arrange are invited Publishing , , , 35 - 1883 Manuscripts every description promptly and intel ligently copied from per 000 words special success with work rendered indistinct hasty writing and by corrections French and German typewriting undertaken and typewritten translations supplied Testimonials from authors scientists engineers architects barristers Reference kindly permitted Messrs Watt Son Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand TESTIMONIALS Courses Thackeray AUTHORS wishing communicate with Ltd Publishers Established Hote Bookcraft London ments for TRANSLATION OFFICE LUDGATE HILL LONDON New Address / 6 Testimonials Telegraphic Addresses Thackeray Hotel SHORTHAND 8464 Central Six , and , E .C . , ' S . TYPEWRITING OF NUMEROUS 5 , , Full Tariff LONDON AND ONE from Hote Dinner Table Hill Herne Kingsley Hotel Telephone . , . , , , single , , 1 BRAINS Road and Table Attendance Breakfast on Bedroom , S .E , . 38 Norwood , . , . . , , small receive my personal attention . . on Passenger Lifts every Floor Bathrooms Lounge and Spacious Dining Drawing Writing Reading Billiard Smoking Fireproof Floors and Rooms Perfect Sanita Telephones Night Porters tion 'd large or orders MISS RALLING GILL London . Hart Street Bloomsbury Square prices are LOW Send your order now All MRS . , ! KINGSLEY HOTEL BEST , My Near the British Museum TONE . - ADDS always THE is WITH work Great Russell Street London SEASON work TYPED . My IT Get all your WELL . IN A WORD . Museum THACKERAY HOTEL , Clergymen Playwrights , the British . London . , To Authors Opposite Central � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1912-04-01 Volume 22 Issue 7 Pages Page range in volume 173–200 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19120401 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXII.—No. 7. APRIL 1, 1912. (PRICE SIXPENOE. CONTENTS. PAGE 173 173 173 174 175 179 181 184 186 187 185 189 PAGE 190 190 190 190 190 190 191 : . Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes The Annual Meeting A Prize Competition United States Notes The Copyright Progress of Four Years The Copyright Law Correspondence Notices The Society's Funds List of Members ... The Pension Fund Committee Notes ... Books published by Members ... Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes... United States Copyright A Music Publisher's Agreement Magazine Contents How to Use the Society ... Warnings to the Producers of Books... Warnings to Dramatic Authors : . 192 i : . 193 . 194 . . 197 199 199 K Five Large Editions required to fill orders in advance on the other side. Ready early in April. THE MOUNTAIN GIRL By PAYNE ERSKINE. Illustrated by J. DUNCAN GLEASON. Crown 8vo. 6s. This new novel bids fair to create an unusual amount of interest. Those who have read the advance sheets predict for it an immense success. It is the kind of novel that the public appreciate, because it is essentially true to life and pictures one of the sweetest and purest heroines ever portrayed. BUY THESE FROM YOUR BOOKSELLER or BORROW FROM THE LIBRARY. A novel that is having an immense sale eighteen months' after publication. THE BROAD HIGHWAY. By JEFFERY FARNOL. Over One Million Readers already. Crown 8vo. 6s. The sweetest story ever told by the Author of “The Broad Highway.” THE MONEY MOON. By JEFFERY FARNOL. Third Impression. Crown 8vo. 6s. *** Also an Edition de Luxe in specially designed cover printed in colours and gold, fully illustrated with over 50 Illustrations, nearly half of which are full-page in colours by ARTHUR T. KELLER. Royal 8vo. 155. net. Also Crown 8vo, 6s. each. Ramona By HELEN HUNT JACKSON. | The Pharaoh and the Priest By ALEXANDER GLOVATSKI. 6s, net. The Human Compass By BART KENNEDY. The Innocent Murderers Under Western Skies By FRANCIS SINCLAIR. I By W. JOHNSON and P. WEST. Desmond Rourke, Irishman By JOHN HASLETTE. In the Shadow of Pa-Menkh By DORA LANGLOIS. Dunleary: The Humours of a Munster Town Lemuel of the Left Hand By ALFRED CLARK. By EDMUND DOWNEY. By Hu London : SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., Ltd.  ## p. 172 (#612) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : “ AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” Telophone No. : 314 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O..M. COUNCIL BIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. THE RIGHT Hon. THE EARL CURZON, JOSTIN MCCARTHY. BIB WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. G.C.S.L. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. • AVEBURY, P.C. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. SIB GILBERT PARKEK, M.P. J. M. BARRIE. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD, SIR ARTHUR PINERO. SIR ALFKKD BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMOND GOBSE, LL.D. THE RIGHT HON. SIB BORAOE ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY. PLUNKETT, K.P. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. SIR RIDER HAGGARD. HESKETH PRICHARD, MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON (LUCAS MALET'). ARTHUR RACKHAM. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, OWEN SEAMAN. RELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG, G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT, G. R. Sims. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS. DR. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, THE RIGHT HON, JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. FRANCIS STORR. The Right Hon. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME, SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. Mus. Doc. HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. H. G. WELLS. EGERTON CASTLE, F.8.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. PERCY WHITE. EDWARD CLODD, LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THB BIGHT Hox. W, MORRIS COLLES. SHAW). THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., The Hon. John COLLIER, MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). P.C., &c. BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. AYLMER MAUDE. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman - Dr. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT. ARTHUR RACKHAM. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND, AYLMER MAUDE. FRANCIA STOBR, J. W. COMYNS CARR. HESKETH PRICHARD. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman--R. C. CARTON. RUDOLF BESIER. JEROME K. JEROME. G. BERNARD SHAW. C. HADDON CHAMBERS. W. J. LOCKE. MISS E. M. SYMONDS. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY. JAMES T. TANNER. Miss CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALEIGH. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-Dr. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. OWEN SEAMAN. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE, ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. | M. H. SPIELMANN. Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD, COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-SiR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc. GRANVILLE BANTOCK. CECIL FORSYTH. HERBERT SULLIVAN. PERCY C. Buck, Mus. Doc. JOHN B. MCEWEN. WILLIAM WALLACE. THOMAS F. DUNHILL. ARTHUR SOMERVELL. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. H. A. HINKSON. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HERBERT SULLIVAN, E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. M. H. SPIELMANN. ART. The Hon. John COLLIER. | JOHN HASSALL, R.I. ARTHUR RACKHAM. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. J. G. MILLAIS. M. H. SPIELMANN. FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, 8.W. Solicitors. Solicitor in England to La Société des Gens de Lettres Legal Representative in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STORLY'S GATE, 8.W.  ## p. 172 (#613) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. -PLAYS Just out, 1/- paper, 2/- cloth, net. SMITH & Son, Rentield Street, GLASGOW. WILLIAM THOMSON MR. FORBES DAWSON (LORD KELVIN), His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy, By DAVID A. WILSON. (Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors), An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every class of character, play, and theatre. Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction. Author of plays produced in Great Britain and America. Adapter of several novels to the stage. GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE. - NO THEORIES. — No charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play. Knows the best people in the dramatic world, and has gained the necessary experience for this class of work on the stage itself, in association with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and stage managers of his time. ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS. BY DAVID A. WILSON. METHUEN & Co., 6/- Times.--"Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes a step further ... by telling his readers something of the mental attitude of the quarry.". Guardian.--" Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell stories of sport." Pall Mall Gazette.—“Captivating and engrossing." Labour Leader.—“This book is one of the most delightful collections of animal stories it has been our lot to meet." Morning Post.—"Delightfully sympathetic... Noth. ing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the domestic pussy-cat, from the bear to the buffalo, from the monkey to the elephant." Humanitarian.-“We advise all our friends to read this admirable book." Address : 28, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. | " An indispensable book of reference for authors and Journalists."-Daily Graphic. | MURRAY & EVENDEN'S NEW AND FORTHCOMING WORKS. LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1912) Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [995 pages. Now Ready- Morocco after Twenty-five Years, by Dr. Robert Kerr. Illustrated ... ... ... *** 10/6 net *** Will be Ready Shortly- The Cup and the Lip. By Stephen Knott ... ... 61- A Daughter of Fate. By Edgar Leigh ... ... ... 6/- The Co-Respondent. By the author of “The Terror by Night" 10 .. .. . ... .. . The Reformer's Wife : A Story of Labour Troubles 100 years ago ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6/- Journeys End. By C. Lone ... ... ... ... ...1/- net Diana Woston: A Story of the Monmouth Rebellion...1/. net Cairn Lodge. By Antoine le Borovski ... ... ...2/- net Marooned in the South Seas: A Story for Boys... ...2/6 net If it were come to Pass. Second Edition. By Ivor *** ... ... ... 6/. CONTENTS : – Authors' Directory; Literary Agents; Typists, etc.; Booksellers; Proof-correcting; Law and Letters [containing new Copyright Act (1911)]; British, American, Canadian, and Indian Periodicals (with a classified index and full particulars for contributors) ; Royalty Tables ; Publishers (British and Foreign); Classified List .of Publishers' Requirements; Literary Societies and Clubs; A classified list of cheap reprints (93 different series). Opinions of Authors: _"Many thanks for the help which the Year Book now affords.""The Year Book is a great boon to authors, and this year is better than ever."-"I have found The Literary Year Book a very valuable book of reference."-"I take this opportunity of telling you how great a help the book is to me as an author and as a working journalist." “A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."- The Author. Authors are invited to send their names and partioulars of their publications to the Editor for insertion in the next issue, Address : The Editor, c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., 68, Carter Lane, London, E.C. Hamilton ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ...2/- net ...2/-net The Battle of Souls. Second Edition. By Hugh Naybard ... ... ... ... *** "* "* " Now Ready- The National Insurance Act Explained. By Oswald H. Cooke, M.A., B.C.L. Third Edition ... ... ...3d. net MURRAY & EVENDEN, Pleydell House, Pleydell Street, Fleet Street, E.C.  ## p. 172 (#614) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for 1911. 1s, net. Price 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Founda- tion. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). Price 1s. net. 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted) devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 108. 6d. net, per vol. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By Ernst LUNGE, J.U.D. Price 28. 6d. net. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. Price 38. net. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Com- ments. By G. HERBERT THRing, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. Price 18. net. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. Price 18. net. 11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. Price 6d. net. 6. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. net. 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. lu this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's officeo, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. Price 38. net. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. Price 1s. net. 100ve. 18. Dramatic Agency Agreement. 3d. net. 7, Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being ad- ditional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Metbods." With comments and advice. Price 28. net. Literary Agency Agreement. 3d. net. [All prices nat. Apply to the Sacretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Slorey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. 172 (#615) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. SAVE YOUR NUMBERS carefully until the Volume is complete .. BY USING ARTISTS, Capable of illustrating Books in Colour or Black and White, "THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER *** ARE INVITED TO COMMUNICATE BY LETTER WITH Messrs. J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, LONDON, E.C. A BARGAIN, The Great Barrier Reef of Australia. (Symons' Patent). Price 2/8 net. This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published, and at the completior of the volume can be taken off and sent to the book binder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one uuinber or a complete volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order. The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Covers are inade by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm. Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break, it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence. A FEW PRESS OPINIONS. ST. JAMES BUDGET: "The advantages of the Binder are so obvious ..." LEEDS MERCEKY:"An ingenious and accommodating invention." WESTMINSTER BUDGUT:- The construction of the Bidder is simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end " LITERARY WORLD :-"A clever device-so extremely simple and easy in applying." SHEFFIELD DAILY TELEGRAPH " After use we can confidently recommend." J. F. BELMONT & co., 29, Paternoster Sq., London, E.C. Exquisite Photographic Enlargements, originally published at £4 4s. net; a few slightly mount-soiled subjects from the set to be had at 2- each, packing free, carriage forward. J. F. BELMONT & co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. 8d. per 1,000 words with free duplicate copy. GIRTON, 2, Grove Lane, Camberwell, S.E. An Indispensable American Journal. “ Those who wish to know in a general way what is being done in the literary world in America cannot do better than subscribe to THE DIAL, a semi-monthly journal devoted entirely to literature. We will undertake to say that no one who is interested in literature would regret acting on our advice, and arranging for THE DIAL to rub shoulders twice a month with their Spectator, Athenæum, or Academy. . . . From whatever point of view you look at it—value of its literary contents, or its variety, or the excellence of its mechanical production—THE DIAL is entitled to a place with the best that any country can produce. . . . We again advise our readers who wish to keep the 100 millions of America in their eye to watch THE DIAL.”—THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR (London). Specimen copies of THE DIAL, together with a special offer for trial subscription, will be sent gratis to any reader of THE AUTHOR upon request. ADDRESS “THE DIAL” COMPANY, 410, SOUTH MICHIGAN AVENUE, CHICAGO. * 2  ## p. 172 (#616) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. STANLEY PAUL & CO.'S LATEST 6/- NOVELS. RHODA BROUGHTON. DOUGLAS SLADEN. BETWEEN TWO STOOLS. THE UNHOLY ESTATE. ARABELLA KENEALY.. ARCHIBALD MARSHALL. THE WOMAN-HUNTER. THE MYSTERY OF REDMARSH FARM. MAIDS IN MANY MOODS ... H. Louisa Bedford DUCKWORTH'S DIAMONDS ... E. Everett-Green VEENI THE MASTER ... ... ... R. F. Lamport THE THREE ENVELOPES... Hamilton Drummond THEIR WEDDED WIFE ... ... Alice M. Diehl THE CHILDREN OF ALSACE (2nd Ed.) Rene Bazin THE ACTIVITIES OF LAVIE JUTT Marguerite and Armiger Barclay THE LIFE OF CESARE BORGIA. Rafael Sabatini. Illustrated. Second Edition. 16/- net. THE LOVE AFFAIRS OF THE VATICAN. Dr. Angelo S. Rappoport. Illustrated. Second Edition. 16/- net. A WINTER HOLIDAY IN PORTUGAL. Capt. Granville Baker ... ... DAVID GARRICK AND HIS FRENCH FRIENDS. Dr. F. A. Hedgcock... AN ACTOR'S NOTEBOOKS. Frank Archer ... ... ... WOMAN ADRIFT. The Menace of Suffragism. Harold Owen ... 12/6 net. 10/6 net. 7/6 net. 6. STANLEY PAUL & CO., 31, ESSEX STREET, LONDON. ORDER IMMEDIATELY from your Library, Bookseller or Bookstall. JUST READY-One of the most INTIMATE & INTERESTING Books of Tropical (and Topical) Verse ever published. By the author of "THE SEDUCTIVE COAST," Etc. A CALABASH OF KOLA NUTS By J. M. STUART-YOUNG. Demy 8vo, 126 pp., with an additional Glossary, 2s. 6d. net. When, just abont two years ago, Mr. Stuart-Young published “The Seductive Coast," rhymes dealing with life in Western Africa, there were not lacking critics to lift their hands in shocked amaze at what they termed the “exceptional daring" of the author's outlook on the moral and social conditions of life in Nigeria. The Birmingham Gazette gave the lead to a juster interpretation :-* Rarely do we meet with work which so unmistakably conveys the impression of spontaneity and sincerity, combined with an admirable technique... Mr. Stuart-Young is a man who feels strongly, who expresses what he feels, and who is skilled in verbal expression. As sheer art-work his pages are admirable. There is a virility which commends his work where simpler sentiment would fail," and so on. The Daily Telegraph recognised that here "was no lover of sensationalism. Whether telling of white men and women, of their loves and their tragedies, or of the stranger folk among whom his lot is cast on the Niger Bank. the author always shows himself possessed of the best qualities of the story-teller." The Oxford Times found in the book "a subtle witchery which haunts the mind," while Reynolds acknowledged that here at last was someone who “appreciates the tragedy and pathos of native Africa." This new book is strangely appealing-it will be read by thousands of exiles, - and appreciated by thousands of their relatives in the Old Country. - LONDON : LYNWOOD & Co., Paternoster Row, Publishers.  ## p. 173 (#617) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXII.—No. 7. APRIL 1, 1912. [PRICE SIXPENCE. nae TELEPHONE NUMBER : ADVERTISEMENTS. 374 VICTORIA. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : personally responsible for the bona fides of the AUTORIDAD, LONDON. advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable NOTICES. advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice DoR the opinions expressed in papers that are if special information is desired. signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. DROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in THE Editor begs to inform members of the recognition of work that has been done for Authors' Society and other readers of The Author them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion that the cases which are quoted in The Author are of one of these members, have decided to place cases that have come before the notice or to the this permanent paragraph in The Author in order knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that that members may be cognisant of those funds to those members of the Society who desire to have which these contributions may be paid. the names of the publishers concerned can obtain The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The them on application. Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, THE Editor of The Author begs to remind or in dealing with any other matter closely members of the Society that, although the paper connected with the work of the Society. is sent to them free of cost, its production would (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly be a very heavy charge on the resources of the increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the Society if a great many members did not forward needs of all the members of the Society. to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be LIST OF MEMBERS. addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, month. 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained Communications and letters are invited by the at the offices of the Society at the price of Editor on all literary matters treated from the 6d., post free 71d. It includes elections to July, standpoint of art or business, but on no other 1907, and will be sold to members and associates subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to of the Society only. retorn articles which cannot be accepted. A dozen blank pages have been added at the VOL. XXII.  ## p. 174 (#618) ############################################ 174 THE AUTHOR. end of tbe list for the convenience of those who PENSION FUND. desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. The list printed below includes all fresh dona- tions and subscriptions (i.e., donations and subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged) received THE PENSION FUND. by, or promised to, the fund from January 1, 1912. It does not include either donations given TN January the secretary of the society laid prior to January 1, nor does it include sub- before the trustees of the Pension Fund the scriptions paid in compliance with promises made accounts for the year 1911, as settled by the before it. accountants, with a full statement of the result of The full list of apnual subscribers to the fund the appeal recently made on behalf of the Fund. appeared in the November issue of The Author. After giving the matter full consideration the The secretary would like to state that he has trustees instructed the secretary to invest the sum received three bankers' orders in answer to the of £500 in the purchase of Antofagasta and recent appeal, unsigned, without any covering letter. Bolivian Railway 5 Preferred Ordinary Stock He would be glad, therefore, if those members who and Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock. The amounts purchased at the present prices are may have sent in these orders, recognising them from their description, would write to the secretary £237 in the former and £232 in the latter stock. on the matter. The trustees desire to thank the members of the Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the London, society for the generous support which they have County and Westminster Bank, Maidstone. given to the Pension Fund, and have much pleasure Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National in informing the Pension Fund Committee that Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W. there is a further sum available for the payment of Bankers' Order for 5s. drawn on the London, another pension in case any application should be made. County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W. The money now invested amounts to £4,846 198. 4d., and is fully set out in the list Subscriptions. below : 1912. £ $. d. Consols 21°c .£1,312 13 4 Jan. 1, Worsley, Miss Alice . .' 0 5 0 Local Loans......... 500 ( 0 Jan. 2, Sturt, George . . . . ( 5 0 Victorian Government 3° ' Consoli- Jan. 2, Wicks, Mark (in addition t dated Inscribed Stock.......... 291 19 11 present subscription). ( 5 London and North-Western 39% Jan. 3, Northcote, The Rev. H.. Debenture Stock .......... 230 0 (). Jan. 3, Worsley, Miss Alice . . Egyptian Government Irrigation Jan. 3, Phipson, Miss E. (in addition Trust 4% Certificates ..... 200 0 0 to present subscription) . () 5 0 Cape of Good Hope 31°. Inscribed Jan. 3, Hedgcock, F. A. . Stock ....................... 200 0 0 Jan. :), Matcham, Mrs. Eyre Glasgow and South-Western Railway Jan. 8, Stayton, Frank . : 0 5 0 10%. Preference Stock . 228 0 0 Jan. 8, Canziani, Miss Estella . . 0 5 0 New Zealand 31° Stock .. 247 9 6 Jan. 10, Ropes, A. R.. . 1 1 Irish Land Act 21% Guaranteed Jan. 12, Francis, René . 0 10 0 Stock ........ 2.38 0 0 Jan. 15, Pollock, Miss Edith (in addi- Corporation of London 21. Stock, tion to present subscription) 05 0 1927-57 .......... 438 24 Jan. 27, Hutchinson, the Rev. H. N. . 1 1 0 Jamaica 31° Stock, 1919-19 ...... 132 18 6 Feb. 7, L. M. F., per month during Mauritius 1°! 1937 Stock . 120 121 1912 : : Try . 1 0 0 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 3!?! Feb. 7, Letts, Miss W.M.. . 0 5 0 Land Grant Stock, 1938............. 198 3 8 Feb. 8, Cooke, W. Bourne . . . 1 1 0 Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway Feb. 8, Annesler, Miss Maude . . . ( 10 6 5% Preferred Stock ............... 237 () () Feb. 9, O'Donnell, Miss Petronella : 0) 5 0 Central Argentine Railway Ordinary March 6, Curwen, Miss Maud . : 0 Stock .. 232 ( 0) March 6, Anderson, Arthur . . 1 1 0 — March 15, George, W. L. (in addition Total ....................£4,846 19 4 to present subscription). ( 10 O ༌ ༤་ ...... ་ེ ་ ༌ ༤་ ལ་ ༌ ...... ....  ## p. 175 (#619) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 175 erro ........................... er or Donations. 1912. Jan. 2, Risque, W. H. . Jan. 2, Dart, Miss Edith. Jan. 3, “K." Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur. Jan. 3, Durrant, W. Scott . Jan. 3, Tighe, Henry . Jan. 3, Grant, Lady Sybil . Jan. 4, Smith, Bertram Jan. 4, Buckrose, J. E. Jan. 4, Lathbury, Miss Eva Jan. 5, Wilson, Dr. Albert . Jan. 5, Craven, A. Scott . Jan. 6, Blundell, Miss Alice Jan. 6, Garbutt, W. H. Jan. 6, Serjeant, Miss Constance Jan. 9, Chamberlayne, Miss Effie Jan. 9, Hamel, Frank Jan. 10, Allen, W. Bird . Jan. 10, Crellin, H. X. . Jan. 10, Smith, Herbert W. • Jan. 12, Randall, F. J. Jan. 13, P. H. and M. K.. Jan. 15, Clark, Henry W... Jan. 17, Rankin, Mrs. F. M. Jan. 18, Paternoster, Sidney Jan. 20, M'Ewan, Miss Madge. Jan. 2:2, Kave-Smith. Miss Sheila . Jan. 22, Mackenzie, Miss J. . Jan. 22, Reiss, Miss Erna . . .Jan. 22, Grisewood, R. Norman . . Jan. 23, Machen, Arthur. .Jan. 24, Williamson, C. N. and Mrs.( Jan. 26, Way, Miss Beatrice Jan, 30, Saies, Mrs. Florence H.. : Jan. 30, Weyman, Stanley (in addition to subscription). Jan. 30, S. F. G. . . Feb. 3, Douglas, James A. . Feb. 6, Parker, Mrs. Nella . Feb. 6, Allen, Mrs. James 1. Feb. 10, Whibley, C. . . Feb. 12, Loraine, Lady . Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss K. . Feb. 12, King, A. R.. . Feb. 13, Ayre, Miss G. B. . Feb. 14, Gibson, Miss L. S. Feb. 15, Henley, Mrs. E. W. . Feb. 15, Westall, W. Percival . . Feb. 17, Raplmel, Mrs. . Feb. 19, Cabourn, John . . Feb. 19, Gibbs, F. L. A. . . Feb. 21, Hinkson, H. A., and Mrs. . Feb. 24, Hamilton, Cosmo Feb. 27, Plowman, Miss Mary . . Feb. 28, Aspinall, A. E. . . March 2, Montisole, Max. . £ s. d. £ s. d. March 9, Pickering, Mrs. Frank . 0 10 0 0 10 0 March 15, Trevanwyn, John . . 1 1 0 0 10 6 March 16, O'Higgins, H. J. . . 1 1 0 10 0 March 18, Wallis-Healy, F. C. . . () 3 0 1 1 0 March 18, Schwarz, Prof. Ernest . 0 5 0 5 0 March 19, Wallace, Sir Donald Mac- ( 10 0 kenzie, K.C.V.O. . . 5 5 0 0 March 21, Wharton, Leonard . () 5 20 0 0 1 1 0 0 5 0 0 10 0 COMMITTEE NOTES. 0 10 0 0 10 0 M HE March meeting of the committee was held 0 5 0 at the offices of the society on the 4th. The 0 5 0 committee have much pleasure in reporting 1 1 0 32 elections, which brings the total of elections 1 1 0 for the current year up to 100. This number is 0 5 o considerably in excess of the number for the corre- 2 2 O sponding period of 1911. The issue of the first 1 0 applications for subscriptions in arrears brought as 2 2 0 usual a number of resignations, but though the 0 5 0 number was considerable, it was hardly above the 0 5 0 average of former years, and in percentage was 1 1 0 lower, owing to the increase in numbers of the ( 5 ( society. () 10 0 The solicitors made a report on the legal cases 0 5 0 handled during the month. In one case, where the committee had sanctioned the issue of a writ for the 0 5 0) return of a MS., the publisher had handed over the 1 1 0 MS., and the matter had been settled. In another 5 j ( case, involving a long dispute on accounts delivered 0 5 0 by a publisher, a settlement had been arranged and ( 8 6 a form of agreement dealing with the issues had been drafted and was only awaiting execution. 1 1 0 A question arising out of the infringement of an 1 1 0 author's dramatic rights had been settled. The 1 0 0 defendant had abandoned the production and with- 0 10 0 drawn the piece. A claim of a member, considered 1 1 0 at the previous meeting, for a quantum meruit 0 10 6 for work done against a newspaper had been satisfied. 5 0 0 The stipulated amount had been paid. Payment 5 () had also been made under a judgment obtained by the () society in another newspaper case. There was also a claiin by a member against a publisher for accounts 0 5 () which had not been rendered for some time, and for 1 1 0 payment of the sum due under those accounts. As 0 5 0 the publisher had neglected to answer the secretary's 0 5 0) letters, the matter had been transferred to the ( j ( solicitors, whose negotiations with the firm had 0 10 0 produced a promise of speedy settlement. The 1 1 0 Solicitors bad been forced to issue a writ in another 1 1 0 matter of accounts referred to them, as the defen- 26 dant had refused to produce a proper statement. In ( 10 ( a case in which the society had threatened a pub- () 10 ( lisher with the appointment of an arbitrator, under . . . . . · . . . . . .  ## p. 176 (#620) ############################################ 176 THB AUTHOR. II. a clause in the publisher's agreement, the publisher The secretary reported that Lady Loraine, Mr. bad submitted a proposal which the committee Thomas F. Dunhill and Mr. Raymond Needham decided to advise the author to accept. The had joined the society as life members, and that solicitors were instructed to write to the member Mr. Gordon Craig had made a donation of £1 18. to that effect. to the Capital Account. The secretary then placed before the committee correspondence which had passed between himself and a member, following a decision of the com- mittee made at their previous meeting. The DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. committee, while approving the secretary's letters, decided that no further action could be taken. The I. verification of accounts between one of the members On Thursday, March 7, the Dramatic Sub- and a publisher extending over a series of years was Committee met a sub-committee of the Dramatists' next considered, and the committee advised the Club and discussed with the latter the proposed member to ask the publisher, in the first instance, alterations in the Managerial Treaty. The two for further details, and next to allow an accountant committees went through the treaty clause by to be appointed to investigate the books. If the clause, and came to agreement, with very few publisher's answer was not satisfactory, the matter alterations and reservations. The points reserved was to be referred again to the committee. were then referred back in order to be discussed at After the cases had been considered, the committee the next meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee, discussed the question of Canadian copyright. A and it is hoped that a final settlement will be come letter was read from Sir Gilbert Parker to the to at that meeting. chairman expressing among other things his regret that he had been obliged to return to England, but stating that he hoped to put forward the views of The ordinary monthly meeting of the Dramatic the society when he visited Canada again in the Sub-Committee was held on Friday, March 15, summer. A letter from the Premier of Canada was at 3 o'clock. After the ruinutes of the former also read, as well as one from a Canadian correspon- meeting had been read and signed, the alterations dent of the society, the last making a statement as and amendments to the Managerial Treaty sug- to the action in respect of copyright legislation gested at the joint meeting of the sub-committee which was being taken in the Dominion. and the Dramatists' Club Sub-Committee, were The secretary reported what had been done, at considered, and the treaty was finally settled. The the suggestion of the Composers' Sub-Committee, secretary was instructed to write to the secretary and with the sanction of the chairman of the Com- of the Dramatists' Club Sub-Committee, with a full mittee of Management, respecting an organisation statement of what had taken place and with the which had originally called itself the Society of complete copy. British Authors, Composers and Music Publishers. The next question before the sub-committee was A full statement of the position appeared in the the date of the Annual Conference of Dramatists. March issue of The Author. The sub-committee decided that it would be best The committee undertook to watch carefully the to defer the selection of the date until the mandate rights of composers in regard to the question that which they had received at the last Conference to had been raised, namely, the collection of gramo deal with the Managerial Treaty had been carried phone fees. through, and the sub-committee were in a position A Music Publishing Agreement which had been to report to the Conference on this and other laid before the Committee of Management by the matters. Copyright Sub-Committee was referred back to the A small point touching the registration of sub-committee for re-consideration of one or two scenarios was also considered, and the sub-com- points which had been raised in committee. mittee decided that one copy of a scenario would A proposal in regard to the conduct of the suffice for purposes of registration, although the business of authors by literary agents was men- society would always be willing to stampa tioned, but the committee decided that it would be duplicate copy if the member so desired. inexpedient to take action in the matter at the The sub-committee then discussed a suggestion present time unless a specific charge could be made of one of the members, that a schedule of prices The committee authorised the affixing of the should lie at the society's office for reference. As society's seal to certain transfers dealing with the soon as the schedule is settled, notice will be sent purchase of stock on account of the Capital Fund of to dramatists who are members, in order that they the society, which purchase had been authorised at may have the advantage, when settling agreements, their previous meeting. of being able to consult the schedule and receive  ## p. 177 (#621) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 177 advice from the secretary. Such advice and infor- 2. Not to employ any agents or agencies without careful mation is already at the disposal of any member dienasol of any member enquiry into their financial position and stability. enquir who desires it, but the sub-committee considered it 3. Not to enter into any contract for sheet publication which contains any conditions whatsoever with regard to desirable to have a schedule authoritatively fixed. their rights of mechanical reproduction. The Society of British Composers, in hearty accord with the action of the sub-committee, COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE. allowed their names to be joined in the manifesto. A further question arose as to the probable rules and regulations of the Board of Trade for the The first meeting of the Composers' Sub-Com- collection of fees for the reproduction by mechanical mittee of the Society of Authors was held on instruments, and it was decided to obtain all the Saturday, February 24. As The Author had information available on this point, for the sub- already gone to Press before the meeting was held committee agreed that it must depend upon the it was too late to chronicle it in the March issue. form of these rules and how far they might secure Sir Charles Villiers Stanford was unanimously the composer's rights what advice should be given elected chairman of the sub-committee, and after to composers about appointing agents to collect his election the committee proceeded to consider their fees. certain circulars which had been issued by The sub-committee considered an invitation from music publishing firms referring to the formation the publishers to attend a meeting at Bechstein Hall of the British Society of Authors, Composers, and called for the Tuesday following. They decided, Music Publishers. After a careful study of the however, in view of the line the publishers had objects and rules of the proposed society (to which chosen to adopt in dealing with the composers' reference was made in the last issue of The Author), property, that it would be inadvisable to attend. the committee decided, subject to the approval of Mr. Arthur Somervell was elected a member of the Committee of Management, to issue a manifesto the sub-committee under the power of co-option on the situation, and after careful consideration of a given by the Committee of Management, and it was draft which had been prepared by the chairman, the decided to ask Mr. Sidney Jones to join. The manifesto assumed the following form :- resignation of one of the members already elected COMPOSERS AND GRAMOPHONE Rights. was laid before the sub-committee, and it was decided to ask the member to reconsider his Vanifesto from Composers' Sub-Committee. decision. The Incorporated Society of Authors and the Society of British Composers desire to direct the attention of all the composers in the United Kingdom to their powers and rights in regard to the mechanical reproduction of their works, as defined by the Copyright Act of 1911, which A SECOND meeting was held at the offices of the declares that the composer has the sole right to authorise or prohibit the making of any mechanical reproduction of Society of Authors on March 9. After the his compositions. No matter what assignment of mechanical reading of the minutes of the previous meeting rights the composer may have made before the passing of the question of gramophone fees was discussed. the Act, the Act annuls such an assignment, and confers The position of the society, which originally called T solely upon the composer all royalties derived from such mechanical rights. In order to make the latter part of this itself the British Society of Authors, Composers statement quite clear, section 19, sub-section 7 (c) of the and Music Publishers, and the action that had been Act should be quoted in full : “ Notwithstanding any taken in regard to this society were reported. assignment made before the passing of this Act of the The secretary also reported that he had been in copyright in a musical work, any rights conferred by this Act, in respect of the making, or authorising the making, communication with the secretary of the Mechanical of contrivances by means of which the work may be Copyright Licenses Company, which was working mechanically performed, shall belong to the author or his with the German and French societies, and he read legal personal representatives and not to the assignee, and a letter from the secretary of the company pointing the royalties aforesaid shall be payable to, and for the benefit of, the author of the work or his legal personal out the advantages of the company and its methods representatives." of business. After a lengthy discussion the sub- From this it is obvious that the music publisher has no committee came to the conclusion that they were locus standi whatever in the matter, and he has no more bound to defer action until they were acquainted right to decide upon a division of the composer's royalties than upon a division of any other of his private property. with the rules to be issued under the Act of 1911 It is certain that agencies for the collection of composers' by the Board of Trade dealing with the collection royalties, for a reasonable consideration, will come into of gramophone fees, and that they could not advise existence. It is, therefore, strongly impressed upon all composers until these rules were before them. The composers : 1. Not to part with the property which is exclusively question was accordingly adjourned. .theirs by Act of Parliament. The next matter before the sub-committee was II.  ## p. 178 (#622) ############################################ 178 THE AUTHOR. the question of performing rights. Since the accounts were rendered and forwarded to the passing of the new ('opyright Act this point has author. The second case had to be placed in the been one of increasing importance, owing to the hands of the society's solicitors, and the third has widened term of copyright and other matters dealing only just come into the office. with this special right under the new Act. Again, I'here have been as many as nine claims for there was a very lengthy discussion, and the secre- money in the hands of the secretary, and it is tary and others reported how these rights were dealt satisfactory to report that in three of the cases the with in other countries and in England. It was money has been paid and forwarded to the author decided, if possible, to discuss the matter with concerned. In two of the remaining cases it was members of the Music Publishers' Association at impossible to obtain satisfaction, as the company a subsequent meeting which the secretary was against which the claims were made is bankrupt. instructed to call. The sub-committee decided to As is usual in cases of bankruptcy, there is no ask a special chairman to preside at the meeting, money for the unfortunate author, whether he is a rather than that there should be any feeling of bias contributor to a paper or a claimant for royalties.. such as might arise were a musical composer in the assets being all swept away by the claim of the the chair. debenture holders. Of the four remaining cases, Several names were mentioned, and the secretary one had to be placed in the solicitors' hands and was instructed to arrange the details. bas since been settled ; one has only recently come A letter from a music publisher, together with into the office ; one is in the course of negotiation, his contract with a member of the society, was laid and it is hoped will be brought to a satisfactory before the committee for their consideration, and conclusion, and the last one, as the claim is in a the secretary was instructed to make a note in foreign country, will necessarily be prolonged. The Author on the matter. There were three claims for the return of MSS.. These have all been settled. It has been frequently pointed out that it is sometimes difficult to sub- PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. stantiate a legal claim in cases where MSS, bave been forwarded to publishers, editors, and others, THE Pension Fund Committee of the society met but, as a general rule, they are very anxious to on Thursday, February 15, and after the minutes make what efforts they can to search for and return of the previous meeting had been signed, they the MSS. received from the secretary the report of the The last claim deals with the settlement of a trustees setting out the position of the fund. contract on behalf of one of the members who The secretary reported that £300 had been invested lives in a distant colony ; negotiations are being by the trustees (the investments appear in another carried through satisfactorily. column) and that a sum of £40 was at the disposal Of the cases left over from former monthis there. of the committee for pensions. are only two still outstanding in the hands of the After consideration, the committee decided to secretary. The others have either been placed with increase Miss Crommelin's pension by £20 per the solicitors or have been settled. Of the two in the annum, and Dr. J. Beattie Crozier's by £20 per hands of the secretary one refers to the settlement annum. of accounts, and the other refers to a case of infringement of copyright in one of the colonies. Cases. The latter has been a long time open, as letters necessarily take a long time going backwards and DURING the past month there have been fifteen forwards, but so far it must be stated with recret. cases placed in the hands of the secretary. in the hands of the secretary:. The The that no answer has been obtained. the number from month to month varies but little in spite of the large increase in membership. On the whole, perhaps, it is a good sign. It tends to show that either the authors, dramatists and composers, March Elections. or the publishers, editors and dramatic producers, are more careful in their contracts. It does not Anderson, Arthur . . +Belsize Lane, necessarily show that the contracts made are better Hampstead, N.W. contracts, though there is considerable evidence Arnold, Hugh . . . 63, Bedford Gardens, that this is the case in spite of the attention the committee have drawn from time to time to the Bainbrigge, Miss Marion S. strange contracts which some publishers issue. Beardsley, Elystan M. Three of the cases referred to the rendering of Bellairs, Ralph Hamon Balliol College, Ox- accounts. One was satisfactorily settled, the ford.  ## p. 179 (#623) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 179 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. las Birkhead, Alice . . 20, Kingdom Road, W. Hampstead, N.W. Chater, Arthur G. . . 41, Porchester Square, W. Common, Thomas . . 8, Whitehouse Ter- race, Corstorphine, Midlothian. Curwen, Maud . . . Workington, Camber- land. Denham, Arnold . . Perth Public Library, Perth, West Australia. German, Edward . . 5, Hall Road, N.W. Gregson, Mrs. Ada . . 5, Lawton Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne. Holland, Bryan T. . . Alfrick, Worcester. Ivimey, John . . . 1, Arundel Mansions, Fulham. Kingsland, Mrs. “Mabel The Haven, Devizes, King." Wilts. Lascelles, Mrs. K. “Pellen Ladies Athæneum Hawker." Club. Macnamara, Francis . . Ennistymon House, Co. Clare. McHugh, Martin J. . Caherush House Miltown - Malbay, Co. Clare, Ireland: Marshall, Archibald . . Playden Cottage, Play- den, Sussex. Mildred, Sister Mary, O.S.B. The Knoll, Sandling, Maidstone. Pickering. Mrs. Frank Springhill. Douglas. “ A. D. Pickering." Lanarkshire. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate. BIOGRAPHY. NAPOLEON : Our Last Great Man. By ELYSTAN M. BEARDSLEY. (Revised Re-issue.) 71 x 41 184 pp. Digby Long. 38. 6d. n. THE COMEDY OF CATHERINE THE GREAT. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 x 51. 336 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 158. n. THE REAL CAPTAIN CLEVELAND. By ALLAN FEA. 9 x 51. 256 pp. Martin Secker. 88. 6d. n. BOOKS OF REFERENCE. THE PUBLIC Schools YEAR BOOK, 1912. Edited by H. F. W. DEANE and W. A. Evans. 71 5. 709 pp. The Year Book Press. 38. 6d. n. BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG. AN ENGLISH CHURCH HISTORY FOR CHILDREN, VOL. III., A.D. 1500---1911. By MARY E. SHIPLEY. 73 x 5. 286 pp. Methuen. 28. 6d. n. DRAMA. CHAUCER REDIVIVUS : A Playlet for the Open Air or Hall. By W. S. DURRANT. 78 X 44. 32 pp. Allen. 6d. n. THE SECRET WOMAN. A Play in Five Acts. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 64 X 5. 90 pp. Duckworth. 28. THE NEXT RELIGION. By ISRAEL ZANGWILL. A Play in Three Acts. 81 x 51. 104 pp. Heinemann. 28. 6d. n. SHAKESPEARE'S END AND OTHER IRISH PLAYS. By CONAL O'RIORDAN (Norreys Connell). 73 x 5. 167 pp. Swift. 38. 60, n. THE BROWNIES AND OTHER SHORT PLAYS. By ELLA ERSKINE. 87 X 51. 36 pp. Truslove & Hanson 2s. 6d. n. FICTION. LITTLE BROTHER. By GILBERT CANNAN. 77 x 5. 301 pp. Heinemann. 68. THE BODY OF HIS DESIRE: A Romance of the Soul. By MRS. CAMPBELL PRAED, 8 x õ. 344 pp. Cassell. 6s. THE VICTORIES OF OLIVIA AND OTHER STORIES. By EVELYN SHARP. 73 x 5 328 pp. Macmillan. 6s. TWINKLE. By ARTHUR H. HOLMES. 7 * 5. 313 pp. Duckworth. 68. THE GUESTS OF HERCULES. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAMSON, 78 x 5. 461 pp. Methuen. 68. THE MATADOR OF THE Five TOWAS, AND OTHER STORIES. By ARNOLD BENNETT. 73 x 51. 325 pp. Methuen. 68. THE RED MAN'S SECRET. By F. FRANKFORT Moore, 78 X 5. 336 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. THE RIVER OF UNREST. By BERTRAM MITFORD. 7 x 5. 304 pp. Ward Lock. 68. GRIM JUSTICE: Toe Study of a Conscience. By Rita. 78 x 5. 430 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 68. THE UNHOLY ESTATE. By DJUGLAS SLADEN. 78 X 43. 435 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s. THE TRAGIC PRINCE. By R. K. WEEKES and A. R. WEEKES. 73 x 5. 350 pp. Melrose. 68. MEMORY CORNER. By TOM GALLON. 78 x 5. 352 pp. John Long. 6s. Millwall E. Richings, Emily Agnes. 42, Campden House Court, Kensington, W. Savill, Agnes F., M.D. . 66, Harley Street, W. Shortt, Miss L. M. . Manor House, Martinstown, Dorchester. Somervell, Arthur . . 1, Albert, Place, Kensington, W. Steegmann, Mary Gertrude 2, Carlisle Mansions, Westminster S.W. Troly-Curten, Marthe . 13, Eden Place, S. Kensington, S.W. Walker, Mary, “Anna Wood norton, May- Lynn.” field, Sussex. Wyman, Bernard . . Winnington Hall, Northwich. Wynn Williams, W. Lloyd * John Trevanwyn."  ## p. 180 (#624) ############################################ 180 THE AUTHOR. FOR THE QUEEN. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM. 78 x 5. 320 pp. Ward Lock. 68. THE RUBY HEART OF KISHGAR. By ARTHUR W. MARCHMONT. 71 x 5. 296 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. POMANDER WALK. By LOUIS N. PARKER. 78 X 5. 267 pp. Lane. 68. LADY MOLLY OF SCOTLAND YARD. By the BARONESS ORCZY. 74 x 5. 344 pp. Cassell. 18. A MAN FROM THE NORTH. Reprint. By ARNOLD BENNETT. 73 x 5. 264 pp. Methuen. 68. THE CHILD OF THE DAWN. By A. C. BENSON. 87 x 51. 314 pp. Smith, Elder & Co. 78. 6d. n. COMMONERS' RIGHTS. By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY (MRS. MAXWELL ARMFIELD). 74 x 5. 416 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68. THE HOUSE ON THE MALL. By EDGAR JEPSON. 78 X 4. 314 pp. Hutchinson. 68. VIOLET FORSTER'S LOVER. By RICHARD MARSH. 73 x 5. 342 pp. Cassell. 68. A LADDER OF SWORDS. By SIR GILBERT PARKER. 252 pp. 61 x 41. Everett. 7d. n. A CHORD ONCE STRUCK. By JOHN SOMERS. Murray and Evenden. 6s. THE HOUSE OF ROBERSHAYE. By EMMA BROOKE. 74 X 5. 370 pp. Smith, Elder & Co. 68. THE FOREST ON THE HILL. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 74 x 5, 370 pp. Murray. 68. MANALIVE. By G. K. CHESTERTON 71 X 5. 383 pp. Nelson. 28. n. JOSEPH IN JEOPARDY. By FRANK DANBY. 73 x 5. 391 pp. Methuen. 68. PAUL'S PARAGON. By W. E. NORRIS. 78 x 5. 375 pp. Constable. 68. THE QUEST OF GLORY. By MARJORIE BOWEN. 78 x 5 311 pp. Methuen. 68. THE MALABAR MAGICIAN. By F. E. PENNY. 73 X 41. 344 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68. THE MAN WHO STROKED Cats, and Other Stories. By MORLEY ROBERTS. 75 X 5. 286 pp. Nash. 68. THE TRIANGLE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 71 x 5. 315 pp. Ward, Lock. 6x. LOVE IN A SNARE. By CHARLES GARVICE. 73 x 5. 363 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. THE PATH OF VIRTUE. A Romance of the Musical Comedy Stage. By GERTRUDE WARDEN. 78 X õ. 311 pp. White. 68. THE OLD WIVES' TALE. By ARNOLD BENNETT. A New Edition, with a Preface. 73 X 5. 612 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. ELEANOR. By MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. 64 x 47. 475 pp. Cheap Edition. Nelson, 7d. 11. AUSTIN'S CAREER. BY VIOLET TWEEDALE. 78 x 5. 352 pp. John Long. 6x. BRAZENHEAD THE GREAT. By MAURICE HEWLETT. :7} x 5. 333 pp. Smith Elder. 38. 6d. MARK TILLOTSON. By J. BAKER. Popular Edition. 73 X 5. 536 pp. Chapman & Hall. 28. n. LITERARY. THE PERFECT GENTLEMAN. A Guide to Social Aspi- rants. By HARRY GRAHAM. 78 X 5. 300 pp. Arnold. 6s. THE BOOK OF SIMPLE DELIGHTS. By WALTER RAY. MOND. Illustrated by H. COLE. 74 x 5. 288 pp. Dent. 38. 6d. n. ROYAL SOCIETY OF LITERATURE : THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE : COMMEMORATIVE ADDRESS ON SIR ALFRED COMYN LYALL. By G. W. PROTHERO. And on EDWARD HENRY PEMBER. By W. J. COURTHORPE. 8} x 51. 54 pp. Frowde. 18. n. MEDICAL NEW LIGHT ON CONSUMPTION. By A. LOVELL. 74 x 4. 140 pp. J. W. Williams. MISCELLANEOUS. ABSOLUTE Rot. By HENRY J. SWALLOW. 122 pp. Jarrold. 18. 63, n. NATURAL HISTORY. THE MIGRATION OF BIRDS. By T. A. COWARD. 61 x 41. 137 pp. Cambridge University Press. 18. n. BIRDS OF AUSTRALIA. By G. M. MATHEWS. Witherby & Co., 326, High Holborn, W.C. ORIENTAL. A MANUAL OF THE KASHMIRI LANGUAGE, comprising Grammar, Phrase-Book, and Vocabularies. By G. A. GRIERSON, C.I.E. Two Volumes. 63 X 41. 160 + 211 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press, London : Frowde. 128. n. POETRY. The Hill OF VISION. By J. STEPHENS. 7 5. 131 pp. Dublin : Maunsel. 38. 6d. n. THE LAMP OF ENGLAND, AND OTHER VERSES, By R. R. G. 81 x 54 125 pp. Foyle's Printing Works, 172, Askew Road, W. 38. 6d. A CALABASH OF Kola Nuts. West African Rhymes. By O. DAZI AKO (J. M. STUART-Young). 7 X 41. 126 pp. Lynwood. 28. 6d. n. POLITICAL. ASPECTS OF HOME RULE. Selected from the speeches of The Right Hon. Arthur James Balfour, M.P. 74 x 5. 256 pp. Routledge. 28. 6d. n. THINGS THAT MATTER. Papers upon subjects which are, or ought to be, under discussion. By L. G. CHIOZZA MONEY, M.P. 9 x 54. 299 pp. Methuen. 58. n. HISTORY. THE EARLY COURT OF QUEEN VICTORIA. By CLARE JERROLD. 9 X 54. 392 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 158. n. REPRINTS. THE WHITE WALLET. Filled by PAMELA GLENCOXXER. 8 X 54. 415 pp. Fisher Unwin. 58. n. MISCELLANEOUS PROSE. By CHARLES and MARY LAMB. Edited by E. V. Lucas. 68 x 41. 570 pp. Methuen. 58. IN PRAISE OF OXFORD. An Anthology in Prose and Verse. By T. SECCOMBE and H. SPENCER SCOTT. Vol. II. Life and Manners. 9 X 5. pp. 333-794. Constable. 68. POEMS. By WILLIAM SHARP. Selected and arranged by MRS. WILLIAM SHARP. 73 x 51. 323 pp. Heinemann. 5x, n. SCIENCE EARTHWORMS AND THEIR ALLIES. By F, E, BEDDARD. 64 x 44. 150 pp. Cambridge University Press. ls. 1. BOTANY, OR THE MODERN STUDY OF PLANTS. By MARIE STOPES, Ph.D. 61 x 41. 94 pp. Jack. 6d. n. EVOLUTION IN THE PAST. By H. R. KNIPE, 104 x 71. 242 pp. Herbert & Daniel. 128. 6d. n. JUVENILE. A CHILD OF SURPRISES. By MABEL ESCOMBE, S.P.C.K. 18. n. LAW. THE COPYRIGHT Act, 1911. Annotated. With Appendix containing the Revised Convention of Berne. By E. J. MACGILLIVRAY, LL.B. 9 x 54. 201 pp. Stevens & Sons. 58. n.  ## p. 181 (#625) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 181 SOCIOLOGY. CHANGE IN THE VILLAGE. By GEORGE BOURNE. 74 x 5. 309 pp. Duckworth. 58. D. THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY UPON SOCIAL AND POLITICAL IDEAS. By A. J. CARLYLE, D.LITT. 71. X 5. 129 pp. Mowbray. 28. n. IN THE HAND OF THE POTTER : A Study of Christianity in Action. By HAROLD BEGBIE. (Popular Edition.) 71 x 41. 191 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 18. n. SPORT. THE MYSTERY OF GOLF. By ARNOLD HAULTAIN. Second Edition. Revised and Enlarged. 78 x 54 249 pp. New York : The Macmillan Co. 2s. 60, n. THE HUNTING YEAR. By W. S. Dixon. 7 * 57. 212 pp. Ham-Smith. 68. n. MISCELLANEOUS. THE PROBLEM OF RACE REGENERATION. By H. HAVELOCK ELLIS. 67 pp. New York: Moffat, Yard. 50 cents n. THE METHODS OF RACE REGENERATION. By C. W. SALEEBY, 64 pp. New York : Moffat, Yard. 50 cents n. MUSIC. MUSIC AND NATIONALISM. By CECIL FORSYTH. 359 pp. New York : Macmillan. $2 n. POEMS. EMBLEMS OF LOVE DESIGNED IN SEVERAL DISCOURSES, By LASCELLES ABERCROMBIE. 213 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 n. TRAVEL. THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE. With four maps. By the Hon. MAURICE BARING. 366 pp. New York: Doran. $3.50 n. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. THEOLOGY. The VISITATION OF THE SICK : Some Practical Reflections for the Use of the Clergy and others engaged in Parochial Visitation. By the Rev. THEODORE JOHNSON (Introduc- tion by the BISHOP OF CHICHESTER). 63 X 44. 134 pp. Allen. 18. 60, n. SHORT LENTEN READINGS. By E. G. ROMANES. 54 X 39. 44 pp. Churchman's Penny Library, Mowbray. CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL ORDER. By R. J. CAMP- BELL. New and Cheaper Edition. 78 X 5. 283 pp. Chapman & Hall. 28. n. THOUGHTS ON ULTIMATE PROBLEMS. By F. W. FRANK- LAND. Fifth and Revised Edition. 7 X 41. 133 pp. Nutt. 18. 6d. n. TRAVEL. THE BRITISH WEST INDIES : Their History, Resources, and Progress. By A. E. ASPINALL. 84 x 59. 435 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. 18. 6d. n. OLD TOURAINE. The Life and History of the Chateaux of the Loire. By T. A. Cook, F.S.A. Sixth Edition. (With new Preface.) Two vols. 78 X 5. 287 + 279 pp. Rivington. 168. n. FINLAND : The Land of a Thousand Lakes. By. E. YOUNG. 9 x 51. 313 pp. Chapman & Hall. 78. 6d. n. A WINTER HOLIDAY IN PORTUGAL. Ey CAPTAIN B. GRANVILLE BAKER. 9 X 51. 324 pp. Stanley Paul. 128. 6d. n. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY MEMBERS. M R. WILLIAM HEINEMANN announces, uniform with “ The War God," by Mr. Israel Zangwill, produced at His Majesty's Theatre, the same author's prohibited play, “The Next Religion”; also the first volume of “ The Selected Writings of William Sharp,” edited by his wife Mrs Sham a series to be completed in fiya volumes, uniform with “The Works of Fiona Macleod," the pseudonyni under which the late William Sharp was so well known. Mr. John Galsworthy has published with the same house his first book of poetry, entitled “Wild Oats : Moods, Songs, and Doggerels." Uniform with this volume will be “ The Lure of the Sea,” by J. E. Patterson, the novelist, and author of the auto- biography “My Vagabondage," published in the autumn of last year. Mr. Hamilton Hartz has set to music the verses by Riccardo Stephens, “Sleep and Death," which lately appeared in the Westminster Gazette. Mr. Eveleigh Nash will publish Riccardo Stephen's forthcoming novel “ The Mummy," and his one-act tragedy, “The Right to Kill,” is to be played by the Oncomers at the Little Theatre, in June. “ The British West Indies : their History, Resources, and Progress," by Algernon E. Aspinall, was published last month by Messrs. Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, Ltd. The author gives a connected narrative dealing with the history, resources, and the recent rapid progress of the West Indian colonies, of interest to the general reader as well as to the intending tourist, settler, and capitalist. Chapters are also devoted to such live questions as BIOGRAPHY. AN IMPERIAL VICTIM : MARIE LOUISE, ARCHDUCHESS OF AUSTRIA, EMPRESS OF THE FRENCH, DUCHESS OF KARMA. With 34 illustrations, including two photo- gravure frontispieces. In two volumes. By MRS. EDITH E. CUTHELL. 393 pp. New York : Brentanos. $6 n. FICTION. PARADISE FARM. By KATHARINE TYNAX. 272 pp. New York : Duffield. $1.20 n. THE TOLL BAR. By MRS. J. E. BUCKROSE. 363 pp. New York : Putnam. $1.35 n. THE LIGHT THAT LURES. By PERCY J. BREBNER. 319 pp. New York : H. K. Fly Co. $1.50. THE GREAT GAY ROAD. By Tom GALLON. POLLYHOOLY. By EDGAR JEPSON. 344 pp. Indianapolis : Bobbs-Merrill. $1.25 1. THE HOUSE OF ROBERSHAYE. By EMMA BROOKE. New York : Duffield.  ## p. 182 (#626) ############################################ 182 THE AUTHOR. als those of trade with Canada and Federation. A the romanticist, he must not "chuckle in anticipa- map and twenty-fire full-page plate illustrations tion of results," and the issue must seem to be as are added. murh a surprise to him when it arrives as it was to Among the spring books to come from Messrs. the reader. Smith Elder & Co. is “ Arabic Spam : Sidelights on Messrs. John Ouseley, Limited, have issued a her History and Art," by Mrs. Bernhard Whishaw, second edition of “The Bothers of Married Life," This book is the fruit of some nine years' residence by S. H. Sadler. and study in Spain. Mrs. Whishaw is now at w.rk We have received the English Catalogue of Books on the forthcoming edition of the “Guide to Spain” for 1911. This publication is now in its 75th year for Herr Baedeker, to appear in 1913. of issue. It gives, under author and title, the size, The scene of Tom Gallon's new novel, entitled price, month of publication, and publisher of books “Memory Corner,” is to be found in Old Hamp- issued in the United Kingdom during 1911. In stead. Into a little house in Memory Corner the absence of a complete list of titles of published comes a boy with a marvellous tenor voice, exploited works, it remains the best reference book for the by an unscrupulous foreigner. The rise of the young guidance of authors who, in selecting titles for their singer, his triumphs, and the quaint tragedy of his publications, are anxious to avoid using a title love story form the theme of the book. already taken. By consulting the English A new novel by Violet Tweedale, entitled Catalogue, they may often avoid unintentional “ Austin's Career,” is published by Mr. John Llong. appropriation, and the rather disagreeable conse- It deals with the life of a young Guardsman, who quences which sometimes result. Messrs. Sampson early in his career gets into an entaliglement with a Low & Co., are the publishers. young peeress, and the story describes the Bohemian “What Lay Bepeath,” by “Coo-ee,” is an lite led by the pair in Paris. Australian mining story, in which the bush life is Messrs Kegan Paul & Co. announce the public presented to the reader, as well as pictures of the cation of a little anthology entitled "The Friendly Commonwealth and its people. Messrs. John Dog,” by J. Parsons, who contributes also a short Ouseley are the publishers. original introduction. The poems included are The annual meeting of the R..ya! Literary Fund arranged chronologically, complete poems only being was held last month, Sir Alfred Bateman presiding. included. Poems from Alfred Cochrane, Rudyard In moving the adoption of the report, Sir Alfred Kipling, Sir A. T. Quiller-Cou h, George R. Sims, stated that so far from decreasing, the claims ou William Watson, among others, are included. the fund were rather on the increase. The receipts Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. have added to their of authors, even from novels, were very poor. He “Clear Type ” sixpenny series “The Apple of instanced the case of the author whose agreement Eden,” by E, Temple Thurston. The same pub- appeared in the last issue, and added that, from a lisliers announce the publication of a second edi ion financial point of view, literature was a very miser- of Miss Arabella Kenealy's new novel - The Woman able profession, until the suprrior rauks were Hunter." reached. During the year £2,125 had been voted Mr. Arthur Dillon’s forthcoming volume deals in grants to 38 applicants, while the total with early incidents in the mythical story of the sum distributed in grants since the foundation House of Tantalus. The pri sint revival of inte of the fund in 1790 amounted to £162,882. rest in the Greek drama should make the subject The chairman mentioned that Mr. Owen appeal to the public, since a knowledge of their Seaman would preside at the Annual Dinner on earlier history is assumed in so many of the May 16. tragedies of classical times. Captain Granville Baker's new book of travel, The New York Metropolitan Magazine will “A Winter Holiday in Portugal," is published shortly publish a series of articles on “ Antique by Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. In this volume Furniture," from the pen of Mr. Armiger Barclay. is described with pen, pencil and brush the scenic Se ections of Mr. and Mrs. Armiger Barclay's book, charm of Portugal, its claims as a winter resort, “Letiers from Fleet Street,” will shorıly appear in and its manifold attractions. Comædisa, the leading literary and theatrical daily Mr. Eveleigh Nash will shortly publish “ The of Paris. Radium Terrors," a novel by Albert Dorringt n. Professor A. C. Benson lertured before the Royal The American rights have been purchased by Society of Literature last month on “Realism in Doubleday Page, of Garden City, New York. English Fiction.” In the course of bis lecture, “The Radium Terrors ” appeared serially in the Professor Benson remarked that Realism was not Pall Mall Magazine, and with Frank A. Munsey, so much a new ideal, but a new method of viewing New York. and expressing life. The realist must allow things Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. published in March a to appear before their significance appeared ; unlike new novel, “Stoneladies," by E. M. Channon (Mrs.  ## p. 183 (#627) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 183 Francis Channon). It tells of two young girls who Volpé, Mr. Leonard Calvert, Mr. 0. B. Clarences go to live in a lonely part of Derbyshire with a and Miss Christine Silver. cousin who, owing to a disappointment in early Although the dramatic movement of the past youth, leads the life of a miser, and will allow no twenty years has produced, both in England and man to cross her doorstep. America, many valuable books of criticism, there Mr. Arthur Lovell has published, through Messrs. does not as yet exist in the Eoglish language any Simpkin, Marshall & Co., a book entitled “ New recognised handbook of practical craftsmanship. Light on Consumption.” The book contains a “Play-making,” by William Archer, is an attempt historical résumé, and deals with the problem of to fill this gap. While fully admitting that no rules consumption, the attempts at reform, and State or prescriptions cau supply the place of talent, the sanatoria. author believes that inexperienced talent can be “ Absolute Rot" is the title of a collection of greatly assisted by a study of the principles of articles by the Rer. H. J. Swallow, reprinted from dramatic effect, or, in other words, of what to do a Church magazine. The articles deal with“ Peace," and what to avoid in the endeavour to interest and “ Temperance," “ Disestablishment,” “ Science,” move an audience assembled in a theatre. This is “ Poetry,” among other subjects. Messi's. Jarrolds not, then, a book of criticism, but of discussion are the publishers. and practical suggestion. The plays mentioned in An article by Renée M. Deacon, entitled “Woman it are not criticised for their own sake, but for the and Love," appeared in the Lady's Pictorial for sake of the light they throw upon questions of March 16. method and expediency. The author has no belief Robert H. Sherard has just finished a new book in the “untheatrical theatre," and assumes of reminiscences, which will be published in the throughout that the playright addresses himself to spring under the title “ Adventures of a Journalist.” an audience of reasonable intelligence, indeed, but by He is at present engaged on a novel which he is no means to a narrow clique. It is hoped that all writing on commission. students of the drama, and more especially those “Birds of Australia," by G. M. Mathews, is a who desire to take part in the marked revival of work which Messrs. Witherby & Co. are issuing in dramatic literature on both sides of the Atlantic, quarterly parts. Volume I. has already appeared, will find profit in a handbook, the lack of which forming parts from October, 1910, to October, 1911, has hitherto been felt and regretted. Messrs. or five numbers in all. Chapman and Hall are the publishers. “The Perfect Widow," a three-act comedy by DRAMA. Gilbert Cannan, was produced at the Gaiety Theatre, Manchester, on March 18. The Widow The first production of “The Next Religion," (Lady Marrable) has been persuaded by a publisher by Israel Zangwill, will be given by the New Players to prepare the biography of her late husband, a at two private performances (matinées) on Thursday man of some public importance and many private and Friday, April 18 and 19, at the Pavilion Theatre, failings. So engrossed does she become in the Piccadilly Circus. Particulars can be obtained work that she persuades herself that her husband from the Hon. Secretary, 19, Overstrand Mansions, possessed all the virtues which she ascribes to him Battersea Park, S.W. in the record of his career. John Tilford, who The condensed version of “The Geisha” was contemplates marriage with the widow, disapproves produced at the Palace Theatre on February 26. of the idea of the biography, recognising that it Mr. W. H. Risque is the author of this version. leaves the widow with neither time nor eyes for The composer, Mr. Sidney Jones, conducted the himself. Unable, however, to dissuade her from orchestra on the occasion. the undertaking, he goes abroad. During his A compressed version of “The Adventure of absence he has made the acquaintance of a “grass Lady Ursula ” was also played in February. The widow," whose presence in London on his return performance of Mr. Anthony Hope's comedy took kindles the widow's jealousy, with results entirely place at the Hippodrome, Manchester. Two scenes satisfactory to Tilford. The cast included Mr. were taken, and the cast included Miss Evelyn Charles Sugden, Viss Darraglı, and Mrs. Charles Millard and Mr. Herbert Waring. Sugden. The dramatic version of “Kipps " was produced The next production at Wyndham's Theatre, due at the Vaudeville Theatre on March 6. The play early this month, is “ The Kangaroo," by H. A. opens in the emporium familiar to the readers of Vachell. the book, and traces, as did the book, the progress “Milestones,” by Arnold Bennett and Edward of Kipps following his sudden acquisition of wealth. Knoblaugh, now running at the Royalty Theatre, Mr. Wells and Mr. Rudolf Besier are responsible has been issued in book form by Messrs. Methuen for the play, which includes in its cast Mr. Frederick & Co.  ## p. 184 (#628) ############################################ 184 THE AUTHOR. PARIS NOTES. is to be congratulated, not only on the fact that he has been awarded the Goncourt Academy prize, but because he has begun his career with a wider D EMMES aimées, Femmes aimantes,” by vision than so many of our present-jay novelists. | Charles Foley, is the title of a volume con- “L'Inquiète Paternité," by Jean Schlumberger, taining a series of historical studies of is another novel on the favourite theme of the twenty-two famous women. Each study gives us ménage à trois, so dear to many writers, but in a picture of the epoch, of the surroundings in this book the chief interest centres in the question which the woman whose history we are reading of paternal instinct. The father believes that he moved. M. Foley has chosen for his subjects: sees in his son all his own faults. A little later, he Queen Bathilde (of the seventh century); Valentine makes the discovery that a friend of his is the father of Milan; Marie Stuart ; Diana of Châteaumorand; of this son. The curious phase of the case is that, Marion de l'Orme ; Christine of Sweden ; La Grande in the years to come, this man feels deep paternal Mademoiselle ; Rose Launay; Marie Joséphe of affection for his wife's son, an affection which he Saxony ; Madame de Pompadour ; Princess Amelia ; would probably never have felt for a child of his Germaine Necker; Princesse de Lamballe ; Mes- own. The young man has inherited the lovable dames, Louis XV.'s daughters ; Comtesse de Balbi ; qualities of his own father. The problem which the Mademoiselle Lange; Pauline Bonaparte ; Madame author evidently lays before us is whether the tie of Adélaïde ; Marceline Desbordes, and Mérimée's kinship must necessarily ensure affection ? celebrated Inconnue. “Le Buisson ardent,” by Romain Rolland, is Charles Foley has published thirty-three volumes certainly the most powerful of the series of volumes (novels and short stories) and six plays. His intensely by this author relating the history of Jean dramatic little tragedy, “ Heard at the Telephone,” Christophe. Weary of life among his fellow has been translated into various languages and given creatures, exasperated by their hostility, and having in many countries. M. Foley is also one of the lost faith in many things, he goes away to a quiet greatest authorities on all matters relating to the mountain village, and there, like Moses before the history of the Vendée, at the time of the French burning bush, the bush which burns without Revolution, as he has made a special study of this being consumed, he comes to himself once more. period and of this part of France. His short “ La Chasse à Courre,” by the Duchess d'Uzès stories, sometimes inspired by touching or dramatic (née Mortemart), is a little volume that will be read episodes brought to his notice whilst studying the with interest by all lovers of hunting. It contains a archives of that epoch, are masterpieces of literature. portrait of the author, in her hunting attire, for it The present volume, “ Femmes aimées, Femmes will be remembered that she is master of the hounds. aimantes,"contains sketches, in which the author has She also gives a portrait of Du Fouilloux, the great endeavoured, with a few strokes of the pen, to give authority on all matters connected with the chase us a lifelike portrait of women who, for one reason since the sixteenth century, some twenty-four photo- or another, have been famous in their time. gravures of hunting scenes taken in the Rambouillet “M. des Lourdines,” by Alphonse de Chateau- Forest, and the music for sixteen of the fanfares for briant, is not only a great literary success for the hunting horns best known in France. author ; it is also a refreshing book for the public. Before the publication of this little volume, the Weary of the eternal theme of the faithless husband Duchess d'Uzès, who is President of the Lyceum or wife, it is indeed a pleasure to meet with a Club of France, gave a lecture there on the novelist capable of realising that there are other chase, which had such success, enlivened as it interests in life and other situations just as worthy was by the fanfares, blown by her gamekeepers, of consideration as the intrigues and jealousies of that she was obliged to repeat it several times, as the hundreds of individuals who marry in haste the rooms were too small for the audience. Since to repent at leisure. then the Duchess has given another causerie on Ram- M.de Chateaubriant also finds it possible for human bouillet and its History. At the invitation of the affections to be as intense elsewhere as in Paris. That, Lyceum Club of London, she is to give the lecture too, is refreshing. There is a breath of fresh air on the chase at the London Lyceum Club in May, through the book, an odour of forest trees, the taking over her own huntsmen to sound the fanfares. murmur of babbling brooks, and yet, in spite of all “Histoire de Prusse, Vol. I., Des Origines à la this, it is the human interest that is predominant. mort du Grand Electeur, 1688," par M. Albert The story is one of the ever-recurring tragedies of Waddington. The author dwells on the various family life, it is the modern version of the prodigal influences which have contributed to the formation son, and in this particular case we have the beart- of Prussia. He speaks of the geographical situation broken mother and the heroic father to give an of the country, of its State religion, and of the policy added pathos to the episode. M. de Chateaubriant of the Hohenzollerns. We have an account of the  ## p. 185 (#629) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 185 Thirty Years' War, and the volume closes with the death of the Grand Electeur. * La Séparation des Eglises et de l'Etat,” by Julien de Narfon, is a book which should be read by all persons who are interested in the religious evolution in France. As the question of Church and State is one of intense interest at present in England, the perusal of this book cannot fail to prove instructive. The author is an extremely broad-minded man, endowed with the courage of his opinions. With perfect impartiality he evokes past history, relates the events of recent date, analyses the immediate consequences, and endeavours to point out to us the probable consequences in the future. “L'Orientation religieuse de la France actuelle” is the title of a book by M. Paul Sabatier, in which the author gives us very clearly his view of the present situation. " Jacques Tissier, marsouin," by M. Pierre Rey, is a very simple story, but full of deep feeling. It is just the history of a brave young colonial soldier, his hardships and struggles and his simple belief in his duty to his country. " Autour de Sainte-Hélène," by M. Frédéric Mas- son, is the title of the latest volume which this well- known writer devotes to the last days of Napoleon. The story of these last days is infinitely sad and tragic, and the author, very naturally, cannot resist reproaching England with the treacherous hospi- tality of the Bellerophon. The whole volume is most interesting, but, with regard to the harsh judgment of England's action, we can only say that M. Masson would find English authors who agree with him in certain of his criticisms, among others Elizabeth Barrett Browning, in one of the finest of her poems, entitled “ Crowned and Buried.” “La Musique,” by Théophile Gantier, is a study of the works of Weber, Berlioz, and Wagner. This volume has been published as a memento of the writer's centenary and contains hitherto unpub- lished matter. “La Politique de l'équilibre-1907–1911,” is the title of a volume published by M. Gabriel Hanotaux. It is an account of the various impor- tant events which have taken place affecting the international situation during the last four years. M. Hanotaux shows that France ought not to be influenced by any foreign Power in its diplomatic arrangements and policy. M. Hanotaux touches on the entente cordiale, Turkish affairs, and on the questions concerning Bosnia and Morocco. “ La Duchesse d’Aiguillon, une grande dame de la cour de Louis XIV.," is the subject of an extremely interesting book by MM. Paul d'Estrée and A. Callet. “Le Roman anglais contemporain,” by M. Firmin Roz, introduces to the French public George Meredith, Thomas Hardy, Mrs. Humphry Ward, and other English writers. It is always interesting to note the impressions of the foreign critic. We are somewhat surprised to find certain names omitted which should certainly be included in a volume dealing with contemporary English novels. La Revue hebdomadaire publishes in one of its recent numbers a most charming and witty article by M. Fernand Laudet, entitled “ Contes Gascons.”' These stories form a literature entirely apart and are full of shrewd observation and a keen sense of humour. M. Laudet gives us several specimens and finishes with a short sketch which is, in reality, a skit on many of the questions of the day. In other numbers of the same review Jules Lemaitre continues his studies of Chateaubriand, and Louis Barthou gives an article containing some extremely interesting letters from Lamartine, Alphonse Daudet, and other literary celebrities. George Brandès, the well-known critic, has been spending some months in Paris, and, at the request of his friends, he consented to give a lecture on Hans Andersen. M. Paul Leyssac, of the Vaude- ville Theatre, recited several of the fairy tales in the most admirable manner. We are told that George Brandès and this talented young actor are to repeat the lecture and recitations in London this season. If so, we would strongly recommend all those who have an opportunity to be present. Lectures are certainly the order of the day in Paris this season. Nearly everyone appears to be lecturing on every possible (and impossible) subject. Among the most interesting and varied of these lectures, outside the Sorbonne and College of France, are those organised by the Société des Conférences, the review entitled Foi et Vie, and also the lectures organised by Mme. Brisson, the daughter of Sarcey, for the University of Les Annales. Quite recently M. E. Boutroux gave one of the most remarkable lectures on “Pascal et le temps présent,” which will probably be published in a'r early number of Foi et Vie. At the Comédie Française, “Le Ménage de Molière,” a five-act play by Maurice Donnay, in verse, is extremely interesting and curious. The staging is excellent, and the fête in the Versailles Park gives the public an opportunity of realising something of the magnificence of Court life in those days. At the Odéon, “ Esther,” a four-act play, also in verse, by MM. Andre Dumas and Sébastien-Charles Leconte, shows that there is a tendency to search for dramatic effects in the history of the past. There is certainly nothing in common between the Esther we know of Racine and this modern concep- tion of her. At the Renaissance the three-act play by MM. Alfred Capus and Pierre Veber, “En garde,” was  ## p. 186 (#630) ############################################ 186 THE AUTHOR. received with applause. The plays of Alfred Capas “The Midsnmmer Night's Dream" was exquisitely are sure to end happily, so that if things appear to staged, M. Simas, of the Opéra, being responsible be going wrong for a time, there is never any need for the scenery and its harmonious colouring, to despair, as we are sure that a reconciliation will M. Vidal for the musical adaptations, and Mme. take place. Jane Hugard, also of the Opéra, for the dances of At the Comédie Royale, “ Jean III. ou the fairies. “As You Like It” was quite as great l'irrésistible vocation du fils Mondoucet," a three- a success, and these matinées are to be continued act play by Sacha Guitry, is the delight of the until the end of the month of May. M. Camille de public. The son of an ironmonger, who, in spite Sainte Croix is a dramatist and a poet who has of the prejudices of his bourgeois father, insists on thrown himself heart and soul into this revival of going on the stage, and, later on, initiates his fond the Shakespeare theatre, with the result that it is parents into the habits and customs of theatrical probable that these plays have never been given life, is extremely amusing. with such artistic perfection, such attention to " Les Visiteurs nocturnes,” by Tristan Bernard, is detail, and such absolute ensemble. It is very pro- as full of humour as the well-known short stories by bable that when the French season is over the this writer. The nocturnal visitors in this case are Compagnie Française du Théâtre Shakespeare will thieves, who take the precaution to drug the lady go on tour. whose house they are about to rob. In the morn- ALYS HALLARD. ing, when the maid finds the victim and is about to call for the police, all that the victim asks is “Femmes aimées, femmes aimantes" (Tallandier). " M. des Lourdines” (Bernard Grasset). that the nocturnal visitors shall be found at any “Le Buisson ardent" (Ollendorff). cost, as, suffering as she does from insomnia, she is “La Chasse à Courre" (La Poétique). only anxious to find out how she can obtain more “Histoire de Prusse" (Plon). of their drug. “ La Séparation des Eglises et de l'Etat" (Plon). " Jacques Tissier, marsouin" (Plon). At the Gymnase, “ L'Assaut," by M. Henry * Autour de Sainte-Hélène" (Ollendorff). Bernstein, has had tbe success which this author's ** La Musique" (Fasquelle). pieces usually win. M. Bernstein has always * La Politique de l'équilibre-1907-1911" (Plon). · something to say when he writes. It is the story of a man whose past has not been blameless, but who succeeds in making for himself a position in the UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT. world. Just as he has arrived, a supposed friend whispers abroad the story of his delinquency in the INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS. past. The confidence of the girl he is to marry is DROCLAMATIONS have been issued by the his salvation, and the play ends satisfactorily for P President, under the United States Act the public. by which copyright protection is granted At the Athénée, “ Le ('aur dispose," by Francis in the United States to works of authors who are de Croisset, is a play which seems likely to have a citizens or subjects of the countries named : long run. It is the story of a poor man who is July 1, 1891-Belgium, France, Great Britain ambitious, and who sets out in life as an arrivist, and her possessions, and Switzerland. (Stat. L., firmly believing himself to be one. He is prepared vol. 27, pp. 981, 982.) to take advantage of all possible occasions for April 15, 1892-Germany. (Stat. L., vol. 27, climbing the ladder of fortune, but he reckons pp. 1021, 1022.) without his host, and his host in this case is his October 31, 1892—Italy. (Stat. L., vol. 27, own heart. He falls in love with the daughter of p. 1043.) the house, in which he is the paid secretary. The May 8, 1893— Denmark. (Stat. L., vol. 28, characters in this play are all well drawn, and each p. 1219.) one is a distinct psychological study. The author July 20, 1893— Portugal. (Stat. L., vol. 28, is to be congratulated on having written a play p. 1222.) in which there is nothing unpleasant and wbich, July 10, 1895—Spain. (Stat. L., vol. 29, nevertheless, is never dull. p. 871.) At the Athénée, M. Camille de Sainte Croix is February 27, 1896–Mexico. (Stat. L., vol. 29, continuing, every Thursday, his series of Shake- p. 877.) speare plays, admirably staged. He seems to have May 25, 1896-Chile. (Stat. L., vol. 29, found the secret of putting life into the plays p. 880.) of Shakespeare, and perhaps it is that he is October 19, 1899—Costa Rica. (Stat. L., rol. giving them with an ensemble such as one rarely 31, pp. 1955, 1956.) sees. The actors are all young and enthusiastic, November 20, 1899-Netherlands and posses- and there is not a slow moment in any scene. sions. (Stat. L., vol. 3), p. 1961.)  ## p. 187 (#631) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 187 November 17, 1903—Cuba. (Stat. L., vol. 33, it is an assignment by the composer of all his rights pt. 2, p. 2324.) in a song, the consideration for such assignment January 13, 1904—China. (Treaty of October 8, being, as stated, the payment of two guineas, and 1903, Article XI.) (Stat. L., vol. 33, pt. 2, a royalty per copy on every copy of the song sold. pp. 2208, 2213.) According to the custom in vogue, the composer July 1, 1905—Norway. (Stat. L., vol. 34, signs, this document and if he does not take the pt. 3, pp. 3111-3112.) trouble to retain a copy, he never gets a copy signed May 11, 1906–Japan. (Treaty of November 10, by the publisher, which he ought to receive in all 1905.) (Stat. L., vol. 34, pt. 3, pp. 2890-2891.) transactions of this kind. It is some time since the September 20, 1907-Austria. (But not in- pages of The Author have commented on these extra- cluding Hungary.) (Stat. L., vol. 35, pt. 2, ordinary documents, but the time has come when p. 2255.) attention should be drawn to them once again. April 9, 1908-Convention between the United The composer should never transfer the copyright States and or her powers on literary and artistic to the publisher when he, the composer, maintains copyrights, signed at the City of Mexico, January 27, a continuing interest in the sales. This point has 1902. (This treaty is effective from July 1, 1908, been brought forward over and over again, and in as between the United States and the following the book-publishing world we are glad to think that countries : Guatemala, Salvador, Costa Rica, Hon- the publishers are, save in exceptional cases, content duras, and Nicaragua.) (Stat. L., vol. 35, pt. 2, with a licence to publish in book form. The pp. 1934-1946.) music publishers should be content with a licence Angust 11, 1908–Japan. (Treaty of May 19, to publish in song form. 1908, for prott ction in China.) (Stat. L., vol. 35, So strong do the committee feel about this pt. 2, pp. 2044-2046.) assignment of the copyright, or even about an August 11, 1908-Japan. (Treaty of May 19, unlimited grant of the licence to publish during 1908, for protection in Korea.) (Stat. L., vol. 35, the whole term of copyright, that in the Annual pt. 2, pp. 2041-2043.) Report which was laid before the General Meeting April 9, 1910—Austria, Belgium, Chile, Costa on March 21, they have dealt very fully with the Rica, Cuba, Denmark, France, Germany, Great matter. We do not desire to repeat these warnings, Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico, the so recently made, but suggest that if any member Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Portugal, has read the report carelessly, or failed to read it at Spain, and Switzerland. all, he should now go and study it with extra June 29, 1910--Luxemburg. consideration. May 26, 1911–Sweden. But it is not sufficient for the music publisher to ask for the copyright ; he also asks for the per- PRESIDENTIAL PROCLAMATION UNDER forming right, and through his successful, or SECTION 1 (e). unsuccessful, methods of business he has, as far as England is concerned, almost destroyed its ralue to December 8, 1910–Germany. the composer, save in the case of comic opera and June 14, 1911—Belgium, Luxemburg, and those pieces which are performed in theatres. As Norway. it is wrong for the author to transfer his copyright, so it is wrong for the composer to transfer his performing right. It is worse at the present time A MUSIC PUBLISHER'S AGREEMENT. than it has ever been, owing to the added rights that the composer will acquire under the Act of 46 TN consideration of the sum of Two Pounds 28. paid to 1911 when it comes into force. me this day, I hereby agree to assign to the The agreement, however, goes further and asks whole of my rights and interest, present, future that the royalties which accrue to the composer on and contingent in the words and music of my song entitled 'it being understood that I receive a royalty of Ban gramophone records and similar mechanical repro- per copy on all sold of the same in Great Britain, he same in Great Britain. ductions should be shared between composer and Ireland, and the Colonies (13 copies to count as 12), publisher. also five per cent. on the marked price of all copies sold in It is fortunate that the agreement was made the United States ; 200 copies in both countries to be free before the Act was passed. for under a clause in for novelty purposes." * Any royalties obtained on the sale of gramophone the Act, in spite of the document which has been records, or similar mechanical reproductions, in all signed, the rights to the gramophone royalties are countries to be equally divided between composer and the composer's property, for se, tion 19, sub- publisher." section 7 (C) contains the following proviso :- We have called the above a music publisher's “ Notwithstanding any assignment made before agreement, but it is not really an agreement at all; the passing of the Copyright Act, any rights  ## p. 188 (#632) ############################################ 188 THE AUTHOR. conferred by the Act in respect of making, or authorising the making of contrivances by means of which the work may be mechanically performed belong to the author, or his legal representatives, and not to the assignee.” At the beginning it was stated that this was not really an agreement, and perhaps it would be as well to elucidate this point further. The composer assigns all his rights to the pub- lisher for a small consideration and a continuing royalty. What does the publisher undertake to do ? Absolutely nothing. He does not undertake to produce the work by a certain date ; he does not undertake to keep the work on the market, and he does not undertake to advertise the work. No doubt an implied contract to publish is carried in the assignment, otherwise the consideration would be of no avail. But it is quite clear that the implied contract could easily be met by what would really amount to a bogus publication. Now, in order that a composer may be treated fairly, even the most exacting of publishers would, without hesitation, assent to a few small plain clauses : (1) that he would put the work on the market in the usual form on or before a certain date ; (2) that he would push the work through the ordinary trade channels and advertise it; and (3) that if the work went off the market he would cancel the agreement and return the licence to publish (for it is understood that the composer would only grant a licence to publish) to the composer. The composer laid the document before the secretary of the Society of Authors. The secretary remonstrated, and, in addition, pointed out some of the difficulties which would arise from the signing of such a document, namely, that if the publisher made any other arrangement with regard to the song he would be at liberty to do so under his agreement, and there was no undertaking by the publisher to pay the composer anything on such fresh arrangement. This warning alarmed the composer, and he wrote to the publisher enquiring what his views on the matter were. To this letter he received the following reply :- DEAR SIR,—The questions you raise regarding the Agreement for “..."are quite unnecessary. You assign to us the copyright of the song, and under our agreement we are not at liberty to make any other arrangement of it without consulting you. On the other hand, if you only assign us the right to publish the song for voice and piano, you would be able to make any other arrangement you thought fit, and this we could not agree to. In conclusion, we may mention that our agreement is never questioned. We are, Yours faithfully, Étc., etc. It is with the view of placing this reply before those composers who are members of the Society of Authors that the whole subject of music publishers' agreements has been re-opened. The only excuse for this letter must be the ignorance of the publisher as to his legal position. It is impossible to think that a publisher of the standing of the firm who put forward the agree- ment and wrote the letter under consideration would wilfully have deceived the composer. Suffice it to say that the statement made by the publisher is absolutely incorrect. The firm states in our agreement we are not at liberty to make any other arrangement of the song, without consulting you." Not only is there nothing expressly stating this in the agreement, but there is nothing that would impliedly convey this statement under the terms of the contract. The conveyance of the copyright and the performing rights allow the publisher to make any other arrangement he thinks fit, and he is in no way bound to pay the author any royalty or any further consideration on the re-arrangement. He is only bound by the agreement to pay the composer a royalty on all copies of the song sold. With regard to the dictatorial and absurd statement contained in the last sentence in the letter, it is only necessary to suggest that the sooner the composers compel alteration the better. The composer should be warned never to sign an agreement of this kind, never to transfer his copyright, never to transfer his performing right, and, above all, to retain absolute control over his gramophone rights. MAGAZINE CONTENTS. BLACKWOODS. Musings Without Method : George Borrow. BOOKMAN. Lady Thackeray Ritchie. By Lewis Melville. CONTEMPORARY. Celtic Nature Poetry. By A. P. Graves. ENGLISH REVIEW. Among My Books. By Frederic Harrison. The Theatre of the Future. By V. Ivanof. A New Study of English Poetry : Poetry and Rhythm. By Henry Newbolt. A Critical Calendar. By Walter Sickert. A Word on the Hammerstein Opera. By Henry Hardinge. The Censorship Scandal. By S. 0. SCALE FOR DUVERTISENENTS. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 90 PER CENT.) Front Page ...24 0 Other Pages Hall of a Page ... 10 0 Quarter of a Page ... O 15 0 Eighth of a Page Single Column Advertisements ... per inch 0 6 0 Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent for Twelve Insertions. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.  ## p. 189 (#633) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 189 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive 1 advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi- ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourse!f, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action npon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society's york can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This miast be done within fourteen days of first execution. The secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, or £10 108. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). 'In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation, (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise. ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for "office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are : (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production, (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stam Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the IV Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager, 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts :- (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. (TERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an I agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :-- 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper prive can be  ## p. 190 (#634) ############################################ 190 THE AUTHOR. DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (0.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This methou should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights inay be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He shoul, therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author inust remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con. tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profes to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society, WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan- cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. CEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. OCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper o forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario Thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 2s.6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 191 (#635) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 191 GENERAL NOTES. the author. In these cases it is hardly fair that the author should be bound to pay an agent's fee AGENTS AS PRINCIPALS. or that the agent should claim his fee if such commission does not arise through the agent's A MEMBER of the society has drawn our attention introduction, but cases have occurred where an to the fact that there are still some agents who author undertaking to place all his literary work in in addition to their agency work not infrequently the agent's hands during a fixed period has received act as principals. He draws attention to the a claim for commission from an agent on articles danger of such a position and urges us to warn that were supplied to a paper and other literary authors. The columns of The Author have already work, where the work was specially ordered, and on different occasions drawn attention to the matter, such order was not obtained through the agent's and some remarks on the point will be found in introduction. It will be as well, therefore, if the the article on authors' agents in the October author should specifically except this work from number. There is the danger from the bonâ fide the agreement with the agent, stating that on agent and the danger from the fraudulent agent. commission work obtained outside the agent's. The fraudulent agent would get an offer from an introduction he should not be bound to pay the editor, publisher, or manager and then, going to agent's fee. This brings us to the second point the author, would pretend to him that he had some which has reference to the note to clause 1 on the difficulty in placing his work. He would suggest reservation by the author of special markets. Our that he should buy the rights, whatever they are, correspondent thinks that it should be made quite that the author is willing to sell for a sum down. clear that where an author lives by writing for If the author, as not infrequently happens, daily papers and by journalism, as well as by desires to have money and has faith in the agent, writing books and magazine articles, that he should he will possibly accept the offer, and the agent will except the journalistic market and that the agent then proceed to sell to the editor, the publisher, or should not be entitled to claim commission on this the manager at the enhanced price which he work. This, no doubt, was the idea of those who already knows he can obtain. But if an agent drafted the agreement when they advised the desires to be perfectly bona fide and desires some- author to reserve certain markets, but, perhaps, it times to act as principal and sometimes as agent, will be of advantage to members if the point is the danger is still very great, because it is only a put a little more clearly before them. natural law that when he is offering work to pub- lishers, editors, or managers he would desire to sell that which belonged to himself on which he might AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT. be able to get the return of capital already ex- In an article taken from the United States. pended with a profit, rather than to sell the Publishers' Weekly, and printed on another page.. author's work, on which he would obtain merely his the author states as follows : agency fees. The position is untenable, and there- “ Australia in 1905 asserted copyright indepen- fore, as our correspondent remarks, authors should dence from the mother country and passed a com- be warned never to deal in any way with an agent plete code which was not disallowed by the Crown, who is known to act as principal. This advice we and wbich has in fact become the model for recent are very glad to confirm. British and coming Canadian legislation." This statement is a little misleading. Australia in 1905 passed a copyright law which was binding THE LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT. on Australia only, and did not make Australia A CORRESPONDENT who has published many independent of Imperial legislation, Imperial copy- right still running in the Australian Colonies. books and has, therefore, read with interest the It is a mistake also to state that this Act has become literary agency agreement published in last month's Author, kindly sent us a communication bearing the model for recent British and coming Canadian on two points in the contract, which, perhaps, legislation, as the British ('opyright Law, which is require a little further elucidation. (The reader is coming into force in 1912, has really had nothing referred to page 163 of last month's Author.) In to do with and is not based on the Australian Act. clause 1 of the agreement the author appoints his As far as ('anada is concerned, it is impossible at as sole agent during a given period for the the present moment to say what the coming sale of all the literary work that he desires to legislation will be. bring to market during the continuancy of the agreement. GRAMOPHONE FEES. Now, there are many cases, as our correspondent In the last issue of The Author an article points out, in which work is commissioned from appeared referring to the claim which had been put  ## p. 192 (#636) ############################################ 192 THE AUTHOR. forward by certain publishers to the gramophone history of the society, and the income for the year fees of composers. from subscriptions was actually the largest that had ! . We are glad to see from the following extract accrued. The loss of members for the past year from an agreement of an American publisher that from all causes amounted to 167, resignations although a similar compulsory licence exists in amounting to 87. He had ascertained by inquiry America, to that which will come into force under and comparison with the figures of other similar the new Copyright Law, the same demand is not bodies that this was a normal proportion, having made by the American publisher. regard to the nature of the society and the COL- “ Said . . . composer hereby reserves to himself the ditions of membership, but in order to ascertain exclusive right and licence to reproduce or cause to be whether there might be any removable cause for reproduced said composition on mechanical musical the resignations, he had written personally to the instruments and agrees that whenever he may make use of last 150 members who had resigned. In reply he such licence he and his sub-licensees will at all times attach had received only one letter that put forward any. to every copy of such mechanical reproduction of said composition the notice of copyright required or which may thing in the nature of a complaint. In practically be required by any copyright statute under which said all other cases the reason had been the desired composition is or may be protected.” economy of the guinea subscription, and several Musical publishers in England have, no doubt, had joined for a definite purpose, such as the for so long a time been taking the composers' rights receipt of advice upon a single subject and had that they have got into the habit of considering then retired. Ten of these, upon having it pointed these rights their own, as a matter of course. It is out to them that upon the principle of insurance the time, however, that composers should assert their society could not reasonably be expected thus to authority, and publishers understand their position. give a full measure of assistance in consideration of a single premium, had voluntarily rejoined. Dr. Sprigge next referred to the very heavy work done by the Copyright Committee during the introduction THE ANNUAL MEETING. and passage of the Copyright Act, and to the number and variety of the questions which during that period were continually arising for consideration THE Annual General Meeting of the society owing to changes affecting the interests of authors was held on Thursday, March 21, in the being introduced unexpectedly into the Bill and rooms of the Society of Arts, 18, John to the necessity for safeguarding authors' interests Street, Adelphi, at 4.45 p.m., some thirty to forty from infringement. The contentious work of the members being presenta somewhat smaller attend society during the year he described as heavy and ance than usual, being, no doubt, due to three causes, successful. Of the cases which had passed through the improbability that any controversial topic would the secretary's hands alone two-thirds had been arise for discussion, the fact that the place of meet- successfully carried through, and the total dealt ing was less centrally situated than that to which with might easily have been doubled by reckoning the society has been accustomed, and the inclemency disputes which had not been seriously maintained of the weather. The chairman of the Committee after the society's intervention. Forty-two cases of Management, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, presided, had been transferred from the hands of the secretary, and opened the business of the meeting by asking himself a solicitor, into the hands of the solicitors to the members present to consider in the first place the society, and of these a large proportion had ended the second and third items of the agenda, leaving successfully, the sum recovered for one member, in the discussion of the report to follow. Accordingly a matter where performing rights were concerned, Mr. Owen Seaman was declared duly elected as a amounting to £500. The Pension Fund invest- member of the Pension Fund Committee in placement in 1911 had amounted to £250. A special of Mr. Morley Roberts, resigned, Mr. Seaman appeal during the same year had been handsomely having been duly proposed by the committee, and responded to and had brought in £500 more for no other candidate having been nominated. investment in 1912. He concluded by inviting ques- Secondly, with regard to the appointment of tions and discussion upon any points in the report to scrutineers to count the votes under the society's which members might desire to call attention. constitution, no names having been proposed, the Mr. G. F. Wilson rose to ask whether in the chairman informed the meeting that the committee interests of authors the names of the parties might would appoint in due course. In commenting upon not be published in the summaries of cases taken up the report which was already in the hands of by the society, which appear in The Author. He members, Dr. Sprigge referred to the satisfactory suggested that this would give more reality to the conditions shown. The number of elections during reports in question, and referred to the article, * A the past year had only once been exceeded in the Remarkable Agreement," in The Author of March  ## p. 193 (#637) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 193 A PRIZE COMPETITION. in which the name of the publisher was given, asking if it would not be advantageous to dot the "i's " and cross the “t's ” in other articles of the same class. The result would be that members would know what editors and publishers to avoid, and editors and publishers would know what to si void also. The chairman replied that the proposition advanced had his sympathy to a considerable extent. There was always, however. a certain element of danger in giving names when criticising in the manner in which it was necessary to criticise in The Author, and there was also the fact that if the purchase of a number of The Author for 6d. cave a person outside the society all the information about an individual or a particular matter that he required, he might be tempted to content himself with buying The Author instead of joining the society and becoming entitled to the advice which he could obtain nowhere else. Mr. H.M. Paull asked whether the society might not find it advantageous to charge members a per- centage upon the sums obtained by it on their behalf. The chairman said that the subject was not new to him, but it had always been considered desirable that the society in recovering money for its members should occupy a position of disinterested indepen- dence in the matter, with no suggestion that it had any financial advantage to gain by the disputes in which it engaged. Mr. G. F. Wilson inquired whether the reissue of “The Cost of Production ” was likely to take place before long. The chairman said that this was a matter as to which he would prefer to consult the committee before replying definitely. He was not sorry to have the fact that the book was out of print brought to his attention. He had himself taken part in preparing the first edition of it, and he feared some of the figures had ceased to apply to modern conditions. There was, however, the fact that it was difficult to obtain accurate statistics for such a work, and that at the same time it was uncertain whether members would buy it when written. A vote of thanks to the chairman was proposed by Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, and, having been seconded by Mr. H. M. Paull, was carried unanimously; Dr. Sprigge, in thanking those present for their expression of approval, said that he associated with their vote of thanks to himself, their secretary, Mr. G. H. Thring, whose continuous labours on behalf of the society he knew were appreciated by it. COME months ago an article appeared in The Author on Prize Competitions, and a strong complaint was raised against the method in which these competitions were conducted. It was clearly shown how indefinite was the statement of terms in most cases, and that the editor must have been ignorant of the legal requirements of the case. Though it turned out that in most cases the editor wanted the whole copyright, yet generally he did not make this clear. Indeed, the editor, who asserted merely that he gave a prize for the best short story, would not necessarily have had the right to publish it even for one insertion in his own paper.. Again, some editors, who were clear about what they wanted, were wholly unreasonable in giving no undertaking that the work should be published and no time limit for publication. In addition, they often claimed the right to publish any story sent up to them in connection with the competition, even though it should not gain the prize, again without giving any time limit for publication or making any price. This should not be the case; . A clear statement of the legal position is essential if the result is to be satisfactory, and there should be no sins of omission. The editor should throw his cards on the table ; then, if the contract is good, or if the contract is bad, the author knows the best or the worst, and if he sends up his MS. he has no right to complain subsequently. The following may be cited as an example of an error of omission. proprietor desires to purchase the copyright of a MS. for £200 and states this bare fact. The ordinary author would think that there was an implied contract to publish, but really there is nothing of the kind. It would have been much better, therefore, for the proprietor to state that the successful MS. will be published by him on or before a certain date. This preamble brings us to the Prize Competition published in the Era for the benefit of dramatic authors, the terms of which, so far as material for our purpose, are as follows :- The decision announced by the editor shall be final an binding upon all parties. Plays may be sent in at any time until the date for closing the competition, which will be duly announced, but which will not be before June 30th, 1912, at the earliest. The winner of the £100 prize will retain one-half interest in the copyright of his play. If the winning play be, in the opinion of the editor of the Era, of sufficient merit, it will be produced under the auspices of the Era, and will be known as “ the Era Play," the author's name appearing or not, as he or she wishes, on the programme of every performance.  ## p. 194 (#638) ############################################ 194 THE AUTHOR. The editor will not be responsible for the safety of any intentional. Does the editor reserve to himself manuscripts submitted, so that copies must be kept by the author. Every effort will be madle, however, to return all the exclusive right, or what does this paragraph manuscripts. mean? If he intends to reserve to himself the The editor reserves the right of arranging for the pro- exclusive right, then any person who sends in a duction of any play submitted, whether the winning play play may find himself in this difficult position or not; but should he decide to produce any such play, he that, if the editor who holds the right for arrang- will first arrange terms with the author. ing a production does not desire to use this right, We have taken the liberty of omitting some non the dramatist would be unable to make any use of essential parts of the conditions, that is, non-essen- his play himself. An author who sends in a play tial as far as the deductions desired to be drawn are and gets no prize receives no consideration what- concerned, though not non-essential from the point ever for the right which the editor acquires. The of the dramatist who is competing. The main condition further states, “but should the editor points to which we desire to draw attention are as decide to produce any such play, he will first follows :- arrange terms with the author." It is first stated that the decision announced by the We feel quite certain that the editor of the Era editor shall be final and binding upon all parties. desired to do everything that is fair, reasonable This is quite reasonable and fair, but there is no state- and just when this paragraph was drafted, but it is ment whatever as to when the decision will be made, impossible to conceive a paragraph more likely to or where it will be announced, surely an important lead to frequent disputes than this one. Supposing piece of knowledge in a competition of this kind. the winner of the prize does not want to arrange Competitors might send in their MSS. and find that terms with the editor, or suppose the authors of any they are held up for perhaps a year or more, during of the MSS, sent in do not want to arrange terms which time it would be impossible for them to take with the editor, or supposing they want to arrange any action in the matter of placing them. terms, but the editor considers the terms are It seems the very earliest date for closing the unreasonable, there then would appear to be a competition is June 30th, 1912. From this we deadlock. take it that all the plays that are sent in will come It should be clearly put forth, (1) either the exact under the new Copyright Act. This point is of terms for production, or (2) that the proprietor importance, for the next paragraph states that the should have the first refusal for, say one month, winner of the prize will retain one-half interest in the during which terms should be arranged. If these copyright of his play. The word “copyright" under proposals are displeasing to the owner of the other the new Act as regards a play covers much more than half of the copyright, at any rate let him state under the present Act, where the right in a drama definitely what he does want. is divided into two parts, copyright and performing We think enoughi has been said to show how right. We see that the winner will obtain a £100 terribly indefinite all these points are. It is much prize. The natural deduction from this is that the better in these competitions to have the terms £100 will not be an advance on royalties on what clear, even though they are against the author, ever subsequent arrangement is made, but will be than to have them indefinite but tempting. £100 clear and distinct, practically amounting to We hope it may be possible before the competi- £100 payment for the half of the copyright. It tion closes for the rules and conditions to be more does not state who is to be the owner of this balf, definitely stated, and an opportunity given to those though it is not an unreasonable deduction to make who may have sent in the MSS. to withdraw should that it will belong to the proprietor of the Era. It they not care to accept the revised rules. might, however, be some bidden actor-manager as far as the public statement is concerned. This point should be made clear. There is no undertaking whatever that the proprietor of this half-copyright UNITED STATES NOTES. will use any endeavour to place the play on the market. He reserves to himself the right of making all arrangements ; though the author retains a half NEW YEAR'S card issued by one of the great interest in the copyright, he could not do anything publishing firms of New York bore on it the with that interest under the conditions laid down. laudable sentiment, “ For 1912– Fewer and In the last paragraph of the terms a most extra- Better Books.” It might perbaps be assumed from ordinary provision appears, whereby not only does this that the year 1911 was remarkable for the great the cditor reserve to bimself the right of arranging output of books in the United States. As a matter for the production of the winning play, but also of of fact, the figure reached in 1911 was considerably any play submitted, whether the winning play or lower than that in 1910. In the latter year not. Surely this statement cannot possibly be 11,671 new books and 1,799 new editions appeared  ## p. 195 (#639) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 195 -total, 13,470. In 1911 there were 10,440 new books and 783 new editions—total, 11,123. So that, unlike what was the case in England (where a record output of 8,530 new books and 2,384 new editions—total, 10,914—was chronicled), in the United States there was a very distinct decrease in production from 1910 to 1911. Was the falling-off in numbers compensated for by an improvement in quality ? The critics say“Yes”; at least as far as fiction was concerned. The year 1911 has already been called an annus mirabilis of the American novel. Perhaps it would be better to wait a few years more before stating which are the novels that will live among those of last year. At present there is still too much of the glamour of the “ best-seller ” about some of them to allow us to judge dispassionately. In the meantime it may be conceded that if the motto for 1912 is really to be “ Fewer and Better Books," in fiction we may anticipate a good time coming I wrote at some length in the last issue of these “Notes” on the subject of best-sellers. It is, how- ever, so prominent a feature in connection with the sale of books in America that perhaps I may be pardoned for alluding to it again. The literary papers devoted some space in January to the collating of the monthly lists of successful works. It appears that the four novels most in demand in the States during the past year were Jeffry Farnol's " The Broad Highway,” Vaughan Kester's “ The Prodigal Judge,” Harold Bell Wright's “The Winning of Barbara Worth," and H. S. Harrison's “Queed.” These four had a long lead over the next five, which were Gene Stratton Porter's "The Harvester,” Margaret Deland's “ The Iron Woman," Mary Johnston's “The Long Roll,” Eleanor Hallowell Abbott's “ Molly Make-Believe," and Florence L. Barclay's “The Rosary.” In the non-fiction class Arnold Bennett's “ How to Live on 24 Hours a Day” and Price Collier's “ The West in the East " were easily first. No one, of course, not even among the compilers of these lists, pretends that they furnish a guide to the necessarily best books of the year. Authors whose names and works do not get even a place, much less a leading place, on them, may very likely feel a grievance over their non-appearance. But that grievance is only legitimate against the American reading public, on whose demand for mental sustenance the lists are founded. It would be interesting if, side by side with the consensus of public opinion thus revealed, a consensus of critical opinion could be produced. It is not an unknown occurrence to find a best-seller being “roasted” in the columps of a literary review. Such a division of cash and credit as is represented by this state of affairs has its satisfactions, alike to the commerci. ally successful and to the commercially unsuccessful. To leave the recently past and come to the actually present, there are no indications of a change of public farour in 1912 to the detriment of the authors with the big circulations in 1911. For instance, “Queed” is still going strong, so are“ The Broad Highway” and Mr. Farnol's later American success, “The Money Moon.” So again is “ The Rosary,” which is helping the sale of Mrs. Barclay's other two novels, “ The Following of the Star" and “The Mistress of Shenstone." “ The Winning of Barbara Worth" is announced to appear in dramatic form at a New York theatre next fall. One feature of early 1912, however, is the rise of a new star - new in the United States, that is to say. All who see the American literary periodicals will know that this refers to Mr. G. A. Birmingham, who has been “discovered," let us hope to his great advan- tage. British authors certainly bare little to com- plain of when they do catch the eye of the American public. That this is so can be seen from the fact that both in the fiction and in the non-fiction classes last year the list was beaded by a Briton. And in addition it may be mentioned that J. M. Barrie's “ Peter and Wendy" was the best-seller among juvenile books in December! Such a record is very nearly what the sporting journalist calls “the triple crown” for Great Britain. The early months of this year have been prolific in fiction, but not very notable in other respects. Novels may, therefore, be given first place in our catalogue-which must include some works pub- lished in 1911, but too late to be mentioned in the January number of The Author. Among these is “The Healer," by Robert Herrick, an author whose work is well known in England. Of Mr. Herrick a New York critic has said that he “comes nearer being a real novelist than any other American.” Certainly “The Healer” has had a wonderfully good reception from the Press, if it still awaits the distinction of getting among the Big Six. About the same time were published Theodore Dreiser's “Jennie Gerhardt” (an original and very powerful story, it may be noted), Julia Magruder's ** Her Hus- band," and Molly Elliot Seawell's "The Jugglers," all of which have quickly made their mark. With- out attempting to preserve the chronological order, the early fictional output of 1912 must be dealt with as the names occur to the mind. In “ Riders of the Purple Sage,” Zane Grey deals with the Western Plains and Salt Lake City. “Toby," by Credo Harris, is a Kentucky novel. “ The Guardian," by F. 0. Bartlett, is concerned with the lumbermani and the great forests. In “The Heart of U's,” on the other hand, the background is a city; and the city Boston. Humour, varied in character, is the feature of “ Danny's Own Story," by Don Marquis (whom they compare to Mark Twain); of “A Knight in Denim,” by Ramsey Benson ; and of  ## p. 196 (#640) ############################################ 196 THE AUTHOR. Charles Sherman's “He Comes Up Smiling.” Grave and Gay.” Another book of recollections is “Georgette,” by Marion Hill, treats of the American entitled “Intimacies of Court and Society: an Stage (as a classic ofe which it has been hailed), not Unconventional Narrative of Unofficial Days," of so flippantly as “The Chorus Lady,” but none the which the author prefers to remain anonymous, but less amusingly. “From the Car Behind," by has suffered it to be made public that she is the Eleanor M. Ingram, is a frankly sensational piece of widow of an American diplomat. work--involving motors, as might be guessed. Social and political questions have engaged the Cyrus Townsend Brady has two new books, “ The attention of a few authors. “ Social Forces in Challice of Courage” and “ Secret Service”; the American History,” by A. M. Simons, may be callel latter a novelisation of William Gillette's famous a history of the United States with special reference play. Another novel derived from the stage is to the relations of Capital and Labour. Professors “ Bought and Paid for," Arthur Hornblow being J. W. Jenks and W. Jett Lauck deal with “The responsible for the version of George Broadhurst's Immigration Problem,” and particularly with the drama. George Barr McCutcheon's new story is subject of its restriction. President N. M. Batler, “ Her Weight in Gold”; Mary E. Mann's “There of Columbia University, asks of his countrymen the was a Widow"; Mary E. Wilkins Freeman's “ The question “Why should we Change our Form of Butterfly House”; Meredith Nicholson's “A Government?" The foreign affairs of the United Hoosier Chronicle.” Gouverneur Morris has a States are treated of in “ American-Japanese collection of twelve tales, entitled “It, and Other Relations,” by K. K. Kawakami—who has written Stories,” while with “The Man who could not Love” “ A Bookto Banish the Japan War Jingo,” according (which gives its title to the book), Richard Harding to the preliminary paragraph sent out by the pub- Davis gives us four other short stories. lisher ; and in “ The Relations of the United States “He who Passed,” of which the author still and Spain : The Spanish-American War," with remains anonymous, has already been heard of in two volumes on which Rear-Admiral Chadwick England. The writer of “ Betty Moore's Journal” concludes a notable work. is Mabel D. Carey, hitherto better known in the Two distinguished military men have also pro- social than in the literary world. Hers may be duced books—Lieutenant-General Nelson Miles called a problem novel, being concerned with mother having written “Serving the Republic" (including hood among the pleasure-loving rich. recollections of the Civil War), and Brigadier-General At the risk of injustice to those mentioned, it Funston “Memories of Two Wars : Cuban and must suffice to give the names of seven more novels Philippine Experiences.” Another author from the as worthy of note among those that have recently same State as General Funston is S. J. Crawford, appeared :—“ The Maid of the Whispering Hills," War Governor of Kansas, who in his “ Kansas in by Virgie E. Roe ; “Tante," by Annie Douglas the Sixties " speaks of both the Indian campaigns Sidgwick ; “ The Wrong Woman," by Charles D. in that State and of the Civil War. Professor F. Stewart; “ The Adjustment," by Marguerite L. Paxon, of Wisconsin University, makes the Bryant-already a very big seller ; “A Chain of latter war his subject-indeed entitling his book Evidence,” by Carolyn Wells ; “ John Rawn," by simply “ The Civil War.” Emerson Hough; and “ Five Thousand an Hour," Travel books are represented by Matthew by George Randolph Chester. Henson's “ A Negro Explorer at the North Pole," Biographical works have not been very numerous with a foreword by Peary and an introduction by of late, but there have been several produced which Booker Washington ; by Ernest Thompson Seton's make their appeal on both sides of the Atlantic “ The Arctic Prairies"; by Charles Sheldon's “The Ocean. Among such may assuredly be put “ Robert Wilderness of the Upper Yukon"; and by the Louis Stevenson in California," by Katharine D. oddly-named “ The Man Who Likes Mexico," in Osbourne; “Robert E. Lee : Man and Soldier," by which Wallace Gillpatrick gives his narrative of Thomas Nelson Page ; and the “Life of Bret six years' wanderings. “Where Half the World is Harte," by H. C. Merwin. “ The Life Story of Waking Up," by C. H. Poe, deals, as might no J. Peirpont Morgan,” by Carl Hovey, has appeared doubt be guessed, with India and the Far East, in England as well as in America, I fancy. A where the author has put in a year's travelling. biography of Moses Coit Tyler, author and Cornell The two chief books of essays have been ex- University professor, comes from the pen of Jessie President Theodore Roosevelt's “Realizable Ideals," Tyler Austen, while the “Life and Labors of Bishop which were the Earl Lectures last year at the Pacific Hare, Apostle to the Sioux,” is by M. A. D. Howe. Theological Seminary, Berkeley, California ; and Two more volumes of the “ Journals of Ralph - The Way of Peace," by Reginald Wright Kauff- Waldo Emerson” have appeared, bringing the story man, author of “ The House of Bondage "-or down to the year 1841. By way of contrast one “ Daughters of Ishmael," as the book is called in may read Mrs. Burton Harrison's “ Recollections England, I believe.  ## p. 197 (#641) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 197 “ Truth and Reality : an Introduction to the will be produced under the supervision of his son. Theory of Knowledge," is, of course, a philo- Mr. Bigelow was for three years resident in Europe, sophical work. It is written by Professor John namely, during his tenure of the post of United Elof Boodlin, of Kansas. - Human Efficiency,” States Minister to France in 1864-7. But he was by Horatio W. Dresser, might be placed midway essentially an American, and one versed in all the between philosophy and economics, the author phases of public life in America, while the books endeavouring to get at the study of industrial con- by which he will be remembered all made their ditions ria psycbology. “The Principles of primary appeal to his own fellow-countrymen. An Economics,” by F. W. Taussig, the Harvard intensely hard-working novelist, who ultimately professor, explains itself by its title. succumbed to the results of her attempts to For the grouping together of the last two books relieve the strain on her nerves, passed away on which I am about to mention there is no justifica- December 22, in the person of Mrs. Margaret tion, except that neither of them falls conveniently Horton Potter-Black. She began writing very under any of the heads which have been hitherto early in life ; “ The Social Lion," by which she discussed. " The Education of Women in China” first attracted attention, being so ingenuously is by Margaret E. Burton, general secretary of the daring that her family purchased every copy to Y.W.C.L. at Chicago University. The writer of remove it from circulation. Mrs. Potter-Black “Chess Tales and Chess Miscellapies” is Willard continued to write, however, until within a com- Fiske, who knew the great Paul Morphy—though paratively short time before her death, though ill- he does not tell us much that is new about him in health compelled her at last to retire to a sana- the present work. turium. Early in the new year another victim to Details of the gathering at Sherry's Restaurant, literature died, J. B. Peterson, who from being it New York, on March 2, to celebrate the seventy-fifth factory-hand rose to be a writer on philosophical birthday of William Dean Howells, have reached subjects. He was entirely self-educated until he England long ago. But I do not know that special managed to gain the sympathy of the late attention has been called to some notable words on Professor William James, who enabled him to American literature in the speech of the guest of receive some university training. But the kindness the evening. “There has been no hour of our lite- of James and other patrons could not help him to rary past, as I have lived it," Mr. Howells said, the “living wage,” which is essential to authors as “when I had the least fear for our literary future; well as to other men, and he died in very poor nor even when the good fight for reality in literary circumstances. On February 12 the death was art, which I believed myself fighting, seemed to be a recorded, in New York, of Louis Heilprin, an losing figbt, did I bate my breath.” For all his Hungarian by birth, but an American by more seventy-five years Mr. Howells avowed himself no than half a century's residence. The young laudator temporis acti, but declared that literature Heilprin's father, who brought him to the States, to-day is actuated by a clearer motive than ever was one of the editors of the American Cyclopedia, before. It has turned from “the vain effort of and so much did the son follow in the father's creating beauty" and devoted itself to “ the effort footsteps that he was giren the task of the of ascertaining life.” What say the romanticists revision of the Cyclopedia's second edition. He to this ? contributed much to other works of a similar As usual, I must conclude with the melancholy character, but also made a name for himself in subject of the losses to literature caused by death journalism, writing for the Nation, and the during the past few months. On December 17 Erening Post, among other papers. Percival Pollard succumbed to neuritis of the brain PHILIP WALSH. in a hospital in Baltimore, in his forty-second year. Probably Pollard's brilliant work is but little known in England, and his journalistic career was matured THE COPYRIGHT PROGRESS OF FOUR in Chicago and New York. Yet England had something to do with the making of the man, for YEARS. he was educated at Eastbourne up to the age of fifteen, when he came to America. Besides one play (Reprinted from the U.S. Publishers' Weekly, by kind (written in collaboration) many novels came from permission.) his pen, but they were not of sufficiently wide M HE past four years, 1908–1911, have been appeal ever to appear among “best sellers." more marked in the progress of copyright On December 19, John Bigelow breathed his last legislation than any period since copyright at his home in New York, at the advanced age of legislation began. Earlier in the twentieth 94, leaving unfinished his “ Retrospections of an century important steps were taken in several Active Life”—the remainder of which, it is stated, countries. Germany passed in 1901 the two laws  ## p. 198 (#642) ############################################ 198 THE AUTHOR. which are the foundation of its present copyright system, and in 1907 its remarkable publishing law, while Austria in 1907 amended its existing copyright law. *Australia in 1905 asserted copy- right independence from the mother country and passed a complete code which was not disallowed by the Crown and which has in fact become the model for recent British and coming Canadian legislation. But 1908, 1909, 1910 and 1911 were each marked by a leading event of first impor- tance. In 1908, the Berlin convention put inter- national relationships throughout the International Copyright Union on a new and more liberal basis, discarding all formalities except those in the country of origin and adopting life and fifty years as the international standard term. In 1909, the long campaign in the United States resulted in the new American code of 1909, thorouglily compre- hepsive, superseding all previous legislation, and on the whole a far-reaching improvement. In 1910, the Pan American Union adopted the Buenos Aires convention, closely patterning that of Berlin, which, though so far it has been ratified only by the United States, will probably form the future basis for copyright throughout South America. Finally, in 1911, the new British code was passed, second only in comprehensiveness to the American code, and superseding all previous laws except a few specified minor acts or provisions. Within the year 1912 Canada will possibly have passed its copyright code, now under discussion, thus making the fifth year of the period only less memorable than its predecessors. Within January, indeed, an international copy. right treaty between the Cnited States and Hungary has been signed, Brazil has passed an international copyright measure, and progress has been made towards relations with Mexico in the protection of mechanical music reproduction. These years were also fruitful in coprright advance in other countries, notably in the Orient Japan in 1910 passed an amendatory act of im- portance, broadening the scope of copyright, and China took its first step toward national copyright, while in 1911 Turkey adopted a new and comprehen- sive code. All three Scandinavian countries adopted amendatory acts within the four years, and Russia in 1911 passed a new domestic code, the first result of which was its first international relation through a treaty with France, and the final outcome of which will probably be its adherence to the Berlin convention. Holland began the discussion of a law which will probably be passed in 1912, rescinding its panufacturing clause and making possible adhe- rence to the Berlin convention, while Portugal in 1911 joined the family of nations bound together by that document. In South America, Bolivia in 1909 adopted a new copyright law, Argentina in 1910 also passed comprehensive legislation, and its example was followed by its neighbor, Paraguay, in 1911. The United States added substantially to its international relations, by help of the new code, until now twenty-five powers are "pro- claimed ” or treaty countries, five of which are also in reciprocal relation with respect to mechanical music, having practically followed the American precedent in the code of 1909. This by no means includes all copyright legislation, for in several other countries laws of more or less importance have been passed ; but surely this is a remarkable record for the short space of four years. Throughout this legislation, the trend has been distinctively forward, though in the legislation of English-speaking countries there have been retro- gressive steps despite the general advance formu- lated in the respective American, British, Australian and proposed Canadian codes. Continental, Oriental and South American countries, that is to say the non-English folk, have been more liberal than we in their advance. For while all these four codes, except the British, embody manufacturing restrictions, Holland and other countries are freeing their authors, and foreign authors also, from such infringement of rights in intellectual property. The British code also introduces restrictions hitherto foreign to British law. Nevertheless, all these codes are 80 distinctively betterments that the restrictive features seem small in comparison. The International Copyright Union, with the proposed accession of Great Britain and Holland to the Berlin convention, and the probable adhe- rence of Russia, will presently include all the great European nations, besides such powers as Japan, Liberia, and on this side of the Atlantic, Haiti; while the Pan American Union brought together in the Buenos Aires conference all Latin American countries, save Bolivia, as well as the United States, and its Buenos Aires convention will ulti- mately bind together a family only second in importance to that of the International Copyright L'nion. It will be some years before amendments can be secured to the present American code which will permit the United States to join the general family of nations, though it will be included in the Pan American brauch. The International Copy. right Union and the Pan American Union are so nearly on the same basis that a more comprehen- sive world union is almost sure to come about. The t'nited States, Canada and Australia will then be the only great nations “out in the cold"; in other words, the nations which should have led progress are not yet responsive to the leadership of other nations. * See General Note on Australian Copyright.  ## p. 199 (#643) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 199 The friends of authors' rights and of a firm basis to be too concise tends to inaccuracy. The Appen- for the business of publishing have abundant dices contain (1) the Fine Arts Copyright Act, reason to congratulate themselves on this progress 1862 ; the Canada Copyright Act, 1875 ; the of the past four years, and they may live in hopes Musical Copyright Acts, 1902 and 1906, and the that before the present generation has passed away, Copyright Act, 1911; (2) the Berlin Convention, Anierica and the other English-speaking countries 1908 ; the Berne Convention, 1886 ; and the will be ready to achieve the final step toward world Additional Act of Paris and Interpretative Declara- union. More than sixty years ago a Philadelpbian tion, 1896, collated with the Berlin Convention, publisher, Philip H. Nicklin, prophesied in his 1908; Countries which have ratified the Berlin little book on copyright " a world-wide republic of Convention, 1908 ; (3) The United States Copyright letters," and this American dream will yet be Act, 1909 ; Rules and Regulations for the Registra- fulfilled by help of America. tion of Claims to Copyright in the United States ; Proclamation by the President of the United States. It seems hardly necessary to publish the Berlin Convention, 1908, in the original French and in THE COPYRIGHT LAW. translated form, and then to publish the translated form again collated with the Berne Convention. Mr. Hurrell's book fails owing to the fact that it CINCE Mr. Oldfield's and Mr. MacGillivray's attempts too much in too little space. Many state- D books on the Copyright Law have been pro- ments are made authoritatively in a few words which duced and passed in review two other books need much ampler treatment: to take one instance : have been placed on the market. " The Law of “When an author agrees to give certain persons Copyright," by G. S. Robertson, published by the the sole power of printing and publishing a book for Oxford University Press, and “ Copyright Law and all time, that is parting with the copyright." If the Copyright Act, 1911,” by Henry Hurrell (with a the writer had said "a work” instead of " a book” Treatise on French Copyright Law, by Maurice he might have been nearer the mark, but even then Thery), published by Messrs. Waterlow & Sons, other matters would have to be considered, as, for The first of these two books is the more ambitious; instance, the consideration paid. The work is not it does not pretend to deal merely with the new law satisfactory. The treatise on French Copyright Law of 1911, but with the general law of copyright; but (Appendix A.) is interesting, but again insufficient still, as the author mentions in the preface that “ the to be of any material use, and the Forms law in this book is stated as on the dates on which (Appendix C.) are inadequate and misleading. the Copyright Act, 1911, comes into operation,” there is little on which to pass comment beyond the Act itself ; indeed, the chapters on imperial and international copyright are not satisfactory or exhaustive, when the importance and the width CORRESPONDENCE. of the subject with which they deal are considered. The author has, according to his own state- THE EDITORIAL ('OURTESY. mnent, rearranged in some sort of order the dis- orderly provisions of the Act. This procedure SIR,—The following may be of interest to your was hardly wise, for in the new Copyright Act, readers apropos of the long delay in returning or 1911, there is a definite order laid down in the accepting manuscripts. sequence of the sections, and Mr. G. S. Robertson's On October 20, in answer to an application book, in spite of its wider scope, really narrows for a story, I sent to The Bystander a manu- itself down to the Act of 1911. He may have script, at the same time asking for a speedy decision, gained some points : he has undoubtedly lost as I had several orders for stories, and Messrs. Mills many others, but the substance of the book is & Boon were publishing a book of my short evidently the result of some study and no incon- stories this spring. siderable knowledge, and the methods of explanation On December 10, as I had not beard, I wrote are such as may be easily understood by the layman; a polite letter saying that " I felt sure that it was by indeed, some concrete examples of delicate legal an oversight that they had not let me know about difficulties, such as the one on Limitations on Term the story I had sent in October in response to their of Copyright, are highly to be commended. request. That I was sorry to bother them, but I But the author seems to have lost some conciseness had many applications for stories, and being under in his desire to be clear on certain points. A law contract to my publishers for two long books, it left book is distinctly difficult to write, for to be too me so little time for stories, I knew that they would diffuse tends only to confuse the lay mind, whereas understand my difficulty.”  ## p. 200 (#644) ############################################ 200 THE AUTHOR. On December 12 I received the following letter, and the MS. :- “TALLIS HOUSE, “WHITEFRIARS, “ December 11th, 1911. “ DEAR MADAM,-I note that you have very little time to write stories. We, for our part, have very little time to read them, and are not under any special obligation to do so. In view of the tone of your letter, I therefore return herewith the story entitled “The Mediator,' in the hope that you will be successful in placing it elsewhere. “ Yours Faithfully, “The Editor, “ A.B.” “ The italics are mine. I make no comment ! “Yours Truly, “ MAUD ANNESLEY." NOVEL COMPETITIONS. I was glad to see “ Tamel's” letter about prize competitions and wish it could meet the eye of the dear, deluded, ordinary public. I wrote å briefer one on the same lines to a daily paper some time ago, but it did not appear. Mr. Andrew Melrose gave the case away last year when he explained his system to an interviewer, a most businesslike and reasonable system—from his point of view. All the competing novels, he said, were read first by his readers, and only those they considered “suitable" were sent on to the judges. We know exactly what that means. We know that the first duty of a publisher's reader is to discover, not genius, or works of art, but the “best seller." We are familiar with the publisher's letter inform ing us that our work is of a very high character, but is regretfully returned because it is not likely to prove a popular, financial success. The initiated are, therefore, perfectly aware what kind of books will be weeded out before the rest are sent on to the judges. They are the books that are unconven- tional, unsensational, and artistic; the books that would not please the great mass of uneducated readers. This is not to say that a book may not be a work of art and yet please the larger public. Such a thing may happen, occasionally, we know. But the chances are all against the artistic work and in favour of mediocrity. I do not, however, agree with “Tamel” that either publisher or sorter' indulges his own prejudices or taste in the matter. Both are ani- mated solely by business principles. The publisher engages the reader to pick out for him novels that will sell well; and, presumably, if the reader neglects to do this and merely consults his own taste, he will soon be asked to offer his services elsewhere! Nor do I think it will help matters if writers of talent decline to compete, for the fact will certainly not be advertised. My opinion is that the guardians of our 'self respect' in this concern are the so-called “judges,' and it rests with them whether or not publishers shall go on ‘spoofing the innocent public with their fiction of best novel' competitions. That innocent public, of course, does not know the difference between a best novel' and a best seller'; it believes, and will continue to believe, that the two are identical, and that these competitions are for the encourage- ment of genins. But the chosen judges, if they are faithful to literary ideals, ought to rebel and protest. It is for them to insist on choosing the novel they think best out of the whole number sent in, and this not only in the interests of literature but in their own interests, for the sake of their own reputations. Surely they must often blush to see themselves advertised as sponsors of the common- place fiction that is the result of these prize com- petitions ! It is true they excuse themselves by declaring that most of the work they receive is of poor quality, and this is true enough, no doubt. But why does it not occur to them that they do not receive the best work sent in? Why do they allow themselves to have foisted upon them only such novels as the publishers' readers think will sell ? It is time for those writers of quality who are honoured with this mission to maintain their dignity and the dignity of the office they are invited to fulfil; they should accept it only on conditior. that they may choose what they think best from all the novels sent in. It may take more time, but it would certainly add to, instead of detracting from, their reputations. If the publishers could get no man or woman of letters to aid them in their trade humbug, they might become public benefactors by finding out new talent. They might, moreover, do better for themselves than they are doing now. A judiciously advertised prize novel can always be made to pay, even if it does not positively cater for crude taste ; and should an immortal be discovered, what a 'scoop' for the publisher ! Would it not be worth while to risk something on such a chance ? A NOVELIST. A BLACK LIST. SIR,–Would it not be possible to publish in The Author, from time to time, a black list of magazines and pubhishers : Yours, etc. [This matter has been considered frequently by the Committee, but there are very strong reasons against the publication of such a list. Moreover, information can always be obtained on application to the Secretary.-Ed.]  ## p. 200 (#645) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. vii TYPEWRITING. Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhead, Surrey, writes :- "I have just completed the rovision of my novel ... which you typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you without liaving been corrected or even read, and that my hand writing, I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it required perception as well as care, something niore then simple mechanical accuracy, to produce such a result-a result which, in conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon the work of typists in the columns of The Author." Novels & Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/- Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/4. (French and Spaoish typed.) Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely pleased ... It is beautiful work.' MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude." RICHARD PRYCE, Esq.: “ The work could not be better done." L. A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON. Bitterne Park, SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. LITERARY AGENCY. THE WEINER AGENCY, LTD., 64, STRAND, LONDON, W.C. Every facility for placing work of all descriptions. Apply for prospectus, free, from Manager, Literary Department. NOTICE TO AUTHORS. Authors in need of a good, sound, and reliable Agent should note that the New Agency Agreement of the Society of Authors has been adopted in its entirety by Mr. Stanhopo W. Sprigg (late Editor of Cassell's and the Il'indsor Magazine, and for some years Hon. Literary Adviser to the Society of Women Journalists), Trafalgar Buildings, Charing Cross, London, W.C. Every facility for placing Literary Work. SOMETHING NEW ! INK-ERASING PENCIL, Just the thing for Authors and Business Men. Removes writing and blots immediately, and without injury to paper. SEND P.O. 1/2 FOR SAMPLE. C. Herbert Cæsar, Homefield, St. Albans. TYPEWRITING. The most difficult handwriting and involved copy accurately deciphered by experts. MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. on all subjects, including LITERARY, Educational, Commercial, Technical, Medical, Theological, etc., and for all examinations. Second-Hand at Half-Prices. New at 25 por cent, discount. Catalogues free. State Wants. Books sent on approval ; BOOKS BOUGHT. Best Prices Given. AUTHORS, ATTENTION ! ACCURACY, ABSOLUTE SECRECY, PUNCTUALITY guaranteed by me in Typewritten copies of Manuscripts, etc. Terms : 1s. per 1,000 words; Carbon Duplicates, 3d. per 1,000. W. & G. FOYLE, 135, Charing Cross Road, London, W.C. TYPEWRITING. MSS. of every description copied accurately and promptly, 9d. per 1,000 Words (Paper and Postage inclusive). - WELL-KNOWN AUTHORS TESTIMONIALS.- Read what a satisfied Client says, and then send a trial order. Dear Sir, December 4th, 1911. I have to thank you for your prompt and most satisfactory work; the typing is excellent, and I am extremely pleased with it. (Signed) MRS. J. O. ARNOLD, Sheffield. MISS JACOBS, C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Rd., St. Albans, Herts. York Villa, Maybank Road, s. Woodford, Essex.  ## p. 200 (#646) ############################################ viii ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. || TYPEWRITING Opposite the British Museum. THACKERAY HOTEL To Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights, etc.- A WORD IN SEASON ! Get all your work TYPED WELL-IT ADDS TONE. Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum. KINGSLEY HOTEL WITH My work is always THE BEST. My prices are LOW. Send your order now. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. All orders, large or small, receive my personal attention. MISS RALLING, 38, Norwood Road, Herne Hill, LONDON, S.E. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounge and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 7/6. Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-- Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London." 1 BRAINS MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND. AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to 35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Telephone-8464 Central. Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel London, E.C., who will be pleased ligently copied, from 1s. per 1,000 words; special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by to consider MSS. and advise (free). corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS. from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, POST FREE ON APPLICATION. W.C. Neatness and accuracy, with promptness; 7d. per 1,000; TYPEWRITING. over 20,000, od. Plays ruled and bound, 8d. Cheap duplicating. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD. words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General TYPEWRITING.—Auth typed at 10d. per 1,000 Copying. List and specimen of work on appli words (carbon copy free). - EXCELSIOR TYPEWRITING OFFICES, cation. Tel.: Bank 82. 20, Bucklersbury, E.C. ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. TYPEWRITING & SECRETARIAL WORK. extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN, 64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster. MISS M. R. HORNE, and Others. New Address :- 15. WIMPOLE ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX. thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has been done." Authors' MSS. carefully "Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to tbo but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." Recommended by Mr. G. K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms. Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq., Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : "Many Printed by BBADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 07 (April 1912) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 07 (April 1912) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1912-04-01-The-Author-22-7 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/431/1912-03-01-The-Author-22-6.pdf 9dcab7fdf6f6beaa5aabaec70f4f92e3 PDF Text Text The Author . of the Incorporated ( The Organ VOL . XXII . - No . MARCH 6. Society of Authors Monthly .) . 1 , 1912 . ( PRICE SIXPENCE CONTENTS . PAGK 141 141 141 142 145 147 149 152 154 155 155 156 157 157 • 157 Notices TheSociety ' s Funds List of Members ThePensionFund Committee Notes ... Bookspublishedby Members ... Literary, Dramatic andMusical Notes ParisNotes... GramophoneRecords Action for Libel ... FrenchLaw Case... MagazineContents How toUse the Society ... Warningsto the Producers of Books... Warningsto Dramatic Authors Ø G “ Good . P ::: ::: ::: Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes CommitteeElection A Remarkable Agreement A Literary Agency Agreement , and Music The British Society of Authors, Composers Publishers . Critics and Criticism The Copyright Act , 1 Correspondence ... ... . PUTNAM ' S SONS . comedy, genuinely witty , and never vulgar .” — 6 Daily Chronicle . )= . mer of Women Three Last Century ." of Diaries the Author of “ THE EVELYN ST . LEGER . By PAGE 158 158 158 158 158 158 159 159 160 Ø THE SHAPE OF WORLD . . /- 2 . Laughlin . . . net . Keene Abbott . .C . LONDON W STRAND Descriptive Circular , Please for . this series ask . by Jeannette Marks , STREET ” , suited to MSS by , ” , " SONG by Clara Each with Frontispiece E , - BEDFORD send SILVER , are invited happy and innocent LONESOME A THE END OF fresh . ' IN S of EVERYBODY MELODY to “ “ , 24 * * * Authors Sentiment A of short Novels “ A . THE MAUVE LIBRARY Series . 165 167 160 171 �ADVERTISEMENTS . (Incorporated ) . The Society of Authors Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON .” Telegraphic Telephone No . : 374 Victoria . PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , COUNCIL O .M . , | THE RIGHT HON . THE EARL CURZON , SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K. C. B. G . C. S. J . SIR WM . KEYNELL ANSON , Bart. , D. C. L . AUSTIN DOBSON . THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . AVEBUKY , P. C. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . J . M. BAKRIE . EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M .G . ROBERT BATEMAN . SYDNEY GRUNDY . SIR RIDER HAGGARD . F. E . BEDDARI), F . R. S. Mrs . HARRISON ( " LUCAS MALET ' ). MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . THE RIGHT Hon . AUGUSTINE BIR . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . RELI. , P. C . MAURICE HEWLETT . W . W. JACOBS . HENRY JAMES . JEROME K . JEROM E. HENRY ARTHUR JONES . J . ScorT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R .8. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. CLERE , P. C. HALL CAINE . J . W. COMENS CARR . EGERTON CASTIK , F. S. A. EDWARD CLODD . W. MORRIS COLLES . THE HON . JOAN COLLIER . SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus , Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , H . G . WEILS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P. , P . C., &c. SHAW ). MRS . MAXWELL ( M , E. BRADDON ) . AYLMER MAUDE . COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT . Dr . Chairman - S. SQUIRE | MAURICE HEWLETT . W . W . JACOBE . AYLMER MAUDE . HESKETH PRICHARD . SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND , J . W. COMYNS CARR . SPRIGGE . ARTHUR RACKHAM . G . BERNARD SHAW . FRANCIS STOBR . SUB -COMMITTEE . DRAMATIC Chairman - - R . C . CARTON . JEROME K. JEROME . W . J . LOCKE . JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY . CECIL RALEIGH . RUDOLF BESIER . . Miss CICELY HAMILTON . Chairman - Dr. S. SQUIRE | MORLEY ROBERTS . M . H . SPIELMANN . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , COMPOSERS H. A. HINKSON . E . J . MACGILLIVRAY . | ' G. BERNARD SPRIGGE . . MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE , MRS . HUMPHRY WARD . SUB -COMMITTEE CECIL FORSYTH , John B. McEwEN . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus. Doc . / . ARTHUR SOMERVELL . HERBERT SULLIVAN . HOWARD TALBOT . WILLIAM WALLACE . COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE . | SIR CHARLES VILLIERS Mus . Doc . M. H . SPIELMANN . SHAW . MISS E. M . SYMONDS , JAMES T. TANNER . FUND COMMITTEE PENSION GRANVILLE BANTOCK . PERCY C. Buck , Mus . Doc . THOMAS F . DUNHILL . G . BERNARD SHAW . G . R. SIMS. DR . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , FRANCIS STORR . E . W . HORNUNG . MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND . THK Rxv , PROF , BONNEY , F. R. S. The Right Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BOBGH . C . HADDON CHAMBERS ANSTEY GUTHRIE . JUSTIN MCCARTHY . THE REV . C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE . SIR HENRY NORMAN , M. P. SIR GILBERT PARKEL , M . P . SIR ARTHUR PINERO , THE RIGHT Hon . Six HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P. HESKETH PRICHARD . ARTHUR RACKHAM . OWEN SEAMAN . STANFORD , I HERBERT SULLIVAN . JAMES YOXALL , M . P. SIR ART . The Hon . JOHN COLLIER , John HASSALL , R. I . Bir W. MARTIN CONWAY . J. G . MILLAIS . FIELD , ROBOOK & Co ., 36, Lincolu 's Inn Fields , W . C. G . HERBERT THBING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , 8 . W. ) Soncilors . Legal Representative in America 39, OLD —JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad QUEEN OFFICES . | ARTHUR RACKHAM . M . H. SPIELMANN . Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING , Solicitor in England to La Société des gens de Lettres Street , New STREET , STOREY ' S GATE , 8. W. York , U .S. A . �ADVERTISEMENTS TYPEWRITING . PLAYS DAWSON of Authors ) , . BARFOOT , D Curdridge, Botley , Hants . Author of plays produced in Great Britain and America . Adapter of several novels to the stage . ARTISTS of illustrating Capable , . C . F . . . , ' , a , is , , , is is a of to , is it ." of in in , , is ,. , it of . . , to as a , a , ( " . by- , is a . . s , . . . . by E toin . .' - .' of in . 's a , , is , . , St . , E .C . - it , is , isof . PleydellHouse leydell St ., , EVENDENLTD , . + to , "- , , is . s -e a to a & . , . , " A it " ). , . ., OF E .C . , in in of “ , of in of a is to " a in to " " is I a ." MICHAEL " of ); ." " I is a ( , .C . . . , KENDALL PARK MURRAY " , E ' S & MRS Thosewho the historicalnovelwill welcome Riquilda, which pictureof life Spain the TenthCentury not onlygivesan interesting but ringswith thestirandclashof battle the sacking conventsandthe mustering bravemenunderthebanner thetrue Church defence of their countryand their faith againsttheinfidel PrincessRiquilda, the daughterof the Sovereign countof Barcelona verysweetandnatural girl spite her royalbirth and courseshe lovedby twomen one braveand gentleknight, whowagen waragainstthe invadingSaracensthe other traitor whodeserts theMoorishcampand betrayshis country into thehandsof the enemy But FelipedeCerdanathetraitor treated poetic with touch that andhis feverishpassionfor Riquilda, which humbleand tender as well as cruelandrevengefulhassomething more livingabout than onefinds theordinaryloverofthenovel. Thewhole verythoroughly carryingwith book vividandstirring, andsucceeds theatmosphere the earlyMiddle Ages TheMorningPost. Theauthordepictswith remarkable forceandpowerthegloriouspastof old Barcelonaand on this warlike foundationshe hasbaseda stirring distinguishedbymanyof thecharacteristics romance of the besthistorical fiction Mrs Kendall Park' style possesses much animation andher descriptive passages areexcellent From historicalaswell romantic point of view the book deeplyinterestingone andcannotfail be readwith pleasure NewYork Herald Paris) EVELYN BARBER typicaljoung Sheffielder his class Michael Beresfordthe hero whom Miss Barberhas focussedwith almost pitilessexactitude Miss Barbers heroine extremely attractive andwehavealsolittle snapshots quitedelightful hamour- RebeccaBeresfordUncle Horatio. Cousin Drucilla and others Thereare too someinterestingpassages anentthe Boys Brigadeandothersdescribingthe workof Women Settlement the slums. We readthe bookwith muchinterestand enjoymentas anticipationforitssuccessor Shefeld causeus lookwith pleasurable Daily Telegraph Will make goodreading householdsthatarenot infectedwith the diseased forlu themodernspirit freshandwholesome Scotaman IRRESPONSIBLE IMPRESSIONS Publishers & . ., & , 29 , RIQUILDAenjoyby of ; ) ). TO of , , - , 2 a; - 4s , . What the Papers say about some of MURRAY EVENDEN RECENT SUCCESSES " of ; ; ) ( ; A of & is " : as - _" a " a the Co INDIA GEO TURNBULL chattylittle volumewhichaffordsa wonderfullyvividview Indian life and character Mr Turnbull observantand his book more many meritoriousthan moreambitiousworks. Dundee Adı ertiser With all the sparklingwit and satirewithwhichthelittle bookteema conveys bird' yeviewof Indian life characterand customwhich delightful the man whoknowsnot India the Anglo Indian will have doubleattraction Derbyshire Times SONS Ltd ROUTLEDGE 68 Carter Lane London , Australia Paternoster Square London of . ; ; . , ; ; ' , , - a , ( ' ( . a “ , or of Of all Booksellers BELMONT " ) ( [ . - ; : ; ; ; ( of 93 , as an to " A In AUTHORS IMPORTANT Law and Letters Section will be careful and able exposition of the new Copyright Act 1912 GEORGE F J. . - .) 995 pages Directory PRINCIPAL CONTENTS Authors Typists Literary Agents Translators Indexers correcting Booksellers Proof etc Law and Letters British American Canadian and Indian Periodicals with classified index and full particulars Royalty for contributors Tables Publishers British and Foreign Classified List Literary Requirements Publishers new feature cheap re Societies and Clubs classified list prints different series Opinions Many thanks for the help which the Authors great boon Year Book now affords. The Year Book authors and this year better thanever have found The Literary Year Book very valuable book of reference. telling you how great help the book takethe opportunity working jonrnalist me author and work with wide reputation and one justly earned. The Author the found . A S W authors and 1912 6s net . Price E , L for of reference Reef The Great Barrier , . . , ROAD WIMBLEDON LITERARY YEAR BOOK Crown 8vo London Exquisite Photographic Enlargements originally published at £4 net few slightly mount soiled subjects from the set be had at each packing free carriage forward to , , , , . of , 23 ." -- “ indispensable book journalists Daily Graphic Paternoster Square BARGAIN in on of MIDMOOR An : Address BELMONT , in Knows the best people the dramatic world and has gained the necessary experience for this class work the stage itself association producers actors and with the best dramatists his time stage managers J . Messrs , play 29 | Books in Colour or Black and White , are invited to communicate by letter with . on a opinion a for GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS . ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE NO THEORIES . — reading and giving practical No charge so , & , Master MISS Play Construction . It is of Stage Craft every in ., An Actor of over 25 years ' experience class of character , play , and theatre . , CO Society & FORBES (Member of the Incorporated accurately typed and 8d . per thousand words ; paper extra . “ Remington ” machine . , is a MR. Authors' MSS . carefully ., - . Fleet �ADVERTISEMENTS . Publications of the Society . its . . , , , . ; . byG By ' WALTER . 18 , , , Sir on . . . 61 . . 61 . 1907 price . net , , . . Published October INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT CON VENTION AS REVISED AT BERLIN . , 1s . net . . Price . . AGREEMENT . LITERARY AGENCY net S .W Gate .] Bookstall . Bookseller or , Storey , , Old Queen Street 's 34 . . 16 , to AGREEMENT AGENCY net your Library from & of Tropical and Topical INTERESTING Books the most INTIMATE Etc By the author THE SEDUCTIVE COAST Verse ever published One of JUST READY 39 , . 1s . 6d . . , . . the Secretary IMMEDIATELY 3d , . of 's of J. M . , . Apply All prices net DRAMATIC . 15 . REFORM LAW Exposition Copyright Bill Lord Monkswell 1890 With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878 the Berne Convention and the American Copy right Bill By LELY Price net [ the MSS and . . COPYRIGHT . of . 12 13 . . ", " OF AUTHORS Members 1909 28. net An which , 's in , . 38 . , . G . Being additional facts HERBERT THRING nollented at the office of the Society since the publication of the Methods With comments and advice Price ORDER SOCIETY List THE ABOVE TO CONTRI different Magazines and Periodicals deal with Contributions Price net In . . S . , to ADDENDA A " " , . ) ( of . - . CALABASH YOUNG . - Glossary 6d net . additional . . M . STUART with 2s . 126 , , 8vo an Demy .pp , By J OF KOLA NUTS . . , in is ." - ." " of ." " a on . of , or " ", so is a . . . is , - :" so in . . in ' s , is a , . of , in ", " to - . , " to a of " , , rhymes dealing with life When just about two years ago Mr Stuart Young published The Seductive Coast Western Africa there were not lacking critics lift their hands shocked amaze at what they termed the exceptional daring Nigeria of the author outlook on the moral and social conditions of life The Birmingham juster interpretation Rarely do we meet with work which unmistakably conveys the Gazettegave the lead impression spontaneity and sincerity combined with an admirable technique Mr Stuart Young man who feels strongly who expresses what he feels and who skilled verbal expression As sheer art work his pages are admirable virility which commends his work where simpler sentiment would fail and There on The Daily Telegraphrecognised that here was no lover of sensationalism Whether telling of white men and women their loves and their tragedies the stranger folk among whom his lot cast the Niger Bank the author always shows himself possessed of the best qualities of the story teller The Oxford Timesfound the book subtle witchery which haunts the mind while Reynoldsacknowledged that here at last was someone who appreciates the tragedy and pathos native Africa in Publishers . Row - . , of it Paternoster , Co ., LYNWOOD & LONDON : - of - is strangely appealing This new book will be read by thousands exiles and appreciated by thousands their relatives the Old Country in . 28 , 60 , U .D , .) . . 11 . PERIODICALS AND THEIR Giving the Terms BUTORS work from the the offices the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers Authors are examined and their meaning carefully explained with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein Price net 7 Examples and Illustrative 2nd Edition Price net . print THE VARIOUS METHODS OF PUBLI By CATION SQUIRE SPRIGGE this compiled papers Society By , IN THRING BESANT , . S . 1s , of . 5 ( . 6 FORMS OF AGREEMENT ISSUED BY PUBLISHERS ASSOCIATION WITH COMMENTS HERBERT THE net THE COST OF PRODUCTION Out net . THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIETE DES By GENS DE LETTRES SQUIRE SPRIGGE Price Price J. 10 at Barrister COLLEB , MORRIS PENSION . . 9 , . . . net THE THE CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION GERMANY AUSTRIA HUNGARY By ERNST LUNGE AND SWITZERLAND , Price - to . , , 38 . W . . . AND By . LIST Law , ( (A to , , ) to . . .60 . , , or . 3 LITERATURE . . ls . the and the protection and main tenance of Literary Dramatic and Musical Property Issued all Members gratis Price non inembers 8d 58. 6d per annum post free Back numbers from 1892at 108 net per vol OF AUTHORS By WALTER A Record of its Action from Foundation BESANT Chairman Committee 1888– 1892) Price not . Published ten months omittel devoted especially 4 . THE SOCIETY 8. of THE ANNUAL REPORT FOR THE CURRENT YEAR . Price 1s net . THE AUTHOR year ugust September in . 2 1. �ADVERTISEMENTS the | Letters , Documents , Clippings , found . instantly by Globe Wernicke LOW callaw Indian EG Vertical Filing System C -D . Dutch Orectore Chinese Beltis Byzantine Buddhist Carts& brafts at a turn it for filing away to , so ., notice The Globe Wernicke Filing Cabinet keep complete corre record enables you political literature reports spondence documents private notes extracts from magazines class speeches you publications art portfolios etc Once installed . , - A , of all of - a , , . , , , , , to . 's moment J , , course the necessity etc that you can of You know correspondence thue Suman Egyption English , - of ooks are out date . B Scrap date filing . of method — above -up to - The illustration shows the to The extracts and clippings are put into tabbed folders which are alpha betically arranged according sub Handsomely in , Quartered . or :1. zrnieke Globe , finished Cabinets leg bases are furnished Mahogany Oak on . ject mounted , - , - " . , , , .C Co . . ; , , E .C S.W . . ; , , 98 E Library Furnishers Viaduct London Holborn 82 Victoria Street Bishopsgate , , and Office 27 V .F to.) to : Wernicke - The Globe . " ( , , ", od 44 “ . , 15 , , . in . a , to - - , One drawer two drawer three drawer or four drawer Cabinets can be supplied according capacity required and more Units can always be added The Cabinet illustrated holds 000 papers with Folders and Guides about and as an extra precaution against fire can be resemble steel coloured and grained had for full See Catalogue No wood particulars also Booklet on How File and Papers free from Find Note the hinged front which allows the whole drawer open like book to Cabinets . in . no to . , of to - an , , at all a . It becomes will consider this Cabinet indispensable private loose leaf encyclopædia what might be termed providing absolutely up times date reference The system permits work from various authorities any paper filed away easy and immediate reference The Cabinet also possesses matter how long ago ingenious found other mechanical features not �ADVERTISEMENTS . STREET , STRAND, Era The ( three quarters a by exceptionally on - inaugurated for Play Competition , of TAVISTOCK A ERA VOCION DROIT E U . . W C lines , is being favourable century organ of SE - the THE ON the and Musical World ). Dramatic , MR CYRIL MAUDE and MR GEORGE . HARE JOHN . Judges are SIR The given are Era The , particulars in Full on . EDWARDES weekly published Saturday in The all by be , studied who literature .” 's appearing now . in to branch this are should and Era “ Saturday See An written play wright of be successful playwriting of are on desire technique the by Era They Articles a . . mol mornings Indispensable American . Journal in , - DIAL — in . . . . We again their eye to , — it , its THE of literary London , CHICAGO . AVENUE , MICHIGAN will request . upon trial subscription be ). special offer SOUTH or for no , at America for a ' , COMPANY Athenæum produce of millions THE AUTHOR 410 any reader with can ( its of of together , ” you look value mechanical production keep the 100 of , sent gratis to of view THE PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR THE DIAL ADDRESS a to . on THE DIAL — watch .” our readers who wish THE DIAL a the excellence advise copies month with their Spectator place with the best that any country to or to a entitled , variety , . . . its . contents is is to in a shoulders From Specimen “ twice whatever point rub Academy or THE DIAL to in is to in do “ to general way what being done Those who wish know the literary world America cannot better than subscribe THE DIAL semi monthly journal devoted entirely say that literature We will undertake one who regret arranging acting interested literature would our advice and �. PRICE SIXPENCE be an to of there of . , . in in to , of in to in : , in to a in , ( 1 ) . to of is . is it . of , in , is . . of is of , it (2 ) of . , Authors obtained the price of the Society at , can now be of . of , July includes elections members and associates , 7d be , the Society 1907 to post free . at . dozen blank pages have been added at , 6d . the offices of to on accepted Members October 1907 and will sold the Society only A be articles which cannot XXII . . return VOL . be , or . on of all and letters are invited Communications the literary matters treated from the Editor standpoint art no other business but Every effort will subjects whatever made of of M 1 published by . HE List MEMBERS OF It of , 39 , ., , LIST S .W 's , of to for The Author should Communications addressed the Offices the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each month to be . . 6d 58 in or to its , , on of a if to or , . CONTRIBUTIONS of of to to , of in to . AND The Editor The Author begs remind members the Society that although the paper production would sent them free cost very heavy charge the resources the Society great many members did not forward subscription for the Secretary the modest the year be is a on of . of , of concerned can obtain application ARTICLES of to n of to or in of of on the publishers be no do time time members the Society desire make donations its funds recognition work that has been done for them The Committee acting the suggestion one these members place have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order that members may be cognisant those funds which these contributions may be paid The funds suitable for this purpose are The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy expenditure prin fighting question either ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work the Society slowly The Pension Fund This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs all the members the Society of to ' of FUNDS 'S is . TROM the inform members THE Editor begs Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are cases that have come before the notice the knowledge the Secretary the Society and that those members the Society who desire have them . THE SOCIETY case the names . to if are as expressing the opinion taken especially stated unless such to the in of . be the Committee be to of must or or papers that are the authors alone para the papers is the opinions expressed signed initialled responsible None F D , , be is . NOTICES to , , be it , LONDON is AUTORIDAD graphs . [ . impression among seems readers The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides the advertisers the Committee desire stated that this not and could not possibly the case Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and never have accepted any liability Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired . ADDRESS , TELEGRAPHIC OR . , ADVERTISEMENTS As VICTORIA . 374 .) . BESANT : NUMBER Monthly Authors 1912 1 MARCH : TELEPHONE No . 6 . .— . XXII Society BY SIR WALTER FOUNDED VOL Incorporated of Organ the ( of The The Autbor . the �THE AUTHOR PENSION FUND . The list printed below includes fresh dona subscriptions tions and donations and subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged received by promised the ſund from October 1911 , 1 , , to , in , , if . , ' in to to he . of to of , . , . on 5s . , , W . on . , . on " , . W , , 0 d . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 5 010 0 0 0 0 6 0 3 5 1 1 10 5 5 5 1 2 0 10 5 0 5 ( ( 3 1 2 0 0 1 0 1 ( 1 0 . . . . . . . ) . . E . Frances 0 Paget 05 10 10 Mrs . . . . . . J. , Channon Toynbee . : , , , Nov 25 25 25 Nov Nov W , , , Turner Reginald Balme Mrs Nettleton Barne Miss Sedgwick Anne Douglas Mrs Basil Selincourt Lerden Walter ( Nov Paull Temple Max . Nov Nov Nov Thurston Rittenberg . Nov Nov , E S . , .P . . Nov Nov Nov 00 ·· ·· ·· ·, 05 .. .. Stacpool 0 0 . , R 13 . H , . . E E . . K B . . . . -Nov Nov Nov , , , Nov Nov Nov , , , , , H , , . , , , M , E . . . M de . . C . . . . . . . . Nov 10 $ . 0 £ 0 0 Dailey McCormick Salter Miss Kenny Mrs Hichens Robert Snell Miss Olive Locke Gusse Edmund Larken Underdown Miss Walkley Masefield John an Nov Nov Nov , Mrs Humphry Ward addi tional subscription for 1912 5 . . . Hannay . . Newton Phipson , , E . . J. W 0 . . , Mrs Oct . . . 0 it in 1, to it . in ' . . . . 6 5 , , 12 , 12 , Beale . 8 3 19 816 , £4 .. .. 00 0 232 .. . 38 237 .. ... .. .. . 121 % and Bolivian Railway Preferred Stock Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock 5 % 6 + .. .. .. 198 Antofagasta Total 18 2 , + 1938 31 49 - ... . ... .. Stock 132 120 . .. . . . . ... C .P . R 1919 1937 Stock Canada . Land Grant Stock Bungey . . . . 9 25 24 24 20 18 14 10 10 , , , , , , , , , 258 Oct Oct Oct . . . . . 0 6 0 Stock . .. . London , Dominion Guaranteed . ... ... .. , 31 1° % Mauritius 20 Act of 57 - 1927 Jamaica .. .. .. ... . .. ... of . .. ... .. ... % . . ... 21 % .. . Irish Land Stock Corporation Subscriptions . . , . . . . . . . 25 25 25 25 25 , 25 , 25 , 25 , 25 , , 25 , , , , 0 11 0 ) 0 13 228 247 - .. .. .. .. . 200 0 34 % Cape Good Hope Inscribed Stock Glasgow and South Western Railway 17 Preference Stock New Zealand 31° Stock of 19 20000 0 Certificates 250 .. .. .. .. . + ° Trust .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 .. % . and North Western Debenture Stock Irrigation Egyptian Government 9 0 London ( Consoli Stock () 0 Inscribed dated 291 , .. ... .. ... ... . . .. 3 . . % . . ... .. . ... .. . Government Victorian 500 drawn the London Bank Kensington . L . . . . . M . of in £1 312 .. .. % Consols .. .. .. .. 23 : below Local Loans Bankers Order for County and Westminster to invested amounts fully set out the list of , ., . and is Hd . 198 now ' of . in to money The , case in another made £4 846 Committee that for the payment any application should be Fund sum available ' . at in for to further pension is a in informing the Pension there to , of . 5 % in of to . of of of , on a , as I of January the secretary the society laid before the trustees the Pension Fund the accounts for the year 1911 settled by the accountants with full statement the result the appeal recently made behalf the Fund After giving the matter full consideration the trustees instructed the secretary invest the sum Antofagasta £500 the purchase and Railway Bolivian Preferred Ordinary Stock and Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock The amounts purchased the present prices are the former and £232 £237 the latter stock The trustees desire thank the members the society the generous support which they have given the Pension Fund and have much pleasure does not include either donations given October nor does include sub scriptions paid compliance with promises made before The full list annual subscribers the fund appeared the November issue The Author The secretary would like state that has received three bankers orders answer the recent appeal unsigned without any covering letter He would be glad therefore those members who may have sent recognising them these orders from their description would write the secretary the matter Bankers Order for 10s drawn the London County and Westminster Bank Maidstone Bankers Order for 10s drawn the National England Baker Street Provincial Bank prior on of TN It . THE PENSION FUND . or ) (i . e ., end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. . all 142 �. . Ourer5 0 0 0 0 1 0 s d £ 100olto 0 0 0 0 . 5 eroro 1 : . . . . . 5 0 1 eror . : . : . K . . . D . 0 6 0 0 0 0 10 1 5 5 0 5 1 0 . 1 5 5 5 5 10 1 0 ( 0 ( . . . . . . . 10 of ( . . . ) , 0 5OroO 1 0 . . , , , . , 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 . : . , . . : , P .C. E . .. . .. . . . . , , , , , 0 0 5 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 1 5 0 1 5 8 153 6 0 0 0 3 10 . 3rd . . C . . . . 20 Dona . . ( . S . S . 0 0 ( 0 1 0 1 0 1 0 ) : . . . . . . N . . . . . , " - Dr . , tion 10 1 . ( in . ( .. 0 . ) .. . . . H . per . : M . . . , , Baldwin Mrs Alfred Romanne James Mrs Olivia Ramsey Sprigge “ Oct Oct Nov Anstey Guthrie . . . . . . 3 27 19 11 10 , , , , , Oct 0 . . . . . ) . . . H in ( . 1 0 ( . E , W . r 0 in to : : . , to , , ' O r £95 Donations Oct 0 . , , , , , to . ., F , W . Bourne Miss Maude Donnell Miss Petronella Cooke Annesley . . , 8 7 . . . 9, 8 , Letts Miss ) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 5 5 1912 Feb . 50 .. Francis René addi Pollock Miss Edith present subscription tion the Rev Hutchinson month during M 5 5 0 5 5 5 1 5 Feb 5 10 5 Feb 1 , , A, , , , , . F R . .. . A . Jan Jan Feb 5 5 : , . , , , , , , . . 1 . Jan . . . . . . . 8 8 5 3 15 1210 , , , , , , , Matcham Mrs Eyre Stayton Frank Canziani Miss Edith Ropes . . 7 , 27 , L . 0 ( ( 0 0 0 1 0 . present subscription Northcote The Rev Worsley Miss Alice Phipson Miss addition present subscription Hedgcock Jan 0 0 Sir Frederick Miss Mildred Lewis The Rev Arthur Dodge Miss Janet Fitzgerald Menie Muriel Fuller Sir Bamfylde Carr . 2 , . 2 , . . . 3 3 3 , , , 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 10 4 1 1 1 5 1 0 + 1 1 0 1 Jan Feb 1 Arnold Miss Alice Sturt George Wicks Mark addition Jan 0 0 Hon The Right Honble Pollock Worsley Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan 1 . 0 1912 Jan Jan Jan . . . . . . . . . F . ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· · Haultain - additional Allen Mrs Grant , . . , , 18 18 16 16 , . . . . . . Dec : . · · ·· ·· . .- J. . Giles Miss Edith the Countess subscription Laurance Lionel , . 30 30 30 20 20 , Dec . The Baroness Bennett Arnold von Holst Gustav Cromartie The Right , , , , 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 5 10 5 1 5 5 0 0 C 6 0 1 10 5 )( 10 10 1 1 0 0 Dec Dec 0 1 100 Dec . Orczy , . . . 16 12 12 11 , , , Dec Dec . . H . . . . . . . . . Harold , , . . . . . 5 5 5 5 4 , , , , , . . 8 6 , , Dec . d . 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Dec Dec Dec Little 0 10 10 1 1 15 10 10 5 5 0 1 1 10 8 . 1 1 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 Dec ·· 220 • . . . . . . . P . .. W Wilton Margaret Holme Miss Thomson Lieut Col Coulton 2 :2 : Mrs Archibald Morton Michael nael Meredith Mark Broster Miss Dec Dec 1 : . F . . . . A . J. . .F . . . . F . . G . . M . . , . G . , Rutter Frank Lee The Rev Albert Romanes Mrs Ethel Begbie 1 . . ) . . . . ) . . , . , S Graves Alfred Shaw Fred William Narramore Charles Waldstein 143 Sidney Heath Macnamara Miss Marg Clodd Edward , Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec 0 0 , . . . . T . L : . . . G . . . . . (2 W . G . , . . . H G . , W , , , , , . Skrine The Rev John Travers Miss Rosalind . Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Nathaniel . . Nov . E . , , , , , , , , R Tuttiett Miss G Nov Nov '·. Caulfeild Mrs Kathleen Breaknell Miss Mary Boucher James Miss Martin Miss Violet Pakington The Hon Mary Mr and Mrs Lewis Chase . Nov Nov Nov Nov . , , , F , , , , , J. . C . . . . J. . S O A . . . . . T ( . 5 . . . . : . . . . , , , , E , . V . . , - , , , , Caine William . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 4 4 4 2 1 1 1 , , , , , , , , 29 29 29 29 , , , , 29 , 29 , , 29 Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov , , , . . . . . . . . . Nov Jones Henry Arthur Pryor Francis Whiteing Richard , , . Nov , Nov , , , . . . . Nov , Nov Nov Nov Young Ernest Teixeira de Mattos Alexander Collier The Hon John Hughes Gibb Mrs Orde Ward The Rev Harraden Miss Beatrice Carlyle The Rev Montrésor Miss , . . . . Nov Nov Nov Nov , Nov , , Nov , Nov Nov , Nov Nov Nov Arnold Mrs Weaver Mrs Baillie Drake Maurice MacDougall Stewart Baldwin Mrs Alfred Lucas Hollins Miss Dorothea Bagnall Miss G Nov Nov years Knowles Miss Margaret Bond Warwick Stockley Mrs Tyrrell Miss Eleanor Prideaux Miss Sedgwick years Prof , . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nov Nov Nov Trench Herbert Murdoch Burn , . . . . . Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov , . Nov Macdonald Greville Allen Rev The Russell Osgood Mrs Irene , . . . . Nov Hood Miss Agnes Jacomb Gilliat The Rev 25 25 25 25 25 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 25 25 29 29 28 28 , 25 , 25 , 25 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , 25 , , , , , 28 , , , , , , , , , 28 Nov Nov Nov . . . £ THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR . 144 Tanner , James T . (5th Dona tion ) . : : :. Nov . 3 , Balme , Mrs . Nettleton . Nov. 4 , Cayzer , Charles ( 3rd Donation ) . 3, Nov . 6 , LeRiche , P . J . Nov . 6 , Daniell , Mrs . E . Nov . 13 , Anon . . . Nov . 20 , Grant, John G . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . 24 , Jacobs, Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nor , Nov . Nov . 27 , Nov . Nov . 27 , Oppenheim · . . . . . , Morley , The Res . J. 25 , Besant , W . H . . . 25 , Hill , J . Arthur . 25 , Tansley , A . G . . 25 , Gysi , Max . 25 , Lyttelton , Hon . Mrs 23 , Savile , Frank Nor . 25 , Skeat , Prof . W . W . Nor . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . Nov . 24 , Roberts W. W. H 24 , Eckersley to subscription ) R. N. 27, Moore 27 , , E. P. Commander , Miss . E. . . Hamilton 28 , Gould , Gerald . . .. .. .. . Hardy , Thomas 0 . J . . 29 , Maarten Maartens , Bolton , Clement . Nor. 29 , Stutfield , H . E . M . Nov . 29 , Gibbs , F . L . A . . . . Nov . 29 , Spurrier , Steven Nov. 29, Kinloch , Alexander Nov . 29 , Webling , Peggy . Nov . 29 , Barclay , Mrs . Hubert . Nov . 29 , Gibbs , Miss C . E . . Nov . 29 , Batty , Mrs . Braithwaite Nov . 29 , Spielmann ,Mr. and Mrs . M . Nov . 29 , Begbie , Harold . . Nov . 29 , Spiers , Victor . . Nov . 29 , Wentworth , Gerald . . Nov . 29 , Pryce , Richard Nov . 29 29 , Watson 2 0 30 0 10 6 2 0 1 0 0 5 0 0 5 5 0 Dec . 1 , Mrs . Herbert . . Dec . 6 , Toplis, Grace . Dec . 6 , Percival , Helen A . . Dec . 7 , Graham , Kenneth . . . . . . . . 90 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 0 1 1 1 1 0 0 5 5 0 1 () 1 5 0 2 2 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 ( 106 0 10 0 1 0 10 6 0 5 0 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 0 0 0 2 6 1 0 0 10 6 7 6 1 0 0 5 0 ( 10 0 ( 1 0 5 0 2 2 0 3 3 0 0 . 3 0 0 . () 5 0 . . . Pennell , Mrs . 2 6 0 5 0 0 5 0 10 0 0 Dec . Dec . Dec . Dec . 10 , 0 2 . Dec . 8, Falmouth , The Right Honble . the Viscountess . Dec. 8, Ord , H . W . . . . Dec . 10 , Hawkins , A . Hope . . 11 , Bland , Mrs. E . Nesbit . 11 , De Morgan , Wm . . 12 , D ' Arcy , Ella Miss Dec . 16 , Glenconner , Lady . . Dec . 16 , Royds , The Rev . T . F . . Dec . 18 , Moore , Mrs. Stuart . 10 10 Cl Pilley , John . .. 28 , Martin , Mrs . Clara T . . . 28 , McKellar , Campbell D . 28, Wroughton , Miss Cicely 28 , Rankin , Miss F . M . . 28 , Harraden , Miss Beatrice 28 , 2 . . . Hood , Francis . Olivia Ramsey " . . 27 , Moffatt , Graham . 27 , Mainwaring , Mrs. . 27 , Maunder , J . H . . . . 27 , Kennedy , E . B . : 27 , Galsworthy , John ( in addition , Harding , $. d . ·· 100 10 ·· · . 10 ·· . · 27 , “ 27 £ ooooo Nov . 18 , J. P. P. . 3, $. d . 220 ( E. R . 10 6 10 0 0 10 6 5 5 0 0 10 6 2 ? 0) 1 1 0 0 5 0 0 10 6 . Dec . 18 , Bremner , Robert L . Dec . 18 , Dawson , Frank . . Dec . 20 , Tench , Miss Mary F . A . Dec . 21 , Clifford , Mrs . W . K . . Dec . 22 , Francis , Beard . . Dec . 22 , Horridge , Frank . Dec . 28 , Dawson , Forbes . . . pro Dec . 29 , Longard , Madame de thea Gerard ) . Dec . 30 , Workman , Mrs . F . Bullock : Dec . 30 , Swan , Miss Myra . . . Dec . 30 , Blake , J . P . . . . . 1912 . Jan . 2 , Risque, W . H . . . . Jan . 2 , Dart , Miss Edith . . . Jan . 3, “ K .” . . . Jan . 3, Church , Sir Arthur . Jan . 3, Durrant , W . Scott . . . Jan . 3, Tighe , Henry . . Jan . £ Grant , Lady Sybil . Jan . 4 , Smith , Bertram . Jan . 4, Buckrose , J . E . . Jan . 4, Lathbury , Miss Eva Jan . 5, Wilson , Dr. Albert . , Jan . 5 , Craven , A . Scott Jan . 6, Blundell , Miss Alice ·· ·· ·· .. . . . Jan . 6 , Garbutt , W. H . . 6 , Serjeant , Miss Constance . 9, Chamberlaype , Miss Effie Jan . 9, Hamel , Frank Jan . 10 , Allen , W . Bird .. . Jan . 10, Crellin , H . M . . Jan . 10 , Smith , Herbert W . Jan . 12 , Randall , F . J . . Jan . 13 , P. H . and M . K . . Jan . 15 , Clark , Henry W . . . Jan . 17 , Rankin , Mrs . F . M . . Jan . 18 , Paternoster , Sidney . Jan . 20 , M -Ewan , Miss Madge . Jan . 2.2, Kaye - Smith , Miss Sheila Jan Jan Jan . 22 , Mackenzie , Miss J . Jan . 22 , Reiss , Miss Erna . Jan . 22 , Grisewood , R . Norman ·· ·· · ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· . 100 ( 5 0 1 1 0 010 0 10 0 10 6 0 1 1 0 0 5 0 0 10 1 00 20 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 10 0 10 0 0 10 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 1 1 0 50 . . ( . . . . () ( 1 5 5 1 0 ) 0 5 5 0 . Jan . 23 , Machen , Arthur . . Jan . 24 ,Williamson , C . N . and Mrs . C . N . ) �THE AUTHOR . , . Feb . 12 , King, A . R . . . Feb . 13 , Ayre , Miss G . B . . Feb . 14 , Gibson , Miss L . S . Feb . 15 , Henley , Mrs. W . E . Feb . 15 , Westall , W. Percival Feb . 17 , Raphael , Mrs . Feb . 19 , Cabourn , John . . . . . . 19 , Gibbs , F . L . A . . Feb . 21, Hinkson , H . A ., and Mrs . . Feb . ' 1 0 1 1 1 0 0 0 0 1 10 1 0 0 0 10 6 5 0 0 0 5 0 ( 10 ) () 5 0 0 5 0 1 1 5 0 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 010 110 £228 0 6 6 ' The Editor regrets that Mr. Robert Hichens contribution of £3 3s , was put down as a donation , whereas it should have been entered as an annual subscription . He hastens to correct the mistake . COMMITTEE MEETING of offices of the bad one from his point of view . The solicitor also reported that one case dealing with accounts had been settled during the month . The secretary then mentioned a case of infringe ment of copyright by a bookseller who in Australia had imported an American edition , and it was decided to instruct the society ' s Australian lawyers to take action . Another case of infringement had been put down on the agenda , but the committee were informed it had been settled . The secretary from one of the members against a paper for work done , and the committee decided to instruct the solicitors to proceed , subject to the author being willing to co - operate . also agreement . An agency agreement wbich had been settled by a sub -committee , and circulated to the members of the Committee of Management , was next read , and adopted . A vote of thanks was passed to the The for the work they had done . sub - committee agreement , which is based on an agency agree ment, settled some time ago by the Dramatic Sub -Committee , is printed on another page . to elect a com The committee then proceeded to posers ' sub - committee , as it had been decided form a separate section of the society for composers , to work on the same lines as the dramatic section is working under the Dramatic Sub - Committee . The following gentlemen were elected and have consented to undertake the duties NOTES . : Granville Bantock , Percy Buck , Thomas F . Dunhill , Cecil Forsyth , John B . McEwen , Sir Charles Villiers Stanford , Herbert , Sullivan , 5th . After the minutes of the last meeting had been read and signed , the committee proceeded to elect 18 new members and associates whose names appear on another page. This is one of with publisher to . In to a dispute between a member and a publisher , which had been adjourned from the previous month , the committee decided to appoint an arbitrator under a clause in the agreement making arbitration necessary the next case against the same . 's it he an as , it no , an , to be his , it to was decided take immediate action rights The next question was one between author and his agent and here after careful consideration was decided that help could given the author was bound by agreement although exceedingly was maintain the author its dealt cases case , relating . The annual report which had been settled was adopted and will issued members and associates with the usual notice general meeting Letters from the advertisement agents The Author were read raising certain points the , the In one Talbot , Wallace . reported solicitor Howard William The question of the Nobel Prize Committee was again A before the Committee of Management . letter from Lord Avebury , the Chairman of that committee , was read , together with a communication which his lordship had received from the Swedish Academy . to refer the The committee decided whole matter to the Council of the Society at next meeting sub committee - the largest elections which has ever taken place in any one month , since the foundation of the society , and having regard to the satisfactory election in January , it is felt that the year 1912 has opened in an auspicious manner. The letter a a claim The committee then discussed , at some length , an article which appears in another column of " The a publisher ' s forms of Author ," dealing with the committee was held at the society on Monday , February during the month . read respecting by of to a 12 . 0 6 of Loraine , Lady Feb . 12, Ainslie , Miss K . . ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· · d. 5 8 in Feb Feb 0 8. be Feb to subscription ) . . 30 , S . F . G . . 3, Douglas , James A . . . 6 , Parker , Mrs . Nella . . 6, Allen , Mrs . James 1. . 10 , Whibley , C . . . ( , Feb Viss Beatrice . Mrs. Florence H . . : 30 , Weyman , Stanley (in addition , Jan Feb £ 26 , Way , 30 , Saies , . Jan . Jan . Jan . 145 �THE AUTHOR . ., of for . ; as , him to 's , he in is of by to to of ; . to as , to be . of . in as in of Albert , . , . Bridge S W , Road , . . . ' . . Edinburgh . E Le Mesurier . 106 Park Road Loughborough Norden . , , Robert , N , .W , . . W . , . , - Mortimer Cavendish Street the Hill Street Square , , on Harrow . Hants High - church 100 - ., . . Invera von Christ , . Dudley . . . . . M, . A . ., . Mus C , , ., H Miss Emily Buck Percy Doc Oxon Buxton Dr Hen don W , Buchanan Court , Theresa 82 . Miss M . . The Rev , . S . W , James , ) , . Barcelona Spain The Upways Spencer Gardens East Sheen . Boys Le , , Bryan . D . to . Brewin M on by of - - ' , , W , D , H . , Boys Gerald Mesurier Brebner Percy , in ' of , to - to .SW 24 32 , , 101 a to It of S .W , , ., K .C . . . Oyly on . Bernard . be to of . - of to . Colne Lancashire Princes Gate Torphichen Street . . . . Eastlemes Baden Powell Bayly Jones Miss Jane ( , to - the Dramatic Sub Committee the society and the Dramatists Club Sub Committee could meet order settle the final form the treaty carry The secretary was instructed through the matter and report date in . of . Athenæum Club B G Miss . , J. B . , Ayre Elections , yetas as . , he that settlement the general treaty between the Dramatic Sub Committee and the Dramatists Club was discussed was decided forward letter the secretary the sub committee appointed enquire that club consider the treaty and to a . is of Atlay - - - to to to a , but would the French society society was not forwarded when ready from be by be to issued The sub committee decided obtain information the subject from other countries procedure The method followed the what . to , to a of an at . of , to February of an 's of . . - no further information the report completed be to to is , . it to It . G . , There are still three small claims open from the former months the others have either been settled handed over the solicitors the society : . , . of - , if on in , , to . R . C . , a to . to . , . , ' at of record or at . , of be to to an , of of on of of of The February meeting the Dramatic Sub Committee the Society Authors was held Friday the 16th the offices the society The minutes the previous meeting having been read and signed the secretary laid before the meeting agreement which had been forwarded purporting the society by one the members entered into between the Travelling Theatre Managers Association and dramatic authors The agreement was considered and Mr Raleigh explained some length the position the association appoint was decided consisting sub committee Mr Cecil Raleigh Mr Carton and Mr Bernard Shaw confer with the representative possible arrange the association order satisfactory terms the dramatists behalf inside the society The secretary received instruc representative enquire the association tions appointment whether he would make meet coming the sub committee with view some agreement productions The contract for cinematograph adjourned from the last meeting was rediscussed yet obtained The secretary reported that had of . . , SUB COMMITTEE - DRAMATIC to . , Buxton to Mr. Dudley and as Wrench Cases . DURING the past month twelve cases have been placed in the hands of the secretary . Four of these refer to claims the return MSS and three cases the MSS have been returned and Two claims the members concerned forwarded one for accounts and money have been dealt with the the solicitors transferred has had society answer the letters the publisher refused which were written the secretary the negotiation other case still course the publisher although has answered the secretary yet delivered the accounts There letters has not contract which breach was one case referring and one case settled has been satisfactorily Two claims which accounts only were claimed they members are still open for money due There have only recently come into the office the infringement was one case referring hand performing rights which had taken immediately glad report that The secretary has been terminated satisfactorily There was also one case with regard the settlement the exact terms contract which also has been negotiated Seven cases out the twelve are already very healthy end This , delivery of their accounts . It was decided to refer , with certain instructions , to the solicitors . It was decided to invest £150 of the Life Membership Subscriptions purchase in the of Antofogasta and Bolivia Railway Five per cent . Pre secretary ferred Ordinary Stock , and the was authorised to carry out the committee 's instructions . Two suggestions on minor points connected with the management of the society were considered , but it was felt that it would not be to the advantage of the members to adopt either of them . The secretary reported that two members had paid life membership subscriptions — Mrs . Stanley them in 146 �THE AUTHOR . , Harold Cantrill . Dorridge , Warwick shire . Beauchamp House , . 15, . . Chesser , Mrs. E . Sloan Colvile , . Rex . Dunhill , Thomas Frederick Gloucester. Colinette Putney . 17 , , Road Road , Frances Windsor . Forsyth , Cecil . . . Fox , Esther . . . 69, Tressillian Road , St. John ' s, S. E . B. . . . Ardmore Saie . . . Hinton Gray , Miss Annabel . . 1 Mechlin Griffiths, Miss . . Ridgeway, Freer, . H Freestone , T. N . mo Hamilton , Cosmo . . Hope , Graham . . . . . Leigh , Miss Gertrude . Livens , Street , Baker Kent. , , , Gravesend , Chambers Bournemouth . Mansions , Brook Green , S . W . Land , Dormans Surrey . L4 Uc. Albany, Picca dilly , W . Women 's Amalgama ted Unionist and 99, Hallam Street , Portland Place , W . Nesbit Cottage , Win chelsea , Sussex . , Miss Mary . Poole , M . C . Conway ( Oslay ) . Poore , Niss L . C . Simpson , Violet A . . . coln . St. John ' s H 2, . . . . . . College , Cambridge . The Villa . Nelson , , Clevedon Somerset . 37 , Queen 's Gate Gardens , S . W . E . I. United Service Club . Rainhill , Liverpool . Wallis , Arthur F Webster , William Whibley , Charles . H . . Zangwill . M ., C . B ., B. . , Louis . . 14 , . . 30 , . . BOOKS 2c, Hyde Park Man sions , N . W . 15 , Stanley Crescent, W. 31 , Stratford Dewsbury Leeds . Wavenden Woburn Street , Road , Manor , Sands . PUBLISHED Hume Dublin . Street , First Avenue , Acton Park , W . Authors ' Club , S . W . BY MEMBERS . WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers . It is hoped , however , that members will co- operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate . BIOGRAPHY . MRS . GASKELL : WITH SELECTIONS FROM HER WORKS . By MRS . ELLIS H . CHADWICK . Regent Library Series . 7 X 44. 387 pp . Herbert & Daniel. 28. 6d . n . CHARLES DICKENS AS EDITOR . Being Letters written by Henry Wills , his Sub- Editor . Selected Him to William and Edited by R. C. LEHMANN . 9 x 51 . 104 pp . Smith Elder . 128. 6d . n. A COSMOPOLITAN ACTOR : DAVID GARRICK AND HIS FRENCH FRIENDS . By F . A . HEDGECOCK . 9 x 57 . 412 pp . Stanley Paul, 10s. 6 . n. CLASSICAL . MYTH CRIEFF . 83 78. 64 . n . By A. R. HOPE MON AND LEGEND . Publishing Co . x 51 . 440 pp . Gresham DRAMA . : THE SEAGULL , THE CHERRY ORCHARD . Translated by GEORGE CALDERON . 8 x 53 . 155 pp . Grant Richards . 38. 6d . n. By JOHN THE PIGEON . A Fantasy in Three Acts . GALSWORTHY . 63 x 5. 83 pp . Duckworth . ls . 6d . n . CHAUCER REDIVIVUS . A Playlet for the open air or hall. By WILLIAM George Allen & Co. , SCOTT DURRANT . Ltd . 6d . n. Two PLAYS , !By TCHEKHOF EDUCATIONAL , WONDERS OF PLANT LIFE . Cassell & Co . 38. 6d . , Getha . Spry - Palmer . Sugden , Charles Sowerby Yorke , Arnold CLASSIC Beach Openshaw Wright , William W. . Howard (William Howard ) Morel , Jean . . . ( Claude Odilé ) O ' Donnell , Miss Petronella W A Mansions, East Street , G ., W. . F . R . S. Blandford Tariff Reform Association , 39a , Maddox Street , Square , Hanover Jones , Hinton Worthington , 147 By S. LEONARD BASTIN . FICTION SUCCESS . By Una L . SILBERRAD . 7 x 5. 316 pp . Constable . 68. THE PRISON WITHOUT A WALL . By R. STRAUS . 73 x 5. 307 pp . Heinemann . 68. THE DEVIL 'S WIND . By PATRICIA WENTWORTH (MRS . G . F . DILLON ) . 73 * 5. 352 pp . Melrose . HONESTY . By M . E. FRANCIS . 74 . 320 pp. Hodder & Stoughton . 68. THE PRINCIPAL GIRL . By J . C. SNAITH . 73 x 5. 312 pp . Methuen . 68 �THE AUTHOR . . , & . . . lx Co . . . , . by . . n . . .pp , & TO Sir 28 . By W , . . , & . . , 45 , Co . A . . . . TO . .18 n . . . I. , . . 7d . n By . R ' .pp 32 61. x 5 . A . T . of pp . by . a . . 18 . D by H . . ). . . & A . J. pp ( . 94 x . 57 IN . . . & pp , . . X 5 7 . P . . OF . , . , . n . . , . A . .pp . B . . , 73 . 11 x . D M of. & . By PRAIRIES . of . 11 . . . 60 . . pp Constable pp . . . 94 X . .Il Br , . pp . . . . 9 , X . . D . . . n , . . M . in . 51 OF. 9 x ERNEST THOMPSOS SETOS 12s RUINS DESERT CATHAY Personal Narrative Explorations Central Asia and Westernmost China By AUREL STEIN Two volumes 64 517 Macmillan 428 SCENTED ISLES AND CORAL GARDENS Torres Straits New Guinea German and the Dutch East Indies Murray 158 MACKELLAR 54 351 415 IN BY . . ART New York . Kennerler : By FRANK RUTTER . . WHISTLER OF 30 . BIOGRAPHY 113 . New : By $ . 1 . 75 . 107 OF . FRANK DANBY Macmillan Co + . .pp2 in of . , THE STORY EMMA LADY HAMILTON With Reproductiuns Paintings and Colour famous Engravings and other Illustrations Volumes , York By . . . . I. . . Co . E $ T 7 . n . In 2 : . $ 4 n . : . .pp II . ; pp . + - THE LIFE JOHN RUSKIN Volumes Vol By 1819 1860 Vol 1860 1900 COOK 540 615 New York Macmillan THE ROMANTIC LIFE OF SHELLEY AND THE SEQUEL FRANCIS GRIBBLE 387 New York Putnams . 5 . . 7 } x 5 . . 18 , n . AMERICA MEMBERS . . 8 x 5 x 73 . . - . , END AND OTHER FAIRY TALES John Ouseley BOOKS PUBLISHED $ 1 n . . 68 . . . 75 X 5 . ( X 5 6s . By . .” 73. . . A . . .pp 64 TRAVEL THE ARCTIC C pp . 73 x . 5 . . . . 78 pp X . 5 . a . , S tis . . By 68 . J . 68 B . . . . ' s . . . . . . 5 By . & . 74 x 5 . By . . ." Edited Churchill . H . of . pp 78 . 68 S . . x . . W 68 5 . . . . . . ppOF pp pp. . . ' . S 323 THE WELLCOME TROPICAL RESEARCH LABORATORIES AT THE GORDON MEMORIAL COLLEGE By BALFOCR KHARTOUM Vol General Science 333 Published for the Department Education Sudan Government Khartoum Ballière Tindall Cox 188 . . . 7 { x 5 389 JUVENILE WHERE THE HEDGEROWS By ISH BEL BOOKS International SCIENCE FOURTH REPORT 7 } x 5 , . 5 x 74 . . ). . X 5 . . By 78 . . . . . & . . X A & BARTER By GERTIE DE WENTWORTH JAMES 318 Everett By LOVE LAND EFFIE ROWLANDS 319 Ward Lock LORD TRONGRAY HARRIS BURLAND Greening 365 - M , .pp . 78 X 5 . . E . A . . . 68 . (' . . . . . . . .J U ' R A 68 . WHO SCIENCE STEPHENSON . By7d . n . 303 .pp .pp . By 73 6s . By . X 4 . W . 78 x 5 . J. 68 . By MASON HRISTIE PEGGY WEBLING 345 Methuen NETTA STORIES AND OTHER JOURNEY THE ENDLESS SYRETT 73 43 317 pp Chatto Windus 68 By MRS FRED REYNOLDS THE GIFTED NAME Stoughton 307 pp Hodder 68 By LESLIE MOORE THE CLOAK OF CONVENTION 326 pp Alston Rivers 68 MRS WATSON HELEN VALLEY THE OPEN HERBERT WATSON 344 Cassell By TEMPLE THURSTON THIRTEEN 279 pp Chapman Hall VEENI THE MASTER The Story Dream Stanley Paul LAMPORT 305 By JANET DODGE TONY NREGENERATE 312 pp Duckworth Digby Long BLIND ALLEY SAVI IN REFERENCE Who . 28 . n By. 68 . . . L . 61 . . By E . . . .pp . . . FELIX By HAROLD SPENDER preface RULE With THE RIGHT HONOURABLE SIR EDWARD GREY BART Stoughton 180 Hodder HOME x 5 7 . . . ' . . . HOPE VALENTINA HAWTREY Constable 61 . pp . .pp 78 X 5 73 X 5 73 x 5 . . R 68 . . . & pp . OF 7d . n . By ANTHONY THE BALCONY 256 Macmillan THE WOMAN HUNTER ARABELLA KENEALY Stanley Paul 334 pp 68 ESTHER AGNES JACOMB Heinemann 6s HERITAGE POLITICAL . . . 6s . . 68 . . . : pp . .pp 43 . . . MIRANDA NATURAL HISTORY By COWARD The THE MIGRATION OF BIRDS Cambridge Manuals Science and Literature University Cambridge 137 Press BRITISH BIRDS NESTS How WHERE AND WHEN FIND AND IDENTIFY THEM KEARTON Part Cassell 93 x . . . 5 68 . . x . . F . E 68 . . . 73 . . . . H . . . ppIN . . & IN . 68 . . 73 IN , x By 68 5 . . R . 'S . & 73 X Nelson Church Everett Co Ry FREDERICK 310 BELLS NIVEN DEAD MEN Martin Secker By THE CHINK THE ARMOUR MRS BELLOC LOWNDES 316 pp Methuen THE COWARD BENSON 392 Hutchinson By THE ROOM THE TOWER BENSON 338 pp Mills Boon By THE BARONESS ORCZY FIRE STUBBLE 410 Methuen ETERNAL GLORY By CARLTON DAWE 352 Eveleigh Nash By RICHARD MARSH SAM BRIGGS His Book 304 John Long By THE SINGING BONE AI STIN FREEMAN Stoughton 312 Hodder THE THREE ENVELOPES HAMILTON DRUMMOND Stanley Paul 319 By CYNTHIA OF THE MINUTE VANCE 318 pp Grant Richards RUPERT OF HENTZAU Boosey 295 Regent Street CARSE By THEODORE HOLLAND John Valse Wigmore Street ROLAND MIRAGE , BURTON MISCELLANEOUS . MOTHERCRAFT. By MRS . ELLIS H . CHADWICK . 77 x 5. 126 pp . Isaac Pitman Sons LOO ISE ON LIFE LOVE AND IMMORTALITY LETTERS JEAN DELAIRE 192 William Rider Son Ltd 6d MUSIC By THEODORE HOLLAND Words FAIRY TALE A . . pp . pp . . 5 x . J. 6s . BLOUNDELLE - By . . 68 . Long THE RIGHT HAND 77 x 5 . . 7 68 . . . & . By 6d . By . 68 . By 18 . . . . Exit 38 . . . . 78 * 5 .pp . A & OF THE CURE . A Psychological Farce. By DESMOND COKE . 78 x 5. 310 pp . Chapman & Hall . By E . P. OPPENHEIM . HAVOC . 7 x 5. 349 Pp . Stoughton Hodder QUEEN CASTAWAYS John BARNETT 308 pp Methuen RUTH OF THE ROWLDRICH MRS STANLEY WRENCH 368 Mills Boon By BARRY PAIN 120 ELIZA Cassell John 356 ELIZABETH HARDEN THE SPINDLE H 148 �THE AUTHOR . in of of its A “ of “ of , . ”, of in , . . its in it ", An to “ of by Co , & is be by in , , " a , in In “ ., & . , . ; is It . be Co . & , 6 . to its to ., , is , of Co Easter Count Plunkett the Royal Society bas lately published ., to . ." in Science and Miss Stokes . F .S of . A , has been elected President Antiquaries of Ireland He for the Dublin Museum of thoroughly revised Art edition Early Christian Irt Ireland , THE ORIGIN OF LIFE . Being an Account of Experiments with certain Superheated Saline Solutions in Hermetically Sealed Vessels . With 10 Plates , containing numerous illustrations from Photo -micographs . By H . CHARLTON pp BASTIAN . 119 . New York : Putnams. $1.50 n . appear a SCIENCE . , York : “ New , . & 69 pp . . of L. republished collaboration also Messrs Wellingborough Perkins London agents Messrs Simpkin Marshall This will timed 000 copies third edition making ' COUTTS . takes by Englishman second edition appear shortly from the Mary Pendered house Messrs Mills Boon through the courtesy Messrs Methuen who have kindly cancelled 1899 when the them the agreement made My Garden little novel first appeared anthology and memorandum book for Nature lovers compiled by the same author and Alice Stronach . By FRANCIS John Lane . $ 1.25 n . Y. which from title at PsychE . History She was the writer Purbeck and Five English Consorts Foreign Princes published by Messrs Methuen 1911 The book was very favourably received and being included had the honour the list those accepted their Majesties for reading during the voyage India Where the Hedgerows End and other Fairy by Tales Ishbel has been published by Messrs John Ouseley There are seven stories the , MUSIC . MUSICAL ART . By Sir HUBERT PARRY . 439 pp . New York : Macmillan . $3.25 n . POST -VICTORIAN MUSIC . With other Studies and Sketches . By C. L . GRAVES . 369 pp . New York : Macmillan Co . $2 n . IN Po utility volume besides the one . LETTERS TO My Son . By WINIFRED JAMES. 134 pp . New York : Moffat , Yard . $1 n. FLOREAT ETONA : Anecdotes and Memories of Eton College . By RALPH NEVILL . 336 pp . New York : Macmillan . $5 n. MORE STYLE January 18, after a brief illness , Miss Ida Woodward died at Bournemouth , much regretted . She had been a member of the Authors ' Society but for a short time, but not too short for her to have formed a high opinion of N . MISCELLANEOUS NOTES . by of JUVENILE . CHILDREN ' S STORIES FROM SHAKESPEARE . By E . NESBIT . 124 pp . New York : R . Tuck & Sons . $2. JOHN TEMPLE , Merchant Adventurer , Convict and Con quistadore . By RALPH DURAND . 371 pp . New York : Macmillan . $1. 25 n . LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL ", By E . P. OPPENHEIM . With Illustrations in by HOWARD CHANDLER Colour CHRISTY . 323 pp . Boston : Little Brown . $1. 25 n. DOOR IN THE WALL AND OTHER STORIES . By H . G . WELLS . New York : Kennerley . $1.50 n. CHRISTOPHER . By RICHARD PRYCE . 364 pp . Boston : Houghton Mifflin . $1.35 n. THE MONEY MOON : A ROMANCE . By JEFFERY FARNOL . 330 pp. New York : Dodd Mead . $3.75 n . A BED OF ROSES . By W. L . GEORGE. New York . Brentanos . $ 1.35 . LITTLE LORD FAUNTLEROY . By FRANCES HODGSON by REGINALD BURNETT. Newly illustrated BIRCH . 246 pp . New York : Scribner . $2 n . By THE COMPOSER . AGNES & EGERTON CASTLE . $1. 20. 289 pp . New York : Doubleday Page . By Mrs . HUMPHRY THE CASE OF RICHARD MEYNELL . by C. E . BROCK . 630 pp . WARD . Illustrated New Page Doubleday 35 1 . . $ 1 . : York to LOWNDES . “ New York : A . BELLOC $1. 35 n. . Romance for With Illustra 352 pp . A Fox . of Havoc . Century . FICTION . THE BARON 'S HEIR . A Sixteenth Young People . By ALICE WILson tions Designed by JOYCE BURGES . Macmillan . $ 1. 35 n. WHEN NO MAN PURSUETA . By M . 396 pp . New York : Kennerley . TRAVEL . By THROUGH TRACKLESS LABRADOR . HESKETH PRICHARD . With a Chapter on Fishing by G . M . GATHORNE HARDY . Illustrated with a Frontispiece . By LADY HELEN GRAHAM . A Map of the Route , and from photographs . 244 pp . New York : Sturgis . $4 n . THE ARCTIC PRAIRIES . A Canoe Journey of 2,000 miles in search of Caribou . Being the Account of Voyage to the Region North of Aylmer Lake . 415 pp . New York : Scribner . $2.50 . Being Impressions THE SURGEON 'S Log . of the Far East . By J . JOHNSTON ABRAHAM . 388 pp . New York : Dutton . $2.50 n . of $ 1. 50 n . $2 n. ”, THE BLUE BIRD . A Fairy Play in Six Acts . By MAURICE MAETERLINCK . Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS . With 25 Illustrations in Colour by F . CAYLEY ROBINSON . 211 pp . New York : Dodd Mead . Co . . DRAMA . “ $ 1.50 n. THE LIFE OF JAMES MACNEILL WHISTLER . By MRS . E . PENNELL & JOSEPH ROBINS . PENNELL . Phil . : Lippincott . $ 3.50 n . TOPOGRAPHY . VENICE AND VENETIA . By EDWARD HUTTON . With 14 Illustrations in Colour by MAXWELL ARMFIELD , and 12 other Illustrations. 324 pp . New York : Macmillan , " THE LEAVES OF THE TREE ; STUDIES IN BIOGRAPHY . By ARTHUR C. BENSON . 154 pp . New York : Putnam . 149 �THE AUTHOR . 150 Mr. Vladimir Cernicoff , the Russian pianist , has Mr. Theodore Holland ' s new pianoforte pieces , “ Prelude ” and Song ," in his “ Cradle recent tour in Germany . Messrs . F . V . White & Co . published , last month , a theatrical novel by Gertrude Warden , entitled “ The Path of Virtue . " Miss Warden has had subject ; and some 250 authors in all are repre The Anthology will appear in the Oxford Editions of Standard Authors . “ The Open Valley , " a new novel by Mrs . Herbert A . Watson (Helen H . Watson ), has been published by Messrs . Cassell & Co. in February . Messrs . Mills & Boon are issuing early in the new year included seventeen years ' experience of stage work in London , the provinces and America . Two of Dr. Reinhardt 's books are being issued by Stead 's Publishing House , Kingsway . The first is entitled “ Science and the Soul, " and deals with a subject of universal interest . It is issued at 2s. The other book is a new edition of Dr. Reinhardt ' s ls , treatise , “ Diet and the Maximum upwards of ten Duration of Life, " of which thousand copies have already been issued . “ Dead Men ' s Bells ” is the title of Mr. Frederick Niven 's new book . Mr. Martin Secker is the reprint of Mrs . Watson 's novel “ The a cheap Captain ' s Daughter . " We have been asked to note that the English Review , commencing with the January number , 1912 , will be issued at the reduced price of 1s. (12s . 6d . annual subscription , post free to all parts of the world ) . Mr. George A . Birmingham has just published Lighter Side of Irish Life , ” with sixteen colour illustrations by Henry W . Kerr , R . S . A ., at the “ The publisher . February The World 's Work for contains article by Mr. H . F . Prevost Battersby on “ Tolstoy as a Schoolmaster .” The same issue con tains an article entitled “ Agricultural Education vid the Dairy ,” by “ Home Counties .” It treats of aspects of dairying and agricultural progress in the an Netherlands . of aid . an , in of on . of is , .P ., M of of , E .C of . E , a of by ", is . is , in . , in is a of , . , a of , , “ . . . of be at of , is Co . . J. , a of is - . " of . & .” . & Messrs Everett novel entitled The Right Hand Chapman Messrs Hall have just issued the fourth volume the two shilling edition the John Westacott novels This volume Mark Tillotson the novel that deals with the Cornish coast and the river scenery the Elbe the charac , of , through , ” , in to , in , It to , of be ' . . - M . by . , R “ by Mr " Anthology edited with Leonard will issued immediately poetry passages Frowde consists and prose relating books all their aspects libraries and reading grouped according the The Book Lovers r. she be to , , . of , of " .” is by , whose fortunate circumstances are discounted the fact that from birth she doomed different The plot deals with the development her character from the moment when realises her fate until after many vicissitudes she attains happiness and peace mind M , a . is a , ” in Hope “ The the Ointment first novel Frances young girl Theo Hammond The heroine notes Journalists " publishing “ are by Hall & Chapman . , , ” . be “ . , in Messrs the British International Association the recent annual meeting that body particulars which may obtained from the secretary Mr James Baker The address the Association La Belle Sauvage Taking Notes Crosby Henrietta Miss gives the impressions Heath little girl daughter concerning eleven dramatic critic her family and her friends John Lane the Bodley Head the London publisher There mingling humour and pathos the book published which also America where the publishers are the John Lane Co Bloundelle Burton has recently published President of 1212 Literary Year Book will we understand published by Mr John Ouseley future Fly original and modern literature and Suffering included the Problem Christianity and modern thought the Light James Yoxall was unanimously elected classical essay , in the 's - article The Children .” of of on . an Mr Scott Durrant has also February issue The Treasury The & Co ., is designed to appeal alike to the general reader and the theological student . Special interesting given attention is to and difficult passages with the the best modern Hebrew Many parallels are quoted from scholarships Gardner , ., , . “ " a , , of Bathe . of of it , in is to . Scott Durrant for the open hall Its literary societies senior schools etc appeal presents and not too archaic Chaucerese frolicsome story the sixth wooing and marriage Crusade . F . T . Royd ' s new book , “ Job and the of Suffering ,” published by Messrs . Wells , Problem Sir by is or a 6d . air ) , .” ( ” “ ” of “ Mr Wyf price of 5s . net, from the house of T . X . Foulis . The book is written in Mr. Birmingham 's best vein , and has many good stories , but there is also a great deal of sound information about the people , their habits and customs . The illustrations are quite first class and well reproduced . City , " Miss Winifred Boggs ' new “ Vagabond book , is published by Messrs . Putnams. The action of the story takes place in the New Forest . The Rev The Poetry Review for February has an article on The Lyric , by Darrell Figgis . Irene Osgood has published , through Messrs . respectively , Weekes & Co. , four songs , entitled “ I Wonder , " " Wood Violets ,” “ The Coronation the Pixies and Petitions playlet Chaucer Redivivus Allen the . sented �THE AUTHOR . a in in 's Sir , be is of . A a , of to aim of . E in .” “ of , .” “ on . 6d 3s . ., at & , to ” , “ of in of a of in , , , , . . a , “ . ", is ., , . ., , & . a , as à or of . by a . is is . . . to : W . H a of . , 6d by of ", on a “ ). - of . ; “ ; ) ( " ( ” the same London " by ** in . a a , ., the . . “ 's . ; be by ” to A include . Mr . J. drawings R revised and now , been architectural by series of , ” of “ on the illustrations have a “ A , ), . , & (' . . . Stories new edition Mr Sidney Heath Our Study Them Homeland Churches and How published will shortly the Homeland Associa tion The text has been remodelled and lengthened of . .” is . . ( ” be It .” by by at by by ( ” to A short stories for The Throne author are also shortly appearing and Novel magazines ” its , in “ by ) . “ , is A “ Mr Fairy Theodore Holland Tale words Rowland arse was published Co Messrs Boosey last month Mirage new valse Mr Holland entitled come out the Albert Hall the 6th this is of of . R of a ", A Eveleigh Nash deals with that rather ticklish subject the Nonconformist conscience The title Two books Professor Skeat have reached English edition and are now ready viz Dialects Pitt Press and The Place names Cambridgeshire Cambridge Antiquarian Society writing Derek Vane now serial story for the National Press Agency Ltd and half dozen second “ ”, by Co . & . . . subsequent strange events are subject new novel Rita Mrs Desmond Humphreys published by Mr will shortly Miss Elizabeth Harden small book member the society entitled The Land Shadows Mad March Hare and commended Mr Lloyd George has lately appeared Messrs Smith and Sons are the publishers the price The book skit the present Government pen A , - It . of a of , , in " many Justice song Letters Louise Life Love and Immortality Madame Jean Delaire depicts much the intellectual and emotional unrest the present day reflected the mind brilliant woman the world who the form letters written old friend across the seas reveals her struggles towards truth and clear understanding the great world problems Messrs William Rider Son Ltd are the publishers Messrs John Long Ltd have recently published novel called The Spinale which from the “ a of Co . & . In . of - , “ of Veeni the Master new novel Fifield Lamport The dissolution the world Earth and the reincarnation the world Zan and the new February Agnes Heinemann published new novel Esther Mr Leonard Bastin has published through Messrs Cassell Co Wonders Plant Life published an . 's is ” . of from Grim Mr Jacomb of , , , , to , , of . " Three Envelopes the title new the pen Mr Hamilton Drummond Stanley Paul Messrs have just published this story the author breaks fresh ground touching the weird and supernatural tells one Corley who weary humdrum exist strange society ence makes the acquaintance The Society for Promoting Queer Results and the many remarkable experiences which befall consequence him Messrs Stanley Paul have also published The novel which Failure to - of of to , . ' d , of . of of histrionic achieve the Messrs . Sir Isaac Pitman and Sons have published , at ls . “ Mothercraft , " another volume from Mrs . Chadwick ' s pen . Mr. Andrew Melrose announces for immediate publication , a volume by Mr . G . H . Perris dealing with Great Britain 's foreign policy . Mr. Perris ' provide has been primarily this volume record facts and only secondarily discussion tendencies and principles detailed narrative given the Moroccan crisis last autumn published under the title the volume which will Our Foreign Policy and Edward Grey . . . S ' ." . s . 's , . of . , , Garrick Co . publish & of “ “ . A . F Dr . , by , ” of by . , of a critical estimate ments Church Mrs . Ellis H . Chadwick has published , through . Herbert and Daniel , a volume on “ Mrs . Gaskell : with Selections from her Works , " which has been included in the Regent Library Series issued by that firm . It of - Co . & an of his day The dazzling society the salons and the tinsel glories the Comédie Française the period are made live again brief portraits Diderot Holbach Borellet Suard Mme Riccoboni Mlle Clairon and others Dr Hedgcock has many stories tell tragedy comedy and farce the great master and gives many examples his drolleries his witty sallies and his amusing escapades He also gives women philosophic . John Messrs Messrs In is , , 8 , at . .C . . , W . R M her own work at the Studio Theatre , 92 , Victoria Street, Westminster , S . W . , on March 10 , at 8 p .m . She will be assisted by Mr. Julian Gade, Mrs. Norman Ma Owan (of “ Monsieur Beau caire ” ) , and others . The reading , which comprises fantasies , stories , and poems , is under the patronage of Lord Montagu of Beaulieu , the Hon . Lady B . Fremantle , Mr. Israel Zangwill, and Mr. Theodore Watts -Dunton . Tickets at 23. 6d . each can be obtained from Miss Bloch John Street Adelphi Messrs Stanley Paul have recently pub lished intimate study the social and artistic life David Garrick entitled David Garrick and Hedgcock his French Friends The author deals largely with the great actor friend ships with the distinguished French men and . month valse . of ters being English , with the exception of the Raphaellis . The author , James Baker , is now engaged upon a volume upon Austria , to be illus trated in colour by Donald Maxwell . Miss Regina Miriam Bloch will give a reading of 151 �THE AUTHOR . , " “ “ W by . M on . at an , the on , , , a to . , a , to as on , a in of a , to of in to , . in . E . , , to . . , , . . , 17 . Aynesworth , of as , , Allen of at “ , in 's ", on ' 's Mr Nigel . is an a , . E , Press , It The Booklet from . , of , in ”, by , of In published Broadway Bucks . , Amersham .” H ", ” “ , an to It , of , Mr includes Playfair Miss Marie Löhr and Miss Clare Greet face the Enemy White dramatic sketch one act and deals with episode during the war between France and Germany just after the battle Saarbruck , Impatient Griselda . . . , , at , 5 A . , , is cast “ ” . ( . — “ of . , “ - , of by- is , “ in an In ." comedy Arthur Pinero four acts The Mind the Paint Girl was produced the Duke February York Theatre The play deals with the life off the stage musical comedy girls well their admirers The is to , . , 's . . , 23 's North Mr entirely different has written Syrinx and that his former books Symon from The Golightlys Mr Sir . , , of is . novel this story new piece of on , . of at , in , to North Son ) J. D . “ vein . . a in an , up by in a to . . Laurence Father and her fortune and the lady returns the restaurant where she confides one the customers solicitor who promises act for her breach promise action without knowing that the defendant one his clients The baronet consults him pacify the lady even and the two endeavour tually with success Miss Amy Willard Mr Spencer Geach and Mr Edward Leith are the to ) “ . by 's . . 15 ” book . ” in is a . Gaunt as , ' by s . P a . of G . in is (a and the the British crown Mrs Gaunt book illus trated with 100 plates from photographs taken herself On February Mr Martin Secker published Mr lady cashier coming into unexpected theatre inheritance from uncle abroad leaves her employ spend her inheritance ment and proceeds the appears subsequently Continent that money should have gone nearer relative whose death had been too hastily assumed Meanwhile the lady has become engaged baronet who promptly throws her over learning the truth . . , a . , . in “ is , It . Mary Miss Edyth Latimer Miss Margaret Halstan Mr William Haviland Mr James Hearn and Mr Fay one act play The Lady Cashier Paull was produced the Coronet Theatre February preceding Baby Mine that G . of is " to he a of of , a old woman Alone West was published Mr Werner Laurie January overland Mrs Gaunt made journey along the Gold Coast and then turned inland canoe the little known Voltaa river paths across the hilly country into and thence territory Togo the German She visited the sleeping sickness camp Mount Klutow made her way Lome the capital and thence overland territory once more again Keta British Sunyani She next visited Ashanti and journeyed which now one the richest possessions . Mrs Africa dear . ” of a , . , " “ 's , . on to of of in The third volume Messis Putnam Song Mauve Library The End simple tale of life Jeannette Marks little Welsh village and the theme the love between the heroine baby boy hero ” 's “ 'sley - at ” “ of . 1 A “ Yeats ' Morality “ The Hour Glass ," Father Adder Epiphany Twelfth Night Interlude and Lady Gregory Miracle Play The Travelling Man were the plays produced The cast included . : a- of Leathart . The new edition , which completes the ninth thousand of the book , will be issued in the form the Homeland Pocket Books half crown nett Mr John Long will publish shortly new novel Mr Charles Igglesden author from the pen Flutter with Fate and several topographical works Kent Clouds the title Mr Igglesden new novel which describes the efforts the son tradesman raise farmhouse girl the status that himself holds Mr Igglesden the course the story gives the reader glimpses historic spots Kent A 152 DRAMATIC Mr John , " “ . . It ”, by is : ) – ( an . is a la of de U A . on , , to de of 's of . of . to , also writes excellent intro duction her work Several historians hare written accounts this wonderful woman One grandsons wrote the life Catherine Jean Médicis and devoted several pages this book Spanish monk the exploits his ancestress being exiled from the historian Burriel his of . . résumé 1463 1509 une Renaissance italienne the famous book Pier very cleverly compiled , . . B , : , . W of , at a triple bill The Morality Play Society presented ast month the Court Theatre when four perform plays by ances were given Yeats the Ilon Adderley and Rev and Lady Gregory Mr SFORZA Pasolini Marc Helys who Desiderio by . , , . Shine . J. G . Héroïne of , a . . , CYATHERINE of ” “ , . re - a , - of , “ , , . - In -b a befriends flower girl broken down cabman and alien interpreter His efforts towards the demption these three wasters are not how ever successful and the vagrancy problem part remains unsolved which they are The cast includes Mr Dennis Eadie Miss Margaret Morris Mr Whitford Kane and Mr Wilfrid an PARIS NOTES - is a ” a to “ at . 's , Galsworthy new play The Pigeon was produced the Royalty Theatre last month great hearted artist who hates The Pigeon eing suffer consequence he see fellow �THE AUTHOR . , . of 's . 's of to is old of of he a a we In . in . , , in , on of , of ; of , of of a , on . of a he go is to a ", in by a . a of on , “ . La more true humour a is is at . , is a , of a , a a of is . , , ” “ . a of of to . , a in in . to , of - of is , , an , - is , of it , . is as on , , , all on of ' . . a . . follows him and the mother son and her memories . is all to the father left the past on ) la et - du ( ' . is d to at be . , to is The book well written and the characters are very true life and excellently portrayed Among pamphlets which should extremely interesting the English this juncture one Biard Aunet Ministre plénipotentiaire La Ligue Libre Echange Liberté com writes of Aunet . which on - is Vice President this great authority the subject on and ' Biard League is d a ." merciale , as a touch with her first born he .” , , le at is , home . ", . is in , his“ to ”, as be delicate child whom she adores and she and her husband live their own life Presently new interest comes into her existence She makes the acquaintance certain Antoine They are soon very friendly terms Bellême and they discover that they have many ideas common As time goes the two become each other and just the situation becom ing difficult Lucien Mirar dies The lovers marry and after their marriage that the tragedy com mences After the birth their child the mother realises how much more her first born son her An estrangement gradually begins between the two parents and when the younger child feeling that he unwelcome member the family leaves each is to .” is a de he an he of by . of , ” new but none with . in , " in is ”, “ “ , ” of of of of as “ “ . quite such Renomée Gaston Rageot curious and extremely complex psychological study Lucien literary celebrity celebrity who makes Mirar copy his various love affairs His wife charming woman who had married the age twenty and whose romance had been very brief one At the time when the story opens she quite reconciled her lot and has accepted the position literary celebrity the wife She has all ", ”, ", of of of “ ”, “ “ ”, a to of , as In .” ", - et Pierre Mille been written intuition and by as of of “ to : of , ” of ”, de “ ”, “ - ", ", “ in Tili certain puce M , its , is to - of of an a . us to a in on . a in , of is at , . of as , of of 's of of an of “ “ ”, " ", “ “ of “ Caillou La M is of its in of of , of is , ” IV “ . IV ", . " ” , Prisoner War She Poison the Pope Her trial Her Liberation after fourteen months Prison Her Struggles and Intrigues recover her States The Education her Youngest Son The Last Years and Death Catherine The story her youngest son novel itself He was the greatest warrior his times and history known Jean des Bandes Noires He was also called Foudre Guerre Grand country Diable and for the fame brought Italia 1526 was wounded while fighting amputation and died the result the age twenty eight fascinating The whole book will found any work fiction Catherine attempt and a , is , , is of , 1 . in of as it of “ “ “ of “ Family . as . of of , have Assassination the Duke Milan and his Court His Death Splendour and Misery the Court Forli Intrigues Lorenzo Medicis Assassination Catherine Husband She and her Children Triumph and the Hands the Assassins Vengeance Catherine Her second Marriage Her third Marriage Catherine and the Borgia accused able his character his tastes and his ideas As time goes he and Caillou find they have much common and they confide each other accord ingly Pierre Mille makes the acquaintance the among others various friends Caillou Boulot they surname street Arab whom syndicate and for whom they form may later order that convalescent very touching home The pathos this chapter Various books the psychology the child families The Italian edition Caterina Sforza two huge volumes and contains 435 documents most which had never before been published splendidly illustrated The work and one the most complete accounts existence the Italy that period the policy various States and the life intrigues and conspiracies present very rare various Courts The book print and the blocks out the illustra tions were destroyed fire Marc Helys be congratulated the clever way which she comparatively has reduced this enormous work giving story small edition real life interesting any novel The titles the chapters give idea some the subjects touched upon The Court Milan Catherine engaged the Nephew Sixtus Sixtus first conversation with Caillou From this first conversa understand something the child years five of . , . is as Italian woman The Pasolini family old the Sforza family and they both came from the same village Count Pasolini has written many historical works and has exceptional opportunities for examining the private archives various Italian tion soul , of of , an sidered - bio - be a - as of Catherine Sforza which may con authentic account this celebrated boy “ a . graphy Wehave the author a a to us his to degree idealise her character and deeds such that work does not give correct idea her Towards the end of the nineteenth century Count Pier Desiderio Pasolini published departure by this talented writer . Up to the present Pierre Mille is chiefly known for his clever psychological studies of Frenchmen in the colonies . We have already drawn attention to Barnavaux very exile this new book have delicate and subtle pyschological study child in for country , took refuge at Forli , where he lived for many years . He was the first to examine the archives relating to Catherine Sforza , so that it is to him we owe the first important biography of this heroine . His admiration her caused him 153 �THE AUTHOR . by “ ", “ ; by F . “ ", a ", La . , M ; . ; by ' L . ; . M " . ; M , by . M - M . M Un “ . ; . . M by - by - , " a - . ) . ) et ). ) ” ( - ", , ( ” ( ( . Co . . . V on , . , to Mr . of . , in of " “ , of or to - , . . byof a an , -- or by , , of , he . 's he to a , in of , he a had in of . , no . . he so that had been brought before the Court plaintiff was the composer song which . a of The had a , performance and introduced into dramatic was undoubtedly entitled the protection literary and afforded the statutes relating dramatic rights The defendants had not infringed those statutory rights but the plaintiff claimed that side side with the statutory protection there perpetual right existed common law restrain defendant company from making use musical ideas which the plaintiff had made public principle he could see no justification for that view been to to , On the . . of to a M an in 1 of of of claimed that was entitled com ownership mon law right the composition and that could prevent anyone from using the work his detriment Mr Justice Joyce had held that after publication common law right existed and dismissed the action The Master the Rolls his judgment said point that the appeal raised which firmly settled been that was surprised . . to “ : . right but by , a , by M --- carries the business manufacturers and sellers gramophones had copied printed transcribed reproduction the song for the purpose means gramophones the company The plaintiff did not rely upon any statutory copy at of , of a in appeal from decision Mr Justice action brought Mr Lionel Monckton the well known composer who claimed the exclusive right make authorise the making gramophone sheets for the performance the song entitled Moonstruck the plaintiff being the author the words and the music Feburary 1909 The song was first published and the performing rights were assigned George Edwardes The defendant company which Joyce it of - , As by by LTD by to for . . - HIS was to of in by of , " a in . a RECORDS TAE GRAMOPHONE he . ", , as in -L is . is to by a facilitating convention with Greece Chili and other countries Among the plays that have been given this reason the various theatres are the following Les Brebis Perdus three act piece Gabriel MONCKTON the to ." as . " “ . . by a , of by ", a an a an ", .” , “ . by - in . of syndicate the protection intel extremely active and has several announce The Franco Russian Convention has been approved the Chamber Deputies and the Senate result this important group the Moscow University has signed contract with the publishers Armand rights Colin for the translation the Russian language geological work Professor Haug Arrangements are now being made with view an a ' “ “ “ de ." . ", “ , " of de . M on “ évy have won the case Messrs Calmann the Court holds that there sufficient difference the titles the publication and also the names the authors published these two firms make such mistakes unlikely The French Perrin a of . . , of M ”, . by's of “ be “ to “ " season 1463 1509 GRAMOPHONE , . opened with Night Dream Midsummer with the scenery specially designed Simas and with entirely fresh troupe young actors The plays given are The Taming the Shrew The Merchant Venice The Tempest and The Merry Wives Windsor put Camille Sainte Croix also intends the famous Russian piece Boris Godounov An action has been brought against Messrs Fayard Calmann Lévy Messrs The latter claim that the cheap books brought out the Nouvelle Collection Illustrée are constantly being bought mistake for the Modern Bibliothèque published Messrs Fayard lectual property brilliant victories , M . , , " , de en - a “ L et de giving M by The HALLARD , Catherine Sforza Caillou Tili Calmann Lévy La Renomée Calmann Lévy Cawnpore Shakes the Athénée Theatre which has his service Abel Deval being given Thursday every matinée until May M , - . of by a de , a of Ahys .” l' " is de at de “ Tragédie Sainte Croix as a A performance is at been season placed La ' L Eternel Mari ," “ . an of M . on la de Révolution ", ' . M peare entitled Camille ; Balzac from play four act Cage Sully Paul Bourget writes Art Prud homme and the Comtesse Courson article taken Alfred Capus Amour three act piece André Lorde Funck Brentano and Jean Marsèle parfait Accord three act comedy Tristan Bernard and Michel Provins and Bean Mariage three act comedy Sacha Guitry of an , “ on la à veille , four act play Alfred Savoir and Nozière from Dostoïevsky Flambée Mr Henry Kistemaeckers Les Sauterelles five act play Emile Fabre Les Favorites . he , " “ us de a on Abbesses Trarieux he In of aim up , by , . . , of . his The pamphlet is very clear . The author first explains the title of pamphlet He then shows clearly the effects protection and who benefits protection He gives some striking examples protection and the maritime industries He gives protectionists and after the objections raised very brief summing explains fully the object presides and the League over which La Revue Hebdomadaire the Marquis Ségur writes interesting study Edmond and Jules Goncourt and Jules Lemaître series articles Chateaubriand Fernand Laudet biographical study gives Augustin Cochin extremely interest and the Abbé Augustin Sicard ing one the Grandes Abbayes Grandes a 154 - �THE AUTHOR . is a . to a . to HARDY HAROLD in in of a by all . them Novelists may feel some alarm lest the chance selection of a name for one of the characters in a novel may render them liable for damages in a libel action brought by a person whom they had no intention to defame , and whose existence may have been unknown to them . Clearly some care is necessary in adapting names for imaginary characters , but the alarm of novelists may be exaggerated . There is a distinction between works of fiction and a newspaper article purporting to describe an actual scene taking place real life at seaside resort character novel generally regarded as an imaginary person whereas the by descriptive mention an individual name newspaper may reasonably supposed narrative refer real person in be a , their works by gramophones and other contrivances of which sounds may be mechanically reproduced . Manufacturers are required , under the Act , to pay to the owner of the copyright by way of royalties a certain percentage on the ordinary retail selling price of such contrivances sold by means called A The Court of Appeal held that both on principle and authority the judgment of Mr. Justice Joyce was right , and the appeal was accordingly dismissed . Under the new Copyright Act , of course , the law is altered in this respect , and provision is made for musical composers with regard to the production of attention to some alarm which was by that decision among novelists and other writers of fiction ; and the result of the recent libel action illustrates and confirms the statement , which was as follows : case caused . unheard ; he may show or recite it to his friends ; he may deliver his lectures to students or allow his MS. play to be acted on special terms , provided always that the use to which he puts it does not amount to publication ." a enjoyment so far as they are compatible with non publication . All his rights at common law are limited until publication when they cease . Before publication he may keep his work unseen or in his evidence that he had never heard of the plaintiff ; but it was contended on behalf of the latter that the story referred to the plaintiff as a vulgar person upon who imposed women , an adventurer who was in the habit of practising mean and petty tricks. The Lord Chief Justice , in his summing up , quoted from the judgment in the “ Artemus Jones " case reported in the Author ( January , 1910 ) , and pointed out that the jury must be satisfied , if they found for the plaintiff , that a reader of the paper would reasonably think that what was published was a libel upon a real person . The fact that the name in the story was the same as the plaintiff 's did not give a right of action . It was only one of the circumstances in the case . that the article in the I t may be remembered dealing with the " Artemus Jones ” Author stated in Lordship referred to the cases dealing with author' s proprietary rights at common law , and he quoted from the judgment of Lord Justice Farwell in Mansell v. Valley Printing Company . In that judgment Lord Justice Farwell said , “ Every invasion of a right of property gives a cause of action to the owner against the invader , whether the invasion be intentional or not , and whether it be innocent or malicious . . . . It is an incorporeal right of property giving to the author the fullest rights not only of exclusion , but also of actual His an 155 it . a . ACTION FOR LIBEL as a , in The story the Pall Mall Gazette was obviously fiction and the jury very naturally took the view that reasonable reader would not regard libel upon the plaintiff HAROLD HARDY STORY . NEWSPAPER . story entitled which Sad Affair the Pall Mall Gazette has was published ridiculous libel action been the subject The the defendant verdict which resulted motor car plaintiff Mr George Charles Flanders Hitchin claimed engineer carrying business the pub his reputation damages for injury the hero which the name the story lication George Flanders bore the name which the plaintiff the story The incident Hyde Park tea party complained had reference CASE , . LAW TO at or .) to to , the la , Paris de of , to of of be authors has been recently mention the results first the Court the Tribunal Civil best Seine to , on to If, . , is a an of to a an publisher the author has delivered view historical work with publish the publication bound the publisher the contrary however work without delay When manuscript , for decisions French authors PUBLISH . , It , he at tea to . , will importance . ( least decided OBLIGATION great in , of CASE 'S a by in a , in . on PUBLISHER of to in of , the where the hero having invited two ladies had the entertainment declared that conclusion guests come out without any money and asked his They provided the money pay his behalf disgust the tea and left their host The story was purely fictitious and the author to FRENCH . of , of in to on at . , in a for a of in , " “ A SHORT . IN HERO �THE AUTHOR by , publication his case ; respecting which makes the following and won the Gazette Tribunaux pertinent remarks : , is to to he permits too long a period to elapse between the delivery of the manuscript and the publication of liable find himself the work the publisher publish and forbidden the author the right condemned return the manuscript Any statements which the publisher may propose place upon the wrapper upon the first page respecting composition and the work date . des 156 a a . ( of to 's in of - of he . to , by . , it an ) be to , be to be , or on , ) , of . . . . , M . P Jenkins . T . H . . . of By Dickens . Charles Paris FORTNIGHTLY in . . . FOR ADVERTISEMENTS .) .. .. ... ... . . 0 OO I 3 6 7 15100 6 0 0 for 20 .. . addressed . , per cent to .J F . of 25 of E be .C ., 29 , , All letters respectingAdvertisements should BELMONT Paternoster Square London Co PER CENT per inch per cent. made for Series Six and TwelveInsertions. a of 20 a of & .. . .. . OF THE SOCIETY .. . MEMBERS .. . TO ( Reduction & its an ALLOWANCE Front Page Other Pages Page Half Page Quarter Eighth of Page Single Column Advertisements of a , 's To of to , . . . of of a its of , to be . of . M . of In to . SCALE of Low . ; in . of By Florence The Novels Clara Viebig The Supernatural Literature B CONTEMPORARY in Galsworthy John . By Art . to Vague Thoughts on . is it in In , , , 3 Memory Dickens to of . . BOOK MONTHLY in is in It By . , I in of “ , . on . POETRY REVIEW By Darrell Figgis The Lyric Poetry Notes Arthur Lynch By Ezra Pound Prologomena a in of . M . , 25 on of of , in . in , of be to a . of ) or to , of to he to of . , in It . ; of in , in , in . of ( , to . a , at , , of - , , of in , to , ( in to to ; " of ? , do . it at it to a of to . : as of . of , , , , to to it to with the History France and that the Court held that there had not been 1896 any the original agreement regarding that annulment publish the work 1909 Lemerre prepared History France Anatole France pointed date and out out that the book was now offered then opposed the publication Lemerre published with that the work should the date rvaders announcement original composition and statement the author this also disapproral its publication He returned the France objected Anatole 000 francs took legal proceedings inhibit the , be , to , of , M In a as an of up MAGAZINE CONTENTS script this history was the volumes the last February delivered Lemerre 1882 On Anatole more than one occasion subsequently with Lemerre about France had disagreements corre the course 1906 books and spondence respecting difficulties that had arisen say nothing Lemerre incidentally mentioned two volumes for France about the History 000 francs and ought which you have received have you not yourself told me that revise which you delivered the form not publishable unnecessary here enter into me the arrangements ultimately made details say that they had nothing 1906 and will suffice 3 M ; in no . In by , it no he , , of to , is of , of , its , or . to of to to be publisher receives work for publication should publish without delay even although date for publication has been fixed the author the case reported the author explained that date had been fixed advance but did liberty the refusal the author sanction the tardynot thence follow that the publisher was publication inoperative and can neither take choose the date and could postpone the publica might prejudicial the place the performance the contract tion until time when formerly advantageous made between the author and the instead the author The publisher general intention nor prevent the injury done the the persons concerned which author by tardy and inopportune publication alone has here considered was evidently that The facts the case are follows the work seeing that was historical work published without delay 1869 Anatole France being then five and should The publisher twenty entered into the employ allowing the publishing had therefore violated the contract twenty seven years elapse before publication house Lemerre where he remained until 1878 manuscripts reader He received small When the end these twenty seven years salary publish spite and addition his other labours desired the author dis approval the statements which he proposed prepared order for trifling remuneration Subsequently he place upon the wrapper notices and prefaces books the first page could published with Lemerre 1873 Les Poèmes not prevent the injury which would done the virtue his was therefore not author 1876 Les Noces Corinthiennes Dorés and public virtue common justice interest moral right alone but attracted wide works which Preriously tardy and the termination his engagement that the author could oppose this prepare inopportune publication with Lemerre was commissioned These are conclusions History several works which one was accordance with justice and equity 1789 with three volumes up two France bringing the table additional chronological publication record the date The manu When �THE AUTHOR . obtained But the transaction should competent agent with the advice the Society of . , managed by Secretary the of a be SOCIETY . THE or USE TO . HOW 157 of (a ) . - A II . of of ", . . or , . . III . ! to or . to to to or , is up to to “ a to . of , or by to . a in to to : ( 1 In .) ( 2 ). in , is It to . . . A in to to an to is . It , is of . , of . of of a of : to (3 (2 (1 ). .) .) of . of an : . if by . . , to . of . of . a it to or of . an in of to a be is : dramatic contract plays . on by a in . of a of can . price - a proper be sometimes satisfactory for the performing right This unsatisfactory An author who enters into such contract should stipulate tbe contract for production the piece certain date and for proper publication his name the play bills of Sale outright is (a .) or There are three forms more acts three of . : . it Outright , if is 1 . This It 2 . sign agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority extremely careful negotiating well for play with any one except the production established manager 3 . of in to a . H observed few standing rules agreement dealing There are four methods with literary property Selling copyright DRAMATIC AUTHORS of an TEVER in an be ITERE are TO so ; THE PRODUCERS BOOKS . TO OF transfer . £1 1s . is to . or , . 9 WARNINGS Always avoid WARNINGS . . to of . 8 to prevent authors from Some agents endeavour the Secretary the Society do some publishers Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly per The subscription the Society annum £10 10s for life membership referring matters (3 ). . or be , is a . in of . , . The agreement are combinations All other forms the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary the Society Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp possible Avoid agreements letter The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what means The inspection those account books which belong right the author We are advised that this the nature of common law right which cannot denied withheld a . This . of on it of be . 7 to Many agents neglect stamp agreements must done within fourteen days first execution Secretary will undertake behalf members General ( 1 .) . . of to , to to consideration the contracts with publishers submitted them by literary agents and are recommended submit them for interpretation and explanation the Secretary the Society Agreement (2 .) in a of to . 6 of be literary entered into with No contract should agent without the advice the Secretary the Society accept without careful Members are strongly advised not Commission The main points are production Be careful obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control the sale price the book to : To a ( 3 ) . be . to . 's of Prospectus System . . , as . a be , of To ( 2 ) . in To . of to . , ' in . 5 of The Committee have arranged for the reception agreements members and their preservation fire proof safe regarded The agreements will course confidential documents be read only by the Secretary who will keep the key the safe The Society now offers possible action stamp agreements readiness for keep agreements upon them enforce payments due according agreements Fuller particu lars the Society work can obtained the The Royalty perhaps with certain limitations the best form This agreement above all things necessary know what the proposed royalty means both sides now possible approximately for author ascertain the truth From time time very important figures connected The Author with royalties are published IY . if , , in !f , , of no 4 . of to of in to belonging Remember always that the Society you are fighting the battles you other writers even yourse and that you are direct benefit are reaping advancing the best interests your calling promoting the independence the writer the dramatist the composer ( 1 ) (3 .) , for 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use the Society . signing any agreement whatever , send 3. Before the document to the Society examination Profit Sharing Agreement bad form agreement this case the following rules should be attended pro sign any agreement Not which the cost part without the strictest investigation duction forms give the publisher the power putting the Not charging for advertisements profits into his own pocket by charging exchange advertise his own organs ments Therefore keep control the advertisements special charge for Not allow office expenses unless the same allowance made the author give Not American Colonial Continental rights up rights Not give serial translation Not bind yourself for future work any publisher yourself any well bind for the future one solicitor doctor As ( ( (4 6 5 ). .) . .) member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub . lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his The of his property . or the administration business Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they without deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s , opinion is favourable and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on bebalf of the aggrieved member , and all costs borne by the Society . VERY T �THE AUTHOR . ( 6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts . Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent . An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . ( c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i .e. , fixed nightly fees ) . This method should be always except in cases where avoided the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. DRAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents . As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author ' s fees from it . As far as the placing of plays is concerned , it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans. action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; anu in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author ' s rights . In any case, in the present state of the law , an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society . WARNINGS 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a copyright. play are distinct from literary A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words . 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors . It must , however , be pointed out that , as a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property . The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement , and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above . U be carefully STAMPING or 's to , . in . be a . is , of it . . , . is , of , competence and experience The . to REMITTANCES only . of to by be or , be , letter of by of give notice The Secretary the Society begs post that all remittances are acknowledged return All remittances should crossed Union London and Chancery registered Smith Bank Lane sent . to be . of at . of . assist by of its its work . , Readers are writers fee one guinea or a . . 23 . of at , a be a to at of be in . be a byof to D , of in typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will qualified assis be carefully compared the Secretary stamped and returned tant One copy will the author and the other filed the register Copies the Society any time by the scenario thus filed may obtained the author only typing small charge cover cost Original Plays may also filed subject the same play will rules with the exception that charged for the price 6d per act is , on CCENARIOS 6d in greatly BRANCH the Society this informing young writers existence Their MSS can read and composition treated treated by coach The term MSS includes not only works fiction but poetry possible under and dramatic works and when special arrangement technical and scientific works The branch . . is EMBERS will asof a AND ' , THE READING M SCENARIOS OF ORIGINAL PLAYS of its The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on per 100 part behalf of members for the fee 100 The members stamps are kept the Society safe The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary and the voucher then forwarded the members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble M REGISTRATION . MUSIC , should of collaboration COMPOSERS . . for MUSICAL TO ITTLE T consideration . 9. Agreements AGENTS . AND RAMATIC D 4, Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should be reserved . 5 . Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time. This is most important . 6 . Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning . 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con . tracts. those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . AUTHORS . 158 �THE AUTHOR . THE OF PUBLICATION TION in of to be , in , to , a in a : as , to as It . , as is to 's to be to limit the be very careful given number editions with either remainder purchase the remainder stock case the edition not sold out within years reasonable time limited number the latter case the publisher should restricted the agreement from over rinting towards the end the term the agreement for some such restriction not inserted the publisher can make the time limit practically ineffective over printing the book the last year has been publisher has the decided the Courts that right sell any stock which remains hand after the expiration the term at a , of Authors should , if -p of It on a in . in by , is of position the licence hopeless if , technical works is . of of the case an is which mention to , of of of of of a at to , to to dramatists in of it , of of the list similar made above . of In be a , a is licence power prices in - to a A Composers MUSICAL Sub Committee having the consideration view now been formed with the musical matters affecting the interests composers has been decided the society the this side facilitate the working order composers keep list society the office , , at by . of in of a position force shortly In . SUB COMMITTEE - ' ' MUSICAL COMPOSERS in a for to in a . . this kind the licence still remains far thought must given the the new Copyright Act will come into Especial to public entertainment . licensed for place limitation too wide to , or order of however , that it may be kept up to who have since qualified to be entered on the Dramatic Roll of the Society are invited to advise the Secretary , accompanying their application with particulars of the dramatic work they have produced . for It may be mentioned that the qualification inclusion in the list is the public representation of a play otherwise than for copyright purposes in a In date , those members as over 200 names . . on the list , , . were invitation of that , placed . to dramatists a result in to to produced . The enquiry was made in order facilitate the preparation of a list of dramatists in to their receiving com the Society , with a view munications relating to the work of the Dramatic Sub - Committee of the Society , and to other matters As LIMITA THE growing tendency past THERE has been publishers the licence grant years for authors copy publish the legal term book form may right leave the author licence Such very difficult position any rate There should the which the agreement clause print the agreement should book goes out terminated and all rights returned the author otherwise the author may find himself the having position buy back from the publisher price the publisher curious how licence publish book which far the publisher concerned may have ceased sell rises value purchaser the author appears but even with to SOME two years ago members of the Society were invited to indicate , on a form which was despatched ( if any ) they had to them , what dramatic work of interest BOOKS AND THE LICENCE a . be a SECTION if is to at THE DRAMATIC OF if GENERAL NOTES . 159 . S , 's . - , . , : of . to of to a of In no , as , on of 10 . of names nominees could be received and nominees were put forward by the members the nominees the committee are elected without opposition . an on , in . to , to so of in in fit to in of a an . of . as , of . . ELECTION . COMMITTEE . - of - 's in of of if of of In Sub Committee but the marketing dramatic the literary wares differs some respects agreement has been modified meet the special literary agency requirements There has been however but little alteration the clauses the main difference existing the notes which the place before the committee have thought warn them against possible order members and dangers . the January number The Author full statement was given with reference the election Management for the Committee members the current vear The names the committee nominees for that election were Mrs Belloc Lowndes Mr Hesketh Savire Prichard Mr Arthur Rackham and Dr Sprigge OJ882 February was the last day which the author is THE LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT another column this issue we publish by agency agreement which has been settled special sub committee and approved by the Com Management mittee This agency agreement has been based agreement settled some time ago by the Dramatic , not limited . assist the secretary materially they will inform him this list the compilation any which publication works musical the they are the composers Members will �THE AUTHOR . . up a to , it be , , , as by , of To . be of , . It in In . of , be ON . to is 1 to . as , for a of If , ) a ( in , , of in in to . , 68 of to be , or of is it 2 . of lishing be . , be . an to a or on of , of , in cheap book form then they should future con guarded and made the subject ditions The publisher should course undertake produce the work before certain date This the first importance author The latter part this clause should care fully observed An author reading this might . or - . by of of or , or is an or of of Clause have the throughout is of . a of of a he , nothing inadvisable that the publisher producing the exclusive right work the world for the whole term copyright His right should limited the publish the work exclusive licence book form the price the book being novel the language United Kingdom the English period any most five years certain pub other rights are given such the right should at ( . of to it , to there said to to , , in , or " as be , of , it of or of , or ) of to of on or in THE AGREEMENT Clause of . to , of to of or by “ to no in is COMMENTS regard With at . , ( of . in be . as In - -y at in of on be or , ) 's , . ( , of sic ) Haymarket, S. W. The Author with some hints difficulties that may arise out before the readers the probable If be be 8 as 9 . on of . 10 , were other clauses the documents which had been suppressed and which would have put another com plexion the arguments has been decided therefore that one agreement should be clearly set . to of or of . of of 71 on a to , of . on , a . 6s . of i5 to 4 . 5 . 6 . 7 . any difference shall arise between the author and the publisher touching the meaning this agreement the rights liabilities the parties thereunder the same one two persons referred the arbitration shall named each party their umpire accordance with the provisions the Arbitration Act 1889 The term Publisher through out this agreement shall company for the time include the person be deemed being carrying the said John Long under the business any future style and the benefit well its present this agreement shall be transmissible accordingly The author guarantees the publisher that the said any existing way whatever violation work copyright and that libellous contains nothing scandalous character and that will indemnify the pub proceedings d amages lisher from all suits claims and and against costs which may made taken incurred infringement ground work that the said the him copyright contains anything libellous scandalous That the publisher undertaking consideration publishing the work herein before men the entire risk give the publisher the first refusal tioned the author agrees delivery from one month from date the manu script producing and publishing the exclusive right 12, 13, 14, Norris Street There are in the bands of the society a good many agreements between authors and Mr John print Long and would be instructive perhaps them To do this however would take great deal space though may yet con print abstracts sidered necessary these agreements would not answer the same purpose might thought the suspicious that there , of , all : all . : below day OF AGREEMENT made this twelfth MEMORANDUM of May one thousand nine hundred and nine between termed the author of the one part and John hereinafter Long of 12, 13 and 14 Norris Street , Haymarket, in the County of London hereinafter termed the publisher , of the other part , whereby it is mutually agreed between the parties hereto for themselves and their respective executors and assigns (or successors as the case may administrators be ) as follows 1. The publisher shall at his own expense produce and publish the work written by the author and at present entitled " 2. The publisher shall bave the exclusive right of pro ducing and publishing throughout the work the world . The publisher shall have the entire control of the produc publication tion and and sale and terms of sale of the work and the author shall not during the continuance of this agreement (without the written consent of the publisher ) publish any abridgment translation or dramatised version of the work . 3. All copies sold of the said work within twelve months of the date of publication shall carry no royalty to the copies sold after the expiration author , but on the first twelve months after publication the publisher agrees royalty accept pay the author and the author agrees per cent the nominal published price sales the royalty per cent edition and the nominal published price any cheaper edition the sales editions paid any copies given away No royalties shall for review other purposes the interests the work up Account sales shall be made half early June thirty thirtieth and December first and delivered and up making dates settled within five months of those accounts thirteen copies shall reckoned twelve accordance with trade usage The publisher shall undertake the expenses the proof corrections £3 three the extent author pounds but should such expenses exceed this amount the author shall refund such excess the publisher , on Committee of the Society of Authors desire draw attention to the document printed of to in 68. volume form , and if the publisher accepts all or any of them , he agrees to pay to the author and the author agrees to accept the following royalties . ( a ) A royalty of 15 per cent . of the nominal published price on all copies sold of the English 68. edition , after the sale of the first 750 copies of this particular 68. edition . (b) A royalty of 71 per cent . of the nominal published price on all copies sold of any cheaper edition or editions . (c) A royalty of 50 per cent , of the net profits derived from the sale of the American copyright (if any ) . (d) A royalty of 50 per cent. of the net profits derivel from the sale of the Foreign rights ( if any) . 11. The said three novels to be submitted to the publisher shall be submitted one at a time, and only after the publication of the one previously accepted . 12. The whole of the previous clauses in this agreement (except in respect of royalties ) shall be deemed to apply to the three new novels , as well as to the novel mentioned in the first part of the agreement . 13. In the event of any copies of any of the novels pro vided for in this agreement , being sold as a remainder , that is , when the demand for any such work has ceased, a royalty shall be paid to the author, on any copies thus sold, of two and a half per cent . (24 %) of the net sum receivel . As witness the hands of the said parties John LONG , Witness : W . H . it 1 the author 's next three new novels , suitable for publication to HE M AGREEMENT . as REMARKABLE A it . 160 �THE AUTHOR . on on . 8 , in to of . 6 a is of in be . be , of a . to . a is of . It a a of is . . 7 of to . or is of would is he . case be which it still better not no its worse sign to is 8 Clause also unsatisfactory An author should agree this clause only when con vinced that no change could possibly be for the a is on a to is It . in scope Clause too wide doubt publisher publish fair that author causes really innocence fiction what libel actual person the author and not the publisher should suffer but both libel and obscenity blasphemy the publisher cannot con sedition tract out such responsibilities even the author any case where consents the attempt damages and costs may incurred the pub expense lisher the author the author should have some control over the amount spent the necessary defence as a . by in 's In be . if , , to as ; to of or at , of , , 1 . 63 5 . . . . town reviews 1, 234 , to to of . presentation public libraries , ,, of :. 500 sales . licity which the main safeguard the author and the publisher alike where either party has attempted broken his contract take unfair advantage the other 9 an is all . to . - to in in . to it , in . its . . copies printed „ author „ To June 30th Statement By number above as 12 Strong objection must Clause taken very unsatisfactory this clause Arbitration dealing with legal contract method greatest cumbersome and expensive The publisher aroids the pub objection all that if , of 's In . , - a be to , it to , 1910 . . Jan 1911 the 91 Clause the amount allowed for correction typewritten not very generous but these days margin copies £3 may sufficient , . 's , a , , to , in on or 1st July 1911 under . . under Clause 4 can pass without comment . With regard to Clause 5 , articles have been written in The Author on the question of thirteen copies counting as twelve , to which readers are referred . It means that the author is to allow the publisher per cent discount the royalties copies sold though the publisher allows this purchasers only when they purchase discount quantities dozen and upwards in a to is of to is be it in as In a of account from Mr John Long agreement tells own story 48 samples as sold . at . of in ; a he under such clause the publisher and the author rush these days interests are not the same and hurry occurs the publishing business just any other business that publishers want put novelties the market the output during the last two three years sufficiently proves this fact consequence quite likely pay the would publisher better push new work into circula keeping alive one tion than use his efforts against wbich time was fighting Save the case very great success drop would pay him the older book order make the way clear for other publications The appended statement ' on hand 13 copies counting , is , so A an . of of , to to If , in be a to the first year after publication would give the publisher minority the book for nothing except cases give the publisher his work the author desires nothing prevent him from for nothing there doing but that case he should execute deed publisher not bound gift explain the effect agreement the author however ignorant the author may the present possibly handsome being asked one that make Moreover travellers . • :. . . Sales 1, 149 home edition 85 colonial edition Sales from Jan . 3, 1910 to Jan . 2, 1911 – 1, 146 home edition ) bearing no royalty .. 85 colonial editionſ Royalty 15 per cent . on 3 copies home edition , 28 . 8d .. The sales in the first year were sufficient to com pensate the publisher amply for the cost of pro duction ; he should have put a good profit into his own pocket . In the first six months , after becom ing entitled to royalties , the author obtained a total remuneration of 2s . 8d , upon a 6s. book of which . over 1, 200 copies were sold . all agreement special .. Stock Leaving In in an clause ,, ,, all a . , colonial is of effect „, to the for , Therefore depriving the author of all royalties To country reviews an in think , “ Well, I have only to write to the publisher explaining the situation , should I get an offer for the translation rights , or otherwise , and he will give his consent ." This supposition would be entirely wrong . As a general rule , the author would find that if an offer was made him for the translation rights and he applied to the publisher , the publisher would answer , “ I could not possibly allow you to publish a translation unless you give me 50 per cent. of the profits ," which , judging by Clause 10 , is the course Mr. Long would take . Clause 3 contains , however , the most serious part of the agreement . All publishers assert that the largest sales of a novel occur either on subscrip tion before publication , or within the first four months after publication . Most publishers will inform an author that a book is dead at the end of six months , and all publishers will inform an author that the ordinary novel is dead at the end of twelve months , unless for some special reason and it would be safe to say this does not occur once out of 500 times — a book owes some larger vitality to the position of the author or to the occurrence of some unforeseen circumstance , 161 �THE AUTHOR . 162 . it his is . to do , to as of con in by of of to , , or ; . AN see , in , all in to of to the to , to , in ( . . is if , is , . 's at be in ., on If all of of for . , to is 6s . at . . ! . 8d for or , , he no is 2s . in . no . is . . no , as . on no a do of of . , in , 1, to is to , of an , of . for . an of of all ) to . , by to on , it of be , ! or , in to , on . . , to be , be of is or , " to It . in be is a be " a of set “ , up , , a , is to . It as as . , an ., , , be all at no 13 , to to “ a be , to ", ; , as of “ 's To It 10 no A 12 in . It 10 on on be 11 . to . its of by , to of no . , it 's . no . in be a If . it he , for , a 10 of of of to 's or , to to we of - or of , by to no ; in , , . do of of he of on ; be , at . 50 If by. . to . . , to 8d of on 2s . to , in , for go , if is It if as to no , of ' , as ; be a did Publishing enterprise , especially in the case of Clause 10 is a clause against which authors cannot be warned too strongly . It is fatal for an novels by beginners , doubtless contains a specu author to bind himself to a publisher at fixed rateslative element , but up to an edition of 1,500 copies , no novel which a publisher of any judg for subsequent works, for it is impossible to tell until the accounts of one book come in whether ment would handle at his own expense runs any serious risk the terms for later works are fair or not . Under of being left on his hands a supposing complete failure . this agreement the author s second He should be able to push it royalties through mechanically book not reach sale 750 that extent further paid would the second book was therefore only beyond this point that the successful the first the author would receive transaction becomes speculative and yet practically about £20 having made the first book this point that Mr Long asks postpone any interest With regard other headings this clause the clients their books publisher should only have the right publication right We not question Mr John Long any others that may propose book form certain prices and the date the above terms publication should rigidly fixed should not occur him authors who must learn take per cent profits any take the rights out care themselves business other people may say that those who accept such terms foreign side whether they are American rights but rights any guilty unprofessional the outside rights are negotiated are unquestionably the publisher under contract approved and duct because they are accepting terms which would signed impossible the author then the publisher should take make most novelists live per cent and the agency charge more their profession Further the practice other publishers shows that capable man But with even the utmost correction the author letters they are entered favour that the nature the clause admits the need submit such contracts Society ignorance weakness Authors would still advise members into authors through agree publisher cannot retain professional conscience not lack his clients by satisfying them that they cannot do prepared better elsewhere must them AGREEMENT FOR TEN NOVELS elsewhere agreement this time between second John The criticism Clauses and follows from Long Ltd and may pointed out that that Clause author needs some comment many faults contains the first but dates for publication being named Clause the production slightly different form printed the subsequent novels might not indefinitely delayed they are when be the here but any member who desires have further applying upon author next three novels the position might information can the Secretary given reached that the author could earn nothing the fullest details the permission publisher should be the author Clause With regard years allowed remainder book within three Here the author binds himself the publisher from the date first publication should for nine subsequent novels making ten distinctly forth the agremeent that when and agrees not write any novels for nor print and any other book hasbeen remaindered out offer any novels for publication publisher than Long during off the market the agreement should cancelled term his agree and the licences for publication book form ment As the novels have handed the publisher each succeeding nine months from otherwise should returned the author agreement under which sum this the date the agreement this means that nearly seven years the author Mr Long bound indefinite time the author would be working for Long pittance nothing Again for He receives the whilst Mr can determine the agree instance given above the first 000 copies ment after the publication the first two books get some they the first book He might expect not prove financial success for him the thing later but his second book put absolutely the author has such right The author market and the energies the publisher may bound Mr Long option for nearly seven years although he has no guarantee that John Long switched off the sale this inasmuch the royalties first 750 copies this book bear Ltd will maintain their position the pub lishing world during that time The third book and the fourth book might receive the same treatment There reason why the Mr Long does not merely take the right publication author who has signed this agreement should ever book form but the exclusive right publishing throughout the world receive more than each four books There The terms why the publisher the books are published the novels are the same who can publish reason pay any royalties any when likes should ever owe the author not receive any royalty �THE AUTHOR . of them till after the sale of 900 copies , and then he receives 2ů , in the shilling on the published price . If the books are published at a lower price than 6s . the author receives no royalty on the first 1, 500 copies , and afterwards 10 per cent. on the published price . The sale of 900 copies of a 6s. book gives to the publisher a reasonable balance after paying for the cost of production and advertise ments , so that when this number has been arrived at there is no further necessity for the publisher to push the book , if he thinks he can do better by 163 publisher would be getting , having been or overpaid for the whole cost of production and advertisements , half what the author receives , who has paid or overpaid the whole of the bill as well as created the wares to be sold . To state , however , that a 6s. book sells right through at half price is by no means a correct statement , 3s , 2d . to 38 . 4d . is the average price . The paid exerting an of in is of . to OF IS IT ( “ ) " “ ( ” ) of of : the term of to to mentioned . tions hereinafter , of to he , in of of of . 1 The author hereby appoints his sole agent the twelve months from the date any the signing this agreement for the sale rights whatsoever and wheresoever all the literary bring work that desires market during the continuance this agreement subject the condi for perhaps the most important NOTE This clause clause the agreement regard twelve months the the time limit the authors Committee would draw the attention agent following points unfair that That whereas working connection for should have all the trouble author who could then terminate the agreement and equally unfair work the agent take advantage agent for long period the author bound the is an up a of - is it of to , of . to :- to if a is , it an 's to of 6d . to up ' 3s us . ,, s is Agent be of be to a is . a 6s . letter which nes lies before before us usually book of a in By , ls . . no . to on a be is , of a , 28 . as in so or of . calculations the nett selling price will that AS FOLLOWS — . of is he . of to as , 4 own information hereinafter called The Author and hereinafter called The AGREED the other part WHEREBY part . , of of to , needed Therefore starts with all his cost production covered and most probably with sum stipulation £50 his pocket there copies printed the number The copy royalty author gets 6s book copies after which the royalty 000 Taking the higher figure the author receives 331 per cent the published price the publisher Between the one in in or . , on . ., £250 but he undertakes advertise the extent £100 This production leaves him £150 for the cost only likely further advertising to no , to himself as ment in of In Mr possession accurate estimate form authors agent status and capacity day MEMORANDUM AGREEMENT made this One Thousand Nine Hundred and In as in the same shown the clauses the agreement printed full Long another agreement rather John Long Ltd produces the book the pay are which enable thereafter all and sons with no qualification whatever or no financial stability may style themselves agents . In all cases enquiries should be made of the Society 's , on . on a . 9d copies , 3 000 The publisher wants his next fixed terms and other matters , novels provisions , 15 . to up . on six the to . a . 3d 1s . 68 . edition copy 50 , all advertisement , £50 when the work is set up in type , and £25 from the author 's share of sales . foreign and He then transfers the American per cent tbe publisher serial rights per copy the English He receives basis of In another proposal from John Long , Ltd . we have a variant of no greater promise to the The author pays £175 - £100 on the author . signing of the agreement , which is to be spent in . The Committee desire to impress upon authors that it is advisable that they should consult the Authors ' Society before entrusting their business to an agent . There are good agents who are in every way desirous of furthering the interests of their clients ; but it must not be forgotten that per to . PAYS them an THE AUTHOR A Sub - Committee of the Committee of Manage ment of the Society of Authors has had under be the principles which should consideration observed in drawing up a fair agreement between an author and a literary agent ; it will be seen at once that the proposed agreement is closely upon the lines of the dramatic agency agreement, which has been found by dramatic authors to meet many difficulties hitherto encountered by of sixpenny edition . With regard to the other proceeds he claims, as before , 50 per cent . He inserts , as we have said , a clause allowing him to repudiate the agreement in case the first two novels are not a financial success , but the author might see all his ten books have a sale of 1, 000 copies each and not be more than £50 in pocket as the total result of seven years ' work with a total sale of 10 ,000 copies. AGREEMENT . AGENCY , Further , Mr. Long offers 2d . per copy on all the Colonial sales and 15s . per 1, 000 on all sales of the LITERARY A an himself elsewhere . But if there is a success , some 60 per cent . of the later profits go to the publisher . And nine consecutive books are to be published on these terms . �THE AUTHOR . , of by he , to £ of in . to In of :- .- 's . in . . be , , to to an It in , be of to , be 's , to is to in , an to at , of be 's , as it of . of , in by , at be . an . -- an of in , as , of be in ' I. to . 7 in . by of . 5 , , of no as in in of of be on to in .' in to to . be of to of to his - :- . of to is by In .- , in in on as a of , 's , , of of . per 10 , of " in all , ., , on to of all , as of etc relating thereto within two weeks the receipt the same and shall bave the right deductiny commission cent from such sums accrue under any contracts arranged by him and signed by the author during the continuance this agreement till the total commission any such con agency agreement the NOTE the question especially advised against the insertion author should any agreement entered into between author and clause publisher whereby the agent authorised the parties the agreement collect moneys and settle accounts behalf the author The clause generally runs the following form agent The author hereby empowers collect money payable and receive all sums the author under the term this agreement and declares that good and valid discharge the agent receipt shall persons paying all such sums them The author hereby authorises and empowers the publishers treat with his agents his behalf all matters concerning agreement any way this whatsoever a by on of by to . 4 is to hereby authorised The agent collect the moneys due any contract signed the author the author and negotiated the agent during the continuance this agreement and shall deliver moneys respect and when received by him such contract together with documents accounts an . to by , an at be Upon the termination this agreement any from the causes set forth therein save set forth under Clause when the special arrangements that clause set forth shall pre vail the agent shall have claim whatever upon the author for any commission except respect contracts signed the author prior such termination time as or , by 's to as 's , of or an , in to . writing 8 so . , and this agreement may forth with be terminated writing without prejudice notice the author right bring action for damages otherwise receipt and such notice the agent right for negotiating agent for the author shall end may the end such period decided Clause hereof either party this agreement may terminate the same by three months notice , as or in be binding At . , in and no agreement shall the author without his signature Should the agent violate this clause then any agreement entered into by the agent shall be pull and void on of , by or a , ; personal relations therefore agent the event having partner partner with whom the author had not transacted business the contract should determine the death that party with whom the author has had dealings of on for the author to , he to or of . 3 on The agent shall not enter into agreements any way bind the author behalf the author but undertakes agree submit him any offer may succeed ment which obtaining agent the of or or s ' any member with his creditors then that case liberty forth with shall notice writing terminate this agreement Every contract with NOTE agent must involve close the author no . of , of die arrangement , to this clause and the author shall not himself during the continu ance this agreement enter into any contract without the knowledge the agent ment agent the during the continuance of this agree become bankrupt enter into any firm to , - , full informa Should or . 6 , to conntries furnish the agent in in obtain the fullest market and undertakes and when requested with give effect his efforts all forms - his best endea all to use to as , in vours and author tion to The agent undertakes to as 2 . . of a , , in to , to to 's in ; so a , , . any instance Should the agent fail carry out the provisions the foregoing clause this agreement right far deals with the agent collect the moneys due shall end and the agent and from the date such failure and default shall not be entitled claim or deduct any further sum by way commission as a be so is he in ; an is all of of running through the years copyright the agent com likely mission run into high figures the agent remuneration should be limited as suggested this clause. arranged between author and agent sum may however importance author that the agent should continue collect the moneys and that case when the limit has been reached the Committee con per cent shonld charged for such collection sider that 5 it is , , to is , , in ; , it incurred him the course his agency under this agreement regard NOTE this clause the Committee wonld make the following remarks Where under any contract to a , an It . in be an , to 's expenses , , . to If or in a , as a tract amounts and such commission shall be the sole remuneration the agent and sball against the author for any not have any claim 5 . be , to . , , of , a an , of to in , is to , . , In or or 's for agent , one reason placing another unsuccessful appears the author work the author antagonistic his best interests some cases therefore the term twelve months might be an undesirable limit for the author whereas term less than twelve months might undesirable limit for the agent Authors when entering into these contracts will have consider therefore what time limit should be inserted the author desires reserve certain markets these markets should reserved this clause often happens that author has been dealing with editor publisher direct under amicable arrangements and therefore much more convenient and much more profit able the author continue these negotiations with doing future work but the author should care ful supposing he negotiating with publisher for book reserved market that not giving the publisher any rights control over the same work which are the agent hands the same advice applies the author negotiating with editor The Committee consider that rule advisable subject the limitations the might specially author desire make that the agent should literary output during the have control the author continuance the agency otherwise the author and the agent may come into con tict the same markets and the author may not only lose his price but also his chance bargain to 164 �THE AUTHOR . of (2 ) to be 's of if of , . to - to to is of , all , or , to of . or , of of It be be to , , of to to be a of in is of - , , in is , , of . of - is of , It its of to a of to , , its if to . , to as in its it , is It . it to . to ( 1 ) be ( 2 ) , a to . by on - it , to ) by to , in is by it , . in be , , as in to . , on that they should of join to they to 's be to is a all force be in - of to is he it it he ; composers realise the strength united will not only able resist the absurd demands which have the past been made upon them but they will able resist the demands and when a , of in , of , , ; , a to - is it , of of Act the reason however not far seek after objects and further perusal the new society rules for would appear that when the composer period has joined bound for five years that loses control orer the governance or , so , in no to so be absolute control after the Act comes into force but spite any assign also that he has control prior ment his copyright the passing the of , to to a It . lishers who have interests those rights should anxious see the composers well and strongly protected for quite clear from the Act 1911 that not only has the composer formation submitted that would much better have called the Society Music Publishers The authors and composers could added small letters afterwards timidity composers have Certain their necessary belong suggested that this kept society and controlled music pul publish lishers otherwise they will refuse pointed out their works but should that there are still some well known publishers whose names are not printed the document and that point was ever gained timidity and cowardice gather Now the real moment for the composers together and take strong steps establish sound control over their own property Already the past year one two publishers have come forward with the treating composers view more equitable lines is . is of all ; of of all in to to is it by be , is , - , of to with papers referring the British Composers and Music Pub Authors lishers setting forward the objects with which the society founded and the rules which proposed the society should controlled The objects for which the society founded are gain control over the rights the composers reproductions the mechanical their works under the Copyright Act 1911 maintain pirates and infringers and those rights against collect the fees due the composers from those rights seems curious thing that the pub Society , u publish have been they whom of be by houses no publishing music circularising the composers for , NYERTAIX to in of , is it be . , THE BRITISH SOCIETY AUTHORS COMPOSERS AND MUSIC PUBLISHERS of OF , to of to round there not the name one one author For many years the Authors has been inveighing against the demands that music publishers have made upon composers obtain the control both their performing rights and their publishing rights and not surprising therefore see the suggestions set out the rules and objects the British Society Composers and Music Publishers Authors would well also this newly formed society change prevent took steps name not only confusion with other societies already established give the public but order better idea purposes and the persons who are going benefit sent composer Society . . to , as is in . to is in , . to be is , it , it be in , to , - by circular or to ”, be . to in of at ." of is If It . is clauses are sound and reliable there ought society little need this kind and the composer ought able collect his own fees and guard his own interests without much difficulty That the music publishers are entirely favour obtaining one third what the property of special labour and any the composers without quite clear without any raluable consideration the fact that seventeen music publishing firms have already subscribed the rules and have shown support this society their readiness which conveys them one third the fees On the of of or , " , , be to is " , In to of regard the clause the Committee the first part consider that the extreme danger mentioned might avoided by adding after the words such sums them provided however that the termination the words this governed by clauses contained authority the day present existing contract dated and between the author and the agent the clause unaltered admitted into the agreement possible that all the between author and publisher precautions taken the Agency Agreement may nulli strongly impressed upon fied cannot therefore too important the author how that this clause should not be allowed stand the agreement between the author publisher and and thus become irrevocable The danger many modern agreements increased ten fold when agents the author settled bound the publisher for future books He then becomes similarly bound the agent under this clause his own property with the exception the right stating whether not he forbids the adapta tion his work mechanical instruments and not he forbids cuts and alterations and whether collecting the fees have that after the expenses give one third been covered he the publisher gauge what will may difficult needed rules Trade the Board cover expenses but royalty under the gramophone for the payment . to it . , to , a of , the except under allowed some modification as suggested below . Members are referred to an article that appeared ( 1906) number of The Author bearing on in the November the subject . In no case should the words from “ The Author " down to " in any way whatsoever " be allowed to stand , for this reason if for no other . If any dispute arose between the put publisher and became necessary author and lawyer the matter into the hands the Society Authors endless confusion and circumlocution would result owing the fact that all the matters would have pass first through the hands of the agent of Sometimes the terms are more stringent, sometimes a little less stringent , but in no case should the clause be 165 society whose organisation �THE AUTHOR . as to of of of , of . to it , of , . . OF . in 's , in , to or in of on of to to . to of . of is In by so the in « in , of of theIt ? to It . to or in of of in to of to to or of in of to at Co . CHAPPELL & ., , & c ." . 20 Feb . Bond Street , , 50 New his be it to , of of do . of in to of on . of , no it , of a 's of . , it is at of , is in . to of let : ' by or to of In - no is . of ' . . to as , of on by . . of of “ of , , of 's of be to to - is go of 6 of .” of to its to is of is of to . of ) to of , to no , of - in . , of of -, to a ( as in . . . , of on a 19 February 1912 SIR The attention the Society Authors has been called circular issued by certain music publishers the Society and members doubt others inviting composers join the British Society them Authors Composers and Music Publishers One the objects this proposed Society deal with the rights mem bers the reproduction works by mechanical instruments propagate and obtain recognition and another the rights are basic moral principle upon which all author founded recognised by the composers This moral principle and the authors giving one third their fees the pub proposed lishers for article the rules runs follows All royalties and fees collected behalf the members shall be divided amongst the respective authors composers publishers and the works thirds after deduction the collection all working expenses and expenses purely case musical works where there author words two thirds will the composer and one third the publisher The rules have already been subscribed seventeen composers names music publishing houses No authors appear the circular - of of AND . of to by Sir G , . am , it , COMPOSERS a " on a , to , I . to Authors for protection and not the question their rights mechanical instrument records omits note one two vital facts Although the new Act very properly gives authors and composers exclusive right the new form artistic property created lispute that the sale has never been gravely prejudices mechanical instrument records printed copies doing directly sale music and by profit publisher affects the the entitled make reascn his enterprise and the outlay his capital gramophone no circumstances are records made works until the publisher has first discovered them and spent making them popular money And are these efforts count for nothing Meanwhile what has the Society Authors really done popular music for the composers this country protect them from has never moved hand foot depredations the music pirate was left the efforts fight day and one two music publishing houses night and spend thousands pounds preserve any vestige property musical composition this country at all The Society Authors has not been any more obtaining successful for the composer under thenew Copyright Act what his undoubted right the privilege dispose his musical work his own terms matter published what form With the exception Mr Society composers serving Howard Talbot the list single their Musical Committee does not contain name popular music and would be interesting writer many composers know how such are included the membership the Society Society something practically First the Authors quite time will music and then useful for the cause Thring for Mr dictate those who have stood the head the battle and borne all the expense what are proper moral basic principles views Yours ? . to AUTHORS PUBLISHERS . I, or be to 7 (c ) . - in of on , SOCIETY MUSIC . BRITISH , in , THE the Editor was unable find the Morning Post last month - in a 2 (d ) of 19 ." or , in . ", of the Society publishers of .II for which appeared room OF 1 of M following correspondence with the ex ception the last letter from the Society of be of ; " . - . 1, as Herbert morning an . HE Authors AND PUBLISHERS . were laid , of of 5 . : * of -, fly TO of to to of and Music Publishers Composers to by" . on - a is , , Authors before us Society THE MORNING POST Thring your letter appearing which claims that composers THE EDITOR SIR Mr issue this should be misled by HERBERT THRING The Incorporated COMPOSERS well known axiom that the Government has the privilege tax one class for the benefit another but we have never known this right exist independently Government authority until the rules and objects of the British Society of It Secretary not have he should , why the music publishers formed the society this basis reason no is . - to , to , 01 uon and manage their own collection Tees paymg give their own expenses without being bound There the music publishers one third of - be a to by is no , , if able for both authors and composers the music publishers had been dropped out entirely and there why such society should not reason formed which the composers should control their own rights with regard mechanical reproduc ; . at a , a — no of be to on , to , in - as and as the words are concerned after entirely songs small point except the case the authors there seems reason why the publishers should be the committee all society might have been very valu Indeed such Sect the Copyright Act 1911 sub sect says The author the work shall the first owner the copyright therein copyright and sect sub sect defines musical work the sole right make any record perforated roll other contrivance mechanically per means which the work may formed delivered and authorise any such acts aforesaid specially confirms these rights Sect sub sect composers reproduced before their works mechanically any assignment made before the passing spite the Act the Act Sufficient cause has been shown for warning composers Society founded against joining such basic moral principle and we trust that no composer will sign the consulting documents submitted him without with the Society Composers Authors and its Committee Society assuming The new the title the British Society Composers and Music Publishers may Authors possibly lead confusion between and the Society Authors the title should be altered the Society Composers and Authors Music Publishers yours faithfully . all far compels them to hand over to the music publishers one- third of those fees which are their own . In order that it may be quite clear that the society shall be managed inequitable on these principles , the committee is to consist of six com posers and authors and six publishers . As the property which is to be controlled belongs , as far as as the music is concerned , entirely to the composers , of 166 �THE AUTHOR . AND PUBLISHERS . COMPOSERS SIR , - Messrs . Chappell & Co . 's letter diverts attention from the points at issue by raising wholly irrelevant matters. The contention of the Society of Authors is that the pub lishers of musical works have no right to claim a share of the gramophone fees of composers , and that a Society to assist them to make such a claim should not be wanted by anyone except the music publishers . It is clearly the purport of the Act that these fees should be taken out of the hands of the publishers , for under sect . 19, referred to in my former letter , in spite of assignment of copyright 167 emotions , the critical faculty has been but rarely displayed ; at best , there is a bad record behind it . Time, we know , has a knack of adjusting every thing and of evening up the balance ; yet , how often for a period has the wrong man been set up upon a pedestal , and how seldom has real genius been recognised at a glance . Just think of the life story of Galileo and of Newton , of Turner and of Whistler , of Wagner and of Tschaikowsky : and of - at to of or - to a in it . is to is of , , it . , to a - -h . . — of of , I at in allof in ; so , so it , ." , of to “ of , , , . in no . it it it , it it it , ; . in , So . to — , few a - to at , to it — to it - to it it , , in is of a by , , to of , . it or an its it . , , , of a ; or a an in as a of , to . in is It us . of -d to an , of a be to the 's , in he of primarily be so is , . is on ; , all . in , of or to the intellect the the happenings around last week and yesterday and ay always get grip upon easier idea which fits with our own associations and habits urn then the modern newspaper and seeing that the production new novel new play occurs oftener than once blue moon amusing and the critic work can tested to , in of to as so in , appeal primarily the critic the things which speak Art noting this week , he it a , of or . the critic time and education comprehension turns the critics what less can those who presumably are more fitted ; if , ”, is as , of . to be a - at a , is to ” as “ “ , , he to , For whether we time arrive measure and appreciate and the early stages takes their teaching for the truth and gravely swallows That the simple and undeniable responsi fact and criticism may not burke bility for better for worse carries unmistakable influence the clearer view But we may perhaps gain bringing apparent lack the critical faculty nearer our own doorstep by the investigation T no he ? do . ( would seem nevertheless that had been led astray by appearances and that he had jumped wrong conclusion when finding small outward evidence the critical faculty he decided forthwith that intents and purposes the critical faculty did not exist Of course far his observation went was right Science of at in in , . of . Schopenbauer roundly asserted that for the most part there such thing the critical faculty he committed himself surely statement which any rate not wholly inaccurate reckoned little better than half truth Clear thinker though men and was and close observer manners reqnires enable meanwhile CRITICISM , in - , of of . , G AND HEN did , , - , , of of . , of to on ) , public CRITICS ! - a , on is it a am , (S I of 's to . on to to ; it in in a in in . of a or , to as . ' & s . do h St . , no is in a in him , , ." to . & of be . of ' - to is , :- in , - Co . & as , , . . , , of To of is * of of . in to in . of be the gramophone fees are before the Act comes into force , this name but tithe those whom the the absolute property the composer Had the Govern critics failed discover ment intended the publishers share these gramophone Tschaikowsky for interest take some rights they would not have inserted this special reservation example more less detail met the begin the Bill Indeed Mr William Boosey who connected Thening with but one man who understood with the firm Messrs Chappell letter May 4th 1911 wrote Times follows Nicholas Rubinstein Anton Rubinstein the dispose the final gramophone red erring that pianist and that clique celebrated minor publishers composers reap the and not the who will the composers who formed musical opinion right let the new Act the benefit this new statutory po price right explicitly that day would have him shall Russia that the said Parliament enact cases the property the composer Some them not Anton Rubinstein believe have receded from that Co appear Messrs Chappell wrote for the Press These were the critics whose position when advocating the formation The Society duty distinguish between good and bad was British Authors Composers and Music Publishers intelligently and Apart from the intention did they do this whole the Legislature however clearly heartedly did they condemn Tschaikowsky there reason why the composer should share that the gramophone fees with the music publisher The book Petersburg and both Paris he suffered publisher might just well demand share the author hearing his works first the bitter mortification magazine fees from the dramatic rights the editor played and then which work has been published serially ask have hissed And mark you works royalty share the author book publication delighting enrapturing which are now and the Messrs Chappell Co refer the advantage which the entire musical world works which modern judg composer gains by having his work placed the market ment are ear marked for immortality recognise that but not seem the composer who given the publisher But maybe you will have that this was marketable commodity Music publishers are publishers music not patrons fault the critics that the public the real they music are not entitled judge and settles the matter for itself control the property the Well composer every way because they may be his agents for does course the long run and putting certain form the market passing yours faithfully remarked the long run bas made igned few mistakes HERBERT THRING But the beginning does not Secretary Incorporated Society Authors judge questions this sort because cannot judge genius always stages ahead and the �THE AUTHOR . for . in is is , of ; in , of . - — to a no , of ; to to . on It to is it , I To a , I . of is a is no - , to on an be , . , of , - a of on on , - - so an , , a , of ; , in , ; . — , be ; his of , , I it of is of , . , in of , in in is , of , — , as a to a , . be . of , fit , to , to , is . so to , . It is , , it . of it it is a in or , on , , - a of . It , his if .” ; , equally ! — temptation also happen And speaking , it ? , the no . down , Then why not but the Dishonest doubt strong and anyway these things undeserved kick let them have is hill with an up get along nicely very the one can and the other with undeserved leg an of a , us ; brings reminder . temptation a of - ." in , - a , critics have their friends and enemies like personal point and from view . of a of In of — , a , ? a . Then the rest , be is is - , “ , of do we admit that the critic has some job there are still reasons why talent should not disclose itself for example wholly unheard thing for critic not write order Editors are human and therefore peccable hence business world where one get out not surprising must either get may be find the best however diegraceful reviews going the way the publishing firms who advertise most largely not always happens course but even aptitude for his of to or , so , he as did , by , of . , in . , as in it a . ? . , , a , as , . , no is - , , is a its a in is of - - to by to no in - a - to up be , . to , England alone exist men all too small unluckily there band number who have proved themselves over and good work done virtue over again and who have reached that pinnacle whence they may issue dictum wbich without hesitation the public may and does accept These few such few have that first class critics But , - in it -t in to up , is a - it be is of in of critical faculty What wonder then that Schopen hauer took things found them and jumped hastily the conclusion that for the most part the critical faculty not exist Now there shade shadow doubt . - , ; , in , in , , , in it it is or should that scmewhere there weak the chain For whether we study the present the past the same short coming obtrudes upon the notice the same apparent absence the matters there are many who could do This man however could not his limitations made that just impossible ordinary he was fact reporter scribbler shorthand notes lacking not only artistic education and experience but most woefully any knowledge the technique typical subjects And this much criticism things say that must and the nature For quite apart from the fact that cheap newspaper production criticism implies economy influence course with editors and managers there the further fact that those men greater parts those whose qualifications would more especially them for the task are rale indisposed follow the calling critic These occupied for themost part wemay well believe rather creative work 80 or , , , or — of , in lie a in , . ! - It what link circumstances For instance know estimable gentleman who served this few years back the staff well known provincial newspaper and who delivered judgment impartially and weightily music literature lawn tennis and prize fighting Now course there con ceivable reason why individual should not speak competent all these with authority force very an , in is in . It ; it , in treatment some unlooked for develop when some his Art the technique proclaims discovery scientist new then the public must they cannot under low and wait story elling stand But fiction romance why they have been brought from the nursery Every man woman and child this every other country country and there no getting away from born critic romance How then when the professional critics think one way and the public decides another may we not well beliere the critics be wrong Yet the opinion difference means unusual lengthy easy would write down catalogue critical errors science and art give them detail task offensive would certainly be ungrateful and filling volume perhaps many volumes with the result establish the proposition the hilt But quite apart from what has just been said and what might said common knowledge that criticism not necessary enquire whether But this evidence has really any bearing the case purposeless talk unless one talks the point and here think we shall find that this army incompetents too mild description are way pertinent the argument things begin with the very nature such any way represent the that these men cannot critical faculty which does exist they are merely fish out water pitchforked into criticism through of , , its , of ; , - on , of is . , it conception ment and deservedly so. The others — are the evidence majority a , of . or ; an is be , judgment when once understands and this event does understand another matter obviously when some genius music sculpture painting evolves unexpectedly some wholly fresh , place Schopenhauer to to to , a of a is a or as is in . , , is to , , -us A meets with the cold shoulder another play another novel crabbed from the commencement but achieves immediate success and within the limited period which with rare exceptions any romance must reckoned the life lives successfully Here food for thought for the public we know has proved the soundness their the huge earned “ breakfast occupation on three mornings We may pass over the fact that disagreement common amongst the authorities say there are two sides every for needless question and men can show discernment and intelligence and yet disagree What concerns more when the critics are solid agreement solidly agree and when the public just differ play novel hailed with flourish journalistic praise yet trumpets and chorus instructive out of four . of 168 �THE AUTHOR . the goal , seeing that this must surely then can any man doubt , with the facts before him , that the critical faculty , hide it and crush it how you will, must nevertheless be common enough ? And not only common but in a state of very special cultivation . reaching be inevitable , ARCHIBALD be of a , of be to of a , in by of its of it is . In of in , in to is in it is “ ", in to of 1 of , in , at , by , a of , a of of , to . a , , it , us be to ), in ( 1 in " “ . as to ; by at , of so be to of , by is , Mr MacGillivray . by is , as of by , , in . of õs , , . lawJ . : of . in A ", .” " . . at - E . , of of . “ . , , of ." , of .B ., he , , M of , for ; 's is it shown The Copyright Act 1911 Annotated with Appendix by containing Berne the Revised Convention MacGillivray LL the Inner Temple barrister Scotland Advocates the Faculty and member Digest Copyright the Law The Law Author Copyright and Insurance Law London Stevens Pp 209 and Sons Limited 1912 Price net , no in be to of for , , in to , , of . many and varied ”, is or to . , , he . in the date mentioned and prolongation The representatives particular and those who hold deceased artists their copyrights should realise that they are among the prolonged term the most conspicuous gainers existing rights affected will be but the owners existence in - in to ; - be . still capable of " in . . a of a is , in , of an is existing law the section the comment upon and the existing law being distinguished the note by different types existing that law reminds The expression the United the Act will not come into force Kingdom until July unless some earlier date fixed Order Council and that consequently ample time for some they there consider how will deal with valuable rights prolonged the Act some instances settle the question more pressing importance whether such rights will , , a , to , an of an is of . It . in , he , to but effected the Act table contents the Act itself printed section section with notes the Revised Convention Berne signed Berlin carefully compiled index November 1908 and The notes referred follow immediately the sections which they refer and consist comment upon summary the followed by the preceding section ' for “ , . it ” 's to in , , of the conditions under which the critic abilities are developed And seeing that not possible train humanity one direction without many convenient works class and consists short introduction which includes brief informing summary the principal changes to , do in . , , of be nothing narrow minded about him fads preconceived ideas will concede art that beauty may exist which has few charms him have found the science he will reckon and truth when once the truth has been demonstrated then and not before And finally his formed opinion will honest and courageous plays the part counsellor guide and friend and however interesting his criticisms may himself they are not for himself criticism and the needs outline Such new in be it it do of so , then far general may in of : as has gone seems said that the right men not enter the lists and some particular critics that they not play the game But this does not prove that the most part the critical faculty does not exist merely that does not disclose itself anyone who gives the matter And indeed moment serious thought must see that the critical faculty not only exists but must more great profusion ever exist The whole tendency higher age the time leads that way age education and marked refinement wbich we are taught consider and analyse and always look sympathetically on our fellow men The critic And these are the qualifications simply philosopher true critic fact one the firm faith that who searches for the truth every question there are two sides There , The argument clear critics upon the provisions Copyright Act may safely lawyers commended the notice not only but authors the wide sense which the all whose used the first section and term business deal their productions usually found most form follows that which or To else commentary concise the * " is — can HIS of it . . wound nothing , there 1911 . * a it it ; , as it a , . of be regretted it . for be , , so at things and the inevitable best only . DUNN is A . , 's is to , — at , no scoundrel doubt who lets the thought enter his yet some have done for the crisis head own bread and butter hand over one hard and stand by starving whilst another eats Pity indeed that the picture should thus paint sordidly helped itself But cannot reach the truth means rule cutting deep into the heart ACT , THE COPYRIGHT for It recalls a class of critics who , in some respects , may be said to stand in a category by themselves I mean the critics of technical work . These they reviewers , by the conditions under which write , are apt to meet with a temptation quite beyond the ordinary . They are, of course , experts --that is essential ; and , if expert , then it will happen often that they , too , will have written books on the very subject of discussion - for , that is the way with specialists . How , then , when a fresh competitor enters the field ? In a land of milk and honey and plenty of it , the suggestion might pass unbeeded ; but in the kingdom of literature there is no milk and honey - except the chosen few and precious little bread and butter man 169 �THE AUTHOR . , to nis of of a in so to , of . as , of of be to , of form . 16 , be . in exposition less drastic Geo c .5 1 & 2 in MacGillivray 11 Mr section of of refer the much in of do so " in . not here other works appears which that Act will , , , so it , if to - of of , by by . , - of 's the great measure we have recently frequent welcomed had received but always inadequate attention from the Legislature , 3 . of , or of of , - by to or the conditions and limitations dramatic works imposed upon the exercise Section those rights the Act naturally affords material for comment respect the paragraph which modifies the right the owner the copyright twenty five years after the author death and states conditions as passing " found timely and helpful we have suggested the profession which will draw direct not only profit from the difficulties calls atten which more those large and we may say tion but important classes brain workers who before the to of We sary musical works retain and now the authors which are their own Acts the protection unrepealed and literary writers have content summary procedure applied with the principle " - a be to is , . a presentation be made to the by the Act to given in dramatic performance further the exclusive right the Act upon non oral delivery conferred may those of their those authors , other than musical composers , who find themselves aggrieved by infringement . We are reminded that musical composers will remain a less so than class exceptionally favoured , although now , even when the Act comes into operation . It was sought Mr MacGillivray reminds adopt the provisions the Acts 1902 and 1906 protecting composers the needs other authors strenuously opposed all classes but this was compromise became neces Grand Committee that 's , of be , is to , in a upon that recitation costume may approximating different footing from one not to a possibility conclusion , reference In important summary remedies , an on (2 ), 11 section which makes unauthorised public performance punishable summary conviction this saving clause not inserted with the result that the question arises whether the Court might not per bound convict upon the prosecution former although he could not be proceeded against Again attention called the civil action wills. , be a in , . for occurrence . Sub -section 6 of section 2, for example , prevents the “ reading or recitation in public of any reasonable extract of any published work " from being an infringement of the sole right of public performance , which civil action may main tained but Mr MacGillivray points out that of the careful consideration of authors and who may be entrusted with the drafting it W in the light of Mr. MacGillivray 's observations that many will turn with interest , after satisfying themselves as to the matters of interpretation with regard to which he expresses no doubt . Instances can easily be given of doubtful points connected with transactions of not uncommon of this kind of so much conciseness of a statute which effected within the compass of thirty - seven sections , it might have been suggested in criticism that an Act of such brevity , in spite of all the lucidity with which it may be drafted , is likely to afford considerable scope for legal argument and judicial decision in the future . A treatise upon it written before any such decisions have been given naturally contains many suggestions as to doubtful questions and as to their probable solutions . It is to the consideration of problems As Mr. MacGillivray observes , it would have been much more satisfactory if the Act had provided explicitly that any bequest of the manuscript should be deemed to pass the owner ship of the copyright. He submits that this would probably be the interpretation which the Court put upon the passage referred would to , but he points out that doubt may well arise if a residuary legatee were to claim to be as such the owner of a copyright , and to argue that his right as such residuary legatee was superior to the prima farie right of the legatee taking the manuscript by specific bequest . by no The point is certainly means free from doubt , and may be commended to manuscript .” , his introduction . Had it been so , the concessions granted might have been which the Government more ample than in fact they were . When Mr. Sydney Buxton , at the dinner of the Authors ' Society , referred with just pride to the subject to which anyone may reproduce the work in question . The points arising as to this section are rather too intricate for discussion here , but another matter of obscurity , more easily sum marised , may be referred to . The new Act has a very important effect upon the doubtful , and if the expression may be allowed “ tiresome , " condition of the existing law as to unpublished writings of a deceased author, more especially in respect of letters . At the end of the 17th section , relating to post humous works , is a sub - section to the effect that the ownership of an author ' s manuscript after his death , jf acquired by his will, “ Shall be prima facie proof of the copyright being with the owner of the to 143 , and authors of works that have long before the public are reminded that their rights may be not only prolonged but enlarged , as for example by the addition of exclusive rights of recitation and dramatisation . protection accorded The enlarged to authors by the Act will be much more fully grasped by them after perusal of Mr . MacGillivray 's volume than by unaided study of the Act itself , and , indeed , after such perusal they may be inclined to congratulate themselves that his notes were not in the hands of those members of the Labour Party to whose “ socialistic demands " the writer refers in on page been . 170 �THE AUTHOR . its , , anor of , of its I . of a on ofa at , is is a , in is of . a I to ; , to , I is its of ; - , of a . , if in a , ? to of to . of a to do , on a of to no . to - its is by , of , , , by , , to : is of so , a of so - an C few a to it - a to in , , all , in of to . to at 's to on of to to , , , to to be at at in I am . , be It is , I , a in - to — , is , Yours faithfully , TAMEL , am I of be of it, . “ to , all , in ; of , in conclusion must say that after some experi competitions the literary world and good deal talk with candidates who bare entered my advice any writer with self respect them and above with any talent leave them strictly alone Sir ence , , . of - a to in , of of is is I - , of to ? of to It it , . . to , I . few a a is it , ; , to be a to . to it , of ! to of by , is a , a , of of - - we is on . in , it . the public eye my views But for one and not alone likely certainly think that such competitions the the disposal least laid work should judges necessary would always weed out the hopelessly poor but copy which weed out works that are good and uncommon clever and original possibly because some prejudice the sorter part seems me be prejudicial fairness the start and one would like know upon what go lines and roles the sorters are instructed of is us to of is of as a is in ; of of to a ” “ of at A is in of cleverest books that have been written during the might not stand any chance last five years taking prize since perhaps too bold and too outspoken greatly too original theme popular but the point that the MS was quickly bringing literature down mere trade level but crowd and lower the market standard creating very seriously false ratio addition . to be to it ; , , of in is of . to , 's . to he light some lucky chance has brought And acceptability according the standard the average certain the present day seems reader conformity machine made story carefully sifted any originality Yet are led understand ever the lookout for dis that the publisher originality Judges also coveries believe have complained the low level the average the competitions work submitted Can we wonder decide when they are only permitted apparently upon works carefully chosen for the sorters the purpose young friend cer mine has lately sent tain competition work which the opinion several literary men established reputation who know him novel unusual power This work undoubtedly very far above the average most original beautifully written and dealing with an absorbing and altogether novel idea the opinion judge and who have read those competent certainly one MS the freshest and of to a , to of to . , as it in is judges only such works may happen please his own taste The experience most that being who very far the publisher reader from being infallible his judgment the wares nearly erery great has handle the history rejections till book has been the same repeated is , to of is to . , in of to , through the entire mass MSS submitted but selection that the this preliminary process apt me and many others evil seems my mind lies the fact done The objection submitting the that the sorter bas the power upon the first chapter and con the perusal reject sequently not most fair minded man that work we wonder that the prize winning stories are generally flat nature that after inspiring lukewarm notices they expire early and their rarely heard again authors are competitions do another aspect these There the undoubted harın by bringing temporarily front writers who have usually no particular message believe their sudden success led and who are themselves literary giants the discouragement genius Surely the real talent and occasionally literary market already overcrowded the works being necessary for third rate writers without publishers hunt for fresh and doubtful talent by means easy at the present day for the get really good book unknown writer hearing respectable terms and the awards competitions not only much lower the standard It of to so , , , in be , no is to It . to be in in is of in of I ; yet I , , , of . ” “ in of to DEAR SIR , – I cannot help thinking the time has come when authors might venture make some protest against the manner sort which certain novel competitions are conducted the course the affairs These competitions are houses which institute them and the conditions are generally perhaps believe clearly laid down and general their methods are hardly fully open considering the altogether criticism think produce the false standards their results are apt eyes the public the ranks the novelists place protest not out particular injustice apt And one way many done the contributors the doubt necessary that the copy schemes subjected preliminary weeding sent should and one could hardly expect the judges wade of . in COMPETITIONS In NOVEL returned ” without having been before the judges this was self- evident . There can be little doubt as to the early accept ance of the novel in question by any house of standing , and that publication will bring young author success cannot course men tion either the name the author that the independent fancy rather author novel person and prefers his work make its way sort by its own pure merits but this furnishes me with required point the example few words subject that has often exercised my thoughts My point the evident unfairness such system where any work sent the mercy the sorter who may have corn that trodden for CORRESPONDENCE . 171 �THE AUTHOR . its of , I . , be , for it " — . , - of “ to its of of is be its of It . C . . ” by , of to , of , in B . S to in ., C on . , , . for . to , of of , of the be in , W , 19 of , , 's . . is of to of to welfare their fellow , its , of regulations it be of , , is of , no is in of . of the Society British Com the the passing whose excellent work Copyright Act one can deny but still true that the Society Authors considering the work has done and still doing has received very composers little support from the great bulk many included are not and cannot whom the Society British Composers under .) . the posers ED C on . . B the committee stage upon unremittingly and indifferent craftsmen We congratulate , to of . of reading taking that moment the and reported , and 1910 1911 was place S . watched the Bill that Society . of of . of it , , to be its , , the second From 1911 vigilance and interests and we regret state that some the great composers have shown themselves utterly callous .— , It . its . with proceeded Secretary to a of , to to a it , , its was the political situation their British Composers Berners Street any way refute Mr Wallace letter does not the paragraph referred All honour must given the Society British Composers work they have done but the Society British Composers all composers not representative Hon , by of . its of to a Owing that Yours faithfully WILLIAM WALLACE of , . . C , of , report printed and circulated the proceedings reported Trade the Board At later stage upon the Bill and sent own deputation that department was represented on which occasion prominent members by and its honorary counsel discussed the points specially affecting the composer could not introduced April 7th redoubled , , an , to . In B . S of . one the appeared before the members the Nothing further committee and gave evidence the committee could be done till the Report was issued and this was followed the Copyright special Bill 1910 The society then called meeting members discuss inter alia this Bill and invited members the Society subsequently attend and speak Authors 1909 may added first time being the well hand were satisfied neglected would not of , , in a July issues show that the have said enough membership spite its restricting composers serious aim had sympathies justify sufficiently its efforts towards wide all although the majority behalf reform members may never affected the gramophone clauses only point fair out that the has giren the Society Authors every facility for getting touch with and the composers realising that their members own special society had the copyright question think be by. , of on to be to it in . C . B . S to call witnesses now , . of an on in its representative would appear that allowed before the committee and give evidence certain points the Revised Convention Berlin 1908 Thus was largely owing the action taken that the Departmental Committee the originally whose duties were limited upon examination and report that Convention Royal Commission with power effect became clauses only in a of , 's of , a , on - composers had been British the committee the Society sented delay entered Composers without moment ignoring them protest against the injustice the composer behalf efforts Persistent undertaking the society receiving resulted gramophone which are considered . , Copyright and overlooked and were not repre Departmental Committee I was first formed as a 1909 Trade had , it 10th , March on of of in . an of , is In Times The announced that the Board their mechanical instrument rights before the At this date further the society became law by the went fully into practical issues created Bill B This conveys the impression that composers as a to take steps to safeguard their inte rests under the new Copyright Act , and that the Society of Authors alone acted on their behalf . very far from being the case for from This the first the Society British Composers took stating the case for the composer active part body neglected S : gramophone clauses are not altogether to the liking of composers , and the comuittee of the society regret that the Government have admitted the principle of compulsory licence into these clauses , despite the objections urged by the society on behalf of , though with one or two exceptions , without much help from , musical honourable composers . " “ The to . SIR , - In last month 's issue of The Author, page 132 , there is a paragraph referring to the Copyright Act , which is misleading . It runs thus On every point that concerned the composer the society drafted memoranda , which were sent either to the Board of Trade , to some member of the Government , or to the private members who were giving special attention to the composer 's welfare . Before the committee stage was over the society was invited by the President of the Board of Trade upon various points which had to confer with him arisen in discussions in committee , and this invitation was accepted in the light of official recognition of the status of the society as representing the composer alone . At the end of July , 1911 , before the report stage was passed , the society , anticipating the clauses ” might , and form that the “ gramophone ultimately to all did , take , sent a circular any members cautioning them against disposing its THE AND ACT. “ COMPOSERS COPYRIGHT ( BRITISH OF it THE SOCIETY in 172 �vii ADVERTISEMENTS . . / 1 , , /1 4 . 2 ; ; .) : am . . . . of to I ) : be “ a ." ." ." ) : “ I be , , , , .C . W , . , . C . W , . ." , 's . " beI of ! . , SECRECY , ABSOLUTE per PUNCTUALITY ; . , 1 , Carbon 000 , . I , is . . , O . J. ) it . ; am . , , ( . to . Sir December 4th 1911 have thank you for your prompt and most satisfactory work the typing excellent and extremely pleased with Signed MRS ARNOLD Sheffield , Herts . Albans , St . , Woodstock Rd . . . 9d , . E . , HERBERT CÆSAR Homefield S Camberwell a Client says and then send trial order satisfied . , GIRTON , Grove Lane with duplicate , . . A 1 , ; 000 words C , 2 8d . TYPEWRITING Dear I .C . W all , , , of , , LONDON STRAND descriptions Apply Every facility for placing work for prospectus free from Manager Literary Department per what Read LTD ., , AGENCY C 64 , THE WEINER a . per . , words 000 , 1 per Duplicates LITERARY AGENCY Typewritten etc Manuscripts . of by me 3d Terms . , , Charing Cross Road London guaranteed copies Is . , . C FOYLE BOOKS : ; approval W . on 2 . 1 , , /- ." ( E . . : " , L ' , , It is ACCURACY . . . G & HANDWRITING ATTENTION in . - , - . State Wants Books sent BOUGHT. Best Prices Given . W , 25 New at Second Hand at Half Prices cent disoount Ca ' at to ., , and AUTHORS . , Technical Medical Theological for all examinations , , etc , Educational 135 DIFFICULT , , LITERARY alogues free DECIPHERING Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial send yon work com pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would child play and you return the manuscript the time requested without one single inaccuracy nothing short marvellous . . including Commercial EXPERT IN to , .St . Albans all subjects on Homefield 1 , , 1 ( , , Maxwell House Arundel Street Strand FOWLER . . , . 1 /2 P .O , . c SAMPLE FOR & & TYPEWRITING MISS . - Strand , , PENCIL paper SEND SOUTHAMPTON Literary Agents Norfolk Just the thing for Authors and Business Men Removes writing and blots immediately and without injury Herbert Cæsar Isle Dimond Road Bitterne Park St . & INK ERASING IOHN . , IST ! NEW French and Spanish typed Cromb Lennox House SOMETHING copies copies Opinions selectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears extremely MRS NESBIT BLAND NESBIT pleased beautiful work you MRS TOM GODFREY think must treasure trove you all authors who have the good fortune hear You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN have nevermet with anything approaching your intelligence carefulnessand promptitude RICHARD PRYCE Esq The work conld not better done . , W ), ( , LONDON Cotterill 000 words 000 words to ." in , ROAD Story work 9d Plays ruled and covered Novels : “ I it , , in to to a to Typewriting Offices Established 1893 223a HAMMERSMITH Dramatic Typewriting ( to it is , , , toas is . I of SIKES and SIKES West Kensington The Literary , : . . . , to . I , , of ., of Hindhead " I , Surrey writes my novel have just completed the revision which you typed and should like thank you for the admirable way the you work was done Considering that the manuscript was sent without laving beencorrectedor even read and that my handwriting legible, always particularly that obvious not am told required perception well as care something niore than simple produce such resulta result which mechanical accuracy conjunction with your moderate charges, seems me be the best recently answers the criticisms which have been directed upon the work of typists the columns of TheAuthor ESQ . . . E . . It is HUBERT WALES . . TYPEWRITING �ADVERTISEMENTS . Two popular Hotels TYPEWRITING . Send your order now . , , . . , /6 ' /- . . d 7 /6 5 Six 3 . ." , ." ., to , Co & be . ). ( . . , ; 1, , BEDFORD 1, . 000 , 20 carefully MSS carefully mss per 10d '' . Authors Authors typed 64 , 20 , SECRETARIAL . WORK BUCHANAN , CONQUEST & & , E .C . , TYPEWRITING OFFICES Bucklorsbury for THE SOCIETY . London , , them OF . ." it : " is a . , . , , : , S . W . . G , . K . , . Telephone No 5537Westminster Baron de Worms Chesterton Canon Swallow Hilaire Belloc Esq and Others specimen Many Many Testimonials of which the following thanks for the excellent work and the promptnesswith which has beendone VICTORIA STREET Recommended by Mr Miss Gertrude Tuckwell by . , Row pleased ). - MISSES and Published Bouverio Street ., 10 , LD at . Co , & , , YIEWSLEY MIDDLESEX AGNEW , , 12 , 82 . Bank , : BRADBURY on , : , , .C ., E . , , 8d EXCELSIOR . : to Millbrook Road ( , 1 on . , Cheap duplicating 21 TYPEWRITING . I . R ." , . M .- by ed , 15 Print will who AUTHORS INCORPORATED) ( , . .9d of /. , 1 . ' in ; . New Address ROAD Paternoster Neatness and accuracy with 000 promptness 7d per Plays ruled over 000 od words carbon copy free . " M . R . HORNE invited LYNWOOD TYPEWRITING Tel WIMPOLE are , ; & , .C . bound DRACUP cation MISS make arrange CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS POST FREE ON APPLICATION and ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS Miss HORNE has typed for me literary matter the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words have nothmg but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she FRANK SAVILE does her work London consider MSS and advise free Please write before sending MSS , , . . , . P . A . to , , , London W TYPEWRITING Authors MSS copied from per 000 duplicate Plays and General words Copying appli List and specimen work application . , by ; , 1 1s . , . , ., . 1883 every description promptly and intel higently copied from per 000 words special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and corrections French and German typewriting undertaken and typewritten translations supplied Testimonials from authors scientists engineers architects barristers Reference kindly permitted Messrs Watt Son Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand communicate with Ltd Publishers E .C Manuscripts Courses Thackeray Publishing for to , , , . Established of , 35 - LONDON 8464 Central . . HILL LUDGATE Telephone Hote Bookcraft London AUTHORS wishing ments OFFICE E C TRANSLATION AND SHORTHAND — “ — " . . S E Addresses Thackeray Hotel to , , , ' Telegraphic . , , 'S . TYPEWRITING from Full Tariff and Testimonials Kingsley Hotel GILL . , , . . , , LONDON Table and Hote Dinner d Hill , , Herne , , Table Herne Hill BRAINS single Breakfast Road Norwood Attendance Bedroom , MISS RALLING 38 . , . . small receive attention personal . my London Loungee every Floor Passenger Lifts Bathrooms Billiard and Spacious Dining Drawing Writing Reading Fireproof Floors Perfect Sanita and Smoking Rooms Night Porters Telephones tion , , orders large or All MRS , on . , Hart Street Bloomsbury Square . LOW BEST . .. prices are Museum . , . ! THE London KINGSLEY HOTEL . - WITH always is My Near the British ADDS TONE to WELL IT work Great Russell Street _ Get all your My THACKERAY HOTEL , SEASON work TYPED IN A WORD , the British Museum . Opposite etc Playwrights . London . To Authors , Clergymen Central in at viii � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1912-03-01 Volume 22 Issue 6 Pages Page range in volume 141–172 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19120301 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXII.- No. 6. MARCH 1, 1912. (PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGK ... 141 141 Notices The Society's Funds List of Members The Pension Fund Committee Notes ... Books published by Members ... Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes... Gramophone Records Action for Libel ... French Law Case ... Magazine Contents How to Use the Society ... Warnings to the Producers of Books... Warnings to Dramatic Authors 141 142 145 147 149 152 154 155 155 156 157 157 157 PAGE Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays 158 Dramatic Authors and Agents 158 Warnings to Musical Composers 158 Stamping Music ... 158 The Reading Branch 158 Remittances 158 General Notes 159 Committee Election 159 A Remarkable Agreement 160 A Literary Agency Agreement The British Society of Authors, Composers, and Music Publishers . Critics and Criticism The Copyright Act, 1 160 Correspondence ... 171 ::::::::: 165 167 • Ø G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS. Ø “Good comedy, genuinely witty, and never vulgar.”—Daily Chronicle. THE SHAPE OF THE WORLD. 6)= By EVELYN ST. LEGER.. Author of “ Diaries of Three Women of the Last Century." mer THE MAUVE LIBRARY. A Series of short Novels of Sentiment-fresh, happy and innocent. Each with Frontispiece. 2/- net. “EVERYBODY'S LONESOME,” by Clara E. Laughlin. “A MELODY IN SILVER,” by Keene Abbott. “THE END OF A SONG," by Jeannette Marks. *** Authors are invited to send MSS. suited to this series. Please ask for Descriptive Circular. 24, BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, LONDON, W.C.  ## p. 140 (#572) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O.M. COUNCIL, SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. | THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL CURZON, JUSTIN MCCARTHY. SIR WM.KEYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. G.C.S.J. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. AVEBUKY, P.C. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. SIR GILBERT PARKEL, M.P. J. M. BAKRIE. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. SIR ARTHUR PINERO, SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. THE RIGHT Hon. Six HORACE ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY. PLUNKETT, K.P. F. E. BEDDARI), F.R.S. SIR RIDER HAGGARD. HESKETH PRICHARD. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. Mrs. HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET'). ARTHUR RACKHAM. THE RIGHT Hon. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. OWEN SEAMAN. RELI., P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT. G. R. SIMS. THK Rxv, PROF, BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS. DR. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, The Right Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. FRANCIS STORR. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BOBGH. JEROME K. JEROM E. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. Mus, Doc. HALL CAINE. J. ScorT KELTIE, LL.D. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, J. W. COMENS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. H. G. WEILS. EGERTON CASTIK, F.S.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. PERCY WHITE. EDWARD CLODD. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON W. MORRIS COLLES. SHAW). THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., THE HON. JOAN COLLIER. MRS. MAXWELL (M, E. BRADDON). P.C., &c. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. AYLMER MAUDE. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman- Dr. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT. ARTHUR RACKHAM. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBE. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND, AYLMER MAUDE. FRANCIS STOBR. J. W. COMYNS CARR. HESKETH PRICHARD. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman--R. C. CARTON. RUDOLF BESIER. JEROME K. JEROME. | G. BERNARD SHAW. C. HADDON CHAMBERS. W. J. LOCKE. MISS E. M. SYMONDS, ANSTEY GUTHRIE. JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY. JAMES T. TANNER. Miss CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALEIGH. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-Dr. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. | MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE, ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE. GRANVILLE BANTOCK. CECIL FORSYTH, ARTHUR SOMERVELL. PERCY C. Buck, Mus. Doc. John B. McEwEN. HERBERT SULLIVAN. THOMAS F. DUNHILL. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HOWARD TALBOT. Mus. Doc. / WILLIAM WALLACE. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. H. A. HINKSON. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SULLIVAN. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. | M. H. SPIELMANN. ART. The Hon. JOHN COLLIER, John HASSALL, R.I. ARTHUR RACKHAM. Bir W. MARTIN CONWAY. J. G. MILLAIS. | M. H. SPIELMANN. FIELD, ROBOOK & Co., 36, Lincolu's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G. HERBERT THBING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, 8.W. ) Soncilors. Solicitor in England to La Société des gens de Lettres Legal Representative in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, 8.W.  ## p. 140 (#573) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. TYPEWRITING. - PLAYS MR. FORBES DAWSON Authors' MSS. carefully and accurately typed, 8d. per thousand words ; paper extra. “ Remington ” machine. (Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors), An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every class of character, play, and theatre. MISS D. BARFOOT, Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction. Curdridge, Author of plays produced in Great Britain Botley, Hants. and America. Adapter of several novels to the stage. ARTISTS GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE Capable of illustrating Books in Colour or Black and - NO THEORIES. — White, are invited to communicate by letter with No charge for reading and giving a practical | Messrs. J F. BELMONT & CO., opinion on a play. L 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. Knows the best people in the dramatic world, and has gained the necessary experience for this A BARGAIN. class of work on the stage itself, in association The Great Barrier Reef of Australia. with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and Exquisite Photographic Enlargements, originally published stage managers of his time. J. F. BELMONT & Co., Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. at £4 4s, net; a few slightly mount-soiled subjects from the set to be had at 2 - each, packing free, carriage forward. “An indispensable book of reference for authors and journalists."-- Daily Graphic. LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1912) Crown 8vo.) Price 6s. net. [995 pages. PRINCIPAL CONTENTS : - Authors' Directory ; Literary Agents ; Typists ; Indexers ; Translators ; Booksellers; Proof-correcting, etc.; Law and Letters ; British, American, Canadian, and Indian Periodicals (with a classified index and full particulars for contributors); Royalty Tables ; Publishers (British and Foreign) ; Classified List of Publishers' Requirements (new feature); Literary Societies and Clubs ; A classified list of cheap re- prints (93 different series). Opinions of Authors: _"Many thanks for the help which the Year Book now affords."-" The Year Book is a great boon to authors, and this year is better than ever."-"I have found The Literary Year Book & very valuable book of reference."-"I take the opportunity of telling you how great a help the book is to me as an author and as a working jonrnalist." "A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."- The Author. IMPORTANT TO AUTHORS. In the “ Law and Letters " Section will be found a careful and able exposition of the new Copyright Act (1912). Of all Booksellers, or of the Publishers- GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., 68, Carter Lane, London, E.C. What the Papers say about some of MURRAY & EVENDEN'S RECENT SUCCESSES. RIQUILDA, by MRS. KENDALL PARK. "Those who enjoy the historical novel will welcome “Riquilda,' which not only gives an interesting picture of life in Spain in the Tenth Century, but rings with the stir and clash of battle, the sacking of convents, and the mustering of brave men under the banner of the true Church, in defence of their country and their faith against the infidel Princess Riquilda, the daughter of the Sovereign count of Barcelona, is a very sweet and natural girl in spite of her royal birth, and of course she is loved by two men, one a brave and gentle knight, who wagen war against the invading Saracens, the other a traitor, who deserts to the Moorish camp and betrays his country into the hands of the enemy. But Felipe de Cerdana the traitor, is treated with a touch that is poetic, and his feverish passion for Riquilda, which is humble and tender, as well as cruel and revengeful, has something more living about it than one finds in the ordinary lover of the novel. The whole book is vivid and stirring, and succeeds very thoroughly in carrying with it the atmosphere of the early Middle Ages." The Morning Post. The author depicts with remarkable force and power the glorious past of old Barcelona, and on this warlike foundation she has based a stirring romance distinguished by many of the characteristics of the best historical fiction ... Mrs. Kendall Park's style possesses much animation, and her descriptive passages are excellent. From a historical as well as a romantic point of view, the book is a deeply interesting one, and cannot fail to be read with pleasure "-- New York Herald (Paris). MICHAEL, by EVELYN BARBER. "Michael Beresford. the hero, is a typical joung Sheffielder of his class whom Miss Barber has focussed with almost pitiless exactitude. Miss Barber s heroine is extremely attractive, and we have also little snapshots of quite delightful hamour-Rebecca Beresford, Uncle Horatio. Cousin Drucilla, and others. There are, too, some interesting passages anent the Boys Brigade, and others describing the work of a Women's Settlement in the slums. We read the book with so much interest and enjoyment as to cause us to look with pleasurable anticipation for its successor. Shefeld Daily Telegraph "Will make good reading in households that are not infected with the diseased forlu of the modern spirit.' It is fresh and wholesome. '-Scotaman. IRRESPONSIBLE IMPRESSIONS OF INDIA, by E. GEO. TURNBULL. "A chatty little volume which affords a wonderfully vivid view of Indian life and character. Mr Turnbull is observant, and his book is more meritorious than many more ambitious works. Dundee Adı ertiser "With all the sparkling wit and satire with which the little book teema, it conveys a bird's-eye view of Indian life, character, and custom, which is delightful to the man who knows not India-to the Anglo-Indian it will have a double attraction"- Derbyshire Times. MURRAY & EVENDEN,LTD., Pleydell House, +leydell St., Fleet St., E.C.  ## p. 140 (#574) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Publications of the Society. 1. THE ANNUAL REPORT FOR THE 8. THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. CURRENT YEAR. Price 1s net. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). Price 2. THE AUTHOR. ls. not. Published ten months in the year (August and September omittel) devoted especially to the protection and main- 9. THE CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION tenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-inembers, IN GERMANY, AUSTRIA, HUNGARY, 8d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from AND SWITZERLAND. By ERNST LUNGE, 1892, at 108. 60. net, per vol. J.U.D, Price 28, 60, net. 3. LITERATURE AND THE PENSION LIST. By W. MORRIS COLLEB, Barrister-at 10. FORMS OF AGREEMENT ISSUED BY Law. Price 38. net. THE PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATION ; 4. THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIETE DES WITH COMMENTS By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER GENS DE LETTRES. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, BESANT, 2nd Edition, Price 18, net. Price 1s, net. 5. THE COST OF PRODUCTION. 11. PERIODICALS AND THEIR CONTRI- (Out of print.). BUTORS. Giving the Terms on which the 6. THE VARIOUS METHODS OF PUBLI- different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. Price 61. net. CATION. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers 12. SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 61. net. explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. Price 38. net. 13. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT CON- ADDENDA TO THE ABOVE. VENTION AS REVISED AT BERLIN, By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts nollented at the office of the Society since the publication 1909. Price 1s. net. of the "Methods," With comments and advice. Price 28. net. 15. DRAMATIC AGENCY AGREEMENT. 7. COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM. 3d, net. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copy. 16. LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT. right Bill. By J. M. LELY. Price 1s. 6d. net. 34. net. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.] ORDER IMMEDIATELY from your Library, Bookseller or Bookstall. JUST READY.-One of the most INTIMATE & INTERESTING Books of Tropical (and Topical) Verse ever published. By the author of "THE SEDUCTIVE COAST," Etc. A CALABASH OF KOLA NUTS By J. M. STUART-YOUNG. Demy 8vo, 126 pp., with an additional Glossary, 2s.6d. net. When, just about two years ago, Mr. Stuart-Young published "The Seductive Coast," rhymes dealing with life in Western Africa, there were not lacking critics to lift their hands in shocked amaze at what they termed the "exceptional daring" of the author's outlook on the moral and social conditions of life in Nigeria. The Birmingham Gazette gave the lead to a juster interpretation :- "Rarely do we meet with work which so unmistakably conveys the impression of spontaneity and sincerity, combined with an admirable technique. . . Mr. Stuart-Young is a man who feels strongly, who expresses what he feels, and who is skilled in verbal expression. As sheer art work his pages are admirable. There is a virility which commends his work where simpler sentiment would fail," and so on. The Daily Telegraph recognised that here "was no lover of sensationalism. Whether telling of white men and women, of their loves and their tragedies, or of the stranger folk among whom his lot is cast on the Niger Bank, the author always shows himself possessed of the best qualities of the story-teller." The Oxford Times found in the book "a subtle witchery which haunts the mind." while Reynolds acknowledged that here at last was someone who "appreciates the tragedy and pathos of native Africa." This new book is strangely appealing-it will be read by thousands of exiles, - and appreciated by thousands of their relatives in the Old Country. - LONDON: LYNWOOD & Co., Paternoster Row, Publishers.  ## p. 140 (#575) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. LOW callaw Indian thue | Letters, Documents, Clippings, found instantly by the Globe Wernicke Vertical Filing System. Suman Egyption English EG Dutch Orectore Chinese Beltis C -D Byzantine Buddhist Carts & brafts A-J You know, of course, the necessity for filing away correspondence, etc., so that you can turn to it at a moment's notice. The Globe-Wernicke Filing Cabinet enables you to keep a complete record of all corre. spondence, documents, political literature, reports of speeches, private notes, extracts from magazines, class publications, art portfolios, etc. Once installed, you will consider this Cabinet indispensable. It becomes what might be termed a private loose-leaf encyclopædia, providing, at all times, an absolutely up-to-date reference work from various authorities. The system permits of easy and immediate reference to any paper filed away, no matter how long ago. The Cabinet also possesses ingenious mechanical features not found in other Cabinets. Scrap B ooks are out of date. The illustration above shows the up-to-date — method of filing.- The extracts and clippings are put into tabbed folders which are alpha- betically arranged according to sub- ject. Handsomely finished Cabinets, mounted on leg bases, are furnished in Quartered Oak or Mahogany. Globe:1. zrnieke Note the hinged front which allows the whole drawer to open like a book. One-drawer, two-drawer, three-drawer, or four-drawer Cabinets can be supplied according to capacity required, and more “Units " can always be added. The Cabinet illustrated holds about 15,000 papers, with Folders and Guides. and, as an extra precaution against fire, can be had in steel, coloured and grained to resemble wood. See Catalogue (No. 27 V.F.) for full particulars, also Booklet on "How to File and Find Papers," free from: od The Globe-Wernicke Co. Office and Library Furnishers, 44, Holborn Viaduct, London, E.C.; 82, Victoria Street, S.W. ; 98, Bishopsgate, E.C.  ## p. 140 (#576) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. THE SE ERA ON - U E VOCION DROIT TAVISTOCK STREET, STRAND, W.C. A Play Competition, on exceptionally favourable lines, is being inaugurated by The Era (for three-quarters of a century the organ of the Dramatic and Musical World). The Judges are SIR JOHN HARE, MR. CYRIL MAUDE and MR. GEORGE EDWARDES. Full particulars are given in The Era, published weekly on Saturday mornings. Articles on the technique of playwriting are now appearing in The Era. They are written by a play wright, and should be studied by all who desire to be successful in this branch of literature. See Saturday's “ Era.” mol An Indispensable American Journal. “Those who wish to know in a general way what is being done in the literary world in America cannot do better than subscribe to THE DIAL, a semi-monthly journal devoted entirely to literature. We will undertake to say that no one who is interested in literature would regret acting on our advice, and arranging for THE DIAL to rub shoulders twice a month with their Spectator, Athenæum, or Academy. . . . From whatever point of view you look at it—value of its literary contents, or its variety, or the excellence of its mechanical production—THE DIAL is entitled to a place with the best that any country can produce. . . . We again advise our readers who wish to keep the 100 millions of America in their eye to watch THE DIAL.”—THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR (London). Specimen copies of THE DIAL, together with a special offer for trial subscription, will be sent gratis to any reader of THE AUTHOR upon request. ADDRESS “THE DIAL” COMPANY, 410, SOUTH MICHIGAN AVENUE, CHICAGO.  ## p. 141 (#577) ############################################ The Autbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXII.—No. 6. MARCH 1, 1912. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. D OR the opinions expressed in papers that are F signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. TROM time to time members of the Society n desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. The Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. VOL. XXII. LIST OF MEMBERS. M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. 142 (#578) ############################################ 142 THE AUTHOR. end of the list for the convenience of those who PENSION FUND. desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. The list printed below includes all fresh dona- tions and subscriptions (i.e., donations and subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged) received by, or promised to, the ſund from October 1, THE PENSION FUND. 1911. It does not include either donations given prior to October 1, nor does it include sub- TN January the secretary of the society laid scriptions paid in compliance with promises made I before the trustees of the Pension Fund the before it. accounts for the year 1911, as settled by the The full list of annual subscribers to the fund accountants, with a full statement of the result of appeared in the November issue of The Author. the appeal recently made on behalf of the Fund. The secretary would like to state that he has After giving the matter full consideration the received three bankers' orders in answer to the trustees instructed the secretary to invest the sum recent appeal, unsigned, without any covering letter. of £500 in the purchase of Antofagasta and He would be glad, therefore, if those members who Bolivian Railway 5%. Preferred Ordinary Stock may have sent in these orders, recognising them and Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock. from their description, would write to the secretary The amounts purchased at the present prices are on the matter." £237 in the former and £232 in the latter stock. Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the London, The trustees desire to thank the members of the County and Westminster Bank, Maidstone. society for the generous support which they have Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National given to the Pension Fund, and have much pleasure Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W. in informing the Pension Fund Committee that Bankers' Order for 5s. drawn on the London, there is a further sum available for the payment of County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W. another pension in case any application should be made. The money now invested amounts to Subscriptions. £4,846 198. Hd., and is fully set out in the list £ $. d. below :- Oct. 5, Bungey, E. Newton . 0 10 0 Oct. 6, Beale, Mrs. W. Phipson . 0 5 0 Consols 23% ........ .... £1,312 13 Oct. 12, Hannay, J. 0. . Local Loans.............................. 500 0 0 Oct. 12, Mrs. Humphry Ward, an addi- Victorian Government 3% Consoli- tional subscription for 1912 dated Inscribed Stock... 291 19 11 --13 . . . 5 00 London and North-Western 3% Nov. 9, Dailey, R. H. . . 0 5 0 Debenture Stock .................... 250 ( 0) Nov. 10, McCormick, E. B. . . ( 10 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Nov. 10, Salter, Miss E. K. 05 0 Trust +°. Certificates ........ 20000 Nov. 14, Kenny, Mrs. L. M. Stacpool ( 5 0 Cape of Good Hope 34% Inscribed Nov. 18, Hichens, Robert. 3 3 Stock ......... 200 0 0 Nov. 20, Snell, Miss Olive . . Glasgow and South-Western Railway Nov. 24, Locke, W. J. . 2 2 0 17. Preference Stock 228 0 0 Nov. 24, Gusse, Edmund. 1 1 0 New Zealand 31° Stock ............ 247 9 6 Nov. 25, Larken, E. P. 0 5 0 Irish Land Act 20%. Guaranteed Nov. 25, Underdown, Miss E. 0 5 0 Stock .................... .... 258 (0) 0 Nov. 25, Walkley, S. . . 05 0 Corporation of London 21% Stock, Nov. 25, Masefield, John.. 1 1 0 1927-57 ........ +38 2 + Nov. 25, Thurston, E. Temple. Jamaica 31%. Stock, 1919-49 ...... 132 18 6 Nov. 25, Rittenberg, Max . . 0 5 0 Mauritius 1° 1937 Stock ........ 120 121 Nov. 25, Paull, H. M. . ( 10 6 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald. . . 1 1 0 Land Grant Stock, 1938. 198 3 8 Nov, 25, Balme, Mrs. Nettleton. . 1 1 0 Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway Nov. 25, Barne, Miss M. C. . 5%. Preferred Stock ......... 237 00 Nov. 25, Sedgwick, Anne Douglas . 0 5 0 Central Argentine Railway Ordinary (Mrs. Basil de Selincourt) Stock .. 232 0 0 Nov. 25, Lerden, Walter . . 010 0 Nov. 25, Channon, Mrs. Frances : 0 10 0 Total . .... £4,816 19 Nov. 25, Toynbee, Paget. . . 0 10 0 ༤༌ ༤་ . 0 0 · · · · · · · ,. . . . ..........  ## p. 143 (#579) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 143 . 2:2:, . 0 OroO-100olto eror eroro Ourer ·'. . £ 8. d. £ s. d. Nov. 25, Hood, Miss Agnes Jacomb. 0 10 0 Dec. 4, Heath, Sidney . . : 0 5 0 Nov. 25, Gilliat, The Rev. E. . . 1 1 0 Dec. 5, Macnamara, Miss Marg Nov. 25, Macdonald, Greville , . 1 1 0 Dec. 5, Clodd, Edward . Nov. 25, Allen, Rev. The G. W.(2 years) 0 5 0 Dec. 5, Little, Mrs. Archibald Nov. 25, Russell, G. H. . . . 0 5 0 Dec. 5, Morton, Michael nael . . . 1 1 0 Nov. 25, Osgood, Mrs. Irene . . 10 10 0 Dec. 6, Meredith, Mark . : : 0 0 Nov. 25, Trench, Herbert . . 0 10 0 Dec. 8, Broster, Miss D. K. . : 0 5 0 Nov. 25, Murdoch, W. G. Burn. . 0 15 0 Dec. 11, Orczy, The Baroness . . 1 1 0 Nov. 25, Knowles, Miss Margaret . 1 1 0 Dec. 12, Bennett, Arnold . . . 5 0 0 Nov. 25, Bond, R. Warwick . . 1 1 0 Dec. 12, von Holst, Gustav 0 5 0 Nov. 25, Stockley, Mrs. . 0 10 6 Dec. 16, Cromartie, The Right Hon. Nov. 27, Tyrrell, Miss Eleanor. 0 10 0 the Countess of (additional Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss S. T. . 1 0 0 subscription) . . 0 10 6 Nov. 27, Sedgwick, Prof. A. (5 years). 1 1 0 Dec. 16, Laurance, Lionel . . . . 5 0 Nov. 27, Arnold, Mrs. J. O. .. 0 10 0 Dec. 16, Allen, Mrs. Grant. . . 0 5 0 Nov. 27, Weaver, Mrs. Baillie .. () 10 0 Dec. 18, Haultain, Arnold . 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Drake, F. Maurice : 5 0 Dec. 18, Pollock, The Right Honble. Nov. 27, Stewart, J. C. MacDougall 5 0 Sir Frederick, P.C... .. . . 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . . 1 1 0 Dec. 20, Carr, Miss Mildred E. . . 0 10 0 Nov. 27, Lucas, E. V. . . 100Dec. 20, Lewis, The Rev. Arthur : 0 5 0 Nov. 27, Hollins, Miss Dorothea 0 10 0 Dec. 30, Dodge, Miss Janet . 0 5 0 Nov. 27, Bagnall, Miss L. T. . : 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Fitzgerald, Menie Muriel . 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Young, Ernest . 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Fuller, Sir Bamfylde . : 0 10 0 Nov. 27, Teixeira de Mattos, Alexander 0 10 6 1912. Nov. 27, Collier, The Hon. John 1 1 C Jan. 1, Worsley, Miss Alice . . ( 5 0 Nov. 27, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs. . : 0 5 0 Jan. 2, Sturt, George. : : 0 5 Nov. 27, Orde Ward, The Rev. F. 0 5 Jan. 2, Wicks, Mark (in addition to Nov. 28, Harraden, Miss Beatrice : 220 present subscription). . ( 5 0 Nov. 28, Carlyle, The Rev. A. J. Jan. 3, Northcote, The Rev. H. . . Nov. 28, Montrésor, Miss F. F. . 1 1 0 Jan. 3, Worsley, Miss Alice . . Nov. 28, Jones, Henry Arthur. 1 1 0 Jan. 3, Phipson, Miss E. (in addition Nov. 28, Pryor, Francis . . . + 4 0 to present subscription) Nov. 28, Whiteing, Richard . 0 10 0 Jan. 3, Hedgcock, F. A. .. . (50 Nov. 28, Caine, William . • 1 1 0 Jan. 5, Matcham, Mrs. Eyre .. Nov. 28, Tuttiett, Miss M. G. . Jan. 8, Stayton, Frank .. 0 5 0 Nov. 28, Caulfeild, Mrs. Kathleen Jan. 8, Canziani, Miss Edith . . 0 5 0 Nov. 28, Breaknell, Miss Mary. 0 5 0 Jan. 10, Ropes, A. R.. 1 1 0 Nov. 28, James, Miss S. Boucher . 1 1 0 Jan. 12, Francis, René . 0 10 0 Nov. 28, Martin, Miss Violet . . Jan. 15, Pollock, Miss Edith (in addi- Nov. 29, Pakington, The Hon. Mary. 0 5 0 tion to present subscription) 0 5 0 Nov. 29, Chase, Mr. and Mrs. Lewis Jan. 27, Hutchinson, the Rev. H. N. . 1 1 0 Nathaniel 5 0 Feb. 7, L. M. F., per month during Nov. 29, Skrine, The Rev. John H. 1 0 0 1912 . . . 1 0 0 : Nov. 29, Travers, Miss Rosalind. 5 0 Feb. 7, Letts, Miss W. M. . . . 0 5 0 Nov. 29, Graves, Alfred P.. . ( 5 0 Feb. 8. Cooke. W. Bourne . . . 1 1 0 Nov. 29, Shaw, Fred. G. . . Feb. 8, Annesley, Miss Maude. 0 Nov. 29, Narramore, William . 5 0 Feb. 9, O'Donnell, Miss Petronella : 0 5 0 Nov. 29, Waldstein, Charles . . 1 1 0 Nov. 29, Rutter, Frank 0 5 0 £95 8 0 Dec. 1, Lee, The Rev. Albert . 0 5 0 Donations. Dec. 1, Romanes, Mrs. Ethel .. 0 10 0 Dec. 1, Wilton, Margaret W. . 0 5 0 Oct. 10, Guthrie, Anstey. . 20 Dec. 2, Holme, Miss. 0 10 0 Oct. 11, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . . 3 3 0 Dec. 4, Thomson, Lieut.-Col 0 5 0 Oct. 19, Romanne-James, Mrs. C. 15 6 Dec. 4, Begbie, Harold . . 1 1 0 Oct. 27, “ Olivia Ramsey" Dec. 4, Giles, Miss Edith J. F. . . 0 5 0 Nov. 3, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (3rd Dona- Dec. 1, Coulton, G. G. . . . 0 5 0 tion) . . . . 10 0 0 0 · ( · ༤་ ༄༅r ༤་ ༤r ༤་༤་ ༤ ༤་༤༤་ · . · . · . 0 · · · . ( · · · · · 5 0 · · · · · · · ·  ## p. 144 (#580) ############################################ 144 THE AUTHOR. · · · · · · . · · . · · · · £ $. d. £ $. d. Nov. 3, Tanner, James T. (5th Dona- Dec. 8, Falmouth, The Right Honble. tion) : . : : . 2 2 0 the Viscountess 220 Nov. 3, Balme, Mrs. Nettleton. 0 Dec. 8, Ord, H. W. . . . . ( 10 6 Nov. 4, Cayzer, Charles (3rd Donation) 30 Dec. 10, Hawkins, A. Hope . 10 0 Nov. 6, LeRiche, P. J. 10 6 Dec. 10, Pennell, Mrs. E. R. . Nov. 6, Daniell, Mrs. E. H. 10 0 Dec. 11, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit . 0 10 6 Nov. 13, Anon. . . . 90 Dec. 11, De Morgan, Wm. . 5 5 0 Nov. 20, Grant, John G.. 0 10 6 Dec. 12, D'Arcy, Ella Miss 0 10 6 Nov. 24, Jacobs, W. W. . 2 2 0 Dec. 16, Glenconner, Lady. . 2 ? 0) Nov. 24, Roberts, Morley. 1 0 0 Dec. 16, Royds, The Rev. T. F.. Nov. 24, Eckersley, The Res. J. 0 5 0 Dec. 18, Moore, Mrs. Stuart . 1 1 0 Nov. 25, Besant, W. H. . . 5 5 0 Dec. 18, J. P. P. . . Nov. 25, Hill, J. Arthur . 100 Dec. 18, Bremner, Robert L. Nov. 25, Tansley, A. G. . . 2 2 0 Dec. 18, Dawson, Frank .. Nov. 25, Gysi, Max. 10 Dec. 20, Tench, Miss Mary F. A. 0 5 0 Nov. 25, Lyttelton, Hon. Mrs . 1 0 0 Dec. 21, Clifford, Mrs. W. K. . Nov. 23, Savile, Frank 0 0 Dec. 22, Francis, Beard . . Nor. 25, Skeat, Prof. W. W. 10 Dec. 22, Horridge, Frank . Nov. 27, Hood, Francis . . . 0 5 0 Dec. 28, Dawson, Forbes . . . 0 10 6 Nov. 27, “ Olivia Ramsey" . 1 1 0 Dec. 29, Longard, Madame de pro- Nov. 27, Moffatt, Graham . . 1 1 0 thea Gerard) . Nov. 27, Mainwaring, Mrs. 5 5 0 Dec. 30, Workman, Mrs. F. Bullock : 100 Nor, 27, Maunder, J. H. . . . 1 1 0 Dec. 30, Swan, Miss Myra . . . ( 5 0 Nov. 27, Kennedy, E. B.: . () 5 0 Dec. 30, Blake, J. P. . . . . 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Galsworthy, John (in addition 1912. to subscription) . . 2 2 0 Jan. 2, Risque, W. H. . . . 010 Nov. 27, Oppenheim, E. P. 1 1 0 Jan. 2, Dart, Miss Edith . . . 0 10 6 Nov. 27, Harding, Commander Cl Jan. 3, “K.” . . . 0 10 0 R.N. . . 0 0 Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur. 1 1 0 Nor. 27, Moore, Miss E. Hamilton . ( 106 Jan. 3, Durrant, W. Scott . . . 0 5 0 Nov. 27, Pilley, John. .. 0 10 0 Jan. 3, Tighe, Henry . . 0 10 Nov. 28, Martin, Mrs. Clara T... 10 6 Jan. 3, Grant, Lady Sybil . 1 0 0 Nov. 28, McKellar, Campbell D. 0 0 Jan. 4, Smith, Bertram . 20 00 Nov. 28, Wroughton, Miss Cicely . 0 5 0 Jan. 4, Buckrose, J. E. . . . 1 1 0 Nov. 28, Rankin, Miss F. M. . 5 0 Jan. 4, Lathbury, Miss Eva Nov. 28, Harraden, Miss Beatrice 0 0 Jan. 5, Wilson, Dr. Albert . 0 10 0 Nov. 28, Gould, Gerald . . . 1 0 0 Jan. 5, Craven, A. Scott , . 0 10 0 Nov. 28, Hardy, Thomas 0. J. . 0 0 Jan. 6, Blundell, Miss Alice 0 10 0 Nov. 29, Maarten Maartens 5 0 0 Jan. 6, Garbutt, W. H. 0 5 0 Nov. 29, Bolton, Clement . 0 2 6 Jan. 6, Serjeant, Miss Constance 0 5 0 Nor. 29, Stutfield, H. E. M. 1 0 0 Jan. 9, Chamberlaype, Miss Effie Nov. 29, Gibbs, F. L. A... . ( 10 6 Jan. 9, Hamel, Frank Nov. 29, Spurrier, Steven. 7 6 Jan. 10, Allen, W. Bird .. Nov. 29, Kinloch, Alexander 1 1 0 Jan. 10, Crellin, H. M. . Nov. 29, Webling, Peggy. 0 5 0 Jan. 10, Smith, Herbert W. Nov. 29, Barclay, Mrs. Hubert . ( 10 0 Jan. 12, Randall, F. J. . Nov. 29, Gibbs, Miss C. E. . 0 Jan. 13, P. H. and M. K. . Nov. 29, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite 5 0 Jan. 15, Clark, Henry W... Nov. 29, Spielmann, Mr. and Mrs. M. 2 2 0 Jan. 17, Rankin, Mrs. F. M. . Nov. 29, Begbie, Harold . . 3 3 0 Jan. 18, Paternoster, Sidney . Nov. 29, Spiers, Victor . . 0 Jan. 20, M-Ewan, Miss Madge. Nov. 29, Wentworth, Gerald . Jan. 2.2, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila Nov. 29, Pryce, Richard . . 3 0 0 Jan. 22, Mackenzie, Miss J. . . (50) Nov. 29, Watson, Mrs. Herbert . . () 5 0 Jan. 22, Reiss, Miss Erna . . . () 5 0 Dec. 6, Toplis, Grace . . . . 0 5 0 Jan. 22, Grisewood, R. Norman. . ( 5 ) Dec. 6, Percival, Helen A. . . . 0 5 0 Jan. 23, Machen, Arthur . . . 1 1 0 Dec. 7, Graham, Kenneth . . . 10 0 0 Jan. 24, Williamson, C. N. and Mrs. C.N. 5 5 0 · · · · · · ·. · .. · · · · . . · . · . · . 1 1 . 0 · . · . · · · · · · · ooooo  ## p. 145 (#581) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 145 · · · ····· · · · · ··· · · · · ······ 0 £ 8. d. bad one from his point of view. The solicitor also Jan. 26, Way, Viss Beatrice . ( 5 0 reported that one case dealing with accounts had Jan. 30, Saies, Mrs. Florence H.. : 0 8 6 been settled during the month. Jan. 30, Weyman, Stanley (in addition The secretary then mentioned a case of infringe- to subscription). 1 0 ment of copyright in Australia by a bookseller who Jan. 30, S. F. G. 1 1 0 had imported an American edition, and it was Feb. 3, Douglas, James A. . . 1 0 0 decided to instruct the society's Australian lawyers Feb. 6, Parker, Mrs. Nella . 0 10 0 to take action. Another case of infringement had Feb. 6, Allen, Mrs. James 1. 1 1 0 been put down on the agenda, but the committee Feb. 10, Whibley, C. . . 0 10 6 were informed it had been settled. The secretary Feb. 12, Loraine, Lady 5 0 0 also read a letter from one of the members Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss K. . 0 5 0 respecting a claim against a paper for work done, Feb. 12, King, A. R.. . ( 10 ) and the committee decided to instruct the solicitors Feb. 13, Ayre, Miss G. B. . . () 5 0 to proceed, subject to the author being willing to Feb. 14, Gibson, Miss L. S. 0 5 0 co-operate. Feb. 15, Henley, Mrs. W. E. 1 1 0 The committee then discussed, at some length, an Feb. 15, Westall, W. Percival 5 0 article which appears in another column of "The Feb. 17, Raphael, Mrs. . . 0 5 0 Author," dealing with a publisher's forms of Feb. 19, Cabourn, John . . 0 5 0 agreement. Feb. 19, Gibbs, F. L. A. . . 010 An agency agreement wbich had been settled Feb. 21, Hinkson, H. A., and Mrs. .'110 by a sub-committee, and circulated to the members of the Committee of Management, was next read, £228 6 6 and adopted. A vote of thanks was passed to the The Editor regrets that Mr. Robert Hichens' sub-committee for the work they had done. The agreement, which is based on an agency agree- contribution of £3 3s, was put down as a donation, ment, settled some time ago by the Dramatic whereas it should have been entered as an annual Sub-Committee, is printed on another page. subscription. He hastens to correct the mistake. The committee then proceeded to elect a com- posers' sub-committee, as it had been decided to form a separate section of the society for composers, to work on the same lines as the dramatic section COMMITTEE NOTES. is working under the Dramatic Sub-Committee. The following gentlemen were elected and have consented to undertake the duties :- MEETING of the committee was held at the offices of the society on Monday, February Granville Bantock, 5th. After the minutes of the last meeting Percy Buck, Thomas F. Dunhill, had been read and signed, the committee proceeded to elect 18 new members and associates whose Cecil Forsyth, John B. McEwen, names appear on another page. This is one of the largest elections which has ever taken place in Sir Charles Villiers Stanford, any one month, since the foundation of the society, Herbert, Sullivan, Howard Talbot, and having regard to the satisfactory election in January, it is felt that the year 1912 has opened in William Wallace. an auspicious manner. The question of the Nobel Prize Committee was The solicitor reported the cases dealt with again before the Committee of Management. A during the month. In one case, relating to a letter from Lord Avebury, the Chairman of that dispute between a member and a publisher, which committee, was read, together with a communication had been adjourned from the previous month, the which his lordship had received from the Swedish committee decided to appoint an arbitrator under Academy. The committee decided to refer the a clause in the agreement making arbitration whole matter to the Council of the Society at its necessary. In the next case against the same next meeting. publisher it was decided to take immediate action to The annual report, which had been settled by a maintain the author's rights. The next question sub-committee, was adopted, and will be issued to was one between an author and his agent, and here, members and associates with the usual notice of after careful consideration, it was decided that no general meeting. help could be given to the author as he was bound Letters from the advertisement agents of The by his agreement, although it was an exceedingly Author were read raising certain points in the  ## p. 146 (#582) ############################################ 146 THE AUTHOR. delivery of their accounts. It was decided to refer them, with certain instructions, to the solicitors. It was decided to invest £150 of the Life Membership Subscriptions in the purchase of Antofogasta and Bolivia Railway Five per cent. Pre- ferred Ordinary Stock, and the secretary was authorised to carry out the committee's instructions. Two suggestions on minor points connected with the management of the society were considered, but it was felt that it would not be to the advantage of the members to adopt either of them. The secretary reported that two members had paid life membership subscriptions—Mrs. Stanley Wrench and Mr. Dudley Buxton. Cases. DURING the past month twelve cases have been placed in the hands of the secretary. Four of these refer to claims for the return of MSS., and in three cases the MSS. have been returned and forwarded to the members concerned. Two claims for accounts and money have been dealt with ; one has had to be transferred to the solicitors of the society, as the publisher refused to answer the letters which were written to him by the secretary ; the other case is still in course of negotiation, as the publisher, although he has answered the secretary's letters, has not as yet delivered the accounts. There was one case referring to breach of contract which has been satisfactorily settled, and one case in which accounts only were claimed. Two claims for money due to members are still open, as they have only recently come into the office. There was one case referring to the infringement of performing rights, which had to be taken in hand immediately. The secretary is glad to report that it has been terminated satisfactorily. There was also one case with regard to the settlement of the exact terms of a contract, which also has been negotiated. Seven cases out of the twelve are already at an end. This is a very healthy record. There are still three small claims open from the former months : the others have either been settled or handed over to the solicitors of the society. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. The February meeting of the Dramatic Sub- Committee of the Society of Authors was held at the offices of the society on Friday, the 16th. The minutes of the previous meeting having been read and signed, the secretary laid before the meeting an agreement which had been forwarded to the society by one of the members, purporting to be entered into between the Travelling Theatre Managers' Association and dramatic authors. The agreement was considered, and Mr. Raleigh explained at some length the position of the association. It was decided to appoint a sub-committee, consisting of Mr. Cecil Raleigh, Mr. R. C. Carton, and Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, to confer with the representative of the association, in order, if possible, to arrange satisfactory terms on behalf of the dramatists inside the society. The secretary received instruc- tions to enquire of the association's representative whether he would make an appointment to meet the sub-committee with a view to coming to some agreement. The contract for cinematograph productions, adjourned from the last meeting, was rediscussed. The secretary reported that he had as yet obtained no further information from the French society, as the report to be issued by that society was not yet completed, but would be forwarded when ready. The sub-committee decided to obtain information on the subject from other countries. The method of procedure to be followed in the settlement of the general treaty between the Dramatic Sub-Committee and the Dramatists' Club was discussed. It was decided to forward a letter to the secretary of the sub-committee appointed by that club to consider the treaty, and to enquire on what date the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the society and the Dramatists' Club Sub-Committee could meet in order to settle the final form of the treaty. The secretary was instructed to carry through the matter and report. February Elections. Atlay, J. B. . Athenæum Club, S.W. Ayre, Miss G. B. . Eastlemes, Colne, Lancashire. Baden-Powell, W., K.C.. 32, Princes Gate, S.W. Bayly-Jones, Miss Jane . 24, Torphichen Street, Edinburgh. Bernard, H. D'Oyly . . 101, Albert Bridge Road, S.W. Boys, Gerald E. Le Mesurier (Le Mesurier Boys) Barcelona, Spain. Brebner, Percy James . The Upways, Spencer Gardens, East Sheen, S.W. Brewin, The Rev. Robert. 106, Park Road, Loughborough. Bryan, Miss M. Theresa . Norden Court, Hen- don, N.W. Buchanan, Miss Emily H. Invera von, Christ- church, Hants. Buck, Percy C., M.A., Mus. 100, High Street, Doc., Oxon. .. Harrow-on-the-Hill. Buxton, Dr. Dudley W., 82, Mortimer Street, M.D. . . . . Cavendish Square, W.  ## p. 147 (#583) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 147 Worthington, A. M., C.B., F.R.S. Wright, William B. . . 14, Hume Street, Dublin. Yorke, Arnold . . . 30, First Avenue, Acton Park, W. Zangwill, Louis . . Authors' Club, S.W. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. mo Cantrill, Harold . . Dorridge, Warwick- shire. Chesser, Mrs. E. Sloan . Beauchamp House, Gloucester. Colvile, Rex . . . 15, Colinette Road, Putney. Dunhill, Thomas Frederick 17, Frances Road, Windsor. Forsyth, Cecil . . . Blandford Mansions, G., East Street, Baker Street, W. Fox, Esther T. . . . 69, Tressillian Road, St. John's, S.E. Freer, H. B. . . . Ardmore, Gravesend, Kent. Freestone, Saie. . . Hinton Chambers, Bournemouth. Gray, Miss Annabel . . 1, Mechlin Mansions, Brook Green, S.W. Griffiths, Miss N. . . Ridgeway, Dormans Land, Surrey. Hamilton, Cosmo . . L4 Uc. Albany, Picca- dilly, W. Hope, Graham . . . Women's Amalgama- ted Unionist and Tariff Reform Association, 39a, Maddox Street, Hanover Square, W. Jones, Hinton . . . 99, Hallam Street, Portland Place, W. Leigh, Miss Gertrude . Nesbit Cottage, Win- chelsea, Sussex. Livens, W. Howard (William Howard) coln. Morel, Jean . . . St. John's College, (Claude Odilé) H 2, Cambridge. O'Donnell, Miss Petronella Nelson Villa. The Beach, Clevedon, Somerset. Openshaw, Miss Mary . 37, Queen's Gate Gardens, S.W. Poole, M. C. Conway . E. I. United Service (Oslay) Club. Poore, Niss L. C. . . Rainhill, Liverpool. Simpson, Violet A. Sowerby, Getha. Spry-Palmer. Sugden, Charles . . 2c, Hyde Park Man- sions, N.W. Wallis, Arthur F. . . 15, Stanley Crescent, Webster, William H. . 31, Stratford Street, Dewsbury Road, Leeds. Whibley, Charles . . Wavenden Manor, Woburn Sands. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate. BIOGRAPHY. MRS. GASKELL: WITH SELECTIONS FROM HER WORKS. By MRS. ELLIS H. CHADWICK. Regent Library Series. 7 X 44. 387 pp. Herbert & Daniel. 28. 6d. n. CHARLES DICKENS AS EDITOR. Being Letters written by Him to William Henry Wills, his Sub-Editor. Selected and Edited by R. C. LEHMANN. 9 x 51. 104 pp. Smith Elder. 128. 6d. n. A COSMOPOLITAN ACTOR : DAVID GARRICK AND HIS FRENCH FRIENDS. By F. A. HEDGECOCK. 9 x 57. 412 pp. Stanley Paul, 10s. 6. n. CLASSICAL. CLASSIC MYTH AND LEGEND. By A. R. HOPE MON- CRIEFF. 83 x 51. 440 pp. Gresham Publishing Co. 78. 64. n. DRAMA. Two PLAYS,!By TCHEKHOF: THE SEAGULL, THE CHERRY ORCHARD. Translated by GEORGE CALDERON. 8 x 53. 155 pp. Grant Richards. 38. 6d. n. THE PIGEON. A Fantasy in Three Acts. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. 63 x 5. 83 pp. Duckworth. ls. 6d. n. CHAUCER REDIVIVUS. A Playlet for the open air or hall. By WILLIAM SCOTT DURRANT. George Allen & Co., Ltd. 6d. n. EDUCATIONAL, WONDERS OF PLANT LIFE. By S. LEONARD BASTIN. Cassell & Co. 38. 6d. W. FICTION SUCCESS. By Una L. SILBERRAD. 7 x 5. 316 pp. Constable. 68. THE PRISON WITHOUT A WALL. By R. STRAUS. 73 x 5. 307 pp. Heinemann. 68. THE DEVIL'S WIND. By PATRICIA WENTWORTH (MRS. G.F. DILLON). 73 * 5. 352 pp. Melrose. HONESTY. By M. E. FRANCIS. 74 . 320 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. THE PRINCIPAL GIRL. By J.C. SNAITH. 73 x 5. 312 pp. Methuen. 68  ## p. 148 (#584) ############################################ 148 THE AUTHOR. THE CURE. A Psychological Farce. By DESMOND COKE. MISCELLANEOUS. 78 x 5. 310 pp. Chapman & Hall. HAVOC. MOTHERCRAFT. By MRS. ELLIS H. CHADWICK. 77 x 5. By E. P. OPPENHEIM. 7 x 5. 349 Pp. 126 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons. lx. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. LETTERS TO LOO ISE ON LIFE, LOVE AND IMMORTALITY. A QUEEN OF CASTAWAYS. By John BARNETT. 77 x 5. By JEAN DELAIRE. 192 pp. William Rider & Son, Ltd. 308 pp. Methuen. 38. 6d. 28. 6d. n. RUTH OF THE ROWLDRICH. By MRS. STANLEY WRENCH. MUSIC. 78 * 5. 368 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. Exit ELIZA. By BARRY PAIN. 7 x 5. 120 pp. A FAIRY TALE. By THEODORE HOLLAND. Words by Cassell. 18. ROLAND CARSE. Boosey & Co., 295, Regent Street, W. THE SPINDLE. By ELIZABETH HARDEN. 356 pp. John MIRAGE. A Valse. By THEODORE HOLLAND. John Long. 68. Church Co., 45, Wigmore Street. THE RIGHT HAND. By J. BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. Everett NATURAL HISTORY. & Co. 6s. DEAD MEN'S BELLS. Ry FREDERICK NIVEN. 310 pp. THE MIGRATION OF BIRDS. By T. A. COWARD. The Martin Secker, 68. Cambridge Manuals of Science and Literature. 61 x 5. THE CHINK IN THE ARMOUR. By MRS. BELLOC 137 pp. Cambridge University Press. 18. n. LOWNDES. 73 x 5. 316 pp. Methuen. 68. BRITISH BIRDS' NESTS, How, WHERE AND WHEN TO THE COWARD. By R. H. BENSON. 73 x 5. 392 pp. FIND AND IDENTIFY THEM. By R. KEARTON. Part I. Hutchinson. 68. 93 x 61. 32 pp. Cassell. 7d. n. THE ROOM IN THE TOWER. By E. F. BENSON. 78 X 5. 338 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. POLITICAL. FIRE IN STUBBLE. By THE BARONESS ORCZY. 73 X 5, HOME RULE. By HAROLD SPENDER. With a preface by 410 pp. Methuen. 6s. THE RIGHT HONOURABLE SIR EDWARD GREY, BART. ETERNAL GLORY. By CARLTON DAWE. 73 x 5. 352 pp. M.P. 7 X 5. 180 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 18. D. Eveleigh Nash. 68. SAM BRIGGS: His Book. By RICHARD MARSH. 7 x 5. REFERENCE BOOKS. 304 pp. John Long. 68. Who's WHO IN SCIENCE (International). Edited by H. THE SINGING BONE. By R. AI'STIN FREEMAN. 78 X 5. H. STEPHENSON. 94 x 57. 323 pp. J. & A. Churchill. 312 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 28. n. THE THREE ENVELOPES. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND. SCIENCE. 73 X 43. 319 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. FOURTH REPORT OF THE WELLCOME TROPICAL RESEARCH CYNTHIA OF THE MINUTE. By L. J. VANCE. 78 x 5. LABORATORIES AT THE GORDON MEMORIAL COLLEGE. 318 pp. Grant Richards. 68. KHARTOUM. Vol. B. General Science. By A. BALFOCR, RUPERT OF HENTZAU. By ANTHONY HOPE. 61 X 4. M.D. 11 x 73. 333 pp. Published for the Department Nelson. 7d. n. of Education, Sudan Government, Khartoum. Ballière, MIRANDA OF THE BALCONY. By A. E. W. MASON. Tindall & Cox. 256 pp. Macmillan. 7d. n. 188. n. THE WOMAN HUNTER. By ARABELLA KENEALY, 7} x 5. TRAVEL. 334 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. THE ARCTIC PRAIRIES. By ERNEST THOMPSOS SETOS. ESTHER. By AGNES E. JACOMB. 74 x 5. 303 pp. 9 x 51. 415 pp. Constable. 12s. 60. 11. Heinemann. 6s. RUINS OF DESERT CATHAY. Personal Narrative of HERITAGE. By VALENTINA HAWTREY. 7{ x 5. 389 pp. Explorations in Central Asia and Westernmost China. Constable. 6s. By M. AUREL STEIN. Two volumes. 94 X 64. 517 pp. FELIX ('HRISTIE. By PEGGY WEBLING. 73 5. 345 pp. Macmillan. 428. n, Methuen. 68. SCENTED ISLES AND CORAL GARDENS. Torres Straits, THE ENDLESS JOURNEY AND OTHER STORIES. By NETTA German New Guinea, and the Dutch East Indies. Br SYRETT. 73 X 43. 317 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68. C. D. MACKELLAR. 9 X 54. 351 pp. Murray. 158. Il. THE GIFTED NAME. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS. 73 x 5. 307 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. THE CLOAK OF CONVENTION. By LESLIE MOORE. 75 X 5. 326 pp. Alston Rivers. 68. THE OPEN VALLEY. By HELEN H. WATSON (MRS. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY HERBERT A. WATSON). 78 X 5. 344 pp. Cassell. 68. MEMBERS. THIRTEEN. By TEMPLE THURSTON. 78 X 5. 279 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. VEENI THE MASTER. - The Story of a Dream.” By ART. R. J. LAMPORT. 78 x 5. 305 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s. TONY U'NREGENERATE. By JANET DODGE. 73 X 5. WHISTLER. By FRANK RUTTER. New York: Kennerler. 312 pp. Duckworth. 68. $1 n. A BLIND ALLEY. By S. W. SAVI. 74 x 5. Digby Long. BIOGRAPHY. 68. THE STORY OF EMMA, LADY HAMILTON. With 30 BARTER. By GERTIE DE S, WENTWORTH JAMES. 8 x 5. Reproductiuns in Colour of famous Paintings and 318 pp. Everett. tis. Engravings, and other Illustrations. 2 Volumes. By IN LOVE'S LAND. By EFFIE A. ROWLANDS. 73 x 5. FRANK DANBY. 107 + 113 pp. New York: 319 pp. Ward Lock. 68. Macmillan Co. $1.75. LORD OF TRONGRAY. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 7} x 5. THE LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. In 2 Volumes. Vol. I. 365 pp. Greening. 68. 1819-1860; Vol. II. 1860-1900. By E. T. COOK. JUVENILE. 540 + 615 pp. New York : Macmillan Co. $7 n. THE ROMANTIC LIFE OF SHELLEY AND THE SEQUEL. By WHERE THE HEDGEROWS END, AND OTHER FAIRY TALES. FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 387 pp. New York: Putnams By - ISH BEL." 64 pp. John Ouseley. 18, n. $4 n.  ## p. 149 (#585) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 149 TOPOGRAPHY. VENICE AND VENETIA. By EDWARD HUTTON. With 14 Illustrations in Colour by MAXWELL ARMFIELD, and 12 other Illustrations. 324 pp. New York: Macmillan Co. $2 n. TRAVEL. THROUGH TRACKLESS LABRADOR. By HESKETH PRICHARD. With a Chapter on Fishing by G. M. GATHORNE HARDY. Illustrated with a Frontispiece. By LADY HELEN GRAHAM. A Map of the Route, and from photographs. 244 pp. New York : Sturgis. $4 n. THE ARCTIC PRAIRIES. A Canoe Journey of 2,000 miles in search of Caribou. Being the Account of Voyage to the Region North of Aylmer Lake. 415 pp. New York : Scribner. $2.50. THE SURGEON'S Log. Being Impressions of the Far East. By J. JOHNSTON ABRAHAM. 388 pp. New York : Dutton. $2.50 n. THE LEAVES OF THE TREE; STUDIES IN BIOGRAPHY. By ARTHUR C. BENSON. 154 pp. New York: Putnam. $1.50 n. THE LIFE OF JAMES MACNEILL WHISTLER. By MRS. E. ROBINS. PENNELL & JOSEPH PENNELL. Phil. : Lippincott. $3.50 n. DRAMA. THE BLUE BIRD. A Fairy Play in Six Acts. By MAURICE MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS. With 25 Illustrations in Colour by F. CAYLEY ROBINSON. 211 pp. New York : Dodd Mead. $1.50 n. FICTION. THE BARON'S HEIR. A Sixteenth Century Romance for Young People. By ALICE WILson Fox. With Illustra- tions Designed by JOYCE BURGES. 352 pp. New York: Macmillan. $1.35 n. WHEN NO MAN PURSUETA. By M. A. BELLOC LOWNDES. 396 pp. New York : Kennerley. $1.35 n. Havoc. By E. P. OPPENHEIM. With Illustrations in Colour by HOWARD CHANDLER CHRISTY. 323 pp. Boston : Little Brown. $1.25 n. DOOR IN THE WALL AND OTHER STORIES. By H. G. WELLS. New York: Kennerley. $1.50 n. CHRISTOPHER. By RICHARD PRYCE. 364 pp. Boston : Houghton Mifflin. $1.35 n. THE MONEY MOON: A ROMANCE. By JEFFERY FARNOL. 330 pp. New York : Dodd Mead. $3.75 n. A BED OF ROSES. By W. L. GEORGE. New York. Brentanos. $1.35. LITTLE LORD FAUNTLEROY. By FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT. Newly illustrated by REGINALD BIRCH. 246 pp. New York : Scribner. $2 n. THE COMPOSER. By AGNES & EGERTON CASTLE. 289 pp. New York : Doubleday Page. $1.20. THE CASE OF RICHARD MEYNELL. By Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD. Illustrated by C. E. BROCK. 630 pp. New York : Doubleday Page. $1.35 1. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. JUVENILE. CHILDREN'S STORIES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By E. NESBIT. 124 pp. New York: R. Tuck & Sons. $2. JOHN TEMPLE, Merchant Adventurer, Convict and Con- quistadore. By RALPH DURAND. 371 pp. New York: Macmillan. $1.25 n. MISCELLANEOUS. MORE LETTERS TO My Son. By WINIFRED JAMES. 134 pp. New York : Moffat, Yard. $1 n. FLOREAT ETONA: Anecdotes and Memories of Eton College. By RALPH NEVILL. 336 pp. New York : Macmillan. $5 n. MUSIC. STYLE IN MUSICAL ART. By Sir HUBERT PARRY. 439 pp. New York : Macmillan. $3.25 n. POST-VICTORIAN MUSIC. With other Studies and Sketches. By C. L. GRAVES. 369 pp. New York : Macmillan Co. $2 n. PoᎬᎢᎡY. PsychE. By FRANCIS COUTTS. 69 pp. New York : John Lane. $1.25 n. SCIENCE. THE ORIGIN OF LIFE. Being an Account of Experiments with certain Superheated Saline Solutions in Hermetically Sealed Vessels. With 10 Plates, containing numerous illustrations from Photo-micographs. By H. CHARLTON BASTIAN. 119 pp. New York : Putnams. $1.50 n. N January 18, after a brief illness, Miss Ida Woodward died at Bournemouth, much regretted. She had been a member of the Authors' Society but for a short time, but not too short for her to have formed a high opinion of its utility. She was the writer of “ A History of Purbeck,” and of “ Five English Consorts of Foreign Princes,” published by Messrs. Methuen in 1911. The book was very favourably received, and had the honour of being included in the list of those accepted by their Majesties for reading during the voyage to India. “Where the Hedgerows End, and other Fairy Tales," by “Ishbel," has been published by Messrs. John Ouseley. There are seven stories in the volume, besides the one from which it takes its title. A second edition of “ An Englishman," by Mary L. Pendered, is to appear shortly from the house of Messrs. Mills & Boon, through the courtesy of Messrs. Methuen & Co., who have kindly cancelled the agreement made by them in 1899, when the novel first appeared. “In My Garden," a little anthology and memorandum book for Nature lovers, compiled by the same author and Alice Stronach in collaboration, is also to be republished by Messrs. Perkins & Co., of Wellingborough ; London agents, Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. This will be its third edition, making 6,000 copies. It is timed to appear at Easter. Count Plunkett, F.S.A., has been elected President of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. He bas lately published. for the Dublin Museum of Science and Art, a thoroughly revised edition to Miss Stokes' “ Early Christian Irt in Ireland."  ## p. 150 (#586) ############################################ 150 THE AUTHOR. Mr. Vladimir Cernicoff, the Russian pianist, has subject; and some 250 authors in all are repre- included Mr. Theodore Holland's new pianoforte sented. The Anthology will appear in the Oxford pieces, “ Prelude” and “ Cradle Song," in his Editions of Standard Authors. recent tour in Germany. “ The Open Valley," a new novel by Mrs. Herbert Messrs. F. V. White & Co. published, last month, A. Watson (Helen H. Watson), has been published a theatrical novel by Gertrude Warden, entitled by Messrs. Cassell & Co. in February. Messrs. “ The Path of Virtue." Miss Warden has had Mills & Boon are issuing early in the new year seventeen years' experience of stage work in a cheap reprint of Mrs. Watson's novel “ The London, the provinces and America. Captain's Daughter." Two of Dr. Reinhardt's books are being issued We have been asked to note that the English by Stead's Publishing House, Kingsway. The Review, commencing with the January number, first is entitled “Science and the Soul," and deals 1912, will be issued at the reduced price of 1s. with a subject of universal interest. It is issued (12s. 6d. annual subscription, post free to all parts of at 2s. The other book is a new edition of Dr. the world). Reinhardt's ls, treatise, “ Diet and the Maximum Mr. George A. Birmingham has just published Duration of Life," of which upwards of ten “The Lighter Side of Irish Life,” with sixteen colour thousand copies have already been issued. illustrations by Henry W. Kerr, R.S.A., at the “ Dead Men's Bells” is the title of Mr. Frederick price of 5s. net, from the house of T. X. Foulis. Niven's new book. Mr. Martin Secker is the The book is written in Mr. Birmingham's best publisher. vein, and has many good stories, but there is also a The World's Work for February contains great deal of sound information about the people, an article by Mr. H. F. Prevost Battersby on their habits and customs. The illustrations are “Tolstoy as a Schoolmaster.” The same issue con- quite first class and well reproduced. tains an article entitled “ Agricultural Education “Vagabond City," Miss Winifred Boggs' new vid the Dairy,” by “ Home Counties.” It treats of book, is published by Messrs. Putnams. The action aspects of dairying and agricultural progress in the of the story takes place in the New Forest. Netherlands. The Rev. F. T. Royd's new book, “ Job and the The Poetry Review for February has an article Problem of Suffering,” published by Messrs. Wells, on The Lyric, by Darrell Figgis. Gardner & Co., is designed to appeal alike to the Irene Osgood has published, through Messrs. general reader and the theological student. Special Weekes & Co., four songs, entitled respectively, attention is given to interesting and difficult “I Wonder," " Wood Violets,” “ The Coronation passages with the aid of the best modern Hebrew of the Pixies” and “ Petitions.” scholarships. Many parallels are quoted from “ Chaucer Redivivus” (Allen, 6d.) is a playlet by classical and modern literature, and an original Mr. Scott Durrant for the open air or hall. Its essay is included on the Problem of Suffering in appeal is to literary societies, senior schools, etc., the Light of Christianity and modern thought. and it presents, in not too archaic “Chaucerese," a Sir James Yoxall, M.P., was unanimously elected frolicsome story of the sixth wooing and marriage President of the British International Association of the Wyf of Bathe. of Journalists, at the recent annual meeting of that Mr. Scott Durrant has also an article in the body, particulars of which may be obtained from February issue of The Treasury on - The Children's the secretary, Mr. James Baker. The address of Crusade of 1212.” the Association is La Belle Sauvage, E.C. The “Literary Year Book” will, we understand, “ Henrietta Taking Notes," by Miss E. Crosby in future, be published by Mr. John Ouseley. Heath, gives the impressions of a little girl of Messrs. Chapman & Hall are publishing “ The eleven, daughter of a dramatic critic, concerning Fly in the Ointment,” a first novel by Frances her family and her friends. John Lane, the Hammond. The heroine is a young girl, Theo Bodley Head, is the London publisher. There is Hope, whose fortunate circumstances are discounted a mingling of humour and pathos in the book, by the fact that from birth she is doomed to be which is also published in America, where the "different.” The plot deals with the development publishers are the John Lane Co. of her character from the moment when she M r. J. Bloundelle Burton has recently published. realises her fate until, after many vicissitudes, she through Messrs. Everett & Co., a novel entitled attains happiness and peace of mind. “The Right Hand.” “The Book-Lovers' Anthology," edited, with Messrs. Chapman & Hall have just issued the notes, by R. M. Leonard, will be issued immediately fourth volume of the two-shilling edition of the by Mr. Frowde. It consists of passages in poetry " John Westacott" novels. This volume is Mark and prose relating to books in all their aspects, Tillotson,” the novel that deals with the Cornish libraries, and reading, grouped according to the coast and the river scenery of the Elbe, the charac-  ## p. 151 (#587) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 151 ters being English, with the exception of the month. Messrs. John Church & Co. publish the Raphaellis. The author, James Baker, is now valse. engaged upon a volume upon Austria, to be illus- Mrs. Ellis H. Chadwick has published, through trated in colour by Donald Maxwell. Messrs. Herbert and Daniel, a volume on “Mrs. Miss Regina Miriam Bloch will give a reading of Gaskell : with Selections from her Works," which her own work at the Studio Theatre, 92, Victoria has been included in the Regent Library Series Street, Westminster, S.W., on March 10, at issued by that firm. 8 p.m. She will be assisted by Mr. Julian Gade, Messrs. Sir Isaac Pitman and Sons have Mrs. Norman Ma Owan (of “Monsieur Beau- published, at ls. “Mothercraft," another volume caire”), and others. The reading, which comprises from Mrs. Chadwick's pen. fantasies, stories, and poems, is under the patronage Mr. Andrew Melrose announces for immediate of Lord Montagu of Beaulieu, the Hon. Lady B. publication, a volume by Mr. G. H. Perris dealing Fremantle, Mr. Israel Zangwill, and Mr. Theodore with Great Britain's foreign policy. Mr. Perris' Watts-Dunton. Tickets at 23. 6d. each can be aim has been primarily to provide in this volume a obtained from Miss R. M. Bloch, at 8, John Street, record of facts, and only secondarily a discussion Adelphi, W.C. of tendencies and principles. A detailed narrative Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. have recently pub- of the Moroccan crisis of last autumn is given in lished an intimate study of the social and artistic the volume, which will be published under the title life of David Garrick, entitled “ David Garrick and of“ Our Foreign Policy and Sir Edward Grey's his French Friends,” by Dr. F. A. Hedgcock. The Failure." author deals largely with the great actor's friend- Mr. Heinemann published in February Agnes E. ships with the distinguished French men and Jacomb's new novel “ Esther.” women of his day. The dazzling society of the Mr. S. Leonard Bastin has published, through philosophic salons, and the tinsel glories of the Messrs. Cassell & Co., “Wonders of Plant Life.” Comédie Française of the period are made to live It is published at 3s. 6d. again by brief portraits of Diderot, d'Holbach, In “Letters to Louise on Life, Love and Borellet, Suard, Mme. Riccoboni, Mlle. Clairon, Immortality,” Madame Jean Delaire depicts much and others. Dr. Hedgcock has many stories to tell of the intellectual and emotional unrest of the of the great master of tragedy, comedy, and farce, present day, reflected in the mind of a brilliant and gives many examples of his drolleries, his witty woman of the world, who, in the form of letters sallies, and his amusing escapades. He also gives written to an old friend across the seas, reveals her a critical estimate of Garrick's histrionic achieve struggles towards truth, and a clear understanding ments. of the great world problems. Messrs. William " The Three Envelopes” is the title of a new Rider & Son, Ltd., are the publishers. novel from the pen of Mr. Hamilton Drummond Messrs. John Long, Ltd., have recently published which Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. have just a novel called “The Spinale," which is from the published. In this story the author breaks fresh pen of Miss Elizabeth Harden. ground-touching the weird and supernatural. It A small book by a member of the society entitled tells of one Corley, who, weary of humdrum exist- “ The Land of Shadows : or Mad as à March ence, makes the acquaintance of a strange society, Hare," and commended to Mr. Lloyd George, has “ The Society for Promoting Queer Results,” and lately appeared. Messrs. W. H. Smith and Sons of the many remarkable experiences which befall are the publishers, the price is 6d. The book is a him in consequence. skit on the present Government. Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. have also published Two books by Professor Skeat have reached a " Veeni the Master," a new novel by R. Fifield second edition and are now ready ; viz. “ English Lamport. The dissolution of the world Earth Dialects ” (Pitt Press); and “ The Place-names of and the reincarnation in the world Zan, and the Cambridgeshire" (Cambridge Antiquarian Society). many subsequent strange events are its subject. Derek Vane is now writing a serial story for A new novel by “Rita” (Mrs. Desmond the National Press Agency, Ltd., and half a dozen Humphreys) will shortly be published by Mr. short stories for The Throne. Stories by the same Eveleigh Nash. It deals with that rather ticklish author are also shortly appearing in the ** London " subject, the “Nonconformist conscience.” The title and “Novel” magazines. is “ Grim Justice.” A new edition of Mr. Sidney Heath's “Our A new song by Mr. Theodore Holland, “A Fairy Homeland Churches and How to Study Them” Tale” (words by Rowland ('arse), was published will shortly be published by the Homeland Associa- last month by Messrs. Boosey & Co. tion. The text has been remodelled and lengthened ; A new valse by Mr. Holland, entitled “Mirage,” the illustrations have been revised, and now include is to come out at the Albert Hall on the 6th of this a series of architectural drawings by Mr. J. R.  ## p. 152 (#588) ############################################ 152 THE AUTHOR. Leathart. The new edition, which completes the Yeats' Morality “ The Hour Glass," Father Adder- ninth thousand of the book, will be issued in the ley's “ Twelfth Night” Interlude “ Epiphany," and form of the “Homeland” Pocket Books at half- Lady Gregory's Miracle Play “The Travelling a-crown nett. Man” were the plays produced. The cast included 1: Mr. John Long will publish shortly a new novel Miss Edyth Latimer, Miss Margaret Halstan, Mr. from the pen of Mr. Charles Igglesden, author of William Haviland, Mr. James Hearn and Mr. W. “A Flutter with Fate," and several topographical G. Fay. works on Kent. “Clouds" is the title of Mr. A one-act play “The Lady Cashier," by H. M. Igglesden's new novel, which describes the efforts Paull, was produced at the Coronet Theatre on of the son of a tradesman to raise a farmhouse girl February 5, preceding “ Baby Mine” at that to the status that he himself holds. Mr. Igglesden, theatre. A lady cashier, coming into an unexpected in the course of the story, gives the reader glimpses inheritance from an uncle abroad, leaves her employ- of historic spots in Kent. ment and proceeds to spend her inheritance on the The third volume in Messis. G. P. Putnam's Continent. It appears, subsequently, that the Mauve Library is “ The End of a Song,” by money should have gone to a nearer relative, whose Jeannette Marks. It is a simple tale of life in a death had been too hastily assumed. Meanwhile, little Welsh village, and the theme is the love the lady has become engaged to a baronet, who between the heroine (a dear old woman) and the promptly throws her over on learning the truth as hero, a baby boy. to her fortune, and the lady returns to the restaurant, Mrs. Mary Gaunt's book “ Alone in West where she confides in one of the customers, a Africa ” was published by Mr. Werner Laurie on solicitor, who promises to act for her in a breach of January 15. Mrs. Gaunt made an overland promise action, without knowing that the defendant journey along the Gold Coast, and then turned is one of his clients. The baronet consults him, inland in a canoe up the little known Voltaa river, and the two endeavour to pacify the lady, even- and thence by paths across the hilly country into tually, with success. Miss Amy Willard, Mr. E. the German territory of Togo. She visited the Spencer Geach, and Mr. Edward Leith are in the sleeping sickness camp at Mount Klutow, made piece. her way to Lome, the capital, and thence overland Sir Arthur Pinero's comedy, in four acts, “ The again to Keta, in British territory, once more. Mind the Paint' Girl," was produced at the Duke She next visited Ashanti and journeyed to Sunyani, of York's Theatre on February 17. The play which now is one of the richest possessions of deals with the life, off the stage, of musical the British crown. Mrs. Gaunt's book is illus- comedy girls, as well as of their admirers. The trated with 100 plates from photographs taken by cast includes Mr. Allen Aynesworth, Mr. Nigel herself. Playfair, Miss Marie Löhr, and Miss Clare Greet. On February 23, Mr. Martin Secker published “In face of the Enemy,” by E. White, is a Mr. Laurence North's new novel “ The Golightlys, dramatic sketch in one act, and deals with an Father and Son." In this story Mr. North (Mr. episode during the war between France and J. D. Symon) has written in an entirely different Germany, just after the battle of Saarbruck. It vein from that of his former books—“Syrinx” and is published from The Booklet Press, Broadway, “ Impatient Griselda.” Amersham, Bucks. DRAMATIC Mr. John Galsworthy's new play, “ The Pigeon," was produced at the Royalty Theatre last month. “ The Pigeon” is a great-hearted artist who hates PARIS NOTES. to see a fellow-being suffer. In consequence, he befriends a flower-girl, a broken-down cabman, and an alien interpreter. His efforts towards the re- “ CYATHERINE SFORZA (1463–1509): une demption of these three “ wasters” are not, how U Héroïne de la Renaissance italienne,” is ever, successful, and the vagrancy problem of a résumé of the famous book by Pier- which they are a part remains unsolved. The Desiderio Pasolini. It is very cleverly compiled cast includes Mr. Dennis Eadie, Miss Margaret by Marc Helys, who also writes an excellent intro- Morris, Mr. Whitford Kane, and Mr. Wilfrid duction to her work. Several historians hare Shine. written accounts of this wonderful woman. One The Morality Play Society presented a triple bill of Catherine's grandsons wrote the life of Jean de ast month at the Court Theatre, when four perform Médicis, and devoted several pages of this book to ances were given of plays by W. B. Yeats, the Ilon. the exploits of his ancestress. A Spanish monk, and Rev. J. G. Adderley, and Lady Gregory: Mr. the historian Burriel, on being exiled from his  ## p. 153 (#589) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 153 country, took refuge at Forli, where he lived for departure by this talented writer. Up to the many years. He was the first to examine the present Pierre Mille is chiefly known for his clever archives relating to Catherine Sforza, so that it is psychological studies of Frenchmen in the colonies. to him we owe the first important biography of We have already drawn attention to Barnavaux this heroine. His admiration for her caused him in exile. In this new book we have a very to idealise her character and deeds to such a degree delicate and subtle pyschological study of a child. that his work does not give us a correct idea of We have the author's first conversation with Caillou, her. Towards the end of the nineteenth century a boy of five years old. From this first conversa- Count Pier-Desiderio Pasolini published a bio- tion he is able to understand something of the child's graphy of Catherine Sforza, which may be con- soul, of his character, his tastes, and his ideas. sidered as an authentic account of this celebrated As time goes on, he and Caillou find they have much Italian woman. The Pasolini family is as old as in common, and they confide in each other accord- the Sforza family, and they both came from the ingly. Pierre Mille makes the acquaintance of the same village. Count Pasolini has written many various friends of Caillou ; among others of Boulot historical works, and has exceptional opportunities and of a certain street Arab, whom they surname for examining the private archives of various Italian “La puce," and for whom they form a syndicate families. The Italian edition of Caterina Sforza is later on, in order that he may go to a convalescent in two huge volumes, and contains 1,435 documents, home. The pathos of this chapter is very touching. most of which had never before been published. Various books on the psychology of the child The work is splendidly illustrated, and is one of have been written, but none with a more true the most complete accounts in existence of the Italy intuition and such a delicate touch of humour. of that period, of the policy of its various States, “ La Renomée,” by Gaston Rageot, is a curious and of the life, intrigues and conspiracies of its and extremely complex psychological study. Lucien various Courts. The book at present is very rare, Mirar is a literary celebrity, a celebrity who makes as it is out of print, and the blocks of the illustra- copy of his various love affairs. His wife is a tions were destroyed in a fire. Marc Helys is to charming woman who had married at the age of be congratulated on the clever way in which she twenty, and whose romance had been a very brief has reduced this enormous work to a comparatively one. At the time when the story opens, she is small edition, giving us a story of real life as quite reconciled to her lot and has accepted the interesting as any novel. position of the wife of a literary celebrity. She has The titles of the chapters give an idea of some a child whom she adores, and she and her husband of the subjects touched upon : “ The Court of each live their own life. Milan,” “Catherine engaged to the Nephew of Presently a new interest comes into her 'existence. Sixtus IV.," " Assassination of the Duke of Milan," She makes the acquaintance of a certain Antoine “Sixtus IV. and his Court,” “His Death,” Bellême. They are soon on very friendly terms “Splendour and Misery of the Court of Forli," and they discover that they have many ideas in “ Intrigues of Lorenzo de Medicis,” “ Assassination common. As time goes on the two become all in of Catherine's Husband,” “ She and her Children in all to each other, and, just as the situation is becom- the Hands of the Assassins,” “Triumph and ing difficult, Lucien Mirar dies. The lovers marry, Vengeance of Catherine,” “ Her second Marriage," and it is after their marriage that the tragedy com- “ Her third Marriage," - Catherine and the Borgia mences. After the birth of their child, the mother Family,” “ Catherine a Prisoner of War,” “ She is realises how much more her first-born son is to her. accused of an attempt to Poison the Pope,” “Her An estrangement gradually begins between the two trial," " Her Liberation after fourteen months in parents, and when the younger child, feeling that Prison,” “Her Struggles and Intrigues to recover he is an unwelcome member of the family, leaves her States," “ The Education of her Youngest Son," home, the father follows him and the mother is left “ The Last Years and Death of Catherine.” with her first-born son and her memories of the The story of her youngest son is a novel in itself. past. He was the greatest warrior of his times, and is The book is well written, and the characters are known in history as “ Jean des Bandes Noires.” all very true to life and excellently portrayed. He was also called “ Foudre de Guerre,” “ le Grand Among pamphlets which should be extremely Diable," and, for the fame he brought to his country, interesting to the English at this juncture is one “ Italia.” In 1526 he was wounded while fighting, by M. Biard d'Aunet (Ministre plénipotentiaire) on and died as the result of an amputation at the age “La Ligue du Libre-Echange et la Liberté com- of twenty-eight. merciale." The whole book will be found as fascinating as M. Biard d'Aunet is Vice-President of this any work of fiction. League, and is a great authority on the subject on “ Caillou et Tili,” by Pierre Mille, is quite a new which he writes.  ## p. 154 (#590) ############################################ 154 THE AUTHOR. - - - - - - ---- - - - The pamphlet is very clear. The author first Trarieux, taken from Balzac ; “ L'Eternel Mari," explains the title of his pamphlet. He then shows a four-act play by M. M. Alfred Savoir, and F. clearly the effects of protection, and who benefits by Nozière, from Dostoïevsky ; “ La Flambée," by protection. He gives some striking examples of Mr. Henry Kistemaeckers; “Les Sauterelles," a five- protection and the maritime industries. He gives act play, by M. Emile Fabre ; “ Les Favorites," the objections raised by protectionists, and, after a a four-act play, by M. Alfred Capus ; " L'Amour very brief summing up, he explains fully the object en Cage," a three-act piece, by M. M. André and aim of the League over which he presides. de Lorde, Funck-Brentano and Jean Marsèle; In “ La Revue Hebdomadaire," the Marquis de “L'Accord parfait," a three-act comedy by M.M. Ségur writes an interesting study of Edmond and Tristan Bernard and Michel Provins; and“ Un Bean Jules de Goncourt, and Jules Lemaître a series of Mariage," a three-act comedy by M. Sacha Guitry. articles on Chateaubriand. M. Fernand Laudet Ahys HALLARD. gives us a biographical study of Augustin Cochin, and the Abbé Augustin Sicard an extremely interest “Catherine Sforza (1463-1509)” (Perrin). ing one on the “Grandes Abbayes et Grandes “ Caillou et Tili,” (Calmann Lévy). “ La Renomée," (Calmann Lévy). Abbesses à la veille de la Révolution.” Paul Bourget writes on "l'Art de Sully Prud'homme," and the Comtesse de Courson an article entitled “La Tragédie de Cawnpore." GRAMOPHONE RECORDS. M. Camille de Sainte Croix is giving a Shakes- peare season at the Athénée Theatre, which has MONCKTON V. TAE GRAMOPHONE Co. LTD. been placed at his service by M. Abel Deval. A performance is being given every Thursday as a M HIS was an appeal from a decision of Mr. Justice matinée until May. The season opened with a 1 Joyce in an action brought by Mr. Lionel “ Midsummer Night's Dream,” with the scenery Monckton, the well-known composer, who specially designed by M. Simas, and with an claimed the exclusive right to make or authorise the entirely fresh troupe of young actors. The plays making of gramophone sheets for the performance to be given are “ The Taming of the Shrew," of the song entitled “Moonstruck," the plaintiff "The Merchant of Venice," “ The Tempest," and being the author of the words and the music. “ The Merry Wives of Windsor.” The song was first published in Feburary, 1909, M. Camille de Sainte Croix also intends to put and the performing rights were assigned to Mr. on the famous Russian piece, “Boris Godounov." George Edwardes. The defendant company, which An action has been brought against Messrs. carries on the business of manufacturers and sellers Calmann-Lévy by Messrs. Fayard. The latter of gramophones, had copied, printed, or transcribed claim that the cheap books brought out as the the song for the purpose of reproduction by means “ Nouvelle Collection Illustrée" are constantly being of the company's gramophones. bought in mistake for the “Modern Bibliothèque," The plaintiff did not rely upon any statutory copy- published by Messrs. Fayard. right, but he claimed that he was entitled to a com- Messrs. Calmann-Lévy have won the case, as the mon law right of ownership in the composition, and Court holds that there is sufficient difference in the that he could prevent anyone from using the work titles of the publication and also in the names of to his detriment. Mr. Justice Joyce had held that the authors published by these two firms to make after publication no common law right existed, such mistakes unlikely. and dismissed the action. The French syndicate for the protection of intel The Master of the Rolls in his judgment said lectual property is extremely active, and has several that the appeal raised a point which had brilliant victories to announce. The Franco-Russian been so firmly settled that he was surprised Convention has been approved by the Chamber of that it had been brought before the Court. The Deputies and by the Senate. As a result of this, plaintiff was the composer of a song which had an important group of the Moscow University has been introduced into a dramatic performance, and signed a contract with the publishers, Armand he was undoubtedly entitled to the protection Colin, for the translation rights in the Russian afforded by the statutes relating to literary and language of a geological work by Professor Haug. dramatic rights. The defendants had not infringed Arrangements are now being made with a view to those statutory rights, but the plaintiff claimed that facilitating a convention with Greece, Chili and side by side with the statutory protection there other countries. existed at common law a perpetual right to restrain Among the plays that have been given this reason the defendant company from making use of the in the various theatres are the following : “Les musical ideas which the plaintiff had made public. On Brebis Perdus," a three-act piece by M. Gabriel principle he could see no justification for that view. - - -  ## p. 155 (#591) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 155 His Lordship referred to the cases dealing with stated in his evidence that he had never heard of an author's proprietary rights at common law, and the plaintiff ; but it was contended on behalf of the he quoted from the judgment of Lord Justice Far- latter that the story referred to the plaintiff as a well in Mansell v. Valley Printing Company. In vulgar person who imposed upon women, an that judgment Lord Justice Farwell said, “ Every adventurer who was in the habit of practising mean invasion of a right of property gives a cause of and petty tricks. action to the owner against the invader, whether The Lord Chief Justice, in his summing up, the invasion be intentional or not, and whether it quoted from the judgment in the “ Artemus Jones" be innocent or malicious . . . . It is an incorporeal case reported in the Author (January, 1910), and right of property giving to the author the fullest pointed out that the jury must be satisfied, if they rights not only of exclusion, but also of actual found for the plaintiff, that a reader of the paper enjoyment so far as they are compatible with non- would reasonably think that what was published publication. All his rights at common law are was a libel upon a real person. The fact that the limited until publication when they cease. Before name in the story was the same as the plaintiff's publication he may keep his work unseen or did not give a right of action. It was only one unheard; he may show or recite it to his friends ; of the circumstances in the case. he may deliver his lectures to students or allow his I t may be remembered that the article in the MS. play to be acted on special terms, provided Author dealing with the "Artemus Jones ” always that the use to which he puts it does not case called attention to some alarm which was amount to publication." caused by that decision among novelists and other The Court of Appeal held that both on principle writers of fiction ; and the result of the recent libel and authority the judgment of Mr. Justice Joyce action illustrates and confirms the statement, which was right, and the appeal was accordingly dismissed. was as follows: Under the new Copyright Act, of course, the law Novelists may feel some alarm lest the chance selection is altered in this respect, and provision is made for of a name for one of the characters in a novel may render musical composers with regard to the production of them liable for damages in a libel action brought by a their works by gramophones and other contrivances person whom they had no intention to defame, and whose by means of which sounds may be mechanically existence may have been unknown to them. Clearly some care is necessary in adapting names for imaginary characters, reproduced. Manufacturers are required, under but the alarm of novelists may be exaggerated. There is the Act, to pay to the owner of the copyright by a distinction between works of fiction and a newspaper way of royalties a certain percentage on the ordinary article purporting to describe an actual scene taking place retail selling price of all such contrivances sold by in real life at a seaside resort. A character in a novel is generally regarded as an imaginary person, whereas the them. mention of an individual by name in a descriptive HAROLD HARDY. narrative in a newspaper may reasonably be supposed to refer to a real person. The story in the Pall Mall Gazette was obviously fiction, and the jury very naturally took the view ACTION FOR LIBEL. that a reasonable reader would not regard it as a libel upon the plaintiff. HERO IN NEWSPAPER STORY. HAROLD HARDY. SHORT story entitled “ A Sad Affair " which was published in the Pall Mall Gazette, has been the subject of a ridiculous libel action which resulted in a verdict for the defendant. The FRENCH LAW CASE. plaintiff, Mr. George Charles Flanders, a motor car engineer carrying on business at Hitchin, claimed (PUBLISHER'S OBLIGATION TO PUBLISH.) damages for injury to his reputation by the pub- lication of the story, in which the name of the hero CASE of great importance to authors, or at bore the name of George Flanders. least to French authors, has been recently The incident in the story of which the plaintiff decided in Paris. complained had reference to a tea party in Hyde Park, It will be best first to mention the results of the where the hero, having invited two ladies to tea, at the decisions of the Court, the Tribunal Civil de la conclusion of the entertainment declared that he had Seine. come out without any money, and asked his guests When an author has delivered to a publisher the to pay on his behalf. They provided the money for manuscript of an historical work with a view to the tea and left their host in disgust. publication, the publisher is bound to publish the The story was purely fictitious, and the author work without delay. If, however, on the contrary,  ## p. 156 (#592) ############################################ 156 THE AUTHOR. he permits too long a period to elapse between the publication, and won his case ; respecting which delivery of the manuscript and the publication of the Gazette des Tribunaux makes the following the work, the publisher is liable to find himself pertinent remarks :- forbidden by the author the right to publish, and When a publisher receives a work for publication to be condemned to return the manuscript. he should publish it without delay, even although Any statements which the publisher may propose no date for publication has been fixed by the to place upon the wrapper, or upon the first page author. In the case reported the author explained of the work, respecting its date of composition, and that no date had been fixed in advance ; but it did the refusal of the author to sanction the tardynot thence follow that the publisher was at liberty publication, is inoperative, and can neither take to choose the date, and could postpone the publica- the place of the performance of the contract, tion until a time when it might be prejudicial formerly made between the author and the instead of advantageous to the author. The publisher, nor prevent the injury done to the general intention of the persons concerned (which author by tardy and inopportune publication. alone has here to be considered) was evidently that The facts of the case are as follows:- the work, seeing that it was an historical work, In 1869 M. Anatole France, being then five-and should be published without delay. The publisher twenty, entered into the employ of the publishing had, therefore, violated the contract by allowing house of Lemerre, where he remained until 1878, twenty-seven years to elapse before publication. as a reader of manuscripts. He received a small When, at the end of these twenty-seven years he salary, and, in addition to his other labours, desired to publish in spite of the author's dis- prepared to order (for trifling remuneration) approval, the statements which he proposed to notices and prefaces of books. Subsequently he place upon the wrapper or on the first page, could published, with Lemerre, in 1873, Les Poèmes not prevent the injury which would be done the Dorés, and in 1876 Les Noces Corinthiennes ; author. It was therefore not in virtue of his works which attracted wide public interest. moral right alone, but in virtue of common justice, Preriously to the termination of his engagement that the author could oppose this tardy and with Lemerre he was commissioned to prepare inopportune publication. These are conclusions several works, of which one was to be a History of in accordance with justice and equity. France (in two or three volumes) up to 1789, with an additional chronological table bringing the record up to the date of publication. The manu- script of the last of the volumes of this history was MAGAZINE CONTENTS. delivered to Lemerre on February 25, 1882. On more than one occasion subsequently M. Anatole POETRY REVIEW. France had disagreements with Lemerre about The Lyric. By Darrell Figgis. books, and in 1906, in the course of a corre- Notes on Poetry. By Arthur Lynch, M.P. spondence respecting difficulties that had arisen, Prologomena. By Ezra Pound. Lemerre incidentally mentioned, “I say nothing BOOK MONTHLY. about the History of France in two volumes, for In Memory of Charles Dickens. By H. T. Jenkins. which you have received 3,000 francs, and ought Dickens in Paris. to revise ; have you not yourself told me that it is FORTNIGHTLY. not publishable in the form in which you delivered Vague Thoughts on Art. By John Galsworthy. it to me?" It is unnecessary here to enter into details of the arrangements ultimately made in CONTEMPORARY. 1906, and will suffice to say that they had nothing The Novels of Clara Viebig. By Florence B. Low. to do with the History of France; and that the The Supernatural in Literature. Court held that there had not been in 1896 any annulment of the original agreement regarding that SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. work. In 1909 Lemerre prepared to publish the History of France. M. Anatole France pointed (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) out that the book was now out of date, and Front Page opposed the publication. Lemerre then offered Other Pages ... ... ... ... ... 3 0 0 Half of a Page ... that the work should be published with an ... I 10 Quarter of & Page ... O 15 0 announcement to its rvaders of the date of its ...O 7 6 Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 original composition, and a statement of the author's Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent for disapproral of its publication. To this also M. Anatole France objected. He returned the All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F. 3,000 francs, took legal proceedings to inhibit the BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. Eighth of a Page Twelve Insertions.  ## p. 157 (#593) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 157 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub. lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on bebalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi- ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination, 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourse!f, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire. proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to : (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book, General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are : (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts : (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in tbe contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an H agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 158 (#594) ############################################ 158 THE AUTHOR. DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4, Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con. tracts. those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans. action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; anu in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the U assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan- cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble, THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this M branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. CCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 23. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smith Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 159 (#595) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 159 GENERAL NOTES. THE DRAMATIC SECTION. SOME two years ago members of the Society were invited to indicate, on a form which was despatched to them, what dramatic work (if any) they had produced. The enquiry was made in order to facilitate the preparation of a list of dramatists in the Society, with a view to their receiving com- munications relating to the work of the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society, and to other matters of interest to dramatists. As a result of that invitation, over 200 names were placed on the list. In order, however, that it may be kept up to date, those members who have since qualified to be entered on the Dramatic Roll of the Society are invited to advise the Secretary, accompanying their application with particulars of the dramatic work they have produced. It may be mentioned that the qualification for inclusion in the list is the public representation of a play otherwise than for copyright purposes in a place licensed for public entertainment. THE PUBLICATION OF BOOKS AND THE LIMITA- TION OF THE LICENCE THERE has been a growing tendency in past years for authors to grant to publishers the licence to publish in book form for the legal term of copy- right. . Such a licence may leave the author in a very difficult position. There should, at any rate, be a clause in the agreement by which, if the book goes out of print, the agreement should be terminated and all rights returned to the author, otherwise the author may find himself in the position of having to buy back from the publisher at the publisher's price. It is curious how a licence to publish a book, which as far as the publisher is concerned may have ceased to sell, rises in value if the author appears as purchaser : but even with a limitation of this kind the licence still remains far too wide. Especial thought must be given to the position, as the new Copyright Act will come into force shortly. Authors should be very careful to limit the licence either to a given number of editions, with power to purchase the remainder stock at remainder prices, in case the edition is not sold out within a reasonable time, or to a limited number of years. In the latter case the publisher should be restricted in the agreement from over-printing towards the end of the term of the agreement, for if some such restriction is not inserted, the publisher can make the time limit practically ineffective by over- printing the book in the last year. It has been decided in the Courts that a publisher has the right to sell any stock which remains on hand after the expiration of the term. In the case of technical works, if the licence is not limited, an author's position is hopeless. MUSICAL COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE. A MUSICAL Composers' Sub-Committee having now been formed with a view to the consideration of matters affecting the interests of the musical composers of the society, it has been decided, in order to facilitate the working of this side of the society, to keep at the office a list of composers similar to the list of dramatists of which mention is made above. Members will assist the secretary materially in the compilation of this list if they will inform him of the publication of any musical works of which they are the composers. COMMITTEE ELECTION. THE LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT. In another column of this issue we publish an agency agreement which has been settled by a special sub-committee and approved by the Com mittee of Management. This agency agreement has been based on an agreement settled some time ago by the Dramatic Sub-Committee, but as the marketing of dramatic and literary wares differs in some respects, so the agreement has been modified to meet the special requirements of literary agency. There has been however. but little alteration in the clauses, the main difference existing in the notes which the committee have thought fit to place before the members in order to warn them against possible dangers. In the January number of The Author a full statement was given with reference to the election of members to the Committee of Management for the current vear. The names of the committee's nominees for that election were : Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes, Mr. Hesketh Prichard, Mr. Arthur Rackham, and Dr S Savire Sprigge. OJ882 February 10 was the last day on which the names of nominees could be received, and as no nominees were put forward by the members, the nominees of the committee are elected without opposition.  ## p. 160 (#596) ############################################ 160 THE AUTHOR. A REMARKABLE AGREEMENT. the author's next three new novels, suitable for publication in 68. volume form, and if the publisher accepts all or any of them, he agrees to pay to the author and the author agrees to accept the following royalties. M HE Committee of the Society of Authors desire (a) A royalty of 15 per cent. of the nominal published 1 to draw attention to the document printed price on all copies sold of the English 68. edition, after the sale of the first 750 copies of this particular 68. edition. below :- (b) A royalty of 71 per cent. of the nominal published MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made this twelfth day price on all copies sold of any cheaper edition or editions. of May one thousand nine hundred and nine between (c) A royalty of 50 per cent, of the net profits derived hereinafter termed the author of the one part and John from the sale of the American copyright (if any). Long of 12, 13 and 14 Norris Street, Haymarket, in the (d) A royalty of 50 per cent. of the net profits derivel County of London hereinafter termed the publisher, of the from the sale of the Foreign rights (if any). other part, whereby it is mutually agreed between the 11. The said three novels to be submitted to the publisher parties hereto for themselves and their respective executors shall be submitted one at a time, and only after the administrators and assigns (or successors as the case may publication of the one previously accepted. be) as follows:- 12. The whole of the previous clauses in this agreement 1. The publisher shall at his own expense produce and (except in respect of royalties) shall be deemed to apply to publish the work written by the author and at present the three new novels, as well as to the novel mentioned in entitled " the first part of the agreement. 2. The publisher shall bave the exclusive right of pro 13. In the event of any copies of any of the novels pro- ducing and publishing the work throughout the world. vided for in this agreement, being sold as a remainder, that The publisher shall have the entire control of the produc is, when the demand for any such work has ceased, a tion and publication and sale and terms of sale of the work royalty shall be paid to the author, on any copies thus sold, and the author shall not during the continuance of this of two and a half per cent. (24%) of the net sum receivel. agreement (without the written consent of the publisher) As witness the hands of the said parties publish any abridgment translation or dramatised version of John LONG, the work. Witness : W.H. 3. All copies sold of the said work within twelve months 12, 13, 14, Norris Street, Haymarket, S.W. of the date of publication shall carry no royalty to the There are in the bands of the society a good author, but on all copies sold, after the expiration of the first twelve months after publication, the publisher agrees to many agreements between authors and Mr. John pay to the author and the author agrees to accept a royalty Long, and it would be instructive, perhaps, to print of i5 per cent. of the nominal published price on sales of the them all. To do this, however, would take up a 6s. edition, and a royalty of 71 per cent. of the nominal great deal of space, though it may yet be con- published price on the sales of any cheaper edition or editions. sidered necessary. To print abstracts of these 4. No royalties shall be paid on any copies given away agreements would not answer the same purpose, as for review or other purposes in the interests of the work. it might be thought by the suspicious that there 5. Account sales shall be made up half-yearly at June were other clauses in the documents which had been thirtieth and December thirty-first and delivered and settled within five months of those dates. In making up suppressed and which would have put another com- accounts, thirteen copies shall be reckoned as twelve, in plexion on the arguments. It has been decided, accordance with trade usage. therefore, that one agreement should be clearly set 6. The publisher shall undertake the expenses of the before the readers of The Author, with some hints author's proof corrections to the extent of £3 (three pounds), but should such expenses exceed this amount, the as to the probable difficulties that may arise out of author shall refund such excess to the publisher. it. 7. If any difference shall arise between the author and COMMENTS ON THE AGREEMENT. the publisher touching the meaning of this agreement or the rights or liabilities of the parties thereunder, the same With regard to Clause 1 there is nothing to be shall be referred to the arbitration of two persons, (one to said. be named by each party) or their umpire, in accordance In Clause 2 it is inadvisable that the publisher with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, 1889. should have the exclusive right of producing the 8. The term “ Publisher" through out this agreement shall be deemed to include the person or company for the time work throughout the world, or for the whole term being carrying on the business of the said John Long under of copyright. His right should be limited to the as well its present as any future style and the benefit of this exclusive licence to publish the work in book form agreement shall be transmissible accordingly. 9. The author guarantees to the publisher that the said at the price of 68. (the book being a novel) in the work is in no way whatever a violation of any existing United Kingdom, in the English language, for a copyright and that it contains nothing of a libellous or period of, at most, five years certain. If any scandalous character and that he will indemnify the pub- other rights are given, such as the right of pub- lisher from all suits, claims, and proceedings, damages and costs which may be made, taken or incurred by or against lishing in cheap book form, then they should be him on the ground that the said work is an infringement guarded and made the subject of future con- of copyright or contains anything libellous or scandalous. ditions. The publisher should, of course, undertake 10. That in consideration of the publisher undertaking to produce the work on or before a certain date. the entire risk of publishing the work herein before men- This is of the first importance to an author. tioned, the author agrees to give the publisher the first refusal from (sic) one month from date of delivery of the manu- The latter part of this clause should be care- script of the exclusive right of producing and publishing fully observed. An author reading this might  ## p. 161 (#597) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 161 .:•. think, “Well, I have only to write to the publisher To country reviews. explaining the situation, should I get an offer for „, colonial . . . 48 the translation rights, or otherwise, and he will ,, special , give his consent." This supposition would be ,, travellers' samples entirely wrong. As a general rule, the author .. Stock on hand . . 91 would find that if an offer was made him for the Leaving sold as under- translation rights and he applied to the publisher, 13 copies counting as 12 . 1,234 the publisher would answer, “I could not possibly Sales 1,149 home edition allow you to publish a translation unless you give 85 colonial edition me 50 per cent. of the profits," which, judging by Sales from Jan. 3, 1910 to Jan. 2, 1911– Clause 10, is the course Mr. Long would take. 1,146 home edition) Clause 3 contains, however, the most serious 85 colonial editionſ bearing no royalty.. part of the agreement. All publishers assert that Royalty 15 per cent. on 3 copies home edition, 28. 8d.. the largest sales of a novel occur either on subscrip- The sales in the first year were sufficient to com- tion before publication, or within the first four pensate the publisher amply for the cost of pro- months after publication. Most publishers will duction ; he should have put a good profit into his inform an author that a book is dead at the end of own pocket. In the first six months, after becom- six months, and all publishers will inform an ing entitled to royalties, the author obtained a total author that the ordinary novel is dead at the end of remuneration of 2s. 8d, upon a 6s. book of which. twelve months, unless for some special reason- over 1,200 copies were sold. and it would be safe to say this does not occur once Clause 4 can pass without comment. out of 500 times—a book owes some larger With regard to Clause 5, articles have been vitality to the position of the author or to the written in The Author on the question of thirteen occurrence of some unforeseen circumstance, copies counting as twelve, to which readers are Therefore, the effect of a clause in an agreement referred. It means that the author is to allow the depriving the author of all royalties for the first publisher 8 per cent. discount on the royalties on year after publication would be to give the publisher all copies sold, though the publisher allows this the book for nothing, except in a minority of cases. discount to purchasers only when they purchase in If the author desires to give the publisher his work quantities of a dozen and upwards. for nothing, there is nothing to prevent him from In Clause 6 the amount allowed for correction is doing so ; but in that case he should execute a deed not very generous, but in these days of typewritten of gift. A publisher is not bound to explain the effect copies a margin of £3 may be sufficient. of an agreement to the author, however ignorant the Clause 7. Strong objection must be taken to. author may be of the present, possibly a handsome this clause. Arbitration is a very unsatisfactory one, that he is being asked to make. Moreover, method of dealing with a legal contract. It under such a clause, the publisher's and the author's is cumbersome and expensive. The greatest interests are not the same. In these days of rush objection of all is that a publisher aroids the pub- and hurry it occurs in the publishing business, just licity which is the main safeguard of the author as in any other business, that publishers want to and the publisher alike where either party has put novelties on the market-the output during the broken his contract or attempted to take unfair last two or three years sufficiently proves this fact. advantage of the other. In consequence, it would be quite likely to pay the Clause 8 is also unsatisfactory. An author publisher better to push a new work into circula- should agree to this clause only when he is con- tion than to use his efforts in keeping alive one vinced that no change could possibly be for the against wbich time was fighting. Save in the case worse, in which case it would be still better not of a very great success, it would pay him to drop to sign at all. the older book in order to make the way clear for Clause 9 is too wide in its scope. It is no doubt other publications. The appended statement of fair that if an author causes a publisher to publish account from Mr. John Long under the above in all innocence as a fiction what is really a libel on agreement tells its own story :-. an actual person, the author and not the publisher should suffer ; but both as to libel and obscenity, July 1st, 1911. Statement of sales to June 30th, sedition, or blasphemy, the publisher cannot con- 1911- tract out of such responsibilities even if the author Jan. 1910. By number of copies printed . 1,500 consents to the attempt. In any case where To author . damages and costs may be incurred by the pub- ,, presentation . lisher at the author's expense, the author should „, public libraries . 5 have some control over the amount spent in the „ town reviews . . 63 necessary defence.  ## p. 162 (#598) ############################################ 162 THE AUTHOR. Clause 10 is a clause against which authors Publishing enterprise, especially in the case of cannot be warned too strongly. It is fatal for an novels by beginners, doubtless contains a specu- author to bind himself to a publisher at fixed rateslative element, but up to an edition of 1,500 for subsequent works, for it is impossible to tell copies, no novel which a publisher of any judg- until the accounts of one book come in whether ment would handle at his own expense runs the terms for later works are fair or not. Under any serious risk of being left on his hands a this agreement supposing the author's second complete failure. He should be able to push it book did not reach a sale of 750, no royalties through mechanically to that extent, if no further. would be paid ; if the second book was as It is therefore only beyond this point that the successful as the first, the author would receive transaction becomes speculative; and yet it is about £20, having made 2s. 8d. on the first book. practically to this point that Mr. Long asks his With regard to other headings of this clause, the clients to postpone any interest in their books. publisher should only have the right of publication We do not question Mr. John Long's right to in book form at certain prices, and the date of propose the above terms, or any others that may publication should be rigidly fixed ; he should not occur to him, to authors, who must learn to take take 50 per cent. profits on any of the rights out- care of themselves in business as other people do, side, whether they are American rights or foreign but we may say that those who accept such terms rights. If any of the outside rights are negotiated are unquestionably guilty of unprofessional con- for by the publisher under a contract approved and duct, because they are accepting terms which would signed by the author, then the publisher should take make it impossible for most novelists to live by the agency charge of 10 per cent. and no more. their profession. Further, the practice of other But with even the utmost correction in the author's publishers shows that no capable man of letters favour that the nature of the clause admits of, the need submit to such contracts; they are entered Society of Authors would still advise its members into by authors through ignorance, weakness, or not to agree to it. If a publisher cannot retain lack of professional conscience. his clients by satisfying them that they cannot do better elsewhere, he must be prepared to see them AN AGREEMENT FOR TEN NOVELS. go elsewhere. The criticism on Clauses 11 and 12 follows from A second agreement, this time between John that on Clause 10. It may be pointed out that no Long, Ltd., and an author, needs some comment. dates for publication being named in Clause 10, the It contains as many faults as the first, but in production of the subsequent novels might be a slightly different form. It is not all printed indefinitely delayed; when, as they are to be the here, but any member who desires to have further author's “ next three novels," the position might be information upon it can, on applying to the reached that the author could earn nothing at all! Secretary, be given the fullest details, by the With regard to Clause 13, no publisher should be permission of the author. allowed to “remainder" a book within three years Here the author binds himself to the publisher from the date of first publication. It should be for nine subsequent novels (making ten in all), distinctly set forth in the agremeent that, when a and agrees not to write any novels for, nor to book has been “remaindered," or is out of print and offer any novels for publication to any other off the market, the agreement should be cancelled publisher than Long during the term of his agree- and the licences for publication in book form, or ment. As the novels have to be handed in to otherwise, should be returned to the author. the publisher each succeeding nine months from To sum up, this is an agreement under which the date of the agreement, this means that for the author would be working for an indefinite time nearly seven years the author is bound to Mr. Long. for a pittance. He receives nothing, in the Again, whilst Mr. Long can determine the agree- instance given above, on the first 1,000 copies of ment after the publication of the first two books if the first book. He might expect to get some they do not prove a financial success for him, the thing later, but his second book is put on the author has no such right. The author is absolutely market, and the energies of the publisher may be bound at Mr. Long's option for nearly seven years, switched off to the sale of this, inasmuch as the although he has no guarantee that John Long, first 750 copies of this book bear no royalties. Ltd., will maintain their position in the pub- The third book and the fourth book might receive lishing world during that time. the same treatment. There is no reason why the Mr. Long does not merely take the right of author who has signed this agreement should ever publication in book form, but the exclusive right of receive more than 2s. 8d. each for four books! There publishing throughout the world. The terms for all is no reason why the publisher, who can publish the novels are the same. If the books are published when he likes, should ever owe or pay any royalties. at 6s. the author is not to receive any royalty on any  ## p. 163 (#599) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 163 of them till after the sale of 900 copies, and then he The publisher would be getting, having been receives 2ů, in the shilling on the published price. paid or overpaid for the whole cost of production If the books are published at a lower price than 6s. and advertisements, half what the author receives, the author receives no royalty on the first 1,500 who has paid or overpaid the whole of the bill as copies, and afterwards 10 per cent. on the published well as created the wares to be sold. To state, price. The sale of 900 copies of a 6s. book however, that a 6s. book sells right through at half gives to the publisher a reasonable balance after price is by no means a correct statement, 3s, 2d. paying for the cost of production and advertise- to 38. 4d. is the average price. ments, so that when this number has been arrived at there is no further necessity for the publisher to push the book, if he thinks he can do better by exerting himself elsewhere. But if there is a success, some 60 per cent. of the later profits go to A LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT. the publisher. And nine consecutive books are to be published on these terms. Further, Mr. Long offers 2d. per copy on all the A Sub-Committee of the Committee of Manage- Colonial sales and 15s. per 1,000 on all sales of the ment of the Society of Authors has had under sixpenny edition. With regard to the other proceeds consideration the principles which should be he claims, as before, 50 per cent. He inserts, as observed in drawing up a fair agreement between we have said, a clause allowing him to repudiate an author and a literary agent; it will be seen the agreement in case the first two novels are not a at once that the proposed agreement is closely financial success, but the author might see all his upon the lines of the dramatic agency agreement, ten books have a sale of 1,000 copies each and not which has been found by dramatic authors to be more than £50 in pocket as the total result of meet many difficulties hitherto encountered by seven years' work with a total sale of 10,000 copies. them. The Committee desire to impress upon authors THE AUTHOR PAYS. that it is advisable that they should consult the Authors' Society before entrusting their business In another proposal from John Long, Ltd. to an agent. There are good agents who are in we have a variant of no greater promise to the every way desirous of furthering the interests of author. The author pays £175-£100 on the their clients; but it must not be forgotten that per- signing of the agreement, which is to be spent in sons with no qualification whatever or no financial advertisement, £50 when the work is set up in stability may style themselves agents. In all type, and £25 from the author's share of sales. cases enquiries should be made of the Society He then transfers all the American, foreign, and which is in possession of information that will serial rights to tbe publisher on a 50 per cent. enable authors to form an accurate estimate of basis. He receives 15. 9d. per copy on the English an agent's status and capacity. 68. edition up to 3,000 copies, and thereafter MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made this day 1s. 3d. a copy. The publisher wants all his next of One Thousand Nine Hundred and six novels on fixed terms, and in other matters Between (hereinafter called “The Author ") of the provisions are the same as shown in the the one part and (hereinafter called “The clauses of the agreement printed in full. Agent”) of the other part WHEREBY IT IS AGREED In another agreement Mr. Long, or rather AS FOLLOWS :- John Long, Ltd., produces the book on the pay- 1. The author hereby appoints his sole agent ment to himself of £250, but he undertakes to advertise to the extent of £100. for the term of twelve months from the date of the This signing of this agreement for the sale of any of the leaves him £150 for the cost of production only, as no further advertising is likely to be rights whatsoever and wheresoever, in all the literary work that he desires to bring to market during the needed. Therefore he starts with all his cost of continuance of this agreement, subject to the condi- production covered and most probably with a sum tions hereinafter mentioned. of £50 or so in his pocket, as there is no stipulation as to the number of copies to be printed. The NOTE.—This clause is perhaps the most important clause in the agreement. author gets 28. a copy royalty on a 6s. book up to In regard to the time limit of twelve months, the 4,000 copies, after which the royalty is ls. 6d. Committee would draw the attention of authors to the Taking the higher figure, the author receives 331 following points :--That whereas it is unfair that an agent per cent. of the published price. By the publisher's should have all the trouble of working up a connection for an author, who could then terminate the agreement and own calculations in a letter which lies before us, nes before us, take advantage of the agent's work, it is equally unfair to the nett selling price of a 6s. book is usually 3s. the author to be bound to an agent for a long period if the  ## p. 164 (#600) ############################################ 164 THE AUTHOR. agent, for one reason or another, is unsuccessful in placing tract amounts to £ , and such commission shall the author's work, or appears to the author antagonistic to be the sole remuneration of the agent, and he sball his best interests. In some cases, therefore, the term of not have any claim twelve months might be an undesirable limit for the author, against the author for any whereas a term of less than twelve months might be an expenses incurred by him in the course of his agency undesirable limit for the agent. Authors, when entering under this agreement. into these contracts, will have to consider, therefore, what NOTE.--In regard to this clause the Committee wonld time limit should be inserted. If the author desires to reserve certain markets, these make the following remarks :- Where under any contract markets should be reserved in this clause. It often running through the years of copyright the agent's com- happens that an author has been dealing with an editor mission is likely to run into high figures, the agent's remuneration should be limited, as suggested in this clause. or publisher direct under amicable arrangements, and it is, therefore, much more convenient and much more profit- to a sum to be arranged between author and agent. It able to the author to continue these negotiations with may, however, be of importance to an author that the future work; but, in doing so, the author should be care- agent should continue to collect the moneys, and in that ful, supposing he is negotiating with a publisher for a book case when the limit has been reached, the Committee con- in a reserved market, that he is not giving the publisher sider that 5 per cent. shonld be charged for such collection. control over any rights in the same work which are in the 5. Should the agent fail in any instance to carry agent's hands; the same advice applies to the author negotiating with an editor. The Committee consider that, out the provisions of the foregoing clause, this as a rule, it is advisable, subject to the limitations the agreement, so far as it deals with the agent's right author might specially desire to make, that the agent should to collect the moneys due, shall be at an end, and have control of all the author's literary output during the the agent as and from the date of such failure and continuance of the agency; otherwise the author and the agent may come into con tict in the same markets, and the default shall not be entitled to claim or deduct any author may not only lose his price but also his chance of a further sum by way of commission. bargain. 6. Should the agent or any member of the 2. The agent undertakes to use his best endea- agent's firm during the continuance of this agree- vours to obtain the fullest market in all conntries ment die or become bankrupt or enter into any and in all forms, and undertakes to furnish the arrangement with his creditors, then in that case author, as and when requested, with full informa- the author shall be at liberty forth with by notice tion as to his efforts to give effect to this clause, in writing to terminate this agreement. and the author shall not himself, during the continu NOTE.--Every contract with an agent must involve close ance of this agreement, enter into any contract personal relations ; therefore, in the event of an agent without the knowledge of the agent. having no partner, or a partner with whom the author had not transacted business, the contract should determine by 3. The agent shall not enter into agreements on the death of that party with whom the author has had behalf of the author or in any way bind the author, dealings. but undertakes to submit to him any offer or agree- 7. At the end of such period as may be decided ment which he may succeed in obtaining as agent in Clause I. hereof, either party to this agreement for the author, and no agreement shall be binding may terminate the same by three months' notice in on the author without his signature. Should the writing. agent violate this clause, then any agreement so 8. Upon the termination of this agreement by entered into by the agent shall be pull and void, time or from any of the causes set forth therein, and this agreement may forth with be terminated by save as set forth under Clause 5, when the special notice in writing, without prejudice to the author's arrangements as in that clause set forth shall pre- right to bring an action for damages or otherwise, vail, the agent shall have no claim whatever upon and on receipt of such notice, the agent's right for the author for any commission except in respect negotiating as agent for the author shall be at an of contracts signed by the author prior to such end. termination. 4. The agent is hereby authorised to collect the NOTE.-- In the question of an agency agreement the moneys due to the author on any contract signed by author should be especially advised against the insertion of a clause in any agreement entered into between author and the author and negotiated by the agent during the publisher, whereby the agent is authorised by the parties to continuance of this agreement, and shall deliver all the agreement to collect moneys and settle accounts on moneys as and when received by him in respect of behalf of the author. The clause generally runs in the such contract, together with all documents, accounts, following form :- - "The author hereby empowers his agent to collect etc., relating thereto, within two weeks of the receipt and receive all sums of money payable to the author of the same, and shall bave the right of deductiny a under the term of this agreement and declares that commission of 10 per cent. from such sums as the agent's receipt shall be good and valid discharge accrue under any contracts arranged by him, and to all persons paying such sums to them. The author hereby authorises and empowers the publishers to treat signed by the author during the continuance of this with his agents on his behalf in all matters concerning agreement till the total commission on any such con this agreement in any way whatsoever.'  ## p. 165 (#601) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 165 Sometimes the terms are more stringent, sometimes a little less stringent, but in no case should the clause be allowed except under some modification as suggested below. Members are referred to an article that appeared in the November (1906) number of The Author bearing on the subject. In no case should the words from “ The Author" down to "in any way whatsoever" be allowed to stand, for this reason if for no other. If any dispute arose between the author and the publisher, and it became necessary to put the matter into the hands of a lawyer or the Society of Authors, endless confusion and circumlocution would result, owing to the fact that all the matters would have to pass first through the hands of the agent. In regard to the first part of the clause, the Committee consider that the extreme danger mentioned might be avoided by adding, after the words " such sums to them,”. the words " provided, however, that the termination of this authority is to be governed by clauses contained in the contract dated day of and at present existing between the author and the agent." If the clause unaltered is admitted into the agreement between author and publisher, it is possible that all the precautions taken in the Agency Agreement may be nulli- fied. It cannot, therefore, be too strongly impressed upon the author how important it is that this clause should not be allowed to stand in the agreement between the author and publisher, and thus become irrevocable. The danger is increased ten-fold when, as in many modern agreements settled by agents, the author is bound to the publisher for future books. He then becomes similarly bound to the agent under this clause. THE BRITISH SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, COMPOSERS AND MUSIC PUBLISHERS. of his own property, with the exception of the right of stating. whether or not he forbids the adapta- tion of his work to mechanical instruments, and (2) whether or not he forbids cuts and alterations, and that after all the expenses of collecting the fees have been covered, he is to give one-third to the publisher. It may be difficult to gauge what will be needed to cover expenses, but if the Board of Trade's rules for the payment of royalty under the gramophone clauses are sound and reliable, there ought to be little need of a society of this kind, and the composer ought to be able to collect his own fees and guard his own interests without much difficulty. That the music publishers are entirely in favour of obtaining one-third of what is the property of the composers, without any special labour and without any raluable consideration, is quite clear in the fact that seventeen music publishing firms have already subscribed the rules, and have shown their readiness to support this society, which conveys to them one-third of the fees. On the circular sent round there is not the name of one composer or one author. For many years the Society of Authors has been inveighing against the demands that music publishers have made upon composers to obtain the control of both their performing rights and their publishing rights, and it is not surprising, therefore, to see the suggestions set out in the rules and objects of the British Society of Authors, Composers and Music Publishers. It would be as well also if this newly formed society took steps to change its name, not only to prevent confusion with other societies already established, but in order to give the public a better idea of its purposes and of the persons who are going to benefit by its formation. It is submitted, that it would be much better to have called it the Society of Music Publishers. The authors and composers could be added in small letters afterwards. Certain composers have, in their timidity, suggested that it is necessary to belong to this society, kept by and controlled by music pul)- lishers, as otherwise they will refuse to publish their works, but it should be pointed out (1) that there are still some well-known publishers whose names are not printed on the document, and (2) that no point was ever gained by timidity and cowardice. Now is the real moment for the composers to gather together and to take strong steps to establish a sound control over their own property. Already in the past year one or two publishers have come forward with the view of treating composers on more equitable lines, and when composers realise the strength of united force, they will not only be able to resist the absurd demands which have in the past been made upon them, but they will be able to resist the demands that they should join a society whose organisation NYERTAIX music publishing houses have been u circularising the composers for whom they publish with papers referring to the British Society of Authors, Composers and Music Pub- lishers, setting forward the objects with which the society is founded, and the rules by which it is proposed the society should be controlled. The objects for which the society is founded are, to gain control over all the rights of the composers in the mechanical reproductions of their works under the Copyright Act of 1911; to maintain those rights against all pirates and infringers, and to collect the fees due to the composers from those rights. It seems a curious thing that the pub- lishers who have no interests in those rights, should be so anxious to see the composers so well and strongly protected, for it is quite clear from the Act of 1911 that not only has the composer absolute control after the Act comes into force, but also that he has control, in spite of any assign- ment of his copyright prior to the passing of the Act ; the reason, however, is not far to seek after a further perusal of the new society's objects and rules, for it would appear that when the composer has joined it he is bound for a period of five years ; that he loses all control orer the governance  ## p. 166 (#602) ############################################ 166 THE AUTHOR. compels them to hand over to the music publishers one-third of those fees which are their own. In order that it may be quite clear that the society shall be managed on these inequitable principles, the committee is to consist of six com- posers and authors and six publishers. As the property which is to be controlled belongs, as far as as the music is concerned, entirely to the composers, and as far as the words are concerned-after all a small point, except in the case of songs—entirely to the authors, there seems to be no reason why the publishers should be on the committee at all. Indeed, such a society might have been very valu- able for both authors and composers, if the music publishers had been dropped out entirely, and there is no reason why such a society should not be formed by which the composers should control their own rights with regard to mechanical reproduc- uon and manage their own collection 01 Tees, paymg their own expenses, without being bound to give one-third to the music publishers. There is no reason why the music publishers should not have formed the society on this basis. It is a well-known axiom that the Government has the privilege to tax one class for the benefit of another, but we have never known this right to exist independently of Government authority until the rules and objects of the British Society of Authors, Composers and Music Publishers were laid before us. Sect. 5 of the Copyright Act of 1911, sub-sect. I, says: * The author of the work shall be the first owner of the copyright therein;" and sect. 1, sub-sect. 2 (d) defines copyright in a musical work as the sole right " to make any record perforated roll or other contrivance by means of which the work may be mechanically per- formed or delivered and to authorise any such acts as aforesaid." Sect. 19, sub-sect. 7 (c) specially confirms these rights to composers in their works mechanically reproduced before the Act in spite of any assignment made before the passing of the Act. Sufficient cause has been shown for warning composers against joining a Society founded on such a "basic moral principle," and we trust that no composer will sign the documents submitted to him without consulting with the Society of Authors and its Committee of Composers. The new Society by assuming the title of the British Society of Authors, Composers and Music Publishers, may possibly lead to confusion between it and the Society of Authors; the title should be altered to the Society of Music Publishers, Composers and Authors. I am, Sir, yours faithfully, G. HERBERT THRING, Secretary, The Incorporated Society of Authors. COMPOSERS AND PUBLISHERS. TO THE EDITOR OF THE MORNING POST. SIR, -Mr. Herbert Thring's letter appearing in your issue of this morning, in which he claims that composers should fly to the Society of Authors for protection and not be misled by publishers on the question of their rights in mechanical instrument records, omits to note one or two vital facts. Although the new Act very properly gives to authors and composers an exclusive right in the new form of artistic property created, it has never been in «lispute that the sale of mechanical instrument records gravely prejudices the sale of printed copies of music, and by so doing directly affects the profit the publisher is entitled to make by reascn of his enterprise and the outlay of his capital. In no circumstances are gramophone records made of works until the publisher has first discovered them and spent money on making them popular. And are these efforts to count for nothing? Meanwhile what has the Society of Authors really done for the composers of popular music in this country? It has never moved hand or foot to protect them from the depredations of the music pirate. It was left to the efforts of one or two music publishing houses to fight day and night and to spend thousands of pounds to preserve any vestige of property in musical composition in this country at all. The Society of Authors has not been any more successful in obtaining for the composer under the new Copyright Act what is his undoubted right, the privilege to dispose of his musical work at his own terms, no matter in what form it is published. With the exception of Mr. Howard Talbot, the Society's list of composers serving on their Musical Committee does not contain a single name of a writer of popular music, and it would be interesting to know how many such composers are included in the membership of the Society. First let the Society of Authors do something practically useful for the cause of music, and then it will be quite time for Mr. Thring to dictate to those who have stood at the head of the battle and borne all the expense what are his views of “ proper moral basic principles." Yours, &c., CHAPPELL & Co. 50, New Bond Street, Feb. 20. II. M HE following correspondence, with the ex- 1 ception of the last letter from the Society for which the Editor was unable to find room, appeared in the Morning Post last month. THE BRITISH SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, COMPOSERS AND MUSIC PUBLISHERS. February 19, 1912. SIR, --The attention of the Society of Authors has been called to a circular issued by certain music publishers to members of the Society, and no doubt to others, inviting them (as composers) to join the British Society of Authors, Composers and Music Publishers. One of the objects of this proposed Society is to deal with the rights of its mem- bers in the reproduction of works by mechanical instruments, and another is to propagate and obtain recognition of the basic moral principle upon which all author's rights are founded. .. This moral principle is to be recognised by the composers and the authors giving one-third of their fees to the pub. lishers, for article 6 of the proposed rules runs as follows :- - All royalties and fees collected on behalf of the members shall be divided amongst the respective authors, composers and publishers of the works by thirds after deduction of all working expenses and expenses of collection. In the case of purely musical works where there is no author of words two-thirds will go to the composer and one-third to the publisher.” The rules have already been subscribed by seventeen music publishing houses. No authors' or composers' names appear on the circular.  ## p. 167 (#603) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 167 COMPOSERS AND PUBLISHERS. emotions, the critical faculty has been but rarely SIR,-Messrs. Chappell & Co.'s letter diverts attention displayed ; at best, there is a bad record behind it. from the points at issue by raising wholly irrelevant matters. Time, we know, has a knack of adjusting every- The contention of the Society of Authors is that the pub- lishers of musical works have no right to claim a share of thing and of evening up the balance ; yet, how the gramophone fees of composers, and that a Society to often for a period has the wrong man been set up assist them to make such a claim should not be wanted by upon a pedestal, and how seldom has real genius anyone except the music publishers. It is clearly the been recognised at a glance. Just think of the purport of the Act that these fees should be taken out of the hands of the publishers, for under sect. 19, referred life story of Galileo and of Newton, of Turner and to in my former letter, in spite of assignment of copyright of Whistler, of Wagner and of Tschaikowsky : and before the Act comes into force, the gramophone fees are to 'this is to name but a tithe of those whom the be the absolute property of the composer. Had the Govern- critics failed to discover. ment intended the publishers to share in these gramophone Tschaikowsky-for it is of interest to take some rights they would not have inserted this special reservation in the Bill. Indeed, Mr. William Boosey, who is connected example more or less in detail-met at the begin- with the firm of Messrs. Chappell & Co., in a letter to Thening with but one man who understood him- Times of May 4th, 1911, wrote as follows:--- Nicholas Rubinstein. Anton Rubinstein, the * To dispose of the final gramophone red-herring, that it celebrated pianist, and that clique of minor is the publishers, and not the composers, who will reap the benefit of this new statutory right, let the new Act of composers who formed musical opinion in the Parliament enact explicitly that the said right shall in all Russia of that day would have him at po price. cases be the property of the composer." Some of them—not Anton Rubinstein, I believe- Messrs. Chappell & Co. appear to have receded from that wrote for the Press. These were the critics whose position when advocating the formation of “The Society of British Authors, Composers and Music Publishers." duty it was to distinguish between good and bad ; Apart from the intention of the Legislature, however, and so intelligently did they do this, so whole- there is clearly no reason why the composer should share heartedly did they condemn Tschaikowsky that, the gramophone fees with the music publisher. The book both in St. Petersburg and in Paris, he suffered publisher might just as well demand to share the author's fees from the dramatic rights, or the editor of a magazine the bitter mortification of hearing his works first in which a work has been published serially ask to have a played and then-hissed! And, mark you, works share in the author's royalty on book publication. which are now delighting and enrapturing the Messrs. Chappell & Co. refer to the advantage which the entire musical world, works which in modern judg. composer gains by having his work placed on the market, but do not seem to recognise that it is the composer who ment are ear-marked for immortality. h given the publisher a marketable commodity. But, maybe, you will have it that this was no Music publishers are publishers of music, not patrons of fault of the critics, that the public is the real music ; they are not entitled to control the property of the judge and settles the matter for itself. Well, so it composer in every way because they may be his agents for does, of course-in the long run ; and, be it putting it in a certain form on the market. I am, yours faithfully, remarked in passing, in the long run it bas made (Signed) G. HERBERT THRING, few mistakes. But at the beginning it does not Secretary, Incorporated Society of Authors. judge on questions of this sort because it cannot judge ; genius is always a few stages ahead, and the public reqnires time-time and education—to enable it to arrive at comprehension. So, in the CRITICS AND CRITICISM. meanwhile, it turns to the critics—what less can it do ?-to those who presumably are more fitted to (HEN Schopenbauer roundly asserted, as he measure and appreciate and, in the early stages, it did, that “ for the most part there is no takes their teaching for the truth and gravely such thing” as “the critical faculty,” he swallows it. That is the simple and undeniable committed himself surely to a statement which, if fact, and criticism may not burke its responsi- not wholly inaccurate, is at any rate to be reckoned bility ; for better or for worse it carries an little better than a half-truth. Clear thinker unmistakable influence. though he was, and close observer of men and But we may, perhaps, gain a clearer view of the manners, it would seem nevertheless that he had apparent lack of the critical faculty by bringing been led astray by appearances and that he had the investigation nearer to our own doorstep, by jumped to a wrong conclusion when, in finding noting the happenings around us of last week and small outward evidence of the critical faculty, he this week, of yesterday and to-day. It is always decided forthwith that to all intents and purposes easier to get a grip upon an idea which fits in with the critical faculty did not exist. our own associations and habits. Of course, in so far as his observation went, he T urn, then, to the modern newspaper; and, was right. For, whether we speak of the critic in seeing that the production of a new novel or of a Science or of the critic in Art, of the things which new play occurs oftener than once in a blue moon, appeal primarily to the intellect or primarily to the the critic's work can be tested as an amusing and  ## p. 168 (#604) ############################################ 168 THE AUTHOR. instructive breakfast occupation on three mornings earned their place, and deservedly so. The others out of four. We may pass over the fact that the huge majority — are the evidence for disagreement is common amongst the authorities Schopenhauer. --for, needless to say, there are two sides to every But it is necessary to enquire whether this question and men can show discernment and evidence has really any bearing on the case. It is intelligence and, yet, disagree. What concerns purposeless to talk unless one talks to the point ; us more is when the critics are in solid agreement, and here, I think, we shall find that this army of and when the public just as solidly agree to differ. incompetents—a too mild description-are in no A play or a novel is hailed with a flourish of way pertinent to the argument. trumpets and a chorus of journalistic praise, yet To begin with, the very nature of things is such meets with the cold shoulder ; another play or that these men cannot in any way represent the another novel is crabbed from the commencement, critical faculty which does exist; they are merely but achieves an immediate success and within fish out of water, pitchforked into criticism through the limited period which, with rare exceptions, force of circumstances. For instance, I know a must be reckoned the life of any romance-lives on very estimable gentleman who served this is a few successfully. Here is food for thought ; for, the years back-on the staff of a well-known provincial public, we know, has proved the soundness of its newspaper, and who delivered judgment impartially judgment when once it understands; and, in this and weightily on music, literature, lawn-tennis and event, it does understand. It is another matter, prize-fighting. Now, of course, there is no con- obviously, when some genius in music, sculpture or ceivable reason why an individual should not be painting evolves unexpectedly some wholly fresh competent to speak with authority on all these conception in treatment, some unlooked-for develop- matters—there are many who could do so. This ment in the technique of his Art, or when some man, however, could not ; his limitations made that scientist proclaims a new discovery—then, the impossible ; he was, in fact, just an ordinary public must lie low and wait ; they cannot under- reporter, a scribbler of shorthand notes, lacking not stand. But in fiction, in romance, in story-telling only in artistic education and experience but, most -why, they have been brought up to it from the woefully, in any knowledge of the technique of his nursery! Every man, woman and child in this subjects. And this is typical of much criticism ; country and in every other country--there is no and, in the nature of things, I say that it must be getting away from it-is a born critic of romance. 80. For, quite apart from the fact that cheap How, then, when the professional critics think one criticism implies economy in newspaper production way and the public decides another-may we not an influence, of course, with editors and well beliere the critics to be wrong? Yet, the managers—there is the further fact that those men difference of opinion is by no means unusual. of greater parts, those whose qualifications would It would be easy to write down a lengthy more especially fit them for the task, are as a rale catalogue of critical errors in science and in art, to indisposed to follow the calling of a critic. These, give them in detail-a task as offensive as it would for the most part, we may well believe to be occupied certainly be ungrateful-and, filling a volume or rather in creative work. perhaps many volumes with the result, so establish But, even if we admit that the critic has some the proposition up to the hilt. But, quite apart aptitude for his job, there are still reasons why his from what has just been said and what might be talent should not disclose itself. It is, for example, said, it is common knowledge that criticism is not not a wholly unheard-of thing for a critic to write what it should be, that scmewhere there is a weak “to order.” Editors are human and, therefore, link in the chain. For, whether we study the peccable ; hence, in a business world where one present or the past, the same short-coming obtrudes must either get on or get out, it is not surprising. upon the notice, the same apparent absence of the however diegraceful it may be, to find the best critical faculty. What wonder, then, that Schopen- reviews going the way of the publishing firms hauer took things as he found them and jumped who advertise most largely. It is not always so, hastily to the conclusion that, “ for the most part." of course, but it happens. the critical faculty did not exist ? Then, critics have their friends and enemies like Now, there is no shade of a shadow of a doubt the rest of us ; and, from a personal point of view, that first-class critics do exist. In England alone the one can get along very nicely with an there is a band of men, all too small unluckily in undeserved leg up and the other with an equally its number, who have proved themselves over and undeserved kick down the hill. Then, why not over again, and who, by virtue of good work done, let them have it? Dishonest, no doubt! but the have reached that pinnacle whence they may issue temptation is strong and, anyway—these things a dictum wbich, without hesitation, the public may also happen. and does accept. These few—such a few-have And speaking of temptation brings a reminder.  ## p. 169 (#605) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 169 reaching the goal, seeing that this must surely be inevitable, then can any man doubt, with the facts before him, that the critical faculty, hide it and crush it how you will, must nevertheless be common enough? And not only common but in a state of very special cultivation. ARCHIBALD DUNN. THE COPYRIGHT ACT, 1911.* It recalls a class of critics who, in some respects, may be said to stand in a category by themselves- I mean the critics of technical work. These reviewers, by the conditions under which they write, are apt to meet with a temptation quite beyond the ordinary. They are, of course, experts --that is essential ; and, if expert, then it will happen often that they, too, will have written books on the very subject of discussion-for, that is the way with specialists. How, then, when a fresh competitor enters the field ? In a land of milk and honey and plenty of it, the suggestion might pass unbeeded; but in the kingdom of literature there is no milk and honey-except for the chosen few- and precious little bread and butter. A man is a scoundrel, no doubt, who lets the thought enter his head at the crisis—yet, some have done it; for it is hard to hand over one's own bread and butter and stand by starving whilst another eats it. Pity, indeed, that the picture should thus paint itself so sordidly. But it cannot be helped. To reach the truth means, as a rule, cutting deep into the heart of things, and the inevitable wound can at best only be regretted—there is nothing else for it. The argument, then, so far as it has gone seems clear : of critics in general it may be said that the right men do not enter the lists, and of some critics in particular that they do not play the game. But this does not prove that “for the most part” the critical faculty does not exist, merely that it does not disclose itself. And, indeed, anyone who gives the matter a moment's serious thought must see that the critical faculty not only exists but must, more- ever, exist in great profusion. The whole tendency of the time leads that way. It is an age of higher education and of marked refinement, an age in wbich we are taught to consider and analyse and always to look sympathetically on our fellow men. And these are the qualifications of a critic. The true critic, in fact, is simply a philosopher-one who searches for the truth in the firm faith that there are two sides to every question. There is to be nothing narrow-minded about him, no fads or preconceived ideas ; he will concede, in art, that beauty may exist which has few charms for him and, in science, he will reckon to have found the truth when once the truth has been demonstrated- then, and not before. And, finally, in his formed opinion, he will be honest and courageous ; for, he plays the part of counsellor, guide and friend and, however interesting his criticisms may be to himself, they are not for himself. Such is an outline of the needs of criticism and of the conditions under which the critic's abilities are developed. And seeing that it is not possible to train humanity in one direction without many M HIS concise commentary upon the provisions 1 of the new Copyright Act may safely be commended to the notice not only of lawyers but of “authors," in the wide sense in which the term is used in the first section, and of all whose business it is to deal in their productions. In form it follows that which is usually found most convenient in works of its class, and consists of a short introduction, which includes a brief but informing summary of the principal changes to be effected by the Act, a table of contents, the Act itself printed section by section with notes, the Revised Convention of Berne, signed at Berlin in November, 1908, and a carefully compiled index. The notes referred to follow immediately the sections to which they refer, and consist of comment upon the preceding section, followed by a summary of the existing law ; the section, the comment upon it and the note as to the existing law being distinguished by different types. The expression “ existing " law reminds us that the Act will not come into force in the United Kingdom until July 1 (unless some earlier date be fixed by Order in Council), and that consequently there is ample time for some to consider how they will deal with valuable rights prolonged by the Act, or in some instances to settle the question of more pressing importance, whether such rights will be still in existence at the date mentioned and so capable of prolongation. The representatives of deceased artists in particular, and those who hold their copyrights, should realise that they are among the most conspicuous gainers by the prolonged term, but the owners of existing rights affected will be many and varied, as is shown by Mr. MacGillivray * " 'The Copyright Act, 1911." Annotated, with Appendix containing the Revised Convention of Berne, by E. J. MacGillivray, LL.B., of the Inner Temple, barrister-at-law, and member of the Faculty of Advocates in Scotland. Author of " The Law of Copyright," " A Digest of the Law of Copyright,” and “ Insurance Law.” London : Stevens and Sons, Limited. 1912. Pp. 209. Price õs, net.  ## p. 170 (#606) ############################################ 170 THE AUTHOR. on page 143, and authors of works that have long subject to which anyone may reproduce the work in been before the public are reminded that their question. The points arising as to this section are rights may be not only prolonged but enlarged, as rather too intricate for discussion here, but for example by the addition of exclusive rights of another matter of obscurity, more easily sum- recitation and dramatisation. marised, may be referred to. The new Act has a The enlarged protection accorded to authors very important effect upon the doubtful, and if by the Act will be much more fully grasped the expression may be allowed “tiresome,"condition by them after perusal of Mr. MacGillivray's volume of the existing law as to unpublished writings of a than by unaided study of the Act itself, and, deceased author, more especially in respect of letters. indeed, after such perusal they may be inclined At the end of the 17th section, relating to post- to congratulate themselves that his notes were not humous works, is a sub-section to the effect that the in the hands of those members of the Labour Party ownership of an author's manuscript after his death, to whose “ socialistic demands" the writer refers in jf acquired by his will, “ Shall be prima facie proof his introduction. Had it been so, the concessions of the copyright being with the owner of the which the Government granted might have been manuscript.” As Mr. MacGillivray observes, it more ample than in fact they were. would have been much more satisfactory if the When Mr. Sydney Buxton, at the dinner of the Act had provided explicitly that any bequest of the Authors' Society, referred with just pride to the manuscript should be deemed to pass the owner- conciseness of a statute which effected so much ship of the copyright. He submits that this would within the compass of thirty-seven sections, it might probably be the interpretation which the Court have been suggested in criticism that an Act of such would put upon the passage referred to, but he brevity, in spite of all the lucidity with which it may points out that doubt may well arise if a residuary be drafted, is likely to afford considerable scope for legatee were to claim to be as such the owner of legal argument and judicial decision in the future. a copyright, and to argue that his right as such A treatise upon it written before any such decisions residuary legatee was superior to the prima farie have been given naturally contains many suggestions right of the legatee taking the manuscript by as to doubtful questions and as to their probable specific bequest. The point is certainly by no solutions. It is to the consideration of problems means free from doubt, and may be commended to of this kind in the light of Mr. MacGillivray's the careful consideration of authors and of those observations that many will turn with interest, who may be entrusted with the drafting of their after satisfying themselves as to the matters of wills. interpretation with regard to which he expresses no In conclusion, reference may be made to the doubt. Instances can easily be given of doubtful important summary remedies given by the Act to points connected with transactions of not uncommon those authors, other than musical composers, who occurrence. Sub-section 6 of section 2, for example, find themselves aggrieved by infringement. We prevents the “reading or recitation in public of any are reminded that musical composers will remain a reasonable extract of any published work" from class exceptionally favoured, although less so than being an infringement of the sole right of public now, even when the Act comes into operation. It performance, for which a civil action may be main was sought, as Mr. MacGillivray reminds nis, to tained, but Mr. MacGillivray points out that in adopt the provisions of the Acts of 1902 and 1906 section 11 (2), which makes an unauthorised public protecting composers, to the needs of other authors performance punishable on summary conviction, of all classes, but this was so strenuously opposed in this saving clause is not inserted, with the result that Grand Committee that a compromise became neces- the question arises whether the Court might not be sary, and now the authors of musical works retain bound to convict upon the prosecution of a per- the protection of their own Acts, which are former, although he could not be proceeded against unrepealed, and literary writers have to be content in a civil action. Again, attention is called to the with the principle of summary procedure applied possibility that a recitation in costume may be upon to other works in the much less drastic form in a different footing from one not so approximating which it appears" in section 11 of 1 & 2 Geo. 5 c. 16. to dramatic presentation. We do not here refer Mr. MacGillivray's exposition of that Act will be further to the exclusive right of " performance" found timely and helpful, as we have suggested, or oral delivery conferred by the Act upon non- not only by the profession which will draw direct dramatic works, or to the conditions and limitations profit from the difficulties to which it calls atten- imposed upon the exercise of those rights. Section 3 tion, but by those large and, if we may say so, more of the Act naturally affords material for comment important, classes of brain-workers, who before the in respect of the paragraph which modifies the passing of the great measure we have recently right of the owner of the copyright twenty-five welcomed, had received frequent but always years after the author's death, and states conditions inadequate attention from the Legislature. W  ## p. 171 (#607) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 171 CORRESPONDENCE. returned” without having been before the judges- this was self-evident. NOVEL COMPETITIONS. There can be little doubt as to the early accept- ance of the novel in question by any house of DEAR SIR,–I cannot help thinking the time has standing, and that its publication will bring its come when authors might venture to make some young author success. I cannot, of course, men- sort of protest against the manner in which certain tion either the name of the author or that of the “ novel competitions” are conducted. novel ; its author is, I fancy, rather an independent These competitions are, of course, the affairs of the sort of person, and prefers his work to make its way houses which institute them, and the conditions are by its own pure merits ; but this furnishes me with generally, I believe, clearly laid down, and so perhaps the example I required to point a few words on a their methods are hardly fully open to general subject that has often exercised my thoughts. criticism ; yet I think, considering the altogether My point is the evident unfairness of such a false standards their results are apt to produce in the system where any work sent in is at the mercy of eyes of the public in the ranks of the novelists, the sorter, who may have a corn that is trodden protest is not out of place. upon in the perusal of the first chapter, and con- And in one way in particular injustice is apt to sequently, if not a most fair-minded man, reject to be done to many of the contributors to the that work. schemes. It is, no doubt, necessary that the copy C an we wonder that the prize-winning stories are sent in should be subjected to a preliminary weeding, generally of so flat a nature that, after inspiring a and one could hardly expect the judges to wade few lukewarm notices, they expire early and their through the entire mass of MSS. submitted ; but it authors are so rarely heard of again? is in this preliminary process of selection that the There is another aspect: these competitions do evil, as it seems to me and many others, is apt to be undoubted harın by bringing temporarily to the done. The objection, to my mind, lies in the fact front writers who have usually no particular message, that the sorter bas the power of submitting to the and who are, by their sudden success, led to believe judges only such works as may happen to please themselves literary giants, to the discouragement of his own taste. The experience of most of us is that real talent and, occasionally, of genius. Surely the the publisher's reader is a being who is very far literary market is already overcrowded by the works from being infallible in his judgment of the wares of third-rate writers without its being necessary for he has to handle ; the history of nearly erery great publishers to hunt for fresh and doubtful talent. book has been the same-repeated rejections till It is by no means easy at the present day for the some lucky chance has brought it to light. And unknown writer of a really good book to get a the standard of acceptability according to the average hearing on respectable terms, and the awards of “ reader” of the present day seems to be a certain competitions not only do much to lower the standard conformity to a machine-made story carefully sifted of literature-bringing it down to a mere trade of any originality. Yet we are led to understand level, but crowd and lower the market standard that the publisher is ever on the lookout for dis- very seriously, in addition to creating a false ratio coveries in originality! Judges, also, I believe, have in the public eye. complained of the low level of the average of the But I for one, and I am not alone in my views, work submitted to competitions. Can we wonder certainly think that in such competitions all likely at it when they are only permitted to decide, work should be at least laid at the disposal of the apparently, upon a few works carefully chosen for judges. It would always be necessary to weed out the the purpose by the sorters ? copy which is hopelessly poor, but to weed out works A young friend of mine has lately sent to a cer- that are good and uncommon, clever and original tain competition a work which, in the opinion of because, possibly, of some prejudice on the sorter's several literary men of established reputation who part, seems to me to be prejudicial to fairness at know him, is a novel of unusual power. This work the start, and one would like to know upon what is undoubtedly very far above the average, most lines and roles the sorters are instructed to go. original, beautifully written and dealing with an In conclusion, I must say that after some experi- absorbing and altogether novel idea; in the opinion ence of competitions in the literary world and a of those competent to judge and who have read it, good deal of talk with candidates who bare entered in MS. it is certainly one of the freshest and for them, my advice to any writer with self-respect cleverest books that have been written during the and above all with any talent is—leave them strictly last five years. It might not stand any chance of alone. taking a prize, since it is, perhaps, too bold and too I am, Sir, outspoken, too original in theme to be greatly Yours faithfully, popular ; but the point is that the MS. “ was quickly TAMEL,  ## p. 172 (#608) ############################################ 172 THE AUTHOR. THE SOCIETY OF BRITISH COMPOSERS AND THE On every point that concerned the composer the COPYRIGHT ACT. society drafted memoranda, which were sent either SIR,- In last month's issue of The Author, page to the Board of Trade, to some member of the 132, there is a paragraph referring to the Copyright Government, or to the private members who were Act, which is misleading. It runs thus :- giving special attention to the composer's welfare. Before the committee stage was over the society “The gramophone clauses are not altogether to the was invited by the President of the Board of Trade liking of composers, and the comuittee of the society regret that the Government have admitted the principle of to confer with him upon various points which had compulsory licence into these clauses, despite the objections arisen in discussions in committee, and this urged by the society on behalf of, though with one or two invitation was accepted in the light of official honourable exceptions, without much help from, musical recognition of the status of the society as composers." representing the composer alone. This conveys the impression that composers as a At the end of July, 1911, before the report body neglected to take steps to safeguard their stage was passed, the society, anticipating the inte rests under the new Copyright Act, and that form that the “gramophone clauses ” might, and the Society of Authors alone acted on their behalf. ultimately did, take, sent a circular to all its This is very far from being the case, for from members cautioning them against disposing of any the first the Society of British Composers took an of their mechanical-instrument rights before the active part in stating the case for the composer. Bill became law. At this date, further, the society In The Times of March 10th, 1909, it was first went fully into practical issues created by the announced that the Board of Trade had formed a “gramophone clauses "—issues, it may be added, Departmental Committee on Copyright, and as which are only now for the first time being composers had been overlooked and were not repre- considered. sented on the committee, the Society of British I think I have said enough to show that the Composers, without a moment's delay, entered a S. B. C., in spite of its restricting its membership protest against the injustice of ignoring them. to composers of serious aim, had sympathies Persistent efforts on behalf of the composer sufficiently wide to justify its efforts towards resulted in the society receiving an undertaking reform on behalf of all, although the majority of that its representative would be allowed to appear its members may never be affected by the before the committee and give evidence on certain “ gramophone clauses.” It is only fair to point points in the Revised Convention of Berlin, 1908. out that the S. B. C. has giren the Society of Thus it was largely owing to the action taken by Authors every facility for getting in touch with its the S. B. C. that the Departmental Committee, members, and the composers, realising that their whose duties were originally limited to an own special society had the copyright question examination and report upon that Convention, well in hand, were satisfied that their interests became in effect a Royal Commission, with power would not be neglected. to call witnesses. In July, 1909, one of the Yours faithfully, members of the S. B. C. appeared before the WILLIAM WALLACE, committee and gave evidence. Nothing further Hon. Secretary, Society of British Composers, could be done till the Report of the committee 19, Berners Street, W. was issued, and this was followed by the Copyright (Mr. Wallace's letter does not in any way refute Bill of 1910. The society then called a special the paragraph referred to. All honour must be meeting of its members to discuss, inter alia, this given to the Society of British Composers for the Bill, and invited members of the Society of work they have done, but the Society of British Authors to attend and speak. It subsequently Composers is not representative of all composers, printed and circulated a report of the proceedings. and we regret to state that some of the great At a later stage it reported to the Board of Trade composers have shown themselves utterly callous upon the Bill, and sent its own deputation to that and indifferent to the welfare of their fellow department, on which occasion it was represented craftsmen. by its prominent members, and its honorary We congratulate the Society of British Com. counsel discussed the points specially affecting the posers, whose excellent work in the passing of the composer. Copyright Act no one can deny, but it is still true Owing to the political situation the Bill of 1910 that the Society of Authors, considering the work could not be proceeded with, and that of 1911 was it has done, and is still doing, has received very introduced, the second reading taking place on little support from the great bulk of composers, April 7th, 1911. From that moment the S. B. C. many of whom are not, and cannot be included redoubled its vigilance, and the committee stage in the Society of British Composers under its was watched and reported upon unremittingly. regulations.—ED.)  ## p. 172 (#609) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. vii TYPEWRITING. Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhead, Surrey, writes : "I have just completed the revision of my novel ... which you typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you without laving been corrected or even read, and that my hand writing, I am told. is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it required perception as well as care, something niore than simple mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which, in conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon the work of typists in the columns of The Author." Novels & Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/- Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/4. (French and Spanish typed.) Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely pleased ... It is beautiful work." MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude." RICHARD PRYCE, Esq.: "The work conld not be better done." IST IOHN L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON Bitterne Park, SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Cotterill & Cromb, Literary Agents, Lennox House, Norfolk St., Strand, W.C. SOMETHING NEW ! INK-ERASING PENCIL. Just the thing for Authors and Business Men. Removes writing and blots immediately, and without injury to paper. SEND P.O. 1/2 FOR SAMPLE. c. Herbert Cæsar, Homefield, St. Albans. TYPEWRITING. MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING. Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-"I send yon work com- pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous." on all subjects, including LITERARY, Educational, Commercial, Technical, Medical, Theological, etc., and for all examinations. Second-Hand at Half-Prices. New at 25 per cent, disoount. Ca'alogues free. State Wants. Books sent on approval ; BOOKS BOUGHT. Best Prices Given. AUTHORS. ATTENTION! ACCURACY, ABSOLUTE SECRECY, PUNCTUALITY guaranteed by me in Typewritten copies of Manuscripts, etc. Terms : Is. per 1,000 words; Carbon Duplicates, 3d. per 1,000. W. & G. FOYLE, 135, Charing Cross Road, London, W.C. LITERARY AGENCY. THE WEINER AGENCY, LTD., 64, STRAND, LONDON, W.C. Every facility for placing work of all descriptions. Apply for prospectus, free, from Manager, Literary Department. Read what a satisfied Client says, and then send a trial order. Dear Sir, December 4th, 1911. I have to thank you for your prompt and most satisfactory work; the typing is excellent, and I am extremely pleased with it. (Signed) MRS. J. O. ARNOLD, Sheffield. TYPEWRITING. 8d. per 1,000 words ; with duplicate, 9d. C. A. GIRTON, 2, Grove Lane, Camberwell, S.E. C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Rd., St. Albans, Herts.  ## p. 172 (#610) ############################################ viii ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. TYPEWRITING Opposite the British Museum. THACKERAY HOTEL To Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights, etc.- A WORD IN SEASON ! Get all your work TYPED WELL-IT ADDS TONE. Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum, KINGSLEY HOTEL WITH My work is always THE BEST. My prices are LOW. Send your order now. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. All orders, large or small, receive my personal attention. MISS RALLING, 38, Norwood Road, Herne Hill, LONDON, S.E. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Loungee and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 7/6. Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel—"Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London." BRAINS Herne Hill, MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND. , AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to 35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Telephone-8464 Central. Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel London, E.C., who will be pleased higently copied, from 1s. per 1,000 words; special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by to consider MSS. and advise (free). corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS. from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, POST FREE ON APPLICATION. W.C. Neatness and accuracy, with promptness; 7d. per 1,000; TYPEWRITING. over 20,000, od. Plays ruled and bound, 8d. Cheap duplicating. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD. words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General TYPEWRITING._Authors' mss. carefully typed at 10d. per 1,000 Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- Authors' MSS. carefully words (carbon copy free). - EXCELSIOR TYPEWRITING OFFICES, cation. Tel.: Bank 82. 20, Bucklorsbury, E.C. ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. TYPEWRITING & SECRETARIAL WORK. "Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothmg MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN, but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.- FRANK SAVILE." 64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster. MISS M. R. HORNE, Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq. and Others. New Address :- 15, WIMPOLE ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX. thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has been done." Recommended by Mr. G. K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms, Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen :" Many Print ed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverio Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 06 (March 1912) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 06 (March 1912) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1912-03-01-The-Author-22-6 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/430/1912-02-01-The-Author-22-5.pdf 9c29c689f7831318f8f9af52e8186c03 PDF Text Text The Author . Society ( The Organ of the Incorporated XXII . —No. 5. 1, FEBRUARY [PRICE SIXPENCE . 1912 . CONTENTS . PAGE 117 117 117 118 120 122 123 124 127 128 129 130 130 130 131 131 .. .. - , M .D Jex .. . . obtained 3 / 6 , £100 direct or has been book will well wedding from the PRESS . the poems dealing There are some effective George Tinworth pieces 's of a of . of in is , A . R . C . A ., of .C . LANE E CARTER , ., CO : TRENCH & , charity , OF THE LONDON , of H. least . ' - . — Sick . , of “ the , a gift HOLME Over £40 has W , may .C at . is for suitable be Copies that net Hotel Tunbridge Wells The Spa PAUL ... 's in , A .R .C .A . interests The work . is it It is , the . expected publication OPINION .” " .. .. . . s .. . - . in the Although the production primarily this choice book the interests with homely themes and reminiscences travel are quite above the average original illustrations by Mrs Hills Harley reproduction and one sacred sculpture Publishers Circular KEGAN " ", ' 's of . E . R . M By BY is of . , and the Press birthday present Author Miss Mary , realised outcome the by be or and published Hospital Great Ormond Street been received Price the above work of 's Children already MRS HILLS HARLEY . . I. S . A ., Author M - MHE Pastimes Illustrated it Gilt Cloth , 8vo , Crown Directory PAGE 131 131 131 131 132 133 133 135 136 137 137 137 138 139 140 THE PRINCESS ROYAL Thoughts and ILLUSTRATED ... A ““ “ " .R .H . DEDICATED Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes Sophia Blake French Authors and Cinematogra Questionof French Copyright Book Prices Current The Writers and Artist Year Who Who 1912 The Literary Year Book and Bookman The English woman' Year Book Analysis 1911 Books Published Correspondence H TO Notices The Society's Funds List of Members ... ThePension Fund CommitteeNotes ... TheDramatic Sub-Committee and the Lord Chamber Books publishedby Members ... Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ParisNotes... .. United States Law Case MagazineContents How to Use the Society ... Warnings to the Producersof Books... Warningsto Dramatic Authors Registrationof Scenariosand Original P DramaticAuthors and Agents . . of VOL Monthly . ) Authors . of �ADVERTISEMENTS . The Society Telegraphic (Incorporated ). of Authors Address : “ AUTORIDAD , LONDON . " Telephone No . : 374 Victoria . PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , COUNCIL SIR ROBERT ANDEREOX , K . C. B. SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart., D. C. L. THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD AVEBURY , P. C. J . M . BARRIE . SIR ALFRED BATKMAN, K . C. M .G . ROBERT BATEMAN . The Right P. C. .M . Hon . THE EARL CURZON , JUSTIN MCCARTHY , THE REV . C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE . SIR HENRY NORMAN , M. P. SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P. SIR ARTHUR PINERO , THE RIGHT Hon . SIR HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P. ARTHUR RACKHAM . AUSTIN DOBSON . SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD . EDMUND LLD, GOSSE , SYDNEY GRUNDY . H . RIDER HAGGARD . MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET ''). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . F. E . BEDDARD , F . R. S. MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES . THE RIGHT Hon . AUGUSTINE BIR RELL , P. C. MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . THE REV. PROF . BONNEY , F. R. S. THE RIGHT Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD BURGH . OWEN SEAMAN . G. BERNARD SHAW . G . R. SIMs . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M . D . FRANCIS STORR . E . W. HORNUNG . MAURICE HEWLETT . W . W . JACOBS . HENRY JAMES . JEROME K . JEROM K. HENRY ARTHUR JONES . J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. S. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. CLERE , P. C. HALL CAINE . J . W. COMYNS CARR . EGERTON CASTLE , F . S. A. EDWARD CLODD . W. MORRIS COLLES . THE HON . JOHN COLLIER , SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, Mus . Doc . MRS. HUMPHRY WABD . SIDNEY WEBB . H. G. WELLS . PERCY WHITE . THE RIGHT HON. FIELD -MARSHAL SHAW ). THE VISCOUNT P . C., &c. Mrs. MAXWELL ( M. E . BRADDON ) . AYLMER MAUDE . COMMITTEE SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M .G . MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES . MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . J . W . COMYNS CARR . O , WOLSELEY , K.P., OF MANAGEMENT . Chairman - S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M . D . | MAURICE HEWLETT . G . BERNARD SHAW . FRANCIS STORR . SIDNEY WEBB , W . W. JACOBS . AYLMER MAUDE . | ARTHUR RACKHAM . DRAMATIC SUB -COMMITTEE . Chairman - R. C . CARTON . Miss CICELY HAMILTON . RUDOLF BESIER . H . GRANVILLE BARKER , CECIL RALEIGH . CAPT . BASIL HOOD , JEROME K . JEROME . JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY . C. HADDON CHAMBERS . ANSTEY GUTHRIE , PENSION FUND COMMITTEE . Chairman - S , SQUIRE MORLEY ROBERTS . M . H . SPIELMANN . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . G . BERNARD SHAW . E . M . SYMONDS . MISS SPRIGGE , M . D. MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD . COPYRIGHT SUB .COMMITTEE . H. A. HINKSON . E . J . MACGILLIVRAY SIR CHARLES Mus . Doc . . | VILLIERS STANFORD , I HERBERT SOLLIVAN . JAMES YOXALL , M . P. SIR M. H. SPIELMANN . ART . JOHN HASSALL , R. I . J . G . MILLAIS . The Hon . John COLLIER . SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . FIELD , KOSCOX & Co. , 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields , W . C. , Storey 's Gate , 8. W. ) Solicitors. G , HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street Legal Representative in America — JAMES 39, OLD QUEEN | | ARTHUR RACKHAM . M . H . SPIELMANN . Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING , Solicitor in England to La Société des Gens deLettres. BYRNE , 24, Broad Street OFFICES , New STREET , STORDY 'S GATE , S. W . York , U . S. A. �ADVERTISEMENTS . PLAYS a . D . to . " of of is it of ." . “ .“ . " to . .. . . - . . C . . . . , . is . . . . in . . ." on -. . . . . 's By . of . . . . a in a of 3 /6 of 7 / a . 6 in - . Fleet ., St St ., E .C ." - PleydellHouse Pleydell , Ltd ., . EVENDEN 's s of . of & MURRAY H . W . G . . / . . of 6 ." - is a 'l of , B . A . . in . . . ." . - a . ", O ' , . ." . of " A " " A | , . ., C . India . 's as , in " " -- . E BEDA GERVAIS Price By GEORGE HENRY JESSOP Author of My Lady Molly Shamus Brien de picturesque little story Irish life toldwith simpledirectness whichmakesthebookverypleasantreading Daily Telegraph History and Politics Latent Impulse Price By ROBERT VOEL BRADLEY At all Libraries good deal thought There the book and the thought well-storedmind The imes Letters from China Price By JAY DENBY Illustrated by HAYTER screamingly funny collection letters. Theauthor' exposures the tricks thewily Chinese makecapitalreading Bailey Magazine ). , & of Where the Shamrock Grows " , - 's By . to . . of . of & E . " " is I " " a ofI is ." a to " A ). ( Gambler Impressions New Pocket Series One Shilling Net By GEO TURNBULL Full of rich humour and shrewd observation lively, readableand well- observedessay the outwardaspects things India theystrikethe Occidentaleye Scotsman Bequest By NORTH GREENHOE Aunt Ursula An enthralling story hidden hoard haunted house the Publishers GEORGE ROUTLEDGE SONS Ltd 68 Carter Lane London , Evenden a of ); ( ; A of a is " : as - -" a " a , or of : A . of ; ; ) ; ) The Son of Irresponsible . a “ & A A A up to - , , - ; ; Murray a , ( . , ; ; ' ; : -- ; ; ; ' ( ( 93 of an , to " A in Of all it If ) . [ . . .] 995 pages Law and Letters Soction will be careful and able exposition of the new Copyright Act 1912 Booksellers Recent Shilling Novels Six striking Novel of Yorkshire Moor and African Veldt Romance Barcelona. By MRS KENDALL PARK powerful and thrilling Novel written with historic accuracy and great emotional power Michael By EVELYN BARBER Novel of much power and beauty The heroine oneof the most delightful creations recent fiction By Chord Once Struck JOHN SOMERS An date Story Smart Society Riguilda Directory PRINCIPAL CONTENTS Authors Literary Agents Typists Indexers Translators Booksellers Proof correcting etc Law and Letters British American Canadian and Indian Periodicals with classified index and full Royalty Tables particulars for contributors Foreign Publishers British and Classified List Requirements Literary Publishers new feature cheap re Societies and Clubs classified list prints different series Opinions Many thanks for the help which the Authors great boon Year Book now affords. The Year Book authors and this year better than ever. have found The Literary Year Book very valuable book reference. telling you how great help the book takethis opportunity working journalist me as author and work with wide reputation and one justly earned. The Author IMPORTANT TO AUTHORS the found .” , .W . ( - Price 6s net 8vo Evenden By IVOR HAMILTON Pass Were Come Ordeal by Marriage CONWAY VERE By SYBIL The Veldt Woman SMITH 1912 LITERARY YEAR BOOK Crown Murray reference for authors and . ." - WIMBLEDON S ROAD of indispensable book journalists Daily Graphic " , , MIDMOOR An : Address 23 . “ to ." , to , - , is . " in , , , . of is " of .-to , in association the stage itself class of work with the best dramatists producers actors and stage managers his time on by . . . of a . on a , of . . - — . TO the mental attitude the quarry Guardian Mr Wilson the right person tell sport stories Captivating and engrossing Pall Mall Gazette Labour Leader This book one the most delightful collections animal stories has been our lot meet Morning Post Delightfully sympathetic Noth ing excluded from the tiger and leopard the domestic pussy cat from the bear the buffalo from the monkey the elephant Humanitarian We advise all our friends read this admirable book best people the dramatic world has gained the necessary experience for this Knows the and . . " . UPON PLAYS THE STAGE STORIES NO THEORIES practical No charge for reading and giving opinion play ADAPTS . Times Mr Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories such scenes while Mr Wilson goes telling his readers something step further stage GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE 6 , the to , in several novels WILSON & A DAVID METHLEN . BY Great Britain Co . . . . ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS . ' Adapter of . of produced plays Author and America ), WILSON . A. By DAVID every Play Construction & Stage Craft of Master , , of of 25 years experience Actor over class character play and theatre LORD KELVIN . " Authors ), Society Incorporated in An (Member of ( His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy , to the MR . FORBES WILLIAM THOMSON DAWSON of - Just out, 1/ - paper , 2 /- cloth , net. & Son , Renfield Street , GLASGOW . SMITH �ADVERTISEMENTS . PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY . Annual Report for year . Price 18. net. . Copyright the current Reform . of Lord Monkswell 's Copy 1890 . With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878 , the Berne Convention , and the American Copyright Bill . By J . M . LELY . Price 18. 6d . net. 7 its . of of . . 6d . . . 28 , . . . 18 Sir on . . . 6d . . of 1907 , October , . Published net . . 's Street Storey Gate , S . W .] . 1s Queen Convention 1909 net , the Secretary Old , 39 , Apply to . prices not Price Copyright Berlin , Revised at as International . of . of at 13 . . 6d . of . 12 . Authors Members ad . ." . 28 Society List . Being facts collected the office the Society since the publication the Methods With comments and advice Price net [ and of an , of , by 38 . to . ditional “ . . 11 . which the different Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions Price net price the Above HERBERT THRING All 2nd net Periodicals and their contributors Magazines to by , By G Addenda WALTER BESANT Giving the Terms of in 's , . S from In . of . Price Publication this work the papers the Society agreements offices the various forms proposed Publishers Authors are examined and their meaning carefully explained with account the various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein Price net compiled , in U .D . , ' . by . G . .) Examples . of of ( . 8 The Cost Production print Out The Yarious Methods By SQUIRE SPRIGGE net ; . . Price Agreement issued by the Publishers Association with Com ments By HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Forms 10 net cu . 18 Price . SQUIRE SPRIGGE ERNST LUNGE , , By of the Société des Gens . . By S Hungary Austria J. . 9 The Contract Edition . net Germany Publication and Switzerland of Law . Barrister de The History Lettres 6 . Price 18 ( , - . at - , COLLES . 38 . . W MORRIS net of . 8 1892 Literature and the Pension List By Price . 1888 ). . . tion – A Record Committee 4 Authors its Action from Founda By WALTER BESANT Chairman of . , , The Society at . , 6d . 8 . . 6d 58 . or ., to Published ten months in the year ( August and September omitted ) devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary , Dramatic , and Musical Property . Issued to Members gratis Price per annum non members post free Back numbers from 1892 10s net per vol . Law An Exposition right Bill of The Author . - 2. The 6d . , all 1 �ADVERTISEMENTS . Headquarters D for Desks of all kinds you are wanting a Roll Top or Flat Top Desk call If at the Globe -Wernicke Showrooms , or send for the special Catalogue devoted to Desks. will Nowhere you find such an else ex cellent and varied selection of Desks . In Roll Top Desks alone, we have over Fifty styles from which to choose . auto and Library . Street Bishopsgate Co . , ; Victoria E , .C .; London , Holborn Viaduct Furnishers , E .C , . S. W . 82 , 44 , , £2 of . in - . to , Wernicke The Globe 98 Carriage Paid Isles Send for & a , , to of , . , - , - , A , . of is of . . . Packing Free Orders any Goods Station the British Catalogue No 27D free from Office Can used Table when closed Drawing down the roll top locks the entire desk automatically except centre drawer , matically Mahogany as a . in . - desk shows in accommodate large Drawing Made Quartered Oak down the roll cover locks the entire be is arranged to - is and of . , depth books foot the occupant to a have movable is side . either . spaces partitions allowing the entire height for books right hand drawer The bottom double Low Roll clear view very important the room feature about this desk the pull out writing bed which not only permits larger writing bed surface but enables one examine maps drawings plans right and large papers all kinds Bottom band drawer double depth accommodate large books Oak and Quartered Made The illustration Top Desk affording S and the on , file The illustration at the top of this announce ment shows a High Roll Top Desk . It has raised panelled ends and back , and framed up writing bed . The interior of upper case con tains pigeon - holes , filing boxes and a letter - at Globe -Wernicke Roll Top Desks. UJEN �ADVERTISEMENTS THE ATTENTION ! The Copyright Act , 1911 , being a King 's Printer 's copy of the Act bound up with the unrepealed Sections of earlier Acts and an Index to the whole , together with Tables showing where the corresponding sec tions of the repealed Acts are to be ABSOLUTE SECRECY , PUNCTUALITY guaranteed by me in Typewritten copies of Manuscripts , etc . Terms : Is. per 1,000 words ; Carbon Client says then send Recent OLDHAM , B . A. , of Cloth , 2 /6 price the NORMAN Temple , post . Barristers - at - Law ARNOLD Sheffield " Comments and Inner Cases ” , , , W .C . . . in no - a , of or , — literary America their eye to . . . . THE DIAL We again in of London THE AUTHOR for trial subscription upon will be special offer , 100 produce ( ' any reader with CIRCULAR a together millions , , it - value mechanical production look Atheneum request . sent gratis PUBLISHERS Spectator at you ). its of view keep the of - . THE THE DIAL the literary semi monthly to on . the excellence readers who wish THE DIAL DIAL THE month with their of , being done place with the best that any country can to a to or in From , copies whatever point ” watch our twice shoulders to advise Specimen . . its . entitled rub variety of is contents or , . to THE DIAL to literature would Academy Journal say that We will undertake literature one who regret acting our advice and arranging for entirely interested is in a better than subscribe journal devoted a cannot America general way what to do to know is world in “ Indispensable American Those who wish Street Victoria , S .W . , E .C . Walbrook 6 , , 29 , Herts its An Albans , ' , ., St . Rd Woodstock Homefield Law Stationery Society The Solicitors Limited 22 Chancery Lane HERBERT CÆSAR , C . . . J. O . I , is . , it ) . ; Mrs Signed ( excellent and , , to thank you for have satisfactory work the typing extremely pleased with , Copyright on . of the Middle Temple , Author of December 4th 1911 your prompt and most Dear Sir I and order , trial by satisfied 2 /9 per a . , what 3d an . Road a Duplicates found in the new Act , and vice versa , and showing the more Introduction important changes in the law made thereby , by J . ANDREW STRAHAN , LL . B . , 1, 000 . am , COPYRIGHT . OF LAW ACCURACY , or , net , AUTHORS . MICHIGAN AVENUE CHICAGO . SOUTH , , 410 COMPANY , THE DIAL ” “ ADDRESS �. . to no , do to for . , , be is . is if advice . WROM . of for in to in to to of in , to a in of to in : ( 1 ) . be is . , in or . of is , in , . . of is it , of for be . 6d . in or ( 2 ) slowly The Pension Fund This fund hoped will increasing and time cover the needs all the members the Society of a 58 . is it , . to its on , , of , in to . of to if on , of be , of of THE Editor The Author begs remind members the Society that although the paper production would sent them free cost very heavy charge the the resources Society great many members did not forward subscription the Secretary the modest the year a 'S of . of to or in of of on of CONTRIBUTIONS to to T of of to ' those members the Society who desire have the names the publishers concerned can obtain application them AND FUNDS time time members the Society desire make donations its funds recognition work that has been done them The Committee acting the suggestion place one these members have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order cognisant that members may those funds paid which these contributions may The funds suitable for this purpose are The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy prin expenditure fighting question either ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing any other matter closely with connected with the work the Society THE Editor begs inform members the uthors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are cases that have come before the notice the knowledge the Secretary the Society and that ARTICLES SOCIETY to of or THE is to of as . I or in . , the case undesirable not accept and Although care exercised that advertisements inserted they any liability never have accepted Members should apply the Secretary special information desired papers that are the opinions expressed signed initialled the authors alone are para responsible None the papers expressing the opinion graphs must be taken especially stated the Committee unless such be the case stated be it be of are an be to the Committee desire not and could not possibly , that this . DoR A impression among seems The Author that the Committee responsible for the bona fides the , advertisers . , LONDON NOTICES is [ readers personally AUTORIDAD be .) . of there is ADDRESS As . of ADVERTISEMENTS VICTORIA . 374 TELEGRAPHIC PRICE SIXPENCE 1912 : NUMBER BESANT . FEBRUARY , No Monthly Authors WALTER : TELEPHONE Society SIR . 5 . . . XXII - FOUNDED Vol Incorporated 1 The Organ of BY ( the The Author . . of , , of at , at to page " cul. , the , , A be . the offices post free 71d sold 1907 and will the Society only Society dozen blank pages have been added to It of at 1 of the Society Authors 1907 can now be obtained the Society the price July includes elections members and associates Members , M other to from by no List published October of to 6d . of be . be , or . of . on are . on . Vol XXII HE of , 39 , ., , LIST OF MEMBERS S .W 's , of to Communications for The Author should addressed the Offices the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each month Communications and letters are invited the Editor all literary matters treated from the cartelle standpoint other art business but subjects whatever Every effort will made accepted return articles which cannot the �THE AUTHOR . it , 1st It does not include either donations given prior to October nor does include sub scriptions paid compliance with promises made before .it . in to end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month month these pages in 118 to in . , if to , on . on W on . . . . 58 . , . , W , . d 0 0 . $ 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 5 eren 5 5 1 eterno 5 10 5 5 1 1 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 2 0 5 1 0 1 0 10 0 : .. 0 0 1 1 50 0 0 0 0 0 10 0 , Trench Herbert Murdoch Burn yea 15 10 10 , , , G . . , W . . H . G . G . . . .W E . . ( . 2 . . . . The Rev Macdonald Greville Allen Rev The Russell Osgood Mrs Irene 1 Gilliat 1 Hood Miss Agnes Jacomb . Paget . . '. ) : er 5 1 5ervoor . 0 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . C . er er 0 . . · . • . •. . . E . . . . . M de , , , , 0 10 oero . . •. Stacpool . J. , . , P . E , S , , M , E . . , , ,, H . , . Toynbee 5 0 : . . £ . . foran . . . , . . 1912 Paull Reginald Turner urner Reginald Balme Mrs Nettleton Barne Miss Sedgwick Anne Douglas Mrs Basil Selincourt Lerden Walter Channon Mrs Frances ( , . Nov Nov addi John Masefield Temple Thurston Rittenberg Max Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov W , , , , Walkley Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov 010 H . E E, . L . . . K B . . M . . . . . Gusse Edmund Larken Underdown Miss , , , , , , , , , , , 13 Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov , McCormick Salter Miss Kenny Mrs Snell Miss Olive Locke 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 ) ; , . - , R . Dailey Nov Nov Nov Nov . . . . . . . . . . - .e ., (i . , , Ward , , 0 0 8 4 FUND to , or to , , Humphry tional subscription , 3 £4 377 The list printed below includes all fresh dona subscriptions donations and and tions subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged received by promised the fund from October 1st January 22nd 1912 1911 , for , , E J. . . W O . . Mrs Newton Phipson Mrs Hannay . . . . 9 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 24 24 20 14 10 10 , 25 25 25 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , 198 . PENSION , in of Beale . . . 5. 6 . . 12 , , 12 Bungey Oct Oct Oct . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121 6 4 0 120 19 438 132 18 2 258 0 96 247 , .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. Total , ' , be . ' ' is . - Oct 0 4 11 19 0 228 0 200 Land .. C . .P .R . Canada Grant Stock 1938 , . .. .. .. .. - , 1937 .. . .. . 31 % .. .. .. .. .. Dominion 1919 49 Stock Stock 200 Inecribed . ... .. . - Mauritius 31 57 of 4 %% 4 % 1927 Jamaica 25000 0 Irrigation 291 0 8 % . .. 3 .. % . . .. . .. . .. . Deben Certificates Good Hope Subscriptions Nov and South Western Railway Preference Stock New Zealand Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation London Stock Glasgow 500 0 13 £1 , .. .. . ... .. .. .. .. .. .. . ... .. .. .. . . . . . . . of Stock Government 312 Consoli 4 . % . . . . of . . 27 31 . % % . - . . . . ... .. 32 .. .. ... % .. .. 21 . % .. .. ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. , Egyptian 4d . of im in .. .. is .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. 21 % Inscribed BLOCK Stock IIIscribed London and North Western ture Stock dated Bankers Order for drawn the London County and Westminster Bank Kensington by of , in in in to to Local Loans Victorian Government Cape . to , at is to of be Consols Trust as of , at , to £4 , This brings the invested funds 377 198 The trustees however have been unable recom any further pensions mend the payment the present exhausted income their disposal They desire draw the attention the members the society this fact the hope that additional subscriptions and donations there will sufficient funds hand the course the year declare another pension case any portant claim forthcoming ’ of - to . 4d . at . of in - of of , 1, N February 1911 the trustees the Pension Fund the society after the secretary had placed before them the finan cial position the fund decided invest £250 the purchase Consols The amount purchased the present price £312 13s on on . to THE PENSION FUND . in of to of The full list annual subscribers the fund appeared the November issue The Author The secretary would like state that he has received three bankers orders answer the recent appeal unsigned without any covering letter glad therefore He would those members who may have sent recognising them these orders from their description would write the secretary the the me matter Bankers Order 10s drawn the London County and Westminster Bank Maidstone Bankers Order for 10s drawn the National England Baker Street Provincial Bank - �, , , 5 0 10 5 6 0 5 0 1 0 . . 1 . . 1 , P .C E .E. . .. . Everer . . . . 5th Dona ( eraser 0 0 0 5 0 6 0 6 6 Estco 10 15 3 3 10 cono 2 10 6 5 0oereronco 0 0 2 0 0 1 5 ) . . ) £1 . . ( of in . . , . . . . H . addition The Rev Arthur . . . . . . . , J. W Eckersley , . W G , , W, , . to , , , , Besant , Jacobs Roberts Morley , 25 25 24 24 24 20 . . . . . . Grant John subscription 0 ( . T . . E J. . H . . P , Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov . , . 0 . . . 6 13 , 18 , , , ( , . . . . 6 4 3 , , , . ) . LeRiche Daniell Mrs . 0 0 . ) , Nov Nov Nov Hill 5 0 ) Dona . tion Tanner James : . . ” 3rd . S . S , Dr . “ , - , Mrs o tion Balme Mrs Nettleian Cayzer Charles 3rd Donation Nov 0 0 0 0 1 0 in ( . Alfred Baldwin Romanne James Olivia Ramsey Sprigge . 3 , Nov · C. . . . Mrs . Anstey , , , , , 27 19 11 10 . . . . Oct Nov . 3 , 0 0 0 Oct Oct er 0 . er 0 . addi Edith present subscription Guthrie 0 0 0 0 et . . . . . . . . René Miss to tion . . Ropes Francis Pollock 0 0 . . ) i , . A . F , , , , , A , . R .. Jan Canziani Miss Edith , , Jan . ) . . . . H ( . E in . , , , to , , Jan 15 12 10 , 8 . , , Jan Jan Jan . 5 5 5 10 1 werer in ( , . 2, . . . 3 3 3 , , , 8 5 3 . , Jan 0 0 ()0 0 0 0 0 0 eper The Rev Northcote Worsley Miss Alice Phipson addition Miss present subscription Hedgcock Mrs Eyre Matcham Stayton Frank Hichens Robert 0 0 0 0 to Jan Jan Jan 0 . . . . . Wicks Anon 0 1 10 . , , , , , addition Mark present subscription Jan Nov 0 - 0 . Worsley Miss Alice Sturt George . , Jan . Jan Nov 0 rerer . . . . . . . . , , . , , Sir , , , , , , . . ) ( of . 0 0 ( Frederick Carr oer 5 d 1912 Oct 0 ooererererer s. 0 £91 10 er 00. 5 Donations 5 1 . . , , , , 16 12 12 , , , , . . . 18 18 16 16 . . . . Laurance . , , . . Dec Dec . . . . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Miss Mildred red Lewis The Rev Arthur Dodge Miss Janet Fitzgerald Menie Muriel Fuller Sir Bamfylde 2 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 C 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 30 30 30 20 20 . d 0 0 0 6 0 0 . 8 10 10 1 1 0 10 10 1 1 10 10 5 5 5 1 2 5 5 1 1 10 4 1 1 Lionel Allen Mrs Grant Haultain Arnold The Right Honble Pollock subscription Dec Dec Dec 5 1 5 erer Bennett Arnold von Holst Gustav The Right Hon Cromartie additional the Countess Dec Dec Dec Dec 10 5 10 5erer 1 5 er er er er 5 0 1 0 0 ō 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 1 . . . 5 1 1 0 ( . . . . H . . . . . . . . K . o er 1 . 1 0 . . J . . . F . ci . . W . . .- 0 . . . . . . . . . . P . , . D 5 5 1 1 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 4 1 1 0 2 0 0 PONOOOOOO - . . . W . . . F . . . F . . . G . . . . . , , , . G . G , , Dec 0 . . . . . . . . . . , . A . . J. . F . . . . T . L M . S , , . G . , , , , , , , , 119 £ Dec Dec . . . ) . . J. . S 0 A . . . (5 T. : . . , C . . V de , , 'T , , he , . . Dec Little Mrs Archibald Morton Michael Meredith Mark Broster Miss Orczy The Baroness , Dec Dec ·· ·· ·· · . :: ... . .. .. .. . Heath Miss Margaret Macnamara Clodd Edward , Dec Dec Sidney , , Dec , , , Nov Nov Nov Fred Shaw Nov Nov 29 Narramore William Waldstein Charles Nov Rutter Frank Nov Lee The Rev Albert Dec Romanes Mrs Ethel Dec Wilton Margaret Dec Holme Miss Dec Thomson Lieut Col Dec Begbie Harold Dec Giles Miss Edith Dec Coulton Dec Dec Dec . . . . , R , . , , , , F , , , , . , J. . , E , , , , - , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 6 5 5 5 5 4 4 4 4 4 2 1 1 1 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , 29 11 , 29 , , 29 , 29 , 29 , , , 29 Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Tuttiett Miss Mrs Kathleen Breaknell Miss Mary Boucher James Miss Martin Miss Violet Pakington The Hon Mary Chase Mr and Mrs Lewis Nathaniel Skrine The Rev John Travers Miss Rosalind Graves Alfred Caulfeild , . . . . . . . Nov Nov William Caine . , . Nov Rev Montrésor Miss Jones Henry Arthur Pryor Francis Whiteing Richard , , Nov Nov Beatrice Harraden Carlyle , Nov Nov Nov Nov , Nov Nov , Nov Hollins Miss Dorothea Bagnall Miss Young Ernest Mattos Alexander Teixeira Collier The Hon John Hughes Gibb Mrs The Rev Orde Ward , , . . . . . . . . . . . Nov Nov Mrs Alfred Baldwin Lucas , . Nov , . . Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov , Nov , . . . . . . . , . . , . Knowles Miss Margaret Warwick Bond Stockley Mrs Tyrrell Miss Eleanor Prideaux Miss years Sedgwick Prof Arnold Mrs Weaver Mrs Baillie Maurice Drake MacDougall Stewart 27 27 27 27 25 25 25 27 27 27 27 27 28 28 28 28 28 28 29 , 28 , , 27 , 28 , 28 , 27 , 27 , , , , , , , 28 28 , 28 , 27 , , 27 , , 27 , , , 27 , 29 , , , , , Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov . £ THE AUTHOR . ·· · �. d $ . 5 0 £ 5 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 6 10 6 5 0 0 0 1 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 ) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 10 5 1 0 0 5 10 10 10 5 5 1 5 1 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 ) 5 1 2 5 5 10 5 1 5 1 0 0 () . . . J . . 0 . , £206 11 1 0 1 1 2 () 0 . . M , , 10 10 10 0 1 1 0 . H . , . F . 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 . . , 0 0 1 . . E 20 1 . . . : . W . , , , , A , , W . . J. . , , , , , W , H . F . M . M . J. . W K . . W . . . . . . . , , . H . Mackenzie Miss Reiss Miss Erna Grisewood Norman . . . 0 0 0 Jan Paternoster Sidney Ewan Miss Madge Kaye Smith Miss Sheila , . . . Jan Jan and Clark Henry Rankin Mrs , R . . 0 0 Jan Herbert Randall - . . Jan Jan Crellin Smith ' . 0 0 0 0 Jan Jan Jan Scott Blundell Miss Alice Garbutt Serjeant Miss Constance Chamberlayne Miss Effie Hamel Frank Allen Bird 10 20 18 17 15 13 22 22 , , , , , , , 12 , . 10 , 10 , 22 , , 22 P M , . . . . . . . . 6 0 0 Jan Craven , 9 . . , , , 9 6 6 6 5 Jan Jan Jan Jan , , , , . . . , , 3, . , 4 4 3 Smith Bertram Buckrose Lathbury Miss Eva Wilson Dr Albert Jan Jan Jan 0 6 0 Tighe Henry Grant Lady Sybil . . . . 4 , , 5, , Jan Jan Jan Jan 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 6 35510 10 0 5 oooorero 5 0 Jan 6 10 0 7 10 5 1 2 Nero 5 0 1 ordo 5 er 5 0oer C192 1 o er Sir Arthur Durrant Scott Church 0 . : . . . . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 220 .. . “ K ." , Dart Miss Edith Jan Jau Jan Jan 0 . , . . A . . ) F . . . . , . . P Bullock H , , J. , W Risque , . . F. K . W . . . . . , , , , , , , Madame de thea Gerard Blake () . , . , , . . . , 29 28 22 22 , 21 20 , 18 . . . Jan . . . . . . . . 3 3 3 2 2 . , , , , , 30 30 30 , , , 0 0 0 0 0 Forbes 26 0 .:. : d 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 . $ 5 1 0 0 1 1 5 5 1 2 Dawson Longard · 20 of , twenty The names list of 's . , . of members and associates election roll being added the society elections appears another page on 0 the last meeting had been After the minutes and signed the committee proceeded with the read to 0 . on of of the committee for 1912 first meeting was held the offices the society Monday January 8th at 1 M HE NOTES . COMMITTEE 0 6 0 0 O 0 10 10 ögonen 1 ens 1 0 5 1 10 0 2 1 . . : ·· ·· ·· ·· 0 1 . . . . T . . . . Robert L , . P . P , , . , Glenconner Lady Royds The Rev Moore Mrs Stuart . . , , ' . . .. . . R . , De Morgan Wm Arcy Ella Miss J. Jan Clifford Mrs Francis Beard Horridge Frank Workman Mrs Swan Miss Myra Dec Dec Dec 1912 Jan Jan Dawson Frank Tench Miss Mary . , , A Hope Hawkins Pennell Mrs Nesbit Bland Mrs Brémner 1 1 0 1 10 1 1 2 0 1 2 0 1 2 0 1 . . . . . . A . . . . . , , , , H , . Ord , W . . . . E . . E . 8 , . . . . 8 , . Kenneth Falmouth The Right Honble the Viscountess 10 18 18 18 16 16 12 11 11 10 , , , , , , , , , , D . . . . . . 1 0 5 0 Graham 10 ()oooCoro 0 Dec . Dec Mrs Herbert Toplis Grace Percival Helen Dec . . , Wentworth Gerald Pryce Richard Watson Dec ooooo0 . . . . .M . H . , , Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov , Nov () . Steven Kinloch Alexander Webling Peggy Barclay Mrs Hubert Gibbs Miss Batty Mrs Braithwaite Spielmann Mr and Mrs Begbie Harold Spiers Victor Nov 0 . . 0 M . E . H , . , , , , , , , , , , F. , . L . C . A . . . E . . . . .. . Spurrier • Gibbs . Nov Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec 0 . Maarten Maartens Bolton Clement Stutfield Thomas M Nov Nov Nov Nov 1 1 . . · . . . D M . . . Hardy Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec . . T , F , , , Nov Dec Dec Dec , . . . . E . . , Campbell Miss Cicely Miss Rankin Harraden Beatrice Gould Gerald Nov • . in ) , . P . E , R , , , Wroughton Dec Claud Moore Miss Hamilton Pilley John Martin Mrs Clara McKellar 19 Dec Dec Dec 0 £ 20 addition Commander . N . , , Harding . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 6 6 , , , 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 2929 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 27 27 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov . . . . . . , , E. B . ( . to subscription Oppenheim . . Ramsey Olivia Moffatt Graham Mainwaring Mrs Maunder Kennedy Galsworthy John 27 27 . . Nov Nov . , , , , , , J. . , . W H . . . ” . . . . . . W . . , Gysi Max Lyttelton Hon Mrs Savile Frank Skeat Prof Hood Francis 1 5 , . G . . A , , Tansley . . 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 25 25 25 25 25 , , , , , , , , , , “ . . . . . . . . . . Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov 0 THE AUTHOR . 120 �THE AUTHOR . The solicitor reported on the cases he had in hand . One claim taken up against a paper for payment for work done has been partly settled , and the solicitors are now pressing for the balance of the account . The committee decided to abandon another claim for damages against the same paper , put as the solicitors advised that the claim forward by the member could not be certainly maintained . The next case reported was one involving the settlement of accounts . It has been running on for some months . The solicitors were able to inform the committee that the matter was nearing completion . A further claim against an editor for money had been settled , the sum dne having been paid . An important case of breach of agreement by a publisher was carefully considered by the committee and the legal issues discussed . The committee adopted the view of the solicitors that a further letter should be written , and it was agreed that the result of this communication should be reported to the next meeting An article drafted by the secretary for publication The Author was carefully considered . It was decided to have the article set up in type , and in this form to submit it to the committee in time for the next meeting . The committee decided that an American case which had been very fully discussed lawyers should be with the society ' s American abandoned , but decided to take up a case against an American theatrical manager for money due to a member of the society on accounts rendered . The date for the return of the voting papers for in 121 Sir Gilbert Parker , who is at present in Canada , and with the Premier of Canada , as well as the Minister for Agriculture , who controls copyright matters in the Dominion . It was decided that the Chairman of the Society of Authors should write to Sir Gilbert Parker in answer to the letter laid before the committee at their previous meeting , drawing his special attention to the present point at issue . One of the members had proposed that the society should act officially in the matter of the Dickens Centenary for the collection of subscriptions . The committee came to the conclusion that they conld not move in the matter , as it was outside the scope of the society 's work . The secretary was instructed to write to the member accordingly . The committee sanctioned the purchase of a cyclostyle , to deal with the great number of circulars which it had been found necessary from time to time to issue . The question of the United States lawyers ' costs was considered by the committee , who instructed the secretary to obtain the necessary signatures for the cheque . The secretary informed the committee that Mrs . Vassal and Mr. Edmund Candler had joined the society as life members . He also reported a donation of £2 28. to the Capital Fund Heath . Mr. from . SUB -COMMITTEE DRAMATIC Frank . it , - of , , if on a of it . to be . . of to he and . the Lord Chamberlain the Sketch Question reply was instructed The action the Lord Chamberlain has already been made public the Press from in , by , to to , of at to to it a on . , - of to Canadian copyright submitted Management the Dramatic Sub committee was next and considered the committee decided enter into communication with A point relating the Committee a ' of of in to . to in as of . of all The first meeting for 1912 of the Dramatic Sub the committee election , in case a ballot should be Committee was held at the society ' s offices on necessary , was settled . Due notice of this dateFriday , January 20th , at 3 o' clock . will appear on the ballot papers , which , if an election After the minutes of the previous meeting had takes place , will be circulated through The Author signed , the secretary reported the result of been the nomination for the sub - committee , explaining to all members . The date of the general meeting was fixed , and that as no additional names bad been sent in , by the sub -committee due notice of this with the annual report will be the names nominated issued . would go forward to the Committee of Manage The committee decided to elect a musical sub ment for election , when the sub - committees of the society are re - elected . committee , to work on the same basis as the Dramatic Sub - committee , in order to give to com It was decided to hold the conference of the posers the same assistance , if they care to avail them dramatists later in the spring . selves of it , as is given to authors and dramatists The next question for discussion was the Managerial Treaty . The chairman stated that he who are members of the society . The aim of the committee is to make the society represent as far as had received the report from the sub - committee possible copyright property holders the Dramatists Club but that had arrived The secretary reported the action the Nobel too late for discussion that meeting The secre tary was instructed Prize Committee set out the last issue The see that copies the report adjourn the Author The committee decided were circulated the members the sub committee matter the February meeting necessary order that they and was further decided that might obtain further information point special meeting should called consider The secretary reported the receipt letter connected with the question �THE AUTHOR . 122 The next matter related to the question of the it might be necessary for dramatists to contract per cinematograph adopt when dealing with The matter is -one which will become formances . of growing importance under the new Copyright Act. The secretary was instructed to write to Paris and obtain as much information as possible , and to lay it before the next meeting of the Dramatic Sub -Committee . The steps taken by the Committee of Manage ment on the subject of Canadian copyright were reported to the Dramatic Sub - Committee , and finally the secretary made a brief statement of the dramatic cases which had been placed in the hands of the solicitors of the society . COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE . A MEETING of the Copyright Sub - Committee was held on Thursday , January 18th , when Messrs . Curwen & Son ' s agreement was further considered . The committee went carefully through the points raised at the last meeting , and Messrs . Curwen ' s answer to their letter covering the points . After considerable discussion , the issues were narrowed to two clauses , and the Secretary was instructed to write to Messrs . Curwen & Co . in the hope that the difficulties arising from these clauses might be overcome . SUB - COMMITTEE TO SETTLE AGREEMENT Tur AN AGENCY THE DRAMATIC SUB - COMMITTEE AND THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN . TN the January number of The Author , under the heading “ Dramatic Sub - Committee , ” it was stated with reference to the resolution passed by that sub -committee which the Secretary had been authorised to send to the Lord Chamber lain , that the sub - committee had decided it would be inexpedient to publish the resolution until the reply I the Lord Chamberlain had been received . The matter has now been made public in the pleasure in papers , and therefore we have much printing the resolution , which was as follows from : " That this Meeting of the Dramatic Sub - Committee of requests the Lord the Society of Authors respectfully Chamberlain to favour it with an assurance that none of department plays lordship the readers of in his 's are per mitted to retain any commercial or professional interest in the Theatre , and to sanction the publication of the assurance by the society ." All will those who are interested in dramatic work importance of the question contained see the in the resolution that was forwarded by the sub committee to the Lord Chamberlain . We now have much pleasure in printing the Lord Chamber lain ' s reply which , from the dramatist 's point of view , is satisfactory . The reply was as follows : SIR , —In reply to your letter of the 18th inst ., I am desired by the Lord Chamberlain to give you his assurance that none of the Examiners of Plays in his Lordship ' s Depart . permitted ment are to retain any commercial or professional interests . in the Theatre . Yours faithfully , (Signed ) DOUGLAS I. Sub .Committee of the Society of Comptroller. Anthors appointed to deal with the agreement between author and agent met at the Society ' s offices on Thursday, January 4th . The clauses of the agreement which had been drafted for the information of the sub - committee were considered one by one , and certain alterations The Chairman and amendments were suggested . consented to put the alterations into proper form , and it was decided to call another meeting on January 15th DAWSON , Col . . II. The second meeting of this committee was held January 15th . The amendments which had been drafted by the chairman , at the desire of the sub committee , were considered . With some slight alteration the final form was passed and ordered to be printed that it might be laid before the P . S. - The society assurance . is perfectly at liberty to publish this D. D. Sub - Committee may also pride themselves on the fact that the settlement of the Sketch question by the Lord Chamberlain 's pro clamation has been brought about , to a great extent , owing to their energetic work in various The Dramatic to bring the matter before the authorities . is satisfactory also to know that the highest authority dealing with the question in England applied direct to the Dramatic Sub - Committee of the Society of Authors as the representatives of the dramatists in England . directions It on committee meeting. of management at their February Cases . DURING the last two months the cases placed the hands of the secretary have not been so numerous as during the previous months . Only eleven cases have come into the office in �THE AUTHOR . Taylor , Mary . High Park , Bideford . 6 , Bickenhall Man . . . sions , W . . by PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS . BOOKS to , to is in , it , , it to . , of in of , is It . . of In of in to to as as is keep WHILE every effort made the compilers possible they have accurate and exhaustive this list attaining this object owing some difficulty the fact that many the books mentioned are not sent the office consequence necessary rely the members largely upon lists literary and books which appear hoped however other papers that members will perate the compiling this list and by sending particulars substantially their works help make accurate by . s' . his . a of of in to a as go , as to me in which the cases dealing with money claims in which the secretary has received no answer to letters These will have into the hands the society respect solicitors well claim MS which the publisher has refused return Sheldon , Gilbert Stockley , Colonel V . M . co -o during the month of January . Three dealing with accounts , four dealing with the return of MSS . , and four dealing with money claims . Of these only two have been dealing with settled , both accounts . If the secretary obtains no satisfactory answers with respect to the other cases they will have to go into the hands of the society 's solicitors . There are seven cases left open from former months . In most of these satisfactory negotiations are proceeding , that is , the secretary ' s letters have been answered by the other side : but there are two 123 x 9 . . H . . . of , of pp . 87 x . . n . . . OF . . By 73n S ; x . . M 5 . . 6d . . . M 28 . . in , a an pp 58 . . n . H , . . . . of pp 70 of X 5 . ., D , . . . . L . . pp . . . . M 6s . By IL . 5 . 5 .pp .pp . 74 x 5 . . . 320 . 329 43 ARNOLD 7 } x x 73 74 . . E . BARRY Paix x . . . 78 x . 5 6s .pp . By6s . ETHEL BALFOUR Mrs . J. O . . 68 . . MANN 74 x 5 312 pp . . . . 71 x 5 . 4 } x . . n . 61 68 . . . 7d . OF . By . . 68 . . & . : DELL 78 X 5 . M . E 68 . . By AN . . By By . 68 . . 68 . . . 74 x 5 By. W 68 . . . . . . . . ' I MARY EAGLE pp A . .pp . , LOUISE STACPOOLE Long ALLEN HARKER Fisher Unwin ENTER BRIDGET THOMAS COBB Mills Boon By CHARLES KINROSS CHANGE OF SEX 304 John Long By MAN MARK ANTHONY HOPE 282 Nelson 368 A . Authors Club London ' , , OF , Africa , IN . Bloem South , fontein Alston STORIES Werner STOREROOMS Ouseley TAE FLINT Rivers pp , W . W Poste Restante 356 pp . . , W , , Marsions Hammersmith , . . . , , King Louis IN GREY Laurie THE WAY , Chiswick Digby Bridge Kett George TIME FIRE 38 . Basil . , R . James 78 x pp'S 5 . OF . OF . 312 pp Methuen By DREAMS Mills Boon Frith Street Soho Square Wolseley Gardens 29 , : . Gordon , Holmes AND & , , 304 MAN . 67 , Thomas Ernest . , Hulme John By Murray By MARGUERITE and LAVIE JUTT Stanley Paul ARMIGER BARCLAY 288 By KATHARINE TYNAN PRINCESS KATHARINE 320 pp Ward Lock 68 ANTON THE ALPS VICTOR COOK pp . OF. , . , . W Sutton wick MORO 320 WARDS 282 THE ACTIVITIES . S . , . , St . , I. Compton Crescent Court Chis 27 Helen . , , , Harris Frances The Boynes Shanklin 7 . X 5 . Victoria Grove Kensington Keyne Cambridge , . . . 22 . . . J. G . . , , Mrs Frazer Gordon Hilda May FICTION AT THE COURT KENNY MR WYCHERLY . Hants Francis René 68 in .n . Frowde , , - - Christchurch EDUCATIONAL nr . , South Sea and COMPARATIVE GRAMMAR OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE By WRIGHT Comparative Professor Philology the University Oxford 384 J. . , . Devon on B .A P . .) H . . , ( Foxwold bourne Cantab . B . M , Emerson ., , , Black Tavy a . , . OF . 9 x . 73 x . . . Play BITTERNESS Three Acts THE CLODHOPPER Incredible Comedy Fox 51 206 Fisher Unwin By NIGATS AT THE PLAY WALBROOK Ham Smith 224 .S . A . Walsall Mary Down Foden Road SABATINI DRAMA THE WATERS U . . . . H , , Cotterell Howard Crossing William 6d . n . . of . By RAFAEL CESARE BORGIA Stanley Paul 465 pp 168. 52 Ph , City York New SERGEANT pp . 45 , Dennis . , Cleugh 168 KENNARD Being Life Barbara Villiers afterwards Duchess Cleveland 53 355 Hutchinson Castlemaine . , , . . . . . Headington Old Oxford 217 West Street , M . , F . , , Crick Matlock Common Butlin W 219A Maida Vale Greenhurst By THE LIFE . . . . . . . . R , , Henderson Joseph Countess Faver sham Bland Burtt MY LADY CASTLEMAINE , n P . . W , ' . ' , Road 128. . Nash . . . Baroness Leonie Londesboro Scarboro Provender , . , , Aminoff 32 Miss Ethel Maria Alcock By NINA HEARN LAFCADIO 397 pp 54 . . BIOGRAPHY January Elections �THE AUTHOR . THE ORDER OF RELEASE. By H . DE VERE STACPOOLE . 71 x 7. 342 pp . Hutchinson . 6s . A GLORIOUS LIE . Ry DOROTHEA GERARD . 73 x 5. 320 pp . John Long . 68. n . A GIVER IN SECRET . By THOMAS COBB . 7 + 5 253 pp. Werner Laurie . 28. n . CHRISTINA . By L . G . MOBERLY . 74 x 6 . 319 pp . THE BONE . Religious BONE . Religious 28. 6d . LAW . INSURANCE LAW . Relating to all Risks other than Marine . By E . J. MACGILLIVRAY . 104 x 64. 1,142 pp . Sweet & Maxwell . £2 n. By EDWARD JENKS . A DIGEST OF ENGLISH CIVIL LAW . Book III. Law of Property . 10 X 61 . 547 + 668 pp . LITERARY VIE ET LES HOMMES . Par FRANCIS GRIERSON . 7 x 4! . 232 pp . Swift . 38. 6d . n. DANCE OF THE MONTHS . By EDEN PHILLPOTTS . With Twelve Illustrations by MRS . ANNE T. BENTHALL . 101 x 73. 170 pp . Gowans & Gray . 128. 60 , n. THE DICKENS SOUVENIR , 1912. Edited by D. C. CAL THROP and MAX PEMBERTON . 10 X 7 . 236 pp . Chapman & Hall . 58. n. By Niccolo MACHIAVELLI . Translated THE PRINCE . into English by LUIGI RICCI . Henry Frowde . 28. n. LA MISCELLANEOUS By AND THE CHILD . 135 pp . Allen . 28. 6d . E. W . MARTIN • MUSIC , . . . 93 x . V . . of , D . S . we were a little premature last month our announcement of the publication of Mrs . L . Allen Harker ' s new novel , Wycherly 's Wards .” The novel was not published in December as our note suggested , but January , during was ready for publication in which month , it has , we understand , been published in America by Messrs . Scribners , and in Great Britain and Ireland by Mr. John Murray . Our apologies are due also to Mrs . L . Grant recording the title error her travel book Twixt Sand and Sea the correct description and we regret that we inadvertently referred Sampson Twixt Land and Sea Messrs Low Co are the publishers Messrs George Allen have ready The Clergyman Ready Reference Diary and Kalendar “ Mr . to , - RIFAT AL ADIB MEN OF YAQUT Edited MARGOLIOUTH Laudian Professor of Arabic the University Oxford Vol 61 10s in byor DICTIONARY OF LEARNED E regret in as . ORIENTAL ILĀ MA AL ARIB ' IRSHAD - THE N MUSICAL for . AND NOTES . in NAVAL THE SUCTION CAUSED BY SHIPs . Explained in Popular by Simple Diagrams . And Language and Illustrated the Olympic - Hawke Collision . The Case analysed and cleared up with a Chart . By E . S , BELLASIS . 88. n. LITERARY , DRAMATIC , “ OF MUSICAL RHYTHM THE ARISTOXENIAN THEORY By C. F . ABDY WILLIAMS . 191 pp . 91 X 61 . Cam bridge University Press . 128. 6d . n . Two EASTERN PICTURES . I. Spring. II. Summer . From a Poem of Kalidasa . For Female Voices and Harp ( or Piano ). By GUSTAV von HOLST . Stainer & Bell. 3d. CHORAL HYMNS FROM THE RIG VEDA. Three Hymns for By GUSTAV VON Chorus of Mixed Voices and Orchestra . HOLST . Tonic Sol- fa edition by H . J . TIMOTHY. Stainer & Bell . Staff Notation , ls, n. Tonic Sol- fa . 8d . KING ESTMERE . Old English Ballad for Chorus and Orchestra . By GUSTAV VON HOLST . Novello & Co . . “ HOME 71 X 4f . TRAVEL BLACK ' S GUIDE TO JERUSALEM . Second and Revised edition . Edited by EUSTACE REYNOLDS BALL . 210 pp . A. and C, Black . 28. 6d . 2. ALONE IN WEST AFRICA . By MARY GAUXT. 9 X 51 . 404 pp . Werner Laurie . 158. n. SHACKLETON IN THE ANTARCTIC . Being the Story of Expedition , (1906 – 1909 ) . By the British Antarctic SIR ERNEST SHACKLETON , C. V. 0 . 74 X 41. 255 pp . Heinemann . ls. 60 , n. . THE TOPOGRAPHY . PRINCESS AELFREDA ' S CHARITY . By HENRY LANSDELL , D. D. Part I . Second Edition . 31 pp . Part II . 52 pp . 63 X 4. Blackheath . Burnside. 60 , each . . .” . Co , Butterworth REPRINTS . OF A HIGHLAND LADY . Edited by LADY STRACHEY . 8 X 5. 427 pp . Illustrated . Murray . 68. n. EARLY CHRISTIAN ART IN IRELAND . By MARGARET STOKES . Revised by G . N . COUNT PLUNKETT , F . S . A. 106 Woodcuts . Dublin : Cahill & Co. , 35 , 36, 37 , Great Strand Street . 18. MEMOIRS & Tract Society . 6d. REFERENCE " FLORENCE THE WONDERFUL GATE . By FLORENCE . . 's . By Lane. BOOKS . ' S READY REFERENCE DIARY AND KALEN . DAR FOR 1912. Edited by THE REV . THEODORE JOANSON . 6 x 31 . George Allen & Co ., Ltd . 38. 6d . ; 58. ; 68. THE CLERGYMAN “ THE HIDDEN HIGHWAY Tract Society . 68. 93, Chancery THE TURCO -ITALIAN WAR AND ITS PROBLEMS . By SIR THOMAS BARCLAY . With an additional Chapter on Feeling . By THE RIGHT HONBLE . AMEER Moslem ALI , P. C. 84 X 54 . 259 pp . Constable . 58. n . BELLOC . JUVENILE . . an By HILAIRE REVIEW POLITICAL . HISTORY . BRITISH BATTLES : MALPLAQUET . 63 X 41 . 91 pp . Swift . 1s. n. POETRY Reprint .) it , . ( Cheap 6d . of By “ Rita .” Stanley Paul. & Ward Lock . 68. AN ACTRESS . 8} 54. 124 pp . ONLY POETRY . POEMs . By GERALD GOULD . 86 pp . Sidgwick & Jackson . WINDFLOWERS . A BOOK OF LYRICS . By W. FORCE STEAD . 108 pp . Elliot Stock . 28. 6d . n . THE LOST VOCATION . By MARIAN Fox . 6 x 41 . 72 pp . ls . n. is 124 �THE AUTHOR . in , to , , . byof is its an of to a of . 0 . J. a , " “ , is , " of 1 ' . . of 's in a of . of on “ , & , Co . . . , of to , , . at of in to of to by . , to he in of a a “ 's , & . ", . , of ' O , ” of , , in . . in to be , , in is of a of . in - of of . . by Cupid and Cartridges Aubrey Brien and Reginald Bolster tells the love story the sister law district officer thc Westerni Punjab The setting the story the wild and interesting country and near the Indus whose peasantry and curious hunting tribes together with the sport obtained the locality are described the book which Messrs Blackwood publish “ of . a , - ”, , a Mr a , , in , . & " , , , 's , at at . by . to ), (p ” by by is . for , . Co .) " . " of , “ Co . W , ' - by . is , " S de . . . . B . in ” “ , be . in is & . , " “ (a ” “ ) of is . a is in . , in published later the year The Lesson eugenics novel published last year now issued possibility forin and there Flossie story which ran Throne and Country and 1s of . , ”, . is R . R . , Messrs Everett was brought out Mitchell Kennedy America She now engaged writing The Escort which will (a in of “ a of is a of It which she drawn England and other Verses Capt verses Gibson of ” of into by literary The Lamp volume , 's , to . to is , & Wrench ” . story new Ruth appear this month through story Messrs Mills Boon woman divided between her love the country with the folk whom she belongs and the fascination life ( from Amen & “ is Frowde or ., , W Street of Henry , , 38 Conduit . , at . . Mr - * ” , is 's . , Mr Luigi “ contains Inter “ , ." . F . of of by the Classics The Prince The translation the Ricci from whom copies can . of be Progress entitled , ” to which “ , ” “ Herbert Trench 's . Lyrics and Narrative Masque contain the Prelude spoken Mrs Patrick Campbell the Coronation Gala Performance His Majesty Theatre together with fifteen new poems fourteen odes including fifty lyrical poems and three narratives Apollo and the Seaman has just been pub Stoughton lished Messrs Hodder one volume Mrs Gertie Wentworth James new novel Barter now being issued Messrs Everett Co Her last book The House Chance which ran serially with Messrs Newnes has gone into three English editions and sold the publica Dodge Messrs immediate ublished tion America The Price Poems by It of is of by , " . all book of or , Science Carrel the World the Rowldrich “ “ - as a , by in of of 's a of , of a its : ., Buxton Machiavelli Niccolo a * York New in . of is a is of . , , a in in of C in . to a , at 68 and Taddington obtained the publisher Corner Mrs Stanley is ”, a 's , ” . by is is “ , . . the soul in , . 43 an by Priest Love Story theme the sufferings penitent priest copies may be obtained has for The January issue article Mr pretation Life the intended reader the Flint Mrs Arnold The Fiddler romance Morris dancer whose social rise follows her departure London from the village which she discovered the opening the story The work deals incidentally with various phases city and countryside the awakening descrip beauty and rhythm and contains also tions Morris dancing Messrs Alston Rivers are the publishers Messrs Smith Elder will publish Miss Emma Brooke new novel The House Robershaye the 22nd this month Messrs Duffield will publish small edition the work Fire author . . by , . to . C by of , in , of . Ford work and the ordinary success . Dr . Donovan Pelham remorse published Vol essay the . .) . 6s ( “ , in Co & . ”, , ", , “ a ' d * Sheila Gordon sellers historical the patriotism , The poem Stoughton will publish shortly Messrs Hodder Mrs Fred Reynolds new novel The Gifted young man inherits name which tells how name made famous by some generations clever the his turn add lustre men how he tries through name and how his failure finds by the little child Our Treasure Heaven poems the raison same writer collection étre which was the death beloved child under distressing and tragic circumstances The during the first week poems were written tribulation Both books are issued Mr Elliot Stock nature appeal is , ; 38 . 6d ). , ( in 's . is , . " J. * * by two years ago The latter volume has accepted the Belgian Ministry Educa English tion for the teaching Government special schools and now being issued edition for students India China and Japan Baby by Edith Gerrard little book poems the keynote which the love for little child whose photograph appears frontis piece the book The poems thirty one appeal number the highest parental feeling and express the joy created the possession them been published by Foyle 's Printing Works . title which the volume takes from of a , , , , . is It , of ( or 58 .) in , , its be . to for 1912 , ” which is now in its twentieth year. It is edited by the Rev . Theodore Johnson , and should prove useful the clergy and their parish workers Among contents may mentioned visitation list confirmation classes occasional duty sermons preached diary district visitors choir attendances limp paste etc issued cloth grain gilt edges and the latter form with pocket and tuck flap and elastic band Mr Carlton Dawe new novel Eternal Glory announced for early publication Mr Eveleigh Nash Messrs Macmillan will shortly issue Examples and Exercises English for Foreign Thorley Students Wilfrid this being sequel and supplement the same writer English for Foreign Students Primer issued 125 �THE AUTHOR . sad interesting . DRAMATIC and Este Duke Ercole the Guard the Court Este and escorts the wonderful child Beatrice journey Milan from Ferrara her wedding Leonardo Vinci and his pupils the beautiful the Marchioness Mantua Isabella Este Squire San Dames Galeazzo irresistible people Severino and many other distinguished picturesque background romantic story form , by " a , by act T . by R .N ., " . , in old It of . 's , at “ , , , W . a in .” - a It be in ”, , . P at . of . . in of “ M . S A by a ", de by “ of . at as , be . The new , sketch Candour of , by to ”, a 's in . , , W 10 . to , to . ." on to of , of . is A Le followed entitled Belloc It in , a . at . 's C R is . play the Comedy Carton new Mr four acts deals farcical comedy Theatre with fashionable people and the action takes place ), of , , is a in . - The cast includes Miss West End house Compton who leader fashion the play Mr Edmund Gwenn Mr Donald Calthrop and Miss Mary Brough . . is , Co . & , by in Tartuffe Hilaire Maturity ( , as . N , . as of G re - , of . the volume which Office Cahill “ ., . by . of , , in of . 15 “ 's , ”, of in . M . H for woodcuts Stationery by by& etc , . 's be to is , on ” . & in re - , 106 Lady romantic with White Hand Rénique has been produced Génile the Wimbledon Theatre for copyright purposes the Molière We have received the prospectus Society which has been formed for the performance French dramatic works and the reading classical poetry Full particulars French membership and performances may obtained application the Hon Secretary Miss Constance Harley Street Meredyth The society comedy produce Molière shortly five acts The drama a di , . A . , , , of , , , , “ There are printed Bitterness The Clodhopper Fox bave appeared may Fisher Unwin the former play version Stage Society the Imperial in . , , , , , ” to . “ to - . C of A is by . love and adventure announced Messrs second edition edited Jerusalem Black their Guide The work which contains Eustace Reynolds Ball Hebron Jericho the excursions Bethlehem Nablous Nazareth Dead Sea and the Jordan four Jerusalem has been enlarged with plan maps and five page illustrations Peggy Webling entitled new novel Miss published Messrs Felix Christie February Methuen Co Early Christian Sketch Miss Margaret Stokes published for the Victoria and Art Ireland Kensington 1887 has South Albert Museum the National issued under the auspices been issue The Museum Science and Art Dublin has been produced under the editorship far While the editor has Count Plunkett possible preserved the wording Miss Stokes some alterations the text have been found necessary play three acts incredible comedy one volume one recalled that the was produced June 1903 Theatre Calamity Jane new one act naval play Drury was produced Major the Globe play preceding Mr Anstey Theatre last month four dealt with the doings Vice Versa pensioned sailormen their second childhood The Waters . of a to a , , of ' d , of , da ' to d on ' d , is of at , of . a , , II is . It romance Lodovico Sforza Moro ruled the days when Captain young Englishman Milan The hero “ historical , At Jam , ” wbich contains some facts on jam as an article of food . In the same magazine Mr. Harvey O ' Higgins tells Detective Burns ' story of the arrest of the American Union officials accused of dynamite outrages in the cause of labour . Miss Florence Bone has published , through the Religions Tract Society , two new books entitled respectively “ The Hidden Highway ” and “ The Wonderful Gate .” Another book from the same writer will appear in the spring, through the Religious Tract Society . Miss Olivia Ramsey 's new novel - Two Men and published by John a Governess ” has also been Long . It is a story of romantic love and the consequences that follow “ Unsophisticated of by an ” , Il “ 's . of Long John , . in the Holy Land , and after many adventures the story ends happily France Stacpoole Kenny the new novel Mrs Court Moro was published last month Photographic News contains an The Amateur article on “ Colour Photography : A Visit to ihe Home of the Autochrome , " by Alice Worsley . In the January issue of The World 's Work “ Home Counties ” writes an article entitled “ self to the succour of distressed women and children . Later on he is called to take the Red Cross of the Crusader . He joins the Army at Damietta , is present at the battle of Mansourah , and is rescued in a wonderful way from almost certain death . He accompanies the Saint- King to Strand . In Quay , 35 , 36 , 37 , Great Street an back , and in book form at 58 . in 1905 . November R . & T. Washbourne issued “ The Knight of the Green Shield ,” a story of the Crusade of the Saint- King - Louis the Ninth — by Louise Stacpoole Kenny . The hero , Raoul de Châtillon , is a Knight Commander of the Order of the White Lady of the Green Shield , and after a severe mental struggle he decided to remain in France and fulfil the duties of that Order , devoting him years , Lower Ormond , Dublin . 40 . subsequently be in 1s . book form ) being for the musical comedy stage . A third and cheap edition of “ The Truth about Man ," by a Spinster , is on the way , published by Messrs . Hutchinson . This book , after appearing in The Lady 's Realm , ran through M . A . P . a few appeared dramatised “ 126 �THE AUTHOR . by is an a , . it , . or , in , " , , - , to of of us . all of , of - , . by l' ” , et , an a “ In of . it , for us of by by de . ", of . a is of , . neuvième by , , du siècle ", à “ en , by is to of as to of a , . it a to a . . H musulman Valois a . , le Viollet architecte diplômé par Gouvernement Viollet was entrusted with mission by the Board Education and with his intrepid wife and collaborator Godard set out for , . As he had already been to to in 1910 he , , , M a Mesopotamia . “ of . Un of , at be at . to ” be is At , .” to , “ 's the moment not been fixed A at of . by of - of - ' s Girl The going . ” . . a — the Paint press the exact date has entitled F “ , ( “ of 's , in is Sir to Mind Theatre York jours derniers Paul Verlaine book Cazals and Gustave Le Rouge great deal attention that has attracted preface The life Maurice Barrès writes veritable romance and the incorrigible Lelian was his his biographers have written their account his memory their tribute last days great interest archæologists work one Imprimerie Nationale just published the Mesopotamie Samara Fouilles entitled . , Gilbert Professor Edipus Rex has been Murray version the produced with lavish expenditure and care Mr Martin Harvey Covent Garden Opera House the name wonderful interpretation has given part and Miss Lillah McCarthy has ably seconded The performance Jocasta the character him Mr Max Reinhardt has been staged managed Olympia The Miracle also running who produced new play Arthur Pinero the Duke to of . 19 at writer Les M H to Secretary Overstrand , s . . W . ' of for , of , . 30 . , 5 , 2 at at , of " “ on be the Hon addressed tickets should Society the New Players Mansions Battersea Park During the past month premature death its exquisite its author the simplicity and deep feeling reminds one describes his poem which Sully Prudhomme the first school feelings when sent away realise how The whole book makes time this the death much the literary world lost in - by permission giving the Professor Gilbert Murray his translation Euripides the Kingsway Theatre Medea Applications Monday February are this remarkable women . a , as as , . be produced The New Players , by , " “ , byIn ). . by an , " ”, will woman who refused day are perhaps wisely not Academy fauteuil offered Charles Louis Philippe Enfant La Mère containing new edition this book much The publication hitherto unpublished matter regret the more deeply the this work makes account what the is ”, of the The Perfect addition Mrs Clifford original play The Gilbert Cannan play George Calderon new several one act plays well John Galsworthy of , — “ re - by “ ”, " written last mentioned the , ( of ", “ . 66 Night de “ a , at Jericho The Walls Notorious Mrs Ebbsmith the The Likeness and Arms and the Man anthoress Widow Fountain The his jury the work chosen the author but literary artistic scientific book may published the French language must by Jean Harmand with Genlis Madame extremely interesting preface by Emile Faguet be be , , for absence be of of Miss Horniman , who has Canada whither she will shortly sailed followed by her repertory company Miss Darragh will continue her repertory work for seven weeks The the Gaiety Theatre Manchester season During the 127 , . , it there several times was more easy for him explore the region and he was fortunate enough able commence excavations about hundred Bagdad kilometres north where had dis palace covered the ruins the ninth century he a . of of a of of is an by . - by as of bleus - ", Yeux by of is , , by , . “ a , . " , de by . of as Among translations Deux Hardy translated Thomas gueritte Paul Mar Eve publishes Hebdomadaire article . “ . M Empereur ", Pekin l' Le de ." an “ on ’ - L , article “ instructive “ in - .” of , Hubert Lagardelle He styles the son the last law Karl Marx idealist materialism Gabriel Hanotaux Arrangement writes franco allemand devant Sénat and Jacques Bardoux Le Maroc voie ferrée Frédéric Barbey gives on Paul Lafargue an Revue by The on . to Le et is It Sainte Brigitte Heiden translated Mme Palmer the account story the life Ste Brigitte real life interesting any novel et le la on of ." a up to lettres Pelerinage " by . “ to he , 16 to his belles stam , of ”, La “ of “ . ”, M is It , intention make the amount him offer 000 francs every second year account the result these excavations now published the Académie des inscrip . de . de - . . to M by of de of . 's speech Mun welcome Regnier was greatly appreciated the audience Regnier enters the French Academy virtue his poetry and his prose writings many Among the best which are delightful stories Vacances du jeune homme known his works are sage Cité des eaux and Sandale ailée literary prize Maeterlinck intends found with the money receives for the Nobel prize M The Comte of of de a , in of - an . Française The newly elected Academician made admir praise able speech the late Vicomte Melchior Vogüé giving brief account his life and works which tions , . M at 's de the literary " month in past the Paris was undoubtedly Henri Regnier reception the Académie of M event world of HE self and , of to . be PARIS NOTES �THE AUTHOR . for . for to by .” .Co . etc . ., , ” , “ in , of . . By . , . is 3 of a on . of , " “ . ” of as of or be a ). . be " , to by as it , " of “ of a “ ( . v 6 , to . It be , of , . a , be by , of . of , by as of a of if . of the “ It in . “ In of “ by tised what was done Whether we consider the purpose this clause the statute history and present usages the etymological language drama may achieved action story display speech well Action can tell all the most vivid relations between men and depict every kind human emotion without the impossible aid deny the word would pantomime title played drama masters Daly the art Palmer Blatchf 256 264 pantomime But Ben Hur would dramatising Ben Hur would none the of . . .) 1911 in it 's by , So , if , Court , ( November United States Circuit for the Second Circuit Justice Holmes delivered the opinion . . Mr the Appeals from 13 1 Court of PPEAL V , . L , , COMPANY APPELLANT HARPER BROTHERS MARC KLAW ABRAHAM ERLAN GER AND HENRY WALLACE , KALEM CASE LAW . STATES UNITED , , de ). by of . . " ( Perrin . on . It .” by M ” is ). “ ” ( de Le - Madame de Genlis Perrin Pelérinage Sainte Brigitte 565 to 26 of " , “ at la de . by“ at amended the Act March Stat 1106 authors have the exclusive right dramatise any their works the exhibition was founded drama tising Ben Hur this copyright was infringed opinion that We are Ben Hur was drama 4952 1891 , , , . - , . ”, with her play Le Redoutable was put admirably the Odéon Antoine Rue Paix the title the new piece MM Abel Hermant and Marc Toledo now being played the Vaudeville Sixteen Magnificent Scenes culininating titles Ben Hur Victor sold the films and public exhibitions from them took place The sub division the question that has the most general importance whether the public exhibition these moving pictures infringed any rights under the copyright law Rer Stai America taking with . in Edmond Haraucourt Mounet Sully Emile Blémont and Fernand Gregh Mlle Marie Lenéru the author Les Affranchis has just had another brilliant success It at , .” Jean Aicard , Rohan - a to of were the Duchesse - At , , . “ .” de “ ” “ La ” , at the of Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt , “ Lucrèce has been given and the Porte Saint Martin Flambée the Renaissance Pour rivre heureux has been filling the house anà the Chatelet La Course aux dollars At the literary fête has been given Théâtre Femina Twenty three poems honour Sarah Bernhardt dedicated her were read and among the poets At Borgia , return to bim . The whole virtue of the piece is in the psychological studies that it offers and in the brilliant dialogue . Hur ” and to write out such a description or scenario of certain portions that it could be fol lowed in action , these portions giving enough of the story to be identified with ease . It then caused the described action to be performed , and took negatives for moving pictures of the scenes , from which it produced filins suitable exhibition expected These films and intended sell moving pictures use the way which such pictures commonly are used advertised them Scenery under the title Ben Hur and Supers Pain Fireworks Costumes from Metropolitan Opera House Chariot Race Brooklyn Positively the Most Battery Superb Moving Picture Spectacle ever Produced as dialogue brilliant , as in all the plays by this author. M . Bourdolle , as Minister of Education , makes the unfortunate mistake of saying too much in public . English The ministry falls , and an Jew offers M . Bourdolle the editorship of an important news paper entitled Heaven and Earth . Bourdolle ' s private life is by no means blameless , and his wife Very shortly after this he is appointed leaves him . Home Minister , whereupon his wife decides to as Capus , is a success slight , but the is .” France en Afrique occidentale Guinée et Louis XIV . " “ Les Favorites,” by Alfred at the Variétés . The plot in . admirable China , and much interest Débuts de la ; Adauzon I. roi de an C l'agonie d'un : This is an appeal from a decree restraining an alleged infringement of the copyright upon the late General Lew Wallace ' s book “ Ben Hur , " 169 Fed . Rep . 61 ; 94 C . C . A . 429 . The case was heard on the pleadings and an agreed statement of facts , and the only issue is whether those facts constitute an infringement of the copyright upon the book . So far as they need to be stated here they are as follows. The appellant and defendant , the Kalem Company , is engaged in the production of moving picture films, the operation and effect of which are too well known to require description . By means of them , anything of general interest , from a coronation to a prize fight , is presented to the public with almost the illusion of reality latterly even colour being more or less reproduced . The defendant employed a man to read “ Ben 3rd et la in Science . and Paul Adam writes on “ La tradition .” In an article entitled “ En Chine régime,” M . René Moulin gives description of the present crisis Comte Jean d'Elbee supplies us with ing information respecting “ Les sec 128 �THE AUTHOR . , , as as to It a . . 8 ch . 8 , , to it in . a to no is of - to a . . . . . By . . of : . at of by to . . , : . . A At . to . By . . . . By Henry Newbolt Haldane McFall By . of Harrison . Frederic English Poetry New Study The Puritan and The Theatre to as Cæsar It or . FORTNIGHTLY . to J. F . be per cent. addressed , E .C . for 0 6 0 0 0 0 .) £4 . .. .. .. .. . . . . . 0 00 1 3 6 7 15100 0 " of , , , 29 All letters respecting Advertisements shoull BELMONT Paternoster Square London Co . PER CENT per inch per cent made for Series Sixand Twelve Insertions. , of 20 a of .. . a Reduction 20 . . OF THE SOCIETY .. .. .. .. . . . . MEMBERS of 25 ( ALLOWANCE Front Page Other Pages Page Half of Quarter Peace Eighth of Page Single Column Advertisements & , . . FOR ADVERTISEMENTS TO be a - by ). . S . in . 's SCALE , . . be by T . H By Escott Literature and Journalism By Raymond Blathwayt England Taste Literature a . to so do The Spirit ENGLISH REVIEW Among My Books an . V of . for to Sturge CORNHILL him , . Mrs Thackeray New Poem Written Weimar Shakespeare the Falstaff the Plough the sign By Sir Frederick Pollock Bart Cycle an by ( iſ v ( of is it to a , . Gretton Literary Supplement of is to , ) to . If If , . . Mr , as if, . , on , . on is such the defendant did not contribute the infringe impossible except taking ment 1 to . : a 's of CONTEMPORARY as , a is it is at in a of Graves Johnson 156 Mass 211 The niceties are involved here expected but invoked not only defendant advertisement the use films for dramatic repro duction the story That was the most con they could used spicuous purpose for which and the one which especially they were made But no CONTENTS By Basil de Selincourt Ruskin Henry James and His Prefaces , , . to for in a to of to is of . of MAGAZINE . . it . be right which the statute reserves infringe said that the defendant did not But again produce the representations but merely sold the jobbers and films that ground ought not ordinary be held responsible Where article commerce sold nice questions may arise accomplice the point which the seller becomes subsequent illegal use has the buyer been held that mere indifferent supposition knowledge the part the seller that the buyer contemplating such uniawful spirituous liquor use not enough connect with the possible unlawful consequences Graves Johnson 179 the fale was made with Mass 53 but that view the illegal resale the price could not recovered is to to to it is t I of an in of , or . as , in is in . it be of be is . be by . it themselves Indeed was conceded the Appeals that these films could Court copyrighted and we may assume could photographs exhibited Whether this concession correct not view the fact that they unlawful dramatisation are photographs the novel we need not decide We will assume that But does not follow that the use them motion does not infringe the author rights The most innocent objects such the mirror the other case that we have supposed may used unlawful purposes And moving pictures may be we have tried show used for dramatising novel when the photo graphs are used that way they are used Circuit extend the ideas distin the words which those ideas are attempt clothed But there make monopoly the ideas expressed The law confines particular cognate and well known form itself reproduction grant that extent thought monopoly proper way secure the right the writings this Court cannot say that Congress was wrong Decree affirmed like this guished from is the copyrighted argued that the law construed we have goes beyond the power construed conferred upon Congress by the Constitution secure authors for limited time the exclusive right their writings Art sect suggested that extend the copyright case to a . in a of is It be infringing made and exhibited without copyright and that they may , 433 . to - if of be of motion 425 A of . it How would the illu paintings were produced from instead from photographs the real thing may left open until the question shall arise said that pictures scenes novel may sion in the final act. It is liable on principles recognised in every part of the law : Rupp and Wittgenfeld Co . v. Elliott , 131 Fed . Rep . 730 , 732 ; Harper v . Shoppell, 28 Fed . Rep . 613 ; Morgan Envelope Co. v. Albany Paper Co ., 152 U . S . part of of is complex more be and . , by is — , of — , as a are less so that it was exhibited to the audience by reflection from a glass and not by direct vision of the figures — as sometimes has been done in order to produce ghostly or inexplicable effects . The essence of the matter in the case last supposed is not the mechanism employed but that we see the event or story lived . The moving pictures only less vivid than reflections from mirror With the former with the latter our visual impression what we see caused the real pantomime real men through the medium natural forces although the machinery differeut 129 �THE AUTHOR . the Society ", for " or to or . to . foror , , . to is up to to The Royalty System perhaps with certain limitations the best form This agreement above all things necessary know now both sides what the proposed royalty means possible approximately for author ascertain the time very important figures connected truth From time The Author with royalties are published It to , . is to to . to . an . in . A . . of . of of a of : to Be . of of an : . if . . . to . of is a , in of or , be . copyright . a WARNINGS per transfer DRAMATIC AUTHORS . and act accordingly . Always avoid TO 8 . Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from to the Secretary of the Society ; so do some publishers . Members can make their own referring matters 18. , is of . . IY (3 (2 (1 .) .) .) of a This The agreement are combinations the four All other forms above mentioned the author Such combinations are generally disastrous Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Society the Secretary Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp possible Avoid agreements by letter The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what means those account books which belong The inspection right the We are advised that this the author denied common law right which cannot nature withheld . 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements . must be done within fourteen days of first execution . Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members . General . them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit to the Secretary and explanation them for interpretation of the Society . Commission Agreement The main points are production obtain fair cost careful Keep control the advertisements Keep control the sale price the book ( 1 ). literary 6. No contract should be entered into with a agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society . Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful to the contracts with publishers submitted consideration sign agreement without submitting the Secretary some com the Society Authors petent legal authority negotiating extremely careful well play with any one except established the production manager plays dramatic contract There are three forms to it for of : of . can on of a a in . . of This the performing right unsatisfactory An author who enters into stipulate the contract contract should such certain date the piece by for production the his name and for proper publication play bills - price be a proper for an in be a is . : it . satisfactory three or more acts Sale outright is of observed dealing methods Outright sometimes , if is I. Selling This It 3 . an in be a . H are few standing rules agreement There are four with literary property to TTERE of to THE PRODUCERS BOOKS in OF (a .) WARNINGS . TO . 2 . or NTEVER of . to (4 .) III (2 ). Prospectus . £1 of doctor to have arranged for the reception of 5. The Committee in a fire members ' agreements and their preservation proof safe . The agreements will , of course , be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary , The Society now offers : who will keep the key of the safe. ( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action (3) To enforce upon them . ( 2) To keep agreements . payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu lars of the Society 's work ] can be obtained in the is form made the author unless the same allowance give Continental American Colonial Not rights give serial translation rights Not any publisher bind yourself future work Not any one solicitor As well bind yourself for the future . send 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer . 9. The subscription to the Society annum , or £10 108. for life membership bad (a In this case the following rules should be attended to : (1. ) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro duction forms a part without the strictest investigation . ( 2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements advertise in his own organs , or by charging exchange ments . Therefore keep control of the advertisements . office expenses (3. ) Not to allow a special charge of , 3. Before signing any agreement whatever the document to the Society for examination , deductions Agreement ! . . A Profit - Sharing agreement (3 .) the Society II. (6 5 ( . ). ) . .ER VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive 1 advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his property . The of his or the administration business Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they without deem it desirable , will obtain connsel ' s opinion any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s opinion is favonrable , and the sanction of the Committee aggrieved is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the member , and all costs borne by the Society . copyright 2. Remember that questions connected with experi . and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the scruple to use , ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore do not TE " But the transaction should be managed by a agent , or with the advice of the Secretary of obtained . competent up . is USE THE SOCIETY TO It HOW of an 130 �THE AUTHOR WARNINGS can be added to the warnings given for the dramatic of books and of producers assistance authors . It must , however , be pointed out that , as , publisher & rule the musical demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan . cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property . The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement , and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above . STAMPING undertakes to stamp copies of music on part per 100 members for the fee stamps are kept 100 The members the Society safe The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary and the voucher then forwarded the members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble or . 's to is . . in be . a . . . , is it , of is , of , and experience The . , competence REMITTANCES . to . of by to of be or , be , the same charged for give notice The Secretary of the Society begs post that all remittances are acknowledged return All remittances should crossed Union London and Chancery Smiths Bank Lane sent by registered letter only , of to filed subject play will . at , . 6d 23 . of , at Readers are writers one guinea fee . of also with the exception that per act the price be may a be a to at of Original Plays rules this or a be in . be a byof to , of in typewritten foolscap paper duplicate forwarded the offices the Society together with shillings registration fee and sixpence will two carefully compared qualified assis the Secretary stamped and returned tant One copy will the author Copies and the other filed the register the Society may any the scenario thus filed be obtained time by typing the author only small charge cover cost is , on CENARIOS Society the by assist . its work , . greatly BRANCH informing young writers existence Their MSS can read and composition treated treated by coach The term only MSS includes not works fiction but poetry possible and dramatic works and when under special arrangement technical and scientific works The of AND in ' EMBERS will branch PLAYS 6d of its . THE READING its SCENARIOS MUSIC . The Society behalf of as of a REGISTRATION OF ORIGINAL MUSICAL COMPOSERS . TO ITTLE T M rights can 5 . Authors should remember that performing be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time . This is most important . rights , but 6. Authors should not assign performing should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright . A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words . 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements a substantial without the author obtaining consideration . should be carefully for collaboration 9. Agreements drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning . 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market limited , and that for a novice the first object is exceedingly is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con . tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . authors should seek the advice of the Society the hands of before putting plays into agents . As the law stands at present , an agent a who has once had a play in his hands may acquire •perpetual claim to a percentage on the author ' s fees of plays is concerned , from it. As far as the placing it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees is is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans different action of frequent petty authorisations with individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable . But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase In any case, in the present state of the author ' s rights . the law , an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society . , , be reserved . AGENTS . AND RAMATIC of 4 . Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should AUTHORS DRAMATIC . ( 6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts . Percentages vary between 5 a An author should obtain and 15 per cent . percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts system . Should in preference to the American obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . (c. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties ( i.e., fixed nightly fees ). This method should be always except in cases where the fees are avoided likely to be small or difficult to collect . The safeguards heading other set out under (6. ) apply also in this case. 131 . �THE AUTHOR . . should of is , of film is , , of one some be to , is to , of . he at on , of . for 8 - , for it , . of , in a the of , in its - in on , in no . is , in of of no , . in . in deny that Sir Rider Haggard the him the honour conferred beginning will the year and we feel sure that warmer congratulations than those receive letters Of his the profession his comrades there need books which are read universally make mention these columns but we desire lay special stress the work he has done for the past his brother authors the society very early days and was He joined the society period member the committee during storm and stress and 1897 undertook arduous duties chairman can but The society cannot grant honours offer him warm congratulations and thanks past years what he has done in , to will one well merits of to of by or as , to RIDER Haggard SIR No to to , , . of , of of , , . authors course advice a of of of of , to to be , , , to on . on . , . W . W of is a if . to be to . , on 58 . , , of If . we In to a , , an . E . by of . a but we cannot agree with the of is . , some interest , of a not , . communication COPYRIGHT FRENCH in - of of on a him s of at so to , . in in . or it as obliged much publish another column article dealing question with French copyright which our attention was drawn Mr Latham member of the society will be seen the article was originally pub lished French paper The point one A - - is of film of to a & ' . of of of , in the gross receipts National would addressed RIGHTS percentage the - 10s drawn in ' for England Baker Street the London Bankers order for drawn County Bank Kensington Westminster this notice should chance met the eyes those who forwarded these orders the secretary . , of agitating for . ' : at ' to of as . of , on is . - CINEMATOGRAPH ORDERS would again like call the attention members the fact that the three following bankers orders are still lying unclaimed and unsigned this office the London Bankers order for 10s drawn County Westininster Bank Maidstone ' a of on - of to as as , , to to its - BANKERS THE secretary & as , to rights Bankers order Provincial Bank The question the marketing the cinemato graph rights writers and dramatists also engaging the attention the Dramatic Sub Com Already some information has been obtained mittee from France showing the conditions prevalent that country where progress the cinematograph England theatre has been greater than Hitherto dramatists that country have been content accept payment for their works the rate much per metre sold But they are now beginning realise that this method remunera tion ignoring does all question the number performances displays of the filın does give them They are fair return for their work now displayed the remuneration the present therefore we would only urge all authors whose work likely adaptable part with the cinematograph not reproduction without their rights over this form . to , to to , help them order well look after their interests generally the committee the society has authorised the formation sub com mittee act for composers the same lines the Dramatic Sub Committee acts for dramatists That sub committee uow being formed and will shortly begin work behalf musical composers In time the of its in of , In recommending addition however our study the provisions members generally the Act we would direct the particular attention composers the gramophone clauses and novelists and dramatists the question cine matograph performances which under the Act they will now able control The gramophone clauses are not altogether composers and the committee the liking the society regret that the Government have admitted compulsory licence into these the principle despite the objections urged clauses the society though with one behalf two honourable exceptions without much help from musical composers However the clauses are the Bill composers must study them carefully and decide the attitude they propose take regard them on every The question receive these difficolto difficulty For , to of , .p in of is , . on to , of of Most our readers are probably fairly familiar with the main features the new Act but we study its sections not the less recommend them carefully this account An Act which covers literary property dramatic musical and artistic ortance vital all members the society which includes ranks holders all these separate forms copyright work be repeated Fo . on to of a , , this issue The Author the text the new Copyright Law which July 1st will probably come into operation for . supplement . ACT COPYRIGHT as publish of THE WE each performance , just as they are paid a percentage on the gross receipts of performances of their plays . Another suggestion put forward is that they should receive so much per metre of film , the payment to to GENERAL NOTES . . 132 French �THE AUTHOR . author . speaking voice , and her She had a beautiful intimate friends will never forget the evenings round her study fire when she would recite poem after poem from an apparently boundless repertory . Her little poetry bookcase is wide in range necessary in The fewer the formalities obtain title to copyright the better it is for all authors . Under the copyright law which has just been passed registration is unnecessary , the to of as to to " as “ ”, ”, “ “ , , , , ; , to a of . is .D . , M . by of .) , M of . is co so of: of 1 of the playhouse the nsulting engineer our most important cinematograph declared the . . a as , . - to of a is at a as no as is , it If It an , of on , as so , an in longer or “ for , , , in a to . , ., etc . , , in , , , , , in . of - co to . of , ", to ” a to , of at , of “ A of It satisfied the start the the cinematograph exhibit such The tram entering station July 14th the public but now offers review veritable pieces played by actors and written by some the most celebrated dramatists The Academie Française and the Comedie Française operate itself does not hesitate the greater glory the picture palace The most celebrated works and stories are daily represented picture form animated some thousands of theatres Molière Corneille Racine Shakespeare Hugo Musset Victor Sardoni Henrique Lavedan Rostand etc have all had their works exploited this way Powerful companies armed with considerable capital have organised buying with view theatres constructing and halls where cinematograph may given entertainments these circumstances and face this activity one may not without some amazement why the cinematograph theatre does not pay royalties authors does any other theatre , of in , . be , ask . of invention pictures as of palace to , , , did theatre , ? on " , that picture future In a a of in of , to in - of a of a than the Pro and one companies some years ago This prophecy which well expressed the ideal cinematograph exhibitions will figure long important exordium the title page professional journal The Phono Cino Gazette along was perfectly correct walk the day amply shows boulevards day the picture palace not yet theatre very important part itself least the in of a in of . a as , " , on , a I to . more HE M a in for . of of , , a " her TODD Report presented André Henze Syndicate fessional Dramatic Authors Composers ( in of on . . , . “ . as - to . , , Work appealed Mrs Wilfrid Ward . .D . , & a c , in , , of of . , “ And now shall lend you some novels addition the established classics one finds Hardy her shelves complete sets Stevenson Henry James and numerous other living novelists stirring story distinction She enjoyed but San Celestino was one the favourites recent living novelist whose days and there was scarcely . MARGARET . up , to to “ A , ” ", is it , , — , to , or unseen of to in to in in of . “ a to Modernism Here Father Tyrrell was the prime Loisy and many others favourite but Harnack great believer are represented She was the good novel and when people restorative power of they often did body came her trouble mind her advice was very apt close with the In Light thing M - it , D to Medical Women Visit the American schools and Colleges and number articles Century subjects The Nineteenth Even that moved her deeply she wrote with dignity and restraint and doubtful whether she ever penned slovenly sentence her life Her style was always but she would have been the last pellucid claim for her work any real place literature On the other hand her appreciation the work others was extraordinarily keen Never rich and woman and economical both by tradition personal taste she always spoke her one books real extravagance Her recent purchases include fine copy The Book the Dead and quantity scientific historical and polemical works these last being chiefly the subject of indeed THEATRES particular the Society Authors She joined the Society 1892 and remained loyal and appreciative member the time her death Her own published works include “ loved FRENCH AUTHORS AND CINEMATOGRAPH much has already been written the daily Sophia about the public life Jex only remains Blake that add here few general and lines about her relation literature press words Mrs to Qo particulars JEX BLAKE SOPHIA Kipling Christina Rossetti and Swinburne King but latterly perhaps she Hamilton best few the poems Whittier and My Psalm Autograph his and The represent that nearly any Felt can her attitude life and the things from of an author 's death , as all civilised countries keep death registers . The only question that might arise would be in the case of posthumous works where the period of copy right runs for fifty years from the date of publica tion , but with a record , such as is kept by the authorities of the British Museum , it would not be difficult even then to ascertain the date . finding in to no difficulty its of copyright running for the life of the author fifty years after his death . There should be term and is . order 133 �THE AUTHOR . go , - to , . . of or . be , , e . . i. all on is It . of as is so he by is , no is of film . at to , be , is . It to do I . a an , of this of a , as is in to in If, , , to , , of - of co an be to , to . in to as , to of , is it . a it I theand of to , of . of of is , I , , of , to , . the to of in , , its , in . , by M . of in , , of , , of , ? have made of , , of is to it its . to - a . - of of by by to to borrow some recognise Editors Music have not failed rights for musical accompaniments cinematograph pieces addition adopted This association has president already report written Joubert upholding the rights regard authors cine matograph productions dramatic the interests The necessity authors for deducting royalties proportional takings appears then more and more evident The Society Authors and Dramatic Composers must of , a in of . . . of - . of - , the hirers films for prac great step forward indis clear that pensable henceforth for dramatists whose imagina tion furnishes the essential part the material first necessary the cinematograph theatre draw their royalties all other theatres were necessary add reasons other than the immediate those which are concerned with might add that the public dramatists interests realising far more rapidly than the dramatist the rapid development the cinematograph theatre for purposes dramatic entertainment Further the Society Authors Composers believe it of . film is , co as to , , all its from Formerly we shall already have made . , - of is of of is it so is to a of in as at , if they have been content lease the films bought theatre the cinematograph day prefers exhibition while which that established begin come but having established with royalties proportional the receipts for France agreement could easily reached where such operation Authors the Society with the I of is it - is of . a - , in ? , of is It diminishing markets which has had the effect enormously the income dramatic authors and that proportion their the success and popularity works increased How has this paradoxical result been obtained Simply because the producers films continue pay formerly the metre the author film sold and the sale this method has scarcely increased What has happened that one remuneration years since absolutely theatres There reason why dramatists should not receive royalties proportion the receipts the cinematograph company each time exhibited would appear the interests film producers are inseparable from those the dramatist arrangement for should facilitate fair division receipts not propose deal with the petty objections which certain interested persons might urge against this project clear that particularly the beginning there would some difficulties over If . be ? : , do .” is , , is a ' , do an , than illusion veritable sham reality How the author the film remune film sold rated He paid much per metre But and this the essential part what important not the number dramatists represen films sold but the number metres may tations that each film furnishes One serve for hundred representations true that when the picture palaces first operation invited the the dramatists the mode remuneration proposed was perfectly fair complete trans But during the last few years the cinematograph formation has taken place only tical just and equitable , to “ , . the whole France We anticipate the retort You are wrong protect there exist some companies which their films and pay authors fees This retort unfortunately little inexact and the greatest importance that dramatists should realise nothing more that this apparent compensation them There , , it a of , of of is . , in to 8 , to of . in 3, on , of 30 in Paris to of theatres and music halls last year approximately the sum million francs which sum authors and composers have drawn about 500 000 francs royalties cinematograph theatres during The receipts the same year amounted 500 000 francs royalties What have they paid authors Hardly anything And Paris should remembered concerned with only small part the proceeds the cinematograph theatres over increased , is , theatres The takings It is easy to understand now , by what process injured to the greater the dramatist is actually profit fifty films for fifty the hirer Where theatres were formerly necessary not more than day and these films ten films are required the round all the theatres For the same representations the dramatist receives number one fifth his former income clear from long this evidence that the dramatist consents put payment the metre films sold the market will certainly victimised is directors . of to to on at , to no , for Moreover , when it is remembered that the cinematograph theatre has practically no expenses , pays neither scenery nor company has scarcely light one any staff uses next the more surprised the fact that dramatic authors consent make over their works terms infinitely they require from inferior those which the The company 's managers haring recognized the danger which they ran from the “ letter out " of films ( a middle man who slipped in between the manufacturer and the directors of the theatres ), they have started letting out films themselves , and this change is becoming more and more universal . of How is it that an industry which each day encroaches more and more on the province of the theatre , which draws away from our big theatres the number of patrons , pays to an increasing royalty on the income authors no proportional which they obtain for it ? of 134 �be , , of of a a . be of to ) , . on to ( at it , it ; or of of . , at as of a of . , of is an to , to I in I ? , or . . . OF .* COPYRIGHT to of be in advance their are forgotten and produce a the first to . Oldfield is . F . C . on L . Mr hurry persons be to or , , on is generally the fact when first the market fellows that some things many things are overlooked in to or . of , It be , . is , on . 's is , is It . are . 's of copyright dealing with the new Copy right Law this 1911 but the opening words justified with regard article cannot Mr Old field book does not appear that this case forgotten some things that many things are overlooked true that some points might amplified but still the statements contained are studying the question clear for any person who arrange copyright property The author ment the book the whole satisfac tory He has taken the new Copyright Law work of . of on a in of ; let to . & Co . C . F . , M .A , ., Oldfield South Eastern Circuit Butterworth L ." By and by . at - of - F of Copyright The Law the Inner Temple Barrister Law Published .c * .s ., " , . in , go , TT be , of an an . to up - it is . 's An death expatriate himself name and die some unknown place and his work never enters the public domain , LAW of . a bibliophile he would like upof of , - , to ' . . M to a the It it to in a work which author may disappear change his THE , , , to is is ? a from Isly FRED a , . it a of , . in comes make known his fellow citizens he has met like Albertini with the name almost unknown publisher and the name author known still less He also has given the idea literary resurrection Here also our laws con public property appear entirely defective cerning and unfavourable our intellectual development These badly drawn laws call for reform and the first place absurd the date work public property depend becoming the date author any literary artistic resurrection until such the existing laws have been modified , , to to if he to time as to is . from be , to he is ? . or to no at . or , To ? . M by second letter his hands The Having evident not all compli justice and sound idea answers logic Are these sufficient reasons for its being should not dare taken into consideration impress any case that they are and maintain upon my correspondents that they should abstain The matter cated . , of us on , it in of . to , no ' s 's . in or postcards either know whether he may reprint any other manner Now the engraving bears The publisher and author names both publisher longer exists apparently all events not As the author there under the same name any encyclopedia Under his name mention given what answer these circumstances apply Albertini whom shonld obtain expose the information desired Not wishing any claim legal proceedings himself will not carry out his idea But this project the engraving really possesses the value attributed my correspondent constitutes highly interest ing disinterment The public therefore will be deprived work that both artistic and his ycu the case frequently torical Does not seem happening that there gap the laws concern ing artistic copyright . an of to a . , M to , I he . of of . in Albertini This reader has his hands the engraving representing the entry into Paris making Napoleon Being desirous ashes art fine work considers this picture which known the public Albertini writes named , of at . , it . an of a L to . letters have reached me this week bear analogy One each other certain Bastia from inhabitant emanates ing . IWO on of the Editor .) - Le the kind permission Pêle Mêle of by ( Published is COPYRIGHT is , of to FRENCH OF . A QUESTION - to I , is , to , , in for , in . an on . . is an of In a It to A , - of , , so , . of , by is evident moreover that directors theatres aroused the keen competition the cinemato graph theatres will ask some day not without why they pay these royalties reason authors greatly their most formidable rivals who benefit It patented the industrial world invention years definite number whatever may the term life the author and this arrangement much more rational All inventions are thus placed equal footing while literature one work may remain private property for fifty years and another enjoy this privilege one hundred years mediocre work may this way bring more royalty the parties entitled thereto than masterpiece repeat lame piece legislation and contrary all common sense things remedy this state The way how ever very simple The publisher should com pelled print putting the volume the time publication into circulation the date From that moment the number of vears determined by the law seventy years for instance would begin During that period the work would be the run property and his successors the author the end that time would become public property would follow that From this alteration any literary work we should copy seeing its becoming public property know the date for is authors would 135 of all would which as a so be recognition these regarded the of , . ; to do for henceforth agitate rights any failure regrettable negligence be the victims of THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR . be it to of , a be , be to . . , is to . by of CURRENT - “ of by . of " E H T . of for to to . in ld . 98 £2 , , in . for ) on (S , 21 , of at .” A of is . is of . in 5d . to is . of ,, to be of a It in . V in to of , 's . to of , . 12 of . $ 1, . s the us by of ( ), , York taken place New in , 1 5 be no , . to IV . the the any ), (3 , in of vellum “ of copy a , on .” Prices £10 000 “ “ .” of of include the the lots 538 fully recorded the American Current The bighest price paid for Book was cover and 1911 the sale sold Hoe of , will which The , : late second portion Charles Butter a of Mr . of the sale the ." . : . at of Bi - : A monthly Record Prices Current the which Books have been Sold Auction and Part 1911 London Elliot Stock Book . * “ Pri Prices Part noteworthy the library . of - , " in particularly , Biblia Sacra Latina Mayence Bible Gutenburg and Faust 1450 1455 private libraries are England Among sales Mazarin V .. 0to no is before August the beginning the late Robert American Auction Company greatest sale which has hitherto greatest sale which has country but enumeration - , to mention library . in of to , to in the Act 1911 had be passed meet the requirements the Berlin and he has shown how the draftsman and the Ministers who piloted the Bill through the House hare kept this point before them He has also referred the colonial Colonial question question une There doubt that the Colonial question must order Convention April sales from of many sections of . . of The question international copyright meets with clear and lucid treatment The Berne Con vention and the Berlin Convention have been printed side by side The author has shown that Jones and Tom The Numbers - of of to in 's of all , is is of ? , , likely lead time will cure . this evil right a on he , , , or for of cases difficult and complicated and lapse much case law but after of ' . his ration copyright after the abrogation sentative lost lication publication the common law right does after the new Act comes into force obtain con fifty years after the author tinued right death instead seven years many existing rights The amplification have more than one occasion called the prices fetched by author auto attention graph MSS recent popular works and would the urge upon all authors serious consideration theit great value that certain cases attaches common thing autograph manuscripts for authors their eagerness secure publication popularity entirely careless and popularity their MSS and auto cases spite the constantly recurring On June graph MSS selling for high prices 013 the present year Messrs Sotheby sold for Fielding original receipt for £600 for the cops at do in , of . . of . old . an . or , , namely We . his present what amplification his representatives receives an author unpublished artistic work For instance take the author of which has been dead for seven copyright years Under the law artistic vears endured for the life the author and seven years Artistic works with the exception afterwards engravings not come under posthumous Has the personal repres the new Act works perty rights been IV - of to of , of . is There one point which we think Mr Oldfield might have dealt with more fully and one special copyright pro importance all present holders covered the volume the sales fewer than the year preceding but the average price per lot has been slightly higher £2 14s 1911 against 1910 price The increase due several important Of particular interest sales having taken place growing demand the continually authors Literary Manuscripts single leaf one Captain Cook sold the journals the Seton July otheby Veitch Sale 1911 £451 have of , cancellation of of is , the volume fifth “ is an . on it in a , and . right fifth for During the year in law parts Book Prices 1911 complete the twenty this very valuable work fourth and Current a so the common registration , in , , as . of is , of as as , are . .* PRICES BOOK , in of . it to In , be a , , it a , - of , - by be . a he ; of is This cross indexing though little confusing carefully and accurately done and can followed anyone who cares follow those the past will stand instances where the case law the present Act he has quoted the cases and given has the references His paragraphs are clear and lucid and the sections handled possible with little complication As explanation the new law the method adopted perhaps the best method that could have been copyright followed The book not treatise existence property the books now are some dealing with the old law but explains the new doing effectively deals with the two and most important points which have been omitted the abrogation the present law that from andthe be upheld till something more certain has taken place in the Colonies . Interpretations of the wording in some of judical decisions will sections needed thus supplementary book will have written before finality can obtained As book however written immediately after the passing great benefit the law will those who study very intricate subject are anxious by section by section : he has expounded each section as he goes along , showing how it differs from the old law , how it meets the requirements of Inter national Law and states definitely what points have been gained and what points have been lost procedure would naturally entail This method considerable amount cross indexing because impossible that one section could stand itself a 136 �THE AUTHOR . of , of " . in a , be in * in , on a , to be 's The Literary Year Book and Bookman Routledge and Sons 1912 London . . Directory ." . in of of of , to in , — for to - of " “ Literary Year Book 1912 the six addition contains issue teenth year published previous the information years all our readers familiar which will lines similar Publishers based Classified List those the Classified List Perioilicals which This the previous three years has appeared : . A . : C . . .13 " - Black and Same publishers BOOK AND .” 'S LITERARY YEAR BOOK MAN DIRECTORY * * - . A . , " no is to is ' Black . , 's .+ a ” and Charles ", , ' Adam London 1912 Who Who Who Who Year Book 1912 † " “ 1912 Year Book Writers and Artists Photographers and Artists for Writers 's : • The Directory London “ occasion ; to . , and is be is no . THE THE 1912 its word 's in to in to 's of , ” has one of “ 'S WHO WHO become household the indispensable annuals Of contents there speak every what they are known 'S W HO WHO fact the Who .” - , ' if a , ” , of , - is so - no ' in at in - . of , is , . - ; • The Writers and Artists Year Book The bold one but we have assertion may seem any man asserting that work hesitation the purchaser will all the address saleable found this most valuable annual popular taste The Year Book most valuable publication and should everyone who possesses hands Who - , in , or of a of , , A everyone who has ever had this valuable annual his hands and one who desires sell copy should consider himself excusable for not possessing names of the clerks of the course , a list of winning owners , of London theatres with their lessees and managers , and of the professors the United Kingdom We presume that the racecourse takes precedence of drama and learning out regard for , is , is to , . of - to , an be or in practically address book which workers may find registered whether with pen brush every opening that exists for the sale their works mass information contained elsewhere un obtainable and this year have been added lists Australian South African and Indian publications provincial journals which will consider and table outside contributions How exact the informa particularly respecting payments those tion given most important considerations often shrouded impenetrable mystery will be already known all of - ' ' as ” V “ regard the Writers and Artists Year Book the most practically useful all publications intended assist authors the business aspects their work As known everyone this annual should known “ TE . WRITERS ' AND ARTISTS ' YEAR BOOK ,” 1912 .* “ Year Book is made up of the tables which were formerly so popular a feature of “ Who 's Who ," but were afterwards omitted on account of lack of space . The preface of the “ Year -Book " speaks very modestly of the “ underlying connection " with each other of the two publications , but they stand really in relations as close as those of the “ Encyclopaedia Britannica ” and its concluding volume of indexes . Given that A is the president of some learned society , “ Who 's Who " will furnish ample infor mation about him . If , however , the question arises , “ What is the name of the president of this Society ? " that is not so easily to be found in “ Who' s Who . " but can be immediately found in the “ Year - Book . " The volume contains , also , among many others , tables which are not to be elsewhere found . “ a list of race meetings , with dates of their fixtures and “ THE We miss the names of some dramatic celebrities , but it is likely enough that their absence is due to the wishes of the bearers of the names . It should be particularly observed that this year by a much “ Who ' s Who " appears accompanied thinner companion volume, entitled “ Who 's Who Year - Book for 1912 - 1913 . ” The two volumes are of the same format , so that anyone who wished could have them bound together . “ Who 's Who .” Oscar Wilde , Dante Gabriel Rossetti , and Dumas Père . one, whilst everyone must admire the ability with which this mass of information is kept under con trol . This year the work is as full and precise as ever , while the volume has , of course , grown . The volume for 1912 exceeds that for 1911 by more than one hundred of the familiar closely -printed pages . of ( Sotheby , May 29 — June 1 ), in which were con tained a number of foreign works of particular interest , and the sale of the library of Sir Theodore Martin (Sotheby , June 28 – 29 ) , rich in English works . The library of Dr . J . F . Payne , important character , a library of an exceedingly consisting mainly of medical works in English , during the six German , and Latin , published teenth and seventeenth centuries , had the unusual good fortune to be sold en bloc for £2, 300 . In connection with what we have above said respect ing the value of MSS ., authors should look parti . cularly at pages 629 — 631 , where , near the end of the volume, are recorded prices paid for MSS , by 137 �THE AUTHOR . new list gives evidence of having been prepared with great care , and we hope that it may prove helpful to authors in doubt respecting the publish ing houses which they may offer their copy with acceptance the best chance Amid the astonish ing production new books and the constant appearance new firms becomes every year inexperienced author more and more difficult for leads to an omission such as that of any mention of of the original Berne Con vention it becomes misleading . It would be by , a or , a of of at in an , ; , of of its . of . to ." 's , , by ' d of , , on ., , . E an . G by , & “ of ., 6d ( ” in ), 23 . - 1 by , an is , le . . , , . to as by . , as . , of . ., R Sc ) . is , a D , on at . , to of be ropes do in a , of to not already know the . of so . so . so Open pages some blank leaves and which the editor for any suggestions and corrections that may come the mind the reader and finishes with directory public well known women engaged ought good use work those who with asks - in - - to on be ). in as expert contributors apon Inspection Motoring and Aviation Educational Matters and Professions Women Workers The book contains 368 of ” an is of ). to is of . ( of . .p a . in . . : . “ at a of . long list There subjects Factory such , ill . is , is be it of of (p ” books women authors and societies and associations There also article upon the dramatic profession Miss Kittie Carson who gives her ideas the lines those entering adopt the profession should Mrs Aubrey Blond writes upon Ice Sports Mrs Courlanden upon Fashion Drawing Miss Ida Elsa Hahn Smedley and Miss Barrett upon Science to is . is It . is , . to . to “ the author the pages Law and Letters No one could elucidate few pages much and many things are involved Yet when brevity proof correcting It be “ as is a altogether not intelligible and inadequate while what said about colonial law above all the rest impenetrably obscure Insufficient explanation what conveyed places leads tended contra Copyright dictions For example shall novel the case include the sole right convert into dramatic work 534 infringement Dramatisation novels not copyright 529 We are prepared admit that some these things may not the fault presented BOOK thirty first issue English woman the Year Book London Adam Charles Black and edited Miss Mitton contains Section VI upon literature article by the editor entitled The Author one journalism Espaigne Chapman Miss Dora and some copyright useful information upon the subject . ; - of in a . is to ” is of legal information work such the Literary intelligible Year Book that what said should lawyer What here not the reader who arranged YEAR 'S “ - . have made the informa The real test the value HE ( of of , , of of , of . brief no practical use few salient particulars as of to a only tion statement so a but that of contained ENGLISHWOMAN to M An so , . to its all in to of in , of , Colonial Copyright Canadian Law Australian Copyright International Copyright and the United States For all this twenty two pages could never They might suffice have Law THE of a so in in , or , , , or a of is a so , . is to . of , . a it be it to . , be is to , a — a of a It " . in is , as ” as a ; up and “ of it in to “ in to . ; . ” to by . , be to “ to so as as ; they adequately might treated the volumes the Literary Year Book would also acquire value collection and not only annuals Literary Year Book The the only work English great kind published contains great deal interesting deal useful and great deal information we can honestly add indispensable information which not else where found We wish the publication success and regret that we are unable bestow upon the unqualified praise with which pleasure would welcome annual appearance of . to as to in Book In . is lucidly mation and gradually built on will naturally desire quickly possible with the intimately affect their new enactments which Unhappily professional interests has never been our good fortune feel contented with the Literary Year legal information contained the Book and we are sorry find the new volume previously upon no advance what has been published We shall pass over the pages devoted Agreements We have dealt with this subject when noticing previous issues and find that our regard The views are not considered worthy pages devoted the new copyright enactments we respecting the cannot pass over Our first doubt prudence dealing with indeed the possibility large subject we might truly say with many large subjects space small attempt twenty two pages here made offer summary bearings the new Act the application the Act British Possessions Year " to in of ; be is be of to to to the article Law and Letters dealing with the new Copyright Act addition other cognate subjects Authors are likely turn first this part the “ if - he an , it of , . of of to Literary Year Book better the instead attempting year after year compress into pages more matter than they can contain would take successive years various particulars aspects copyright law and deal adequately with them one one adding the end index previous those subjects which have been surveyed legal infor body this manner volumes know whom should offer his work and any guidance that may had welcomed the present volume An important feature acquaint themselves fewof far the Berlin modification its 138 �THE AUTHOR . Year . 1909 1911 . HE 10 , 804 10 , 914 2, 384 all is more detailed and exact than the one hitherto used . So far as the So far as the two tables can be compared , the increase appears to be distributed evenly over classes literature As year books and pamphlets are now distributed over subjects and not counted separate classes formerly the exact figures supplied increases decreases cannot The largest increases have occurred the following philosophy and religion classes science and technology history and biography and poetry probable that there have and drama while been slight decreases omitting year books educational and philology and medicine supply further The analytical tables appended of , ; in . be , or ; Books PUBLISHED DURING THE . publishing YEAR 1911 . New Books , .) , Total . . . . 10 209 47 23 31 108 8 + 1 ! 26 47 18 10 17 17 11 52 2 1 17 19 190 672 122 345 668 215 648 429 , 2 20 83 22 933 135 69 100 601 476 451 384 336 914 530 804 , 2, 162 , 8 . .. .. . . .. Total for 1910 ... , 8 7, 668 273 930 725 303 250 187 650 52 413 169 99 151 232 128 55 89 15 Enni . 194 738 457 167 202 160 481 359 274 125 78 101 208 50 94 248 388 238 475 341 480 373 437 10 , .. . ncyclopædias Magazines Total 10 .. . and Travel Biography General Works . .. Geography (E Juvenile History Drama . ... ... ... Poetry and Riccion Fiction ) ( Literature General ::: :: ::: :: ::: ::: :: ::: :: New Editions S 6 + ) Games :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: Pamphlets 2 , , ( & c . .. .. . . Business Fine Arts Music Works about .. . , ... ... .. . , , Medicine Public Health Agriculture Gardening Domestic Arts & c . Science Technology :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: : Translations 1, . . .. .. Education Philology :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: : & c . . .. .. Philosopby Religion Sociology Law New Books in .) , . the year 's regarding etc - ; ; : information . ANALYSIS 10 , 725 2 ,336 , 9 9 OF , , CLASSIFIED 309 Total. . table as . 8 213 , , , 1 618 2 2 985 7 , 1 1 , , 6 6 6 , , , 878 435 701 512 381 381 334 252 603 914 821 , , , 8, 8, 8, 7, 456 7 6 , 1 1 1 , , 682 817 1907 1908 . . 6 5 4 , , , 839 699 1906 Total 044 editions 089 542 955 8, 468 8,530 of . for ) New in ( a 1 , to ) New books : . Year 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 2 ,279 This year the statistical analysis of book produc tion has been brought into line with the classified table adopted by the International Congress of Librarians at Brussels in August , 1910 . The new 1 month 027 record October The following are the totals the last ten years and last year New editions - number of books recorded as having been published during the last year is 10 , 914 , an increase of 110 on the total for 1910 . This is the highest total ever recorded for a year ' s publishing in the United Kingdom . Owing to the events of the year , the rate of production has not been so steady as in average years, and the monthly totals vary from 673 in June (the Coronation M 8,446 1910 1911 the kind permission of the editor of The Publishers ' Circular . ) with books . New is IN . PUBLISHED as ( Published OF BOOKS ( it ANALYSIS 139 �THE AUTHOR . . 2, 8 . 203 703 10 , . . · , 7 668 190 672 ' 530 384 , 10 804 914 516 1 , 1, | Total 3616 , ' i , , 1 , 342 610 1 843 1, 159 1, 679 154 . 725 1, 673 as . as of it a " I . of on . , on to of of In 't , , by . , ad it . . , Yours HERBERT . . W SMITH .” . : as do I As 's . no is of I , the author both these Yours truly , ARNOLD BENNETT . alone am announce that books in ” of to .” it “ is - ", on to “ . in ” of “ - of . of ", a in I 's , “ notice United I hisan in ., , John Millais , Sir , ” that and Sir : read the sale while allied Arthur Sullivan from P . R .A , Sir Henry Irving of ; we in the profits received essences distilled art branches “ interest poetical efforts take . to his of some slight amount credit for yet he did not disdain that direction of in , of 's . Mr SIR Walsh “ of be to , in . a of is , of a to to pretend the writer indifference For my opinion his craft business side specially obnoxious and fatuous brand guilty affectation Tennyson though hardly perhaps reaching Lord authorship Lovell sublime standard merited “ , sundry errors Mr Philip States Notes the January follows One them The Author number Speaking Mr Walsh non fictional best sellers Twenty Four Hours Live mentions my How Day and then the other Bennett Mental Efficiency There other Bennett get about that there are two Bennetts not wish having written under the terrible responsibility firmly best sellers the United States may , heaven at from his so to , , like manna , - taxes UNITED STATES NOTES . and feet fell to , of as as of - ” its , , , to of ? 's Faithfully ; off . by to in of so , is , I - ” “ thing years and years ago nauseam The inspired orators were always amateur authors should say Men who live their pens don rave about kind it is , in no , - or , to or pigments The artist either words coin money more exempt from the necessity deeply inspired may his labour matter how lightly thrown than the artisan how be obscure albeit amateur authors and members Literary though such Societies sometimes talk mundane affairs meat drink clothing and forth pay rent rates say nothing cash wherewith something not smack the endeavour does impertinence for perilously akin much smaller declare him the same profession member authorship that utterly unworthy the craft conclusion let me observe that Mr account rhapsody author the ethereal aims Lovell ship leave me quite cold have heard the same I ” is byno opinion . . 's ' of “ is , : it , of to of , , , by of to be , if of , of , or of : in as “ . « of the Pen The Hazard That my article Sir pessimistic true may be described tone literary every diligent student enough since contemporary former biography whether any sort capable reflection could writers impressed hardly fail the sorrows and privations the disappointments and despair which have dogged the footsteps seem would author many while treading the thorny path entirely without point ship that the Authors Society should hope for the credit private peculiar and Lovell Mr Arthur of “ in a , , of - in in as they were shrewd their business dealings were pre eminent their artistic creations then writer the genius the late Robert Buchanan reviewing the years he had passed producing both prose and poetical ditilled varied mixtures life itself with essences prescribed Mr Lovell should meditatively pause received were the reward consider whether adequate compensation for the sacrifices involved of ' Dee . 527 037 953 Nov Oct 4 + . . 383 120 526 153 1, | | 986 217 546 179 . 'S 243 284 498 175 CRAFT AUTHOR 879 280 118 768 269 If, THE 531 814 21 262 849 | CORRESPONDENCE 924 19 43 401 . .. . | . .. . .. . .. . for 1910 161 33 49 444 10 1 712 777 of . Total . 714 440 10 1911 . DURING Sept | 951 . 778 Aug 92 765 No New Books New Editions . 548 166 669 71 July 48 745 206 198 121 June 998 43 ' I 600 178 May | 58 .. .. . . 608 157 April EACH MONTH 76 675 . 560 . Feb 551 23 Jan March New Books Translations Pamphlets Total Books PUBLISHED ... ANALYTICAL TABLE SHOWING 788 140 �ADVERTISEMENTS . , . , .C . , .C . , , 's .” of at It is , . 9d - ; , , , S .E . ! . . , C A per 000 . . . us ! . eldra 1487 Gerrard 1648 AGENCY . LTD free from all descriptions . , .C . of Manager Apply Literary Department . for prospectus W LONDON , STRAND facility for placing work , Every , , 67 , ., AGENCY WEINER THE and Strand , W .C . 115 , , Literary Agency LITERARY uncut BELMONT E .C F . , J. Square . Cambridge , Modern , new 1 . , . , of of ; 20 . Paternoster , . , . . absolutely Europe Camberwell Original Over 170 Publishers and Periodicals buy from Prospectus free Highest prices obtained MSS Wanted Cross cheques and postal orders . - , , 2 , IN . U .K ; authorities guineas published 108 8d ; , W .c , . . net . by , £7 , Co . , 6s . , an ; & Copy The Twentieth Century Practice Fleet Street Branch 29 ; original binding L . & S . W . The Tissot Pictures illustrating Splendid GIRTON AUTHORS only leading volumes Bank Paid words with carbon copy Grove Lane , 25 on BOOKS BOOKS international Encyclopædia Science 20 America Christ new for £2 198 Medicine Medical . £6 of — as Cash with order CARE AND ACCURACY . . G & . . W of per FOYLE , Carriage the Life , to . , ., . . - , cent discount BARGAINS Terms TYPEWRITING WITH , etc , , , , and Charing Cross Road London 135 good at New approval Books sent State Wants Best Prices Given. BOUGHT. Catalogues free , . -" I on Educational at Half Prices Hand HANDWRITING DIFFICULT DECIPHERING subjects including LITERARY Medical Theological Technical for all examinations - Second EXPERT send you work com Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you the time requested without one single return the manuscript nothing short inaccuracy marvellous . . all St . Albans , Homefield , . C SAMPLE FOR BOO Commercial MISS FOWLER Maxwell House Arundel Street Strand , injury . . 1 / 2 P .O SEND Strand . . Removes paper Herbert Cæsar St IN , - Just the thing for Authors and Business Men writing and blots immediately and without Literary Agents ., , PENCIL INK ERASING SOUTHAMPTON Dimond Road TYPEWRITING ! NEW ' ST . JOHN . L . A. Norfolk Lennox House SOMETHING L W. Cromb & Cotterill , to 223a, : W ), (Established 1893 HAMMERSMITH ROAD , LONDON . / (French and Spanish . typed .) Opinionsselectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT ): “ I am extremely pleased . . . It is beautiful work ." MRS . TOM GODFREY : " I think you must be a treasure trove to ail authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. . . . You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French ." MRS . HINKSON (KATHARINE TYWAN ) : " I have nevermet with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulnessand promptitude." I RICHARD PRYCE , Esq. : " The work could not be better done." , Typewriting Offices The West Kensington Dramatic Typewriting & , Novels & Story work , 9d . 1,000 words ; 2 copies 1 Plays , ruled and covered , 1 - 1, 000 words ; 2 copies , 1/ 4 . W SIKES and SIKES , Literary , ESQ . , of Hindhead , Surrey , writes the revision of my lovel . . . which you “ I have typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you withont having beencorrected or even read, and that my handwriting . I am told , is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it required perception as well as care, something more than simple mechanical accuracy, to produce such a result - a result which , in conjunction with your moderate charges, seemsto me to be the best nswers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon the work of typists in the columns of The Author." WALES , HUBERT just completed Isle TYPEWRITING :. �viji ADVERTISEMENTS . Two popular Hotels in Central TYPEWRITING THACKERAY HOTEL promises to be a very busy Great Russell Street , London . of WORLD . Near A WORD IN SEASON ! Get all your work TYPED WELL - IT ADDS TONE . . Lounges Passenger Lifts . on every Floor . Bathrooms , , and Spacious Dining , Drawing , Writing Reading Billiard Perfect Sanita Rooms . Fireproof Floors . and Smoking Night Porters . Telephones . tion . /. , . , Co , ., to 12 . , . to , free advise . , by MSS and consider , , . MSS CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS POST FREE ON APPLICATION . & , , . A . P . LYNWOOD Please write before sending . , to , are invited ). , , .C . E ; by 1, .1s , make arrange Paternoster Row Ltd Publishers who will be pleased London W . C . , , — " — “ . , , of . , Thackeray London London Publishing for communicate with 1883 Established . — ments application Bookcraft AUTHORS wishing promptly every description and intel per from 000 words special success hasty writing and with work rendered indistinct corrections French and German typewriting undertaken Testimonials translations supplied and typewritten engineers architects barristers from authors scientists Watt Son Messrs Reference kindly permitted Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand , Addresses Courses ." . S ' . , 35 HILL LONDON , | Manuscripts Telegraphic SHORTHAND 8464 Central Nigently copied 'Hote Thackeray Hotel Kingsley Hotel TYPEWRITING LUDGATE d d / Dinner , Full Tariff and Testimonials , S.E . LONDON TRANSLATION OFFICE AND Telephone Table Herne Hill , BRAINS MRS GILL , Road , , . 38 , Norwood 'Hote 7 /6 . Attendance , and Table 5 6 to Breakfast single from , Bedroom MISS RALLING , ." Send your 3 . order now . & BEST THE prices are LOW , My ( My work is always KINGSLEY HOTEL Hart Street , Bloomsbury Square, London . .C ., WITH . the British Museum Six the LITERARY on branches to all for : year E 1912 the British Museum . Opposite ., | . London ; . . BEDFORD AUTHORS TO . , Millbrook Road NOTICE 1, . . , ; , , on of duplicating Cheap . , , 1 . 1 , / -, . ' in . ; DRACUP 21 , and bound Authors MSS copied from 9d per 000 Plays and Generaal duplicate words appli Copying work List and specimen 8d . TYPEWRITING 20 , with Neatness and accuracy per promptuess 000 7d Plass ruled 000 od over a ." .C . , W New writers London E . C . AUTHORS INCORPORATED ) SOCIETY ( them OF . . 's of for , , W . , . a , to " in in . THE . . Charing Cross Cassell and the Windsor Magazines given practical help , by , Trafalgar Buildings Late Editor and Published Bouyerie Street 10 , , at LD . , AGNEW Co , YIEWSLEY MIDDLESEX 's . 's " A I to to . . I of HORNE & , , BRADBURY . . : by , 15 Printed ROAD R . , of M . - MISS New Address WIMPOLE is . M . R . " of " Literary Agent work stands for all practical purposes, He says the Literary Year Book on the same level as solicitor carry through certain negotiations by the author TESTIMONIALS NUMEROUS one called required negotiations he be should literary the land at the close of these matter HORNE has typed for me Miss his bill There should be scale of fees for his work have nothing send words thousands extent of some hundreds This scale can be now obtained from but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she SAVILE FRANK does her work SPRIGG Literary Consultant Mr STANHOPE cation � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1912-02-01 Volume 22 Issue 5 Pages Page range in volume 117–140 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19120201 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXII.—No. 5. FEBRUARY 1, 1912. [PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGE PAGE 117 117 ... 131 117 118 120 Notices The Society's Funds List of Members ... The Pension Fund Committee Notes ... The Dramatic Sub-Committee and the Lord Chamber Books published by Members ... Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes... .. United States Law Case Magazine Contents How to Use the Society ... Warnings to the Producers of Books... Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Original P Dramatic Authors and Agents 131 131 131 132 133 133 135 Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes Sophia Jex-Blake, M.D.... French Authors and Cinematogra A Question of French Copyright Book Prices Current .. "The Writers' and Artist Year- “ Who's Who," 1912 “The Literary Year Book and Bookman's Directory" ... “ The English woman's Year Book" ... Analysis of Books Published in 1911... Correspondence ... 122 123 124 127 128 129 136 130 137 137 137 138 139 140 130 130 131 131 DEDICATED TO H.R.H. THE PRINCESS ROYAL. Thoughts and Pastimes. By M. E. R. ILLUSTRATED BY MRS. HILLS-HARLEY, A.R.C.A. Crown 8vo, Cloth Gilt, Illustrated. Price 3/6 net. MHE Author of the above work is Miss Mary H. HOLME, - M.I.S.A., and it is published in the interests of the Sick Children's Hospital, Great Ormond Street, W.C. Over £40 has already been realised, and it is expected that at least £100 will be the outcome of the publication. The work has been well received by the Press. It is suitable for a gift book, or wedding or birthday present. Copies may be obtained direct from the Author, The Spa Hotel, Tunbridge Wells. OPINION OF THE PRESS. “Although the production of this choice book is primarily in the interests of charity, the poems dealing with homely themes and reminiscences of travel are quite above the average. There are some effective original illustrations by Mrs. Hills-Harley, A.R.C.A., and a reproduction of one of George Tinworth's pieces of sacred sculpture.”—Publishers' Circular. LONDON: KEGAN, PAUL, TRENCH & CO., CARTER LANE, E.C.  ## p. 116 (#540) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : “ AUTORIDAD, LONDON." Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O.M. COUNCIL, SIR ROBERT ANDEREOX, K.C.B. The Right Hon. THE EARL CURZON, JUSTIN MCCARTHY, SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart.,D.C.L. P.C. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. AVEBURY, P.C. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. J. M. BARRIE. DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD. SIR ARTHUR PINERO, SIR ALFRED BATKMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LLD, THE RIGHT Hon. SIR HORACE ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY. PLUNKETT, K.P. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. H. RIDER HAGGARD. ARTHUR RACKHAM. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET''). OWEN SEAMAN. THE RIGHT Hon. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. G. BERNARD SHAW. RELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G. R. SIMs. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR. THE RIGHT Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROM K. Mus. Doc. CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. MRS. HUMPHRY WABD. HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. SIDNEY WEBB. J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. H. G. WELLS. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. PERCY WHITE. EDWARD CLODD. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON. W. MORRIS COLLES. SHAW). THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., THE HON. JOHN COLLIER, Mrs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). P.C., &c. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. AYLMER MAUDE. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. AYLMER MAUDE. SIDNEY WEBB, J. W. COMYNS CARR. | ARTHUR RACKHAM. RUDOLF BESIER. H. GRANVILLE BARKER, C. HADDON CHAMBERS. ANSTEY GUTHRIE, DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-R. C. CARTON. Miss CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALEIGH. CAPT. BASIL HOOD, G. BERNARD SHAW. JEROME K. JEROME. MISS E. M. SYMONDS. JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. H. A. HINKSON. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. COPYRIGHT SUB.COMMITTEE. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SOLLIVAN. Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. | M. H. SPIELMANN. ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. | ARTHUR RACKHAM. J. G. MILLAIS. | M. H. SPIELMANN. The Hon. John COLLIER. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. FIELD, KOSCOX & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G, HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, 8.W. ) Solicitors. Solicitor in England to La Société des Gens de Lettres. Legal Representative in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STORDY'S GATE, S.W.  ## p. 116 (#541) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. - PLAYS- Just out, 1/- paper, 2/- cloth, net. SMITH & Son, Renfield Street, GLASGOW. WILLIAM THOMSON (LORD KELVIN), His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy, By DAVID A. WILSON. MR. FORBES DAWSON (Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors), An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every class of character, play, and theatre. Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction. Author of plays produced in Great Britain and America. Adapter of several novels to the stage. GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE. — NO THEORIES. - No charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play. Knows the best people in the dramatic world, and has gained the necessary experience for this class of work on the stage itself, in association with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and stage managers of his time. ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS. BY DAVID A. WILSON. METHLEN & Co., 6- Times.-"Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes a step further ... by telling his readers something of the mental attitude of the quarry." Guardian.--"Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell stories of sport." Pall Mall Gazette.-“ Captivating and engrossing." Labour Leader.-“This book is one of the most delightful collections of animal stories it has been our lot to meet." Morning Post.-"Delightfully sympathetic... Noth- ing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the domestic pussy-cat, from the bear to the buffalo, from the monkey to the elephant." Humanitarian.-“ We advise all our friends to read this admirable book.” Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1912) Murray & Evenden's Recent - "An indispensable book of reference for authors and Six-Shilling Novels. journalists." -Daily Graphic. If it Were Come to Pass. By IVOR HAMILTON. Ordeal by Marriage. By CONWAY VERE. The Veldt Woman. By SYBIL C. SMITH. A striking Novel of Yorkshire Moor and African Veldt. Riguilda: A Romance of Barcelona. By MRS. KENDALL PARK. Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [995 pages. A powerful and thrilling Novel, written with historic accuracy and great emotional power. PRINCIPAL CONTENTS : -- Authors' Directory; Michael. By EVELYN BARBER. A Novel of much power and beauty. The heroine is one of the Literary Agents ; Typists ; Indexers; Translators ; most delightful creations in recent fiction. Booksellers ; Proof-correcting, etc.; Law and Chord Once Struck. By JOHN SOMERS. Letters ; British, American, Canadian, and Indian An up-to-date Story of Smart Society. Periodicals (with a classified index and full particulars for contributors) ; Royalty Tables ; Murray & Evenden's New Pocket Series. One Shilling Net. Publishers (British and Foreign) ; Classified List of Publishers' Requirements (new feature); Literary The Son of a Gambler. By BEDA GERVAIS. Societies and Clubs ; A classified list of cheap re- Irresponsible Impressions of India. By E. GEO. TURNBULL. prints (93 different series). Full of rich humour and shrewd observation. Opinions of Authors:-" Many thanks for the help which the "A lively, readable, and well-observed essay on the outward aspects of Year Book now affords."-" The Year Book is a great boon to things in India as they strike the Occidental eye."--Scotsman. authors, and this year is better than ever."-"I have found The Aunt Ursula's Bequest. By NORTH GREENHOE. Literary Year Book a very valuable book of reference."-"I An enthralling story of a hidden hoard in a haunted house. take this opportunity of telling you how great a help the book is to me as an author and as a working journalist." Where the Shamrock Grows. Price 3/6 By GEORGE HENRY JESSOP, "A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."-- Author of "My Lady Molly.". Shamus O'Brien," de. The Author. "A picturesque little story of Irish life ... told with a simple directness IMPORTANT TO AUTHORS. which makes the book very pleasant reading."--Daily Telegraph. Latent Impulse in History and Politics. Price 7/6 in the “ Law and Letters " Soction will be By ROBERT VOEL BRADLEY, B.A. At all Libraries. found a careful and able exposition of the "There is a good deal of thought in the book-and the thought of a new Copyright Act (1912). well-stored mind."-The 'l imes Letters from China. Price 6/- Of all Booksellers, or of the Publishers- By JAY DENBY. Illustrated by H. W. G. HAYTER. "A screamingly funny collection of letters. The author's exposures of the GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., tricks of the wily Chinese make capital reading." -Bailey's Magazine. 68, Carter Lane, London, E.C. | MURRAY & EVENDEN. Ltd., Pleydell House, Pleydell St., Fleet St.,E.C.  ## p. 116 (#542) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. Price 18. net. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copy- right Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. Price 18. 6d. net. 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted) devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. net, per vol. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Founda- tion. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). Price 18. net. 8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. Price 38. net. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. Price 28. 6d. net. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. Price 18. net. cu 8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Com- ments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. Price 18. net. 11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. Price 6d. net. 6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. Price 38. net. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being ad- ditional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and advice. Price 28. net. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. net. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. Price 1s. net. [All prices not. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. 116 (#543) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. D Headquarters for Desks of all kinds If you are wanting a Roll Top or Flat Top Desk call at the Globe - Wernicke Showrooms, or send for the special Catalogue devoted to Desks. Nowhere else will you find such an ex- cellent and varied selection of Desks. In Roll Top Desks alone, we have over Fifty styles from which to choose. Globe-Wernicke Roll Top Desks. The illustration at the top of this announce- ment shows a High Roll Top Desk. It has raised panelled ends and back, and framed up writing bed. The interior of upper case con- tains pigeon-holes, filing boxes and a letter-file, and the spaces on either side have movable partitions, allowing the entire height for books. The bottom right-hand drawer is of double depth and is arranged to accommodate large books. Made in Quartered Oak. Drawing down the roll-cover locks the entire desk auto- matically. Packing Free. - Orders of £2 Carriage Paid to any Goods Station in the British Isles. Send for Catalogue No. 27D, free from The illustration at foot shows & Low Roll Top Desk, affording the occupant a clear view of the room. A very important feature about this desk is the pull-out writing bed, which not only permits a larger writing-bed surface, but enables one to examine maps, drawings, plans, and large papers of all kinds. Bottom right- band drawer is of double depth, to accommodate large books. Made in Quartered Oak and Mahogany. Can be used as a Table when closed. Drawing down the roll top locks the entire desk automatically, except centre drawer. S UJEN The Globe Wernicke Co. Office and Library Furnishers, 44, Holborn Viaduct, London, E.C. ; 82, Victoria Street, S.W. ; 98, Bishopsgate, E.C.  ## p. 116 (#544) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. THE AUTHORS, ATTENTION! ACCURACY, LAW OF COPYRIGHT. ABSOLUTE SECRECY, PUNCTUALITY guaranteed by me in Typewritten copies of Manuscripts, etc. Terms : Is. per 1,000 words ; Carbon Duplicates, 3d. per 1,000. The Copyright Act, 1911, being a King's Printer's copy of the Act bound up with the unrepealed Sections of earlier Acts and an Index to the whole, together with Tables showing where the corresponding sec- tions of the repealed Acts are to be found in the new Act, and vice versa, and an Introduction showing the more important changes in the law made thereby, by J. ANDREW STRAHAN, LL.B., of the Middle Temple, Author of " Comments on Recent Copyright Cases,” and NORMAN OLDHAM, B.A., of the Inner Temple, Barristers-at-Law. Cloth, price 2/6 net, or by post, 2/9. Road what a satisfied Client says, and then send a trial order. Dear Sir, December 4th, 1911. I have to thank you for your prompt and most satisfactory work; the typing is excellent, and I am extremely pleased with it. (Signed) Mrs. J. O. ARNOLD, Sheffield. C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Rd., St. Albans, Herts. The Solicitors' Law Stationery Society, Limited, 22, Chancery Lane, W.C. 29, Walbrook, E.C. 6, Victoria Street, S.W. An Indispensable American Journal. “ Those who wish to know in a general way what is being done in the literary world in America cannot do better than subscribe to THE DIAL, a semi-monthly journal devoted entirely to literature. We will undertake to say that no one who is interested in literature would regret acting on our advice, and arranging for THE DIAL to rub shoulders twice a month with their Spectator, Atheneum, or Academy. . . . From whatever point of view you look at it-value of its literary contents, or its variety, or the excellence of its mechanical production—THE DIAL is entitled to a place with the best that any country can produce. . . . We again advise our readers who wish to keep the 100 millions of America in their eye to watch THE DIAL.”-THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR (London). Specimen copies of THE DIAL, together with a special offer for trial subscription, will be sent gratis to any reader of THE AUTHOR upon request. ADDRESS “THE DIAL” COMPANY, 410, SOUTH MICHIGAN AVENUE, CHICAGO.  ## p. 117 (#545) ############################################ The Author. ( The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. Vol. XXII.-No. 5. FEBRUARY 1, 1912. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. DoR the opinions expressed in papers that are I signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. THE Editor begs to inform members of the A uthors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. WROM time to time members of the Society T desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. Vol. XXII. LIST OF MEMBERS. are cartelle from other to the Society, cul" page M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 71d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. 118 (#546) ############################################ 118 THE AUTHOR. - - end of the list for the convenience of those who It does not include either donations given desire to add future elections as they are chronicled prior to October 1st, nor does it include sub- from month to month in these pages. scriptions paid in compliance with promises made before it. The full list of annual subscribers to the fund appeared in the November issue of The Author. THE PENSION FUND. The secretary would like to state that he has received three bankers' orders in answer to the N February 1, 1911, the trustees of the recent appeal, unsigned, without any covering letter. He would be glad, therefore, if those members who Pension Fund of the society-after the may have sent in these orders, recognising them secretary had placed before them the finan- from their description, would write to the secretary cial position of the fund-decided to invest £250 on the matter. on the me in the purchase of Consols. Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the London, The amount purchased at the present price is County and Westminster Bank. Maidstone. £312 13s. 4d. Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d. Provincial Bank of England Baker Street. W The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Bankers’ Order for 58. drawn on the London, mend the payment of any further pensions, as the income at their disposal is at present exhausted. County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W. They desire to draw the attention of the members of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Subscriptions. additional subscriptions and donations there will £ $. d. Oct. 5. Bungey, E. Newton be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the . . 010 0 Oct. 6. Beale, Mrs. W. Phipson . year to declare another pension in case any im- . Oct. 12, Hannay, J. O. ; . : 0 5 0 portant claim is forthcoming. Oct. 12, Mrs. Humphry Ward, an addi- Consols 21%..............................£1,312 13 4 tional subscription for 1912 Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0 -13 . . . . 5 0 0 Victorian Government 8% Consoli- Nov. 9, Dailey, R. H. .. dated Inscribed Stock 291 19 11 Nov. 10, McCormick, E. B. . • . 0 10 0 London and North-Western 3% Deben- Nov. 10, Salter, Miss E. K. ture Stock ....... 25000 Nov. 14, Kenny, Mrs. L. M. Stacpool 0 5 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Nov. 20, Snell, Miss Olive . . 0 5 0 Trust 4% Certificates 200 0 0 Nov. 24, Locke, W. J. . Cape of Good Hope 32% Inecribed Nov. 24, Gusse, Edmund .. • • . 1 1 0 Stock .............................. 200 0 0 Nov. 25, Larken, E. P. . . 0 5 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway Nov. 25, Underdown, Miss E. . 0 5 0 4% Preference Stock ......... 228 0 0 Nov. 25, Walkley, S. . . 0 5 0 New Zealand 31% Stock................ 247 96 Nov. 25, Masefield, John . . 1 1 0 Irish Land Act 27% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Nov. 25, Thurston, E. Temple. . 5 5 0 Corporation of London 21% Stock, Nov. 25, Rittenberg, Max . . 0 5 0 1927-57 ....... 438 2 4 Nov. 25, Paull, H. M. . . 0 10 6 Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6 Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald. urner, Reginald. . . 1 1 0 Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock................ 120 121 Nov. 25, Balme, Mrs. Nettleton . . 1 1 0 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Nov. 25, Barne, Miss M. C. . . 0 5 0 Grant Stock, 1938... 198 3 8 Nov. 25, Sedgwick, Anne Douglas : 0 5 0 (Mrs. Basil de Selincourt) Total ................ £4,377 19 4 Nov. 25, Lerden, Walter . ' . . : 0 10 0 Nov. 25, Channon, Mrs. Frances Nov. 25, Toynbee, Paget. Nov. 25, Hood, Miss Agnes Jacomb. PENSION FUND. Nov. 25, Gilliat, The Rev. E. . 1 1 0 Nov. 25, Macdonald, Greville . 1 1 0 The list printed below includes all fresh dona- Nov. 25, Allen, Rev. The G. W.(2 yea tions and subscriptions (i.e., donations and Nov. 25, Russell, G. H. . . 0 50 subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged) received Nov. 25, Osgood, Mrs. Irene . 10 10 0 by, or promised to, the fund from October 1st, Nov. 25, Trench, Herbert . 0 10 0 1911, to January 22nd, 1912. Nov. 25, Murdoch, W. G. Burn . 0 15 0 IIIscribed BLOCK ................ · 2 0 er er eterno eren er oero ervoor  ## p. 119 (#547) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 119 £ s. d. 5 00 0 5 0 0 10 0 5 0 5 1 1 6 0 0 0 1 1 ( 10 0 0 0 0 0 និនននន ននននននននននននន ននននន eper Everer - rerer PONOOOOOO £ 8. d. 1 1 0 1 1 0 0 10 6 0 10 0 1 0 0 1 1 0 0 10 0 0 10 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 1 1 0 0 0 10 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 10 6 1 C 0 5 0 0 5 0 2 2 0 0 5 0 1 1 0 1 1 0 4 4 0 0 10 0 1 1 0 1 1 0 ( 5 0 0 5 0 1 1 0 0 0 5 0 Dec. 12, Bennett, Arnold, . Dec. 12, von Holst, Gustav . Dec. 16, Cromartie, The Right Hon. the Countess of (additional subscription) . . . Dec. 16, Laurance, Lionel . .. Dec. 16, Allen, Mrs. Grant. Dec. 18, Haultain, Arnold. . Dec. 18, Pollock, The Right Honble. Sir Frederick, P.C.. . Dec. 20, Carr, Miss Mildred E. . red E. . . Dec. 20, Lewis, The Rev. Arthur Dec. 30, Dodge, Miss Janet . Dec. 30, Fitzgerald, Menie Muriel . Dec. 30, Fuller, Sir Bamfylde . . 1912. Jan. 1, Worsley, Miss Alice . Jan. 2, Sturt, George . . . . Jan. 2, Wicks, Mark (in addition to present subscription) . . Jan. 3, Northcote, The Rev. H. . Jan. 3, Worsley, Miss Alice .. . Jan. 3, Phipson, Miss E. (in addition to present subscription) . Jan. 3, Hedgcock, F. A. i Jan, 5, Matcham, Mrs. Eyre . . Jan. 8, Stayton, Frank . . Jan. 8, Canziani, Miss Edith . . Jan. 10, Ropes, A. R.. . . Jan. 12, Francis, René . . Jan. 15, Pollock, Miss Edith (in addi- tion to present subscription) 0 0 Nov. 25, Knowles, Miss Margaret . Nov. 25, Bond, R. Warwick Nov. 25, Stockley, Mrs. . . . Nov. 27, Tyrrell, Miss Eleanor Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss S. T., Nov. 27, Sedgwick, Prof. A. (5 years). Nov, 27, Arnold, Mrs. J. 0. . Nov. 27, Weaver, Mrs. Baillie . . Nov. 27, Drake, F. Maurice : . Nov. 27, Stewart, J. C. MacDougall . Nov. 27, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . . Nov. 27, Lucas, E. V. . . Nov. 27, Hollins, Miss Dorothea - Nov. 27, Bagnall, Miss L. T. . . Nov. 27, Young, Ernest . . . Nov. 27, Teixeira de Mattos, Alexander Nov. 27, Collier, The Hon. John Nov. 27, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs. . Nov. 27, Orde Ward, The Rev. F. W. Nov. 28, Harraden, Beatrice . Nov. 28, Carlyle, T'he Rev. A. J. . Nov. 28, Montrésor, Miss F. F. . . Nov. 28, Jones, Henry Arthur. Nov. 28, Pryor, Francis . Nov. 28, Whiteing, Richard Nov. 28, Caine, William . . . Nov. 28, Tuttiett, Miss M. G. . . Nov. 28, Caulfeild, Mrs. Kathleen . Nov. 28, Breaknell, Miss Mary. Nov. 28, James, Miss S. Boucher . Nov. 28, Martin, Miss Violet Nov. 29, Pakington, The Hon. Mary. Nov. 29, Chase, Mr. and Mrs. Lewis Nathaniel . Nov. 29, Skrine, The Rev. John H.. Nov. 29, Travers, Miss Rosalind. .. Nov. 29, Graves, Alfred P.. Nov. 29, Shaw, Fred. G. . Nov. 29, Narramore, William .. Nov. 29, Waldstein, Charles Nov. 29, Rutter, Frank . Dec. 1, Lee, The Rev. Albert Dec. 1, Romanes, Mrs. Ethel Dec. 1, Wilton, Margaret W. . Dec. 2, Holme, Miss. . Dec. 4, Thomson, Lieut.-Col. Dec. 4, Begbie, Harold Dec. 4, Giles, Miss Edith J. F. Dec. 4, Coulton, G. G. . Dec. 4, Heath, Sidney . Dec. 5, Macnamara, Miss Margaret Dec. 5, Clodd, Edward . . Dec. 5, Little, Mrs. Archibald Dec. 5, Morton, Michael . Dec. 6, Meredith, Mark . Dec. 8, Broster, Miss D. K. . . Dec. 11, Orczy, The Baroness . . 0 0 0 werer er er et eraser . erer 0 5 0 5 0 5 1 1 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 er o 0 5 0 6 er er er er oer 0 6 6 erer .:: ci ······· 0 £91 5 Donations. Oct. 10, Guthrie, Anstey . .. 0 5 0 Oct. 11, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . . 3 3 0 5 0 Oct. 19, Romanne-James, Mrs. C. : 0 15 1 1 0 Oct. 27, “ Olivia Ramsey” · 0 10 ō Nov. 3, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (3rd Dona- 0 5 0 tion) . 0 10 0 Nov. 3, Tanner, James T. (5th Dona- 0 5 0 tion) . . 2 2 0 10 0 Nov. 3, Balme. Mrs. Nettleian . 0 Nov. 4, Cayzer, Charles (3rd Donation) 1 1 (0) Nov. 6, LeRiche, P. J. . . . 0 10 Nov. 6, Daniell, Mrs. E. H. 0 Nov. 13, Anon. . 0 Nov. 18, Hichens, Robert (in addition to subscription of £1) 1 0 0 Nov. 20, Grant, John G. . . . 0 10 0 Nov. 24, Jacobs, W. W. . . 10 Nov. 24, Roberts, Morley, 0 5 0 Nov. 24, Eckersley, The Rev. 0 5 0 Nov. 25, Besant, W. H. . . . 5 5 1 1 0 Nov. 25, Hill, J. Arthur . . . 1 0 ........... 0 oereronco cono Estco o er ooererererer 6 · · · 0 0  ## p. 120 (#548) ############################################ 120 THE AUTHOR. ..:: 19 . . . . . oooorero 355 . . . 0 . . . . . £ $. d £ $. d. Nov 25, Tansley, A. G. . . . 2 20 Dec. 18, Dawson, Frank. Nov 25, Gysi, Max . . · 1 1 0 Dec. 20, Tench, Miss Mary F. A. . 0 5 0 Nov. 25, Lyttelton, Hon. Mrs.. . 1 0 0 Dec. 21, Clifford, Mrs. W. K. , . 5 5 0 Nov. 25, Savile, Frank . . . 10 0 0 Dec. 22, Francis Beard . . , 0 26 Nov. 25, Skeat, Prof. W. W. . 1 1 0 Dec. 22, Horridge, Frank. . () 6 0 Nov. 27, Hood, Francis . . 0 5 0 Dec. 28, Dawson, Forbes .. 0 10 6 Nov. 27, “ Olivia Ramsey”. . 1 1 0 Dec. 29, Longard, Madame de Nov. 27, Moffatt, Graham . . 1 1 0 thea Gerard). 0 5 0 Nov. 27, Mainwaring, Mrs. . 5 5 0 Dec. 30, Workman, Mrs. F. Bullock . 1 0 0 Nov. 27, Maunder, J. H.. . 1 1 0 Dec. 30, Swan, Miss Myra . . . 0 0 Nov. 27, Kennedy, E. B.. 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Blake, J. P. . . . 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Galsworthy, John (in addition 1912. to subscription) . • 2 2 0 Jan. 2, Risque, W. H. . : 0 10 0 Nov. 27, Oppenheim, E. P. 1 1 0 Jan. 2, Dart, Miss Edith . . 0 10 6 Nov. 27, Harding, Commander Claud, Jan. 3, “K." 0 10 0 R.N. . . . 1 0 0 Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur. 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Moore, Miss E. Hamilton 0 10 6 Jan. 3, Durrant, W. Scott : 0 5 0 Nov. 27, Pilley, John. . . 0 10 0 Jau. 3, Tighe, Henry. . 0 10 0 Nov. 28, Martin, Mrs. Clara T. . 6 Jan. 3, Grant, Lady Sybil . 1 0 0 Nov. 28, McKellar, Campbell D. 0 Jan. 4, Smith, Bertram 20 0 0 Nov. 28, Wroughton, Miss Cicely 0 5 0 Jan. 4, Buckrose, J. E. . 1 1 0 Nov. 28, Rankin, Miss F. M. 5 0 Jan. 4, Lathbury, Miss Eva 0 5 0 Nov. 28, Harraden, Beatrice . Jan. 5, Wilson, Dr. Albert . 0 10 0 Nov. 28, Gould, Gerald .. Jan. 5, Craven, A. Scott . 0 10 0 Nov. 28, Hardy, Thomas 0. M. Jan. 6, Blundell, Miss Alice 0 10 0 Nov 29, Maarten Maartens 5 0 0 Jan. 6, Garbutt, W. H. . 0 5 0 Nov. 29, Bolton, Clement , • 0 2 6 Jan. 6, Serjeant, Miss Constance 0 5 0 Nov. 29, Stutfield, H. E. M. 1 0 0 Jan. 9, Chamberlayne, Miss Effie 0 5 0) Nov. 29, Gibbs, F. L. A. . . () 10 6 Jan. 9, Hamel, Frank . 1 1 0 Nov. 29, Spurrier, Steven .. 0 7 6 Jan. 10, Allen, W. Bird . 1 1 0 Nov. 29, Kinloch, Alexander 1 1 0 Jan. 10, Crellin, H. M. . () 5 0 Nov. 29, Webling, Peggy. . 0 5 0 Jan. 10. Smith, Herbert W. 2 2 0 Nov. 29, Barclay, Mrs. Hubert. 0 10 0 Jan. 12, Randall, F. J. . 1 1 0 Nov. 29, Gibbs, Miss C. E. . 0 Jan. 13, P. H. and M. K. . 220 Nov. 29, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite 0 Jan. 15, Clark, Henry W. . Nov. 29, Spielmann, Mr. and Mrs. M. H. 2 2 0 Jan. 17, Rankin, Mrs. F. M. . 0 5 0 Nov. 29, Begbie, Harold . . Jan. 18, Paternoster, Sidney 1 1 0 Nov. 29, Spiers, Victor . Jan. 20, M'Ewan, Miss Madge . 0 5 0 Nov. 29, Wentworth, Gerald . . 1 1 0 Jan. 22, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila . () 10 0 Nov. 29, Pryce, Richard 0 0 Jan. 22, Mackenzie, Miss J. . . 0 5 0 Nov. 29, Watson, Mrs. Herbert . 5 Jan. 22, Reiss, Miss Erna . . . 0 5 0) Dec. 6, Toplis, Grace . . . 0 5 0 Jan. 22, Grisewood, R. Norman . Dec. 6, Percival, Helen A. . . . () 5 0 Dec. 7, Graham, Kenneth . . . 10 0 0 £206 11 6 Dec. 8, Falmouth, The Right Honble. the Viscountess 2 20 Dec. 8, Ord, H. W. . . : 0 10 6 COMMITTEE NOTES. Dec. 10, Hawkins, A. Hope . . . 10 10 0 Dec. 10, Pennell, Mrs. E. R. . . 1 1 0 Dec. 11, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit. M HE first meeting of the committee for 1912 Dec. 11, De Morgan, Wm. 1 was held at the offices of the society on Dec. 12, D'Arcy, Ella Miss . Monday January 8th. Dec. 16, Glenconner, Lady 0 After the minutes of the last meeting had been Dec. 16, Royds, The Rev. T. O read and signed, the committee proceeded with the Dec. 18, Moore, Mrs. Stuart . 1 1 0 election of members and associates, twenty names Dec. 18, J. P. P. . . . 1 0 0 being added to the society's roll. The list of Dec. 18, Brémner, Robert L. . 0 5 0 elections appears on another page. . . . . . . . . 0 . . oooCoro C19 ooooo Nero ordo er o ens ögonen oer er · · · · · · · · ·  ## p. 121 (#549) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 121 The solicitor reported on the cases he had in hand. Sir Gilbert Parker, who is at present in Canada, and One claim taken up against a paper for payment with the Premier of Canada, as well as the Minister for work done has been partly settled, and the for Agriculture, who controls copyright matters in solicitors are now pressing for the balance of the the Dominion. It was decided that the Chairman account. The committee decided to abandon of the Society of Authors should write to Sir another claim for damages against the same paper, Gilbert Parker in answer to the letter laid before as the solicitors advised that the claim put the committee at their previous meeting, drawing forward by the member could not be certainly his special attention to the present point at issue. maintained. The next case reported was one One of the members had proposed that the society involving the settlement of accounts. It has should act officially in the matter of the Dickens been running on for some months. The solicitors Centenary for the collection of subscriptions. The were able to inform the committee that the committee came to the conclusion that they conld matter was nearing completion. A further claim not move in the matter, as it was outside the scope against an editor for money had been settled, of the society's work. The secretary was instructed the sum dne having been paid. An important case to write to the member accordingly. of breach of agreement by a publisher was carefully The committee sanctioned the purchase of a considered by the committee and the legal issues cyclostyle, to deal with the great number of circulars discussed. The committee adopted the view of the which it had been found necessary from time to solicitors that a further letter should be written, time to issue. and it was agreed that the result of this communi- The question of the United States lawyers' costs cation should be reported to the next meeting was considered by the committee, who instructed An article drafted by the secretary for publication the secretary to obtain the necessary signatures for in The Author was carefully considered. It was the cheque. decided to have the article set up in type, and in The secretary informed the committee that Mrs. this form to submit it to the committee in time for Vassal and Mr. Edmund Candler had joined the the next meeting. The committee decided that an society as life members. He also reported a donation American case which had been very fully discussed of £2 28. to the Capital Fund from Mr. Frank with the society's American lawyers should be Heath. abandoned, but decided to take up a case against an American theatrical manager for money due to a member of the society on accounts rendered. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. The date for the return of the voting papers for The first meeting for 1912 of the Dramatic Sub- the committee election, in case a ballot should be Committee was held at the society's offices on necessary, was settled. Due notice of this dateFriday, January 20th, at 3 o'clock. will appear on the ballot papers, which, if an election After the minutes of the previous meeting had takes place, will be circulated through The Author been signed, the secretary reported the result of to all members. the nomination for the sub-committee, explaining The date of the general meeting was fixed, and that as no additional names bad been sent in, due notice of this with the annual report will be the names nominated by the sub-committee issued. would go forward to the Committee of Manage- The committee decided to elect a musical sub- ment for election, when the sub-committees of the committee, to work on the same basis as the society are re-elected. Dramatic Sub-committee, in order to give to com- It was decided to hold the conference of the posers the same assistance, if they care to avail them- dramatists later in the spring. selves of it, as is given to authors and dramatists The next question for discussion was the who are members of the society. The aim of the Managerial Treaty. The chairman stated that he committee is to make the society represent as far as had received the report from the sub-committee possible all holders of copyright property. of the Dramatists' Club, but that it had arrived The secretary reported the action of the Nobel too late for discussion at that meeting. The secre- Prize Committee as set out in the last issue of The tary was instructed to see that copies of the report Author. The committee decided to adjourn the were circulated to the members of the sub-committee, matter to the February meeting in order that they and it was further decided that, if necessary, a might obtain further information on a point special meeting should be called to consider it. connected with the question. The secretary reported the receipt of a letter A point relating to Canadian copyright, submitted from the Lord Chamberlain on the Sketch Question. to the Committee of Management by the Dramatic and he was instructed to reply. The action of the Sub-committee, was next considered, and the Lord Chamberlain has already been made public committee decided to enter into communication with in the Press.  ## p. 122 (#550) ############################################ 122 THE AUTHOR. The next matter related to the question of the contract it might be necessary for dramatists to adopt when dealing with cinematograph per- formances. The matter is-one which will become of growing importance under the new Copyright Act. The secretary was instructed to write to Paris and obtain as much information as possible, and to lay it before the next meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee. The steps taken by the Committee of Manage- ment on the subject of Canadian copyright were reported to the Dramatic Sub-Committee, and finally the secretary made a brief statement of the dramatic cases which had been placed in the hands of the solicitors of the society. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. A MEETING of the Copyright Sub-Committee was held on Thursday, January 18th, when Messrs. Curwen & Son's agreement was further considered. The committee went carefully through the points raised at the last meeting, and Messrs. Curwen's answer to their letter covering the points. After considerable discussion, the issues were narrowed to two clauses, and the Secretary was instructed to write to Messrs. Curwen & Co. in the hope that the difficulties arising from these clauses might be overcome. THE DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE AND THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN. TN the January number of The Author, under I the heading“ Dramatic Sub-Committee,” it was stated with reference to the resolution passed by that sub-committee which the Secretary had been authorised to send to the Lord Chamber- lain, that the sub-committee had decided it would be inexpedient to publish the resolution until the reply from the Lord Chamberlain had been received. The matter has now been made public in the papers, and therefore we have much pleasure in printing the resolution, which was as follows:- "That this Meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of Authors respectfully requests the Lord Chamberlain to favour it with an assurance that none of the readers of plays in his lordship's department are per- mitted to retain any commercial or professional interest in the Theatre, and to sanction the publication of the assurance by the society." All those who are interested in dramatic work will see the importance of the question contained in the resolution that was forwarded by the sub- committee to the Lord Chamberlain. We now have much pleasure in printing the Lord Chamber- lain's reply which, from the dramatist's point of view, is satisfactory. The reply was as follows : SIR,—In reply to your letter of the 18th inst., I am desired by the Lord Chamberlain to give you his assurance that none of the Examiners of Plays in his Lordship's Depart. ment are permitted to retain any commercial or professional interests in the Theatre. Yours faithfully, (Signed) DOUGLAS DAWSON, Col. Comptroller. P.S.-The society is perfectly at liberty to publish this assurance. D. D. The Dramatic Sub-Committee may also pride themselves on the fact that the settlement of the Sketch question by the Lord Chamberlain's pro- clamation has been brought about, to a great extent, owing to their energetic work in various directions to bring the matter before the authorities. It is satisfactory also to know that the highest authority in England dealing with the question applied direct to the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of Authors as the representatives of the dramatists in England. SUB-COMMITTEE TO SETTLE AN AGENCY AGREEMENT. I. Tur Sub.Committee of the Society of Anthors appointed to deal with the agreement between author and agent met at the Society's offices on Thursday, January 4th. The clauses of the agreement which had been drafted for the information of the sub-committee were considered one by one, and certain alterations and amendments were suggested. The Chairman consented to put the alterations into proper form, and it was decided to call another meeting on January 15th. II. The second meeting of this committee was held on January 15th. The amendments which had been drafted by the chairman, at the desire of the sub- committee, were considered. With some slight alteration the final form was passed and ordered to be printed that it might be laid before the committee of management at their February meeting. Cases. DURING the last two months the cases placed in the hands of the secretary have not been so numerous as during the previous months. Only eleven cases have come into the office  ## p. 123 (#551) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 123 Sheldon, Gilbert High Park, Bideford. Stockley, Colonel V. M. . 6, Bickenhall Man. sions, W. Taylor, Mary. . . BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. during the month of January. Three dealing with accounts, four dealing with the return of MSS., and four dealing with money claims. Of these only two have been settled, both dealing with accounts. If the secretary obtains no satisfactory answers with respect to the other cases they will have to go into the hands of the society's solicitors. There are seven cases left open from former months. In most of these satisfactory negotiations are proceeding, that is, the secretary's letters have been answered by the other side : but there are two cases dealing with money claims in which the me in which the secretary has received no answer to his letters. These will have to go into the hands of the society's solicitors, as well as a claim in respect of a MS. which the publisher has refused to return. January Elections. Alcock, Miss Ethel Maria. 32, Londesboro' Road, Scarboro'. Aminoff, Baroness Leonie. Provender, Faver- sham... Bland, R. Henderson . 219A, Maida Vale, W. Burtt, Joseph . . . Greenhurst, Crick Common, Matlock. Butlin, F. M. . . . Old Headington, Oxford. Cleugh, Dennis . 217, West 45 Street, New York City. U.S.A. Cotterell, Howard H. . Foden Road, Walsall. Crossing, William . . Black Down, Mary Tavy, Devon. Emerson, P. H., B.A., Foxwold, South M.B. (Cantab.). bourne-on-Sea, nr. Christchurch, Hants. Francis, René . . . 22, Victoria Grove, Kensington. Frazer, Mrs. J. G. , . St. Keyne, Cambridge. Gordon, Hilda May. . The Boynes, Shanklin, I.W. Harris, Frances Helen . 27, Compton Crescent, Sutton Court, Chis- wick. Hulme, Thomas Ernest . 67, Frith Street, Soho Square, W. Holmes, Gordon . : 29, Wolseley Gardens, Chiswick, W. James, R. Basil . . 38, Digby Marsions, Hammersmith Bridge, W. Kett, George . . . Poste Restante, Bloem- fontein South Africa. King, Louis , , , Authors' Club, London. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate. BIOGRAPHY. LAFCADIO HEARN. By NINA H. KENNARD. 9 x 54. 397 pp. Nash. 128. 6d. n. MY LADY CASTLEMAINE. Being a Life of Barbara Villiers, Countess of Castlemaine, afterwards Duchess of Cleveland. By P. W. SERGEANT. 87 x 53. 355 pp. Hutchinson. 168, n. THE LIFE OF CESARE BORGIA. By RAFAEL SABATINI. 9 x 52. 465 pp. Stanley Paul. 168. n. DRAMA THE WATERS OF BITTERNESS, a Play in Three Acts; and THE CLODHOPPER, an Incredible Comedy. By S. M. Fox. 73 x 51. 206 pp. Fisher Unwin. 28. 6d. n. NIGATS AT THE PLAY. By H. M. WALBROOK. 73 x 5. 224 pp. Ham Smith. 58. n. EDUCATIONAL COMPARATIVE GRAMMAR OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE By J. WRIGHT, Ph. D., Professor of Comparative Philology in the University of Oxford. 70 X 5. 384 pp. Frowde. 68. n. FICTION. AT THE COURT OF IL MORO. By LOUISE M. STACPOOLE KENNY. 78 x 5. 320 pp. John Long. 6s. MR. WYCHERLY'S WARDS. By L. ALLEN HARKER. 7 X 5. 282 pp. Murray. 68. THE ACTIVITIES OF LAVIE JUTT. By MARGUERITE and ARMIGER BARCLAY. 74 x 5. 288 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s. PRINCESS KATHARINE. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 78 x 5. 320 pp. Ward Lock. 68. ANTON OF THE ALPS. By W. VICTOR COOK. 73 x 5. 304 pp. Methuen. 68. MAN AND DREAMS. By MARY E. MANN. 74 x 5. 312 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. IN TIME'S STOREROOMS. By ETHEL BALFOUR. 74 x 5. 356 pp. Ouseley. 68. FIRE I TAE FLINT. By Mrs. J. O. ARNOLD. 329 pp. Alston Rivers. 68. STORIES IN GREY. By BARRY Paix. 7} x 43.320 pp. Werner Laurie. THE WAY OF AN EAGLE. By E. M. DELL: 74 x 5. 368 pp. Fisher Unwin. 68. ENTER BRIDGET. By THOMAS COBB. 78 X 5. 312 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. A CHANGE OF SEX. By CHARLES KINROSS. 71 x 5. 304 pp. John Long. 68. A MAN OF MARK. By ANTHONY HOPE. 61 x 4} 282 pp. Nelson. 7d. n.  ## p. 124 (#552) ############################################ 124 THE AUTHOR. THE ORDER OF RELEASE. By H. DE VERE STACPOOLE. 71 x 7. 342 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. A GLORIOUS LIE. Ry DOROTHEA GERARD. 73 x 5. 320 pp. John Long. 68. n. A GIVER IN SECRET. By THOMAS COBB. 7 + 5 253 pp. Werner Laurie. 28. n. CHRISTINA. By L. G. MOBERLY. 74 x 6. 319 pp. Ward Lock. 68. ONLY AN ACTRESS. By “Rita.” (Cheap Reprint.) 8} 54. 124 pp. Stanley Paul. 6d. HISTORY. BRITISH BATTLES: MALPLAQUET. By HILAIRE BELLOC. 63 X 41. 91 pp. Swift. 1s. n. JUVENILE. THE HIDDEN HIGHWAY. By FLORENCE BONE. Religious Tract Society. 68. THE WONDERFUL GATE. By FLORENCE BONE. Religious Tract Society. 28. 6d. LAW. INSURANCE LAW. Relating to all Risks other than Marine. By E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. 104 x 64. 1,142 pp. Sweet & Maxwell. £2 n. A DIGEST OF ENGLISH CIVIL LAW. By EDWARD JENKS. Book III. Law of Property. 10 X 61. 547 + 668 pp. Butterworth. LITERARY LA VIE ET LES HOMMES. Par FRANCIS GRIERSON. 7 x 4!. 232 pp. Swift. 38. 6d. n. DANCE OF THE MONTHS. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. With Twelve Illustrations by MRS. ANNE T. BENTHALL. 101 x 73. 170 pp. Gowans & Gray. 128. 60, n. THE DICKENS SOUVENIR, 1912. Edited by D. C. CAL- THROP and MAX PEMBERTON. 10 X 7. 236 pp. Chapman & Hall. 58. n. THE PRINCE. By Niccolo MACHIAVELLI. Translated into English by LUIGI RICCI. Henry Frowde. 28. n. POETRY. POEMs. By GERALD GOULD. 86 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. WINDFLOWERS. A BOOK OF LYRICS. By W. FORCE STEAD. 108 pp. Elliot Stock. 28. 6d. n. THE LOST VOCATION. By MARIAN Fox. 6 x 41. 72 pp. ls. n. THE POETRY REVIEW. 93, Chancery Lane. 6d. POLITICAL. THE TURCO-ITALIAN WAR AND ITS PROBLEMS. By SIR THOMAS BARCLAY. With an additional Chapter on Moslem Feeling. By THE RIGHT HONBLE. AMEER ALI, P.C. 84 X 54. 259 pp. Constable. 58. n. REFERENCE BOOKS. THE CLERGYMAN'S READY REFERENCE DIARY AND KALEN. DAR FOR 1912. Edited by THE REV. THEODORE JOANSON. 6 x 31. George Allen & Co., Ltd. 38. 6d. ; 58. ; 68. REPRINTS. MEMOIRS OF A HIGHLAND LADY. Edited by LADY STRACHEY. 8 X 5. 427 pp. Illustrated. Murray. 68. n. EARLY CHRISTIAN ART IN IRELAND. By MARGARET STOKES. Revised by G. N. COUNT PLUNKETT, F.S.A. 106 Woodcuts. Dublin : Cahill & Co., 35, 36, 37, Great Strand Street. 18. TOPOGRAPHY. PRINCESS AELFREDA'S CHARITY. By HENRY LANSDELL, D.D. Part I. Second Edition. 31 pp. Part II. 52 pp. 63 X 4. Blackheath. Burnside. 60, each. TRAVEL. BLACK'S GUIDE TO JERUSALEM. Second and Revised edition. Edited by EUSTACE REYNOLDS BALL. 210 pp. A. and C, Black. 28. 6d. 2. ALONE IN WEST AFRICA. By MARY GAUXT. 9 X 51. 404 pp. Werner Laurie. 158. n. SHACKLETON IN THE ANTARCTIC. Being the Story of the British Antarctic Expedition, (1906–1909). By SIR ERNEST SHACKLETON, C.V.0. 74 X 41. 255 pp. Heinemann. ls. 60, n. MISCELLANEOUS THE HOME AND THE CHILD. By E. W. MARTIN 71 X 4f. 135 pp. Allen. 28. 6d. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. • MUSIC, THE ARISTOXENIAN THEORY OF MUSICAL RHYTHM By C. F. ABDY WILLIAMS. 191 pp. 91 X 61. Cam- bridge University Press. 128. 6d. n. Two EASTERN PICTURES. I. Spring. II. Summer. From a Poem of Kalidasa. For Female Voices and Harp (or Piano). By GUSTAV von HOLST. Stainer & Bell. 3d. CHORAL HYMNS FROM THE RIG VEDA. Three Hymns for Chorus of Mixed Voices and Orchestra. By GUSTAV VON HOLST. Tonic Sol-fa edition by H. J. TIMOTHY. Stainer & Bell. Staff Notation, ls, n. Tonic Sol-fa. 8d. KING ESTMERE. Old English Ballad for Chorus and Orchestra. By GUSTAV VON HOLST. Novello & Co. NAVAL. THE SUCTION CAUSED BY SHIPs. Explained in Popular Language and Illustrated by Simple Diagrams. And the Olympic-Hawke Collision. The Case analysed and cleared up with a Chart. By E. S, BELLASIS. 88. n. N E regret we were a little premature last month in our announcement of the publication of Mrs. L. Allen Harker's new novel, “Mr. Wycherly's Wards.” The novel was not published in December as our note suggested, but was ready for publication in January, during which month, it has, we understand, been published in America by Messrs. Scribners, and in Great Britain and Ireland by Mr. John Murray. Our apologies are due also to Mrs. L. Grant for an error in recording the title of her travel book. “ Twixt Sand and Sea " is the correct description, and we regret that we inadvertently referred to it as “Twixt Land and Sea.” Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. are the publishers. Messrs. George Allen & Co, have ready “ The Clergyman's Ready Reference Diary and Kalendar ORIENTAL. THE IRSHAD AL-ARIB ILĀ MA'RIFAT AL-ADIB, or DICTIONARY OF LEARNED MEN OF YAQUT. Edited by D. S. MARGOLIOUTH, Laudian Professor of Arabic in the University of Oxford. Vol. V. 93 x 61. 10s.  ## p. 125 (#553) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 125 for 1912,” which is now in its twentieth year. It published by Foyle's Printing Works. The poem, is edited by the Rev. Theodore Johnson, and should from which the volume takes its title, is in the prove useful to the clergy and their parish workers. nature of an historical essay, and intended to Among its contents may be mentioned a visitation appeal to the patriotism of the ordinary reader. list, confirmation classes, occasional duty, sermons “Fire 1' the Flint," by Mrs. J. 0. Arnold, preached, diary of district visitors, choir attendances, author of “The Fiddler," is a romance of a etc. It is issued in cloth limp (38. 6d.); paste Morris dancer, whose social rise follows her grain, gilt edges (58.), and in the latter form with departure to London from the village in which pocket and tuck, or flap and elastic band (6s.). she is discovered at the opening of the story. Mr. Carlton Dawe's new novel, “ Eternal The work deals, incidentally, with various phases Glory," is announced for early publication by Mr. of the awakening of city and countryside to J. Eveleigh Nash. beauty and rhythm, and contains also descrip- Messrs. Macmillan & Co. will shortly issue tions of Morris dancing. Messrs. Alston Rivers * Examples and Exercises in English for Foreign are the publishers. Students,” by Wilfrid C. Thorley, this being a Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co. will publish Miss sequel and supplement to the same writer's Emma Brooke's new novel, “ The House of * Primer of English for Foreign Students,” issued Robershaye,” on the 22nd of this month. Messrs. by them two years ago. The latter volume has Duffield will publish a small edition of the work in been accepted by the Belgian Ministry of Educa. New York. tion for the teaching of English in Government Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton will publish shortly schools, and is now being issued in a special Mrs. Fred Reynolds's new novel, “The Gifted edition for students in India, China and Japan. name," which tells how a young man inherits a “ Baby," by Edith C. Gerrard, is a little book of name made famous by some generations of clever poems, the keynote of which is the love for a men, how he tries in his turn to add lustre to the little child, whose photograph appears as a frontis- name, and how he through his failure finds piece in the book. The poems, thirty-one in success. number, appeal to the highest parental feeling, “Cupid and Cartridges,” by Aubrey O'Brien and express the joy created by the possession of and Reginald Bolster, tells the love story of the a little child. “Our Treasure in Heaven,” by the sister-in-law of a district officer of thc Westerni same writer, is a collection of poems, the raison Punjab. The setting of the story is the wild and d'étre of which was the death of a beloved child interesting country in and near the Indus, whose under distressing and tragic circumstances. The peasantry and curious hunting tribes, together poems were written during the first week of with the sport to be obtained in the locality, are tribulation. Both books are issued by Mr. Elliot described in the book which Messrs. Blackwood Stock. publish. * Sheila Donovan: a Priest's Love Story," by Mr. Herbert Trench's “ Lyrics and Narrative Gordon Pelham, has for its theme the sufferings of Poems,” which contain the “ Prelude to a Masque,” remorse in the soul of a penitent priest. It is spoken by Mrs. Patrick Campbell at the Coronation published at 68., and copies may be obtained of Gala Performance at His Majesty's Theatre, Dr. Ford, Taddington, Buxton, or of all book together with fifteen new poems, fourteen odes, sellers. fifty lyrical poems, and three narratives, including The January issue of Science Progress contains “ Apollo and the Seaman," has just been pub- an article by Mr. F. Carrel, entitled the “Inter- lished by Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton, in one pretation of Life." volume. Vol. 43 of the World's Classics is * The Prince,” Mrs. Gertie de S. Wentworth-James' new novel, by Niccolo Machiavelli. The translation is the “Barter," is now being issued by Messrs. Everett work of Mr. Luigi Ricci, from whom copies can & Co. Her last book, “ The House of Chance" be obtained at 38, Conduit Street, W., or from (which ran serially with Messrs. Newnes), has gone the publisher, Mr. Henry Frowde, of Amen into three English editions, and is sold to the Corner. Messrs. B. W. Dodge Co. for immediate publica- Mrs. Stanley Wrench's new story, “ Ruth of tion in America. " The Price” (published by the Rowldrich,” is to appear this month through Messrs. Everett & Co.) was brought out by Messrs. Mills & Boon. It is a story of a woman Mitchell Kennedy in America. She is now divided between her love of the country with the engaged writing “ The Escort,” which will be folk to whom she belongs, and the fascination of published later in the year. “The Lesson” (a the “life literary” into which she is drawn. eugenics novel published last year) is now issued * The Lamp of England, and other Verses,” in 1s. forin, and there is a possibility of “ Flossie" is a volume of verses by Capt. R. R. Gibson, (a story which ran in Throne and Country, and  ## p. 126 (#554) ############################################ 126 THE AUTHOR. appeared subsequently in 1s. book form) being 40, Lower Ormond Quay, 35, 36, 37, Great Strand dramatised for the musical comedy stage. Street, Dublin. A third and cheap edition of “The Truth about The Amateur Photographic News contains an Man," by a Spinster, is on the way, published by article on “ Colour Photography : A Visit to ihe Messrs. Hutchinson. This book, after appearing in Home of the Autochrome," by Alice Worsley. The Lady's Realm, ran through M. A. P. a few In the January issue of The World's Work years back, and in book form at 58. in 1905. “ Home Counties” writes an article entitled In November R. & T. Washbourne issued “ The “ Unsophisticated Jam,” wbich contains some Knight of the Green Shield,” a story of the Crusade interesting facts on jam as an article of food. In of the Saint-King-Louis the Ninth—by Louise the same magazine Mr. Harvey O'Higgins tells Stacpoole Kenny. The hero, Raoul de Châtillon, is Detective Burns' story of the arrest of the American a Knight Commander of the Order of the White Union officials accused of dynamite outrages in the Lady of the Green Shield, and after a severe cause of labour. mental struggle he decided to remain in France Miss Florence Bone has published, through the and fulfil the duties of that Order, devoting him- Religions Tract Society, two new books entitled self to the succour of distressed women and respectively “The Hidden Highway” and “The children. Later on he is called to take the Red Wonderful Gate.” Another book from the same Cross of the Crusader. He joins the Army at writer will appear in the spring, through the Damietta, is present at the battle of Mansourah, Religious Tract Society. and is rescued in a wonderful way from almost Miss Olivia Ramsey's new novel - Two Men and certain death. He accompanies the Saint-King to a Governess” has also been published by John the Holy Land, and after many adventures the Long. It is a story of romantic love and the sad story ends happily in France. consequences that follow. Mrs. Stacpoole Kenny's new novel, “ At the Court of Il Moro,” was published last month by DRAMATIC. John Long. It is an historical romance of the days when Lodovico Sforza II Moro ruled “ The Waters of Bitterness," a play in three acts, Milan. The hero, a young Englishman, is Captain and “The Clodhopper,” an incredible comedy by of the Guard, at the Court of Duke Ercole d'Este, S. M. Fox, bave appeared in one volume by T. and escorts the wonderful child Beatrice d'Este on Fisher Unwin. It may be recalled that a one-act her wedding journey from Ferrara to Milan. version of the former play was produced by the Leonardo da Vinci, and his pupils, the beautiful Stage Society at the Imperial Theatre in June, 1903. Isabella d'Este, Marchioness of Mantua, the A new one-act naval play, “Calamity Jane R.N.," irresistible Squire of Dames, Galeazzo di San by Major W. P. Drury, was produced at the Globe Severino, and many other distinguished people Theatre last month, preceding Mr. Anstey's play, form a picturesque background to a romantic story “ Vice Versa.” It dealt with the doings of four old of love and adventure. pensioned sailormen in their second childhood. A second edition is announced by Messrs. A. & “ The Lady with a White Hand," a romantic C. Black of their “Guide to Jerusalem,” edited by drama by Génile de Rénique, has been produced Eustace Reynolds-Ball. The work, which contains for copyright purposes at the Wimbledon Theatre. excursions to Bethlehem, Hebron, Jericho, the We have received the prospectus of the Molière Dead Sea and the Jordan, Nablous, Nazareth, etc., Society, which has been formed for the performance has been enlarged, with plan of Jerusalem, four of French dramatic works and the reading of maps, and five page illustrations. French classical poetry. Full particulars as to Miss Peggy Webling's new novel, entitled membership and performances may be obtained on “ Felix Christie,” is to be published by Messrs. application to the Hon. Secretary, Miss Constance Methuen & Co. on February 15. A. Meredyth, 10, Harley Street, W. The society Miss Margaret Stokes's “Sketch of Early Christian is shortly to produce Molière's comedy in five acts, Art in Ireland,” published for the Victoria and “Le Tartuffe,” to be followed by a new sketch Albert Museum, South Kensington, in 1887, has by Hilaire Belloc, entitled “The Candour of been re-issued under the auspices of the National Maturity." Museum of Science and Art, Dublin. The re-issue Mr. R. C. Carton's new play at the Comedy has been produced under the editorship of G. N. Theatre is a farcical comedy in four acts. It deals Count Plunkett. While the editor has, as far as with fashionable people, and the action takes place possible, preserved the wording of Miss Stokes, some in a West-End house. The cast includes Miss alterations in the text have been found necessary. Compton (who in the play is a leader of fashion), There are 106 woodcuts in the volume, which is Mr. Edmund Gwenn, Mr. Donald Calthrop, and printed for H. M. Stationery Office by Cahill & Co., Miss Mary Brough.  ## p. 127 (#555) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 127 During the absence of Miss Horniman, who has sailed for Canada, whither she will shortly be followed by her repertory company, Miss Darragh will continue her repertory work for a seven weeks season at the Gaiety Theatre, Manchester—“The Notorious Mrs. Ebbsmith," “ The Walls of Jericho,” 66 Arms and the Man,” and “The Likeness of the Night" (the last mentioned re-written by the anthoress, Mrs. Clifford). In addition, “The Perfect Widow," an original play by Gilbert Cannan, " The Fountain,” by George Calderon, a new play by John Galsworthy, as well as several one-act plays, will be produced. The New Players are giving, by permission of Professor Gilbert Murray, his translation of the “ Medea " of Euripides at the Kingsway Theatre, on Monday, February 5, at 2.30. Applications for tickets should be addressed to the Hon. Secretary of the New Players' Society at 19, Overstrand Mansions, Battersea Park, s.W. During the past month. Professor Gilbert Murray's version of “ (Edipus Rex” has been produced with lavish expenditure and care at the Covent Garden Opera House. Mr. Martin Harvey has given a wonderful interpretation of the name part, and Miss Lillah McCarthy has ably seconded him in the character of Jocasta. The performance has been staged-managed by Mr. Max Reinhardt, who is also running “ The Miracle” at Olympia Sir Arthur Pinero's new play, to be produced at the Duke of York's Theatre, is to be entitled “The Mind—the Paint-Girl.” At the moment of going to press the exact date has not been fixed. the author of the work chosen by his jury. The book may be literary, artistic or scientific, but it must be published in the French language. “Madame de Genlis," by Jean Harmand, with a preface by Emile Faguet, is an extremely interesting account of this remarkable woman, who refused what the women of to-day are, perhaps wisely, not offered, an Academy fauteuil. “La Mère et l'Enfant,” by Charles-Louis Philippe, is a new edition of this book, containing much hitherto unpublished matter. The publication of this work makes us regret all the more deeply the premature death of its author. In its exquisite simplicity and deep feeling, it reminds one of the poem in which Sully Prudhomme describes his feelings when sent away to school for the first time. The whole book makes us realise how much the literary world lost by the death of this writer. “Les derniers jours de Paul Verlaine," by F. H. Cazals and Gustave Le Rouge, is a book that has attracted a great deal of attention. Maurice Barrès writes a preface to it. The life of the incorrigible Lelian was a veritable romance, and his biographers have written their account of his last days as their tribute to his memory. A work of great interest to archæologists is one just published by the Imprimerie Nationale, entitled “Fouilles à Samara, en Mesopotamie, Un Valois musulman du neuvième siècle," by H. Viollet, architecte diplômé par le Gouvernement. M. Viollet was entrusted with a mission by the Board of Education, and, with his intrepid wife and a collaborator, M. Godard, he set out for Mesopotamia in 1910. As he had already been there several times, it was more easy for him to. explore the region, and he was fortunate enough to be able to commence excavations about a hundred kilometres north of Bagdad, where he had dis- covered the ruins of a palace of the ninth century. It is an account of the result of these excavations which is now published by the Académie des inscrip- tions et belles-lettres. "Le Pelerinage de Sainte Brigitte," by Heiden- stam, translated by Mme. Palmer, is the account of the life of Ste. Brigitte, a story of real life as interesting as any novel. Among translations, “ Deux Yeux bleus," by Thomas Hardy, translated by Eve Paul-Mar- gueritte. The Revue Hebdomadaire publishes an article on Paul Lafargue, by Hubert Lagardelle. He styles the son-in-law of Karl Marx “the last idealist of materialism.” M. Gabriel Hanotaux writes on “L’Arrangement franco-allemand devant le Sénat," and Jacques Bardoux on “Le Maroc et la voie ferrée." Frédéric Barbey gives an instructive article on “Le Pekin de l'Empereur," PARIS NOTES. M HE event of the past month in the literary world of Paris was undoubtedly M. Henri de Regnier's reception at the Académie Française. The newly-elected Academician made an admir- able speech in praise of the late Vicomte Melchior de Vogüé, giving a brief account of his life and works. The Comte de Mun's speech of welcome to M. de Regnier was greatly appreciated by the audience. M. de Regnier enters the French Academy by virtue of his poetry and of his prose writings, many of which are delightful stories. Among the best known of his works are “ Vacances du jeune homme sage,” “ La Cité des eaux,” and “Sandale ailée." M. Maeterlinck intends to found a literary prize with the money he receives for the Nobel prize It is his intention to make up the amount him. self, and to offer 16,000 francs every second year to  ## p. 128 (#556) ############################################ 128 THE AUTHOR. and Paul Adam writes on “La Science et la This is an appeal from a decree restraining an tradition.” alleged infringement of the copyright upon the late In an article entitled “En Chine : l'agonie d'un General Lew Wallace's book“Ben Hur," 169 régime,” M. René Moulin gives an admirable Fed. Rep. 61 ; 94 C. C. A. 429. The case was description of the present crisis in China, and heard on the pleadings and an agreed statement of Comte Jean d'Elbee supplies us with much interest- facts, and the only issue is whether those facts ing information respecting “ Les Débuts de la constitute an infringement of the copyright upon France en Afrique occidentale ; Adauzon I. roi de the book. So far as they need to be stated here Guinée et Louis XIV." they are as follows. The appellant and defendant, “Les Favorites,” by Alfred Capus, is a success the Kalem Company, is engaged in the production at the Variétés. The plot is slight, but the of moving picture films, the operation and effect dialogue brilliant, as in all the plays by this author. of which are too well known to require description. M. Bourdolle, as Minister of Education, makes the By means of them, anything of general interest, unfortunate mistake of saying too much in public. from a coronation to a prize fight, is presented to The ministry falls, and an English Jew offers the public with almost the illusion of reality- M. Bourdolle the editorship of an important news- latterly even colour being more or less reproduced. paper entitled Heaven and Earth. Bourdolle's The defendant employed a man to read “ Ben private life is by no means blameless, and his wife Hur” and to write out such a description or leaves him. Very shortly after this he is appointed scenario of certain portions that it could be fol- Home Minister, whereupon his wife decides to lowed in action, these portions giving enough of return to bim. The whole virtue of the piece is in the story to be identified with ease. It then caused the psychological studies that it offers and in the the described action to be performed, and took brilliant dialogue. negatives for moving pictures of the scenes, from At the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt, “Lucrèce which it produced filins suitable for exhibition. Borgia” has been given, and at the Porte Saint These films it expected and intended to sell for Martin “ La Flambée.” At the Renaissance “Pour use as moving pictures in the way in which such rivre heureux” has been filling the house, anà at pictures commonly are used. It advertised them the Chatelet “La Course aux dollars.” At the under the title “Ben Hur.” “Scenery and Théâtre Femina a literary fête has been given in Supers by Pain's Fireworks Co. Costumes from honour of Sarah Bernhardt. Twenty-three poems Metropolitan Opera House. Chariot Race by dedicated to her were read, and among the poets 3rd Battery, Brooklyn. Positively the Most were the Duchesse de Rohan, Jean Aicard, Edmond Superb Moving Picture Spectacle ever Produced Haraucourt, Mounet-Sully, Emile Blémont, and in America. In Sixteen Magnificent Scenes,” etc., Fernand Gregh. with taking titles, culininating in “Ben Hur Mlle. Marie Lenéru, the author of "Les Victor.” It sold the films, and public exhibitions Affranchis,” has just had another brilliant success from them took place. with her play “Le Redoutable.” It was put on The sub-division of the question that has the admirably at the Odéon by M. Antoine. most general importance is whether the public “Rue de la Paix” is the title of the new piece exhibition of these moving pictures infringed any by MM. Abel Hermant and Marc de Toledo, now rights under the copyright law. By Rer. Stai. being played at the Vaudeville. sec. 4952, as amended by the Act of March 3, 1891, C. 565, 26 Stat. 1106, authors have the “ Madame de Genlis” (Perrin). exclusive right to dramatise any of their works. - Le Pelérinage de Sainte Brigitte" (Perrin). So, if the exhibition was founded on a drama- tising of “ Ben Hur,” this copyright was infringed. We are of opinion that “Ben Hur" was drama- tised by what was done. Whether we consider UNITED STATES LAW CASE. the purpose of this clause of the statute, or the etymological history and present usages of KALEM COMPANY, APPELLANT, V. HARPER language, drama may be achieved by action as BROTHERS, MARC KLAW, ABRAHAM ERLAN- well as by speech. Action can tell a story, display GER AND HENRY L. WALLACE. all the most vivid relations between men, and depict every kind of human emotion, without the PPEAL from the United States Circuit aid of a word. It would be impossible to deny the 1 Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit. title of drama to pantomime as played by masters (November 13, 1911.) of the art (Daly v. Palmer, 6 Blatchf. 256, 264). Mr. Justice Holmes delivered the opinion of the But if a pantomime of “ Ben Hur" would be a Court. dramatising of “ Ben Hur," it would be none the  ## p. 129 (#557) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 129 less so that it was exhibited to the audience by part in the final act. It is liable on principles reflection from a glass and not by direct vision of recognised in every part of the law: Rupp and the figures—as sometimes has been done in order Wittgenfeld Co. v. Elliott, 131 Fed. Rep. 730, 732; to produce ghostly or inexplicable effects. The Harper v. Shoppell, 28 Fed. Rep. 613; Morgan essence of the matter in the case last supposed is Envelope Co. v. Albany Paper Co., 152 U. S. not the mechanism employed but that we see the 425, 433. event or story lived. The moving pictures are I t is argued that the law construed as we have only less vivid than reflections from a mirror. construed it goes beyond the power conferred With the former, as with the latter, our visual upon Congress by the Constitution to secure to impression—what we see—is caused by the real authors for a limited time the exclusive right to pantomime of real men through the medium of their writings : Art. 1, sect. 8, ch. 8. It is natural forces, although the machinery is differeut suggested that to extend the copyright to a case and more complex. How it would be if the illu- like this is to extend it to the ideas as distin- sion of motion were produced from paintings guished from the words in which those ideas are instead of from photographs of the real thing may clothed. But there is no attempt to make a be left open until the question shall arise. monopoly of the ideas expressed. The law confines It is said that pictures of scenes in a novel may itself to a particular, cognate and well-known form be made and exhibited without infringing the of reproduction. If to that extent a grant of copyright and that they may be copyrighted monopoly is thought a proper way to secure the themselves. Indeed it was conceded by the right to the writings, this Court cannot say that Circuit Court of Appeals that these films could Congress was wrong. Decree affirmed. be copyrighted and, we may assume, could be exhibited as photographs. Whether this concession is correct or not, in view of the fact that they are photographs of an unlawful dramatisation of the novel, we need not decide. . We will assume MAGAZINE CONTENTS. that it is. But it does not follow that the use of them in motion does not infringe the author's CONTEMPORARY. rights. The most innocent objects, such as the mirror in the other case that we have supposed, Ruskin. By Basil de Selincourt. Mr. Henry James and His Prefaces. By Mrs. Sturge may be used for unlawful purposes. And if, as Gretton. we have tried to show, moving pictures may be Literary Supplement: The Spirit of Cæsar. used for dramatising a novel, when the photo- graphs are used in that way they are used to CORNHILL infringe a right which the statute reserves. A New Poem by Thackeray. Written at Weimar. But again it is said that the defendant did not At the sign of the Plough. Shakespeare : the Falstaff produce the representations, but merely sold the Cycle. By Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart. films to jobbers, and on that ground ought not to ENGLISH REVIEW. be held responsible. Where an ordinary article of commerce is sold nice questions may arise as to Among My Books. By Frederic Harrison. the point at which the seller becomes an accomplice A New Study of English Poetry. By Henry Newbolt. The Puritan and The Theatre. By Haldane McFall. in a subsequent illegal use by the buyer. It has been held that mere indifferent supposition or FORTNIGHTLY. knowledge on the part of the seller that the buyer Literature and Journalism. By T. H. S. Escott. of spirituous liquor is contemplating such uniawful England's Taste in Literature. By Raymond Blathwayt. use is not enough to connect him with the possible unlawful consequences (Graves V. Johnson, 179 Mass. 53), but that iſ the fale was made with a SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. view to the illegal resale the price could not be recovered (Graves v. Johnson, 156 Mass. 211). (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) But no such niceties are involved here. The Front Page defendant not only expected but invoked by Other Pages ... ... 3 0 0 ... advertisement the use of films for dramatic repro- ... 1 10 0 Quarter of Peace ... ... 0 15 0 duction of the story. That was the most con- Eighth of a Page ... 0 7 6 spicuous purpose for which they could be used. and the one for which especially they were made, Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. If the defendant did not contribute to the infringe- ment it is impossible to do so except by taking BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. " ... ...£4 0 0 Half of a Page ... Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0 All letters respecting Advertisements shoull be addressed to J. F.  ## p. 130 (#558) ############################################ 130 THE AUTHOR. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. ER TE VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive " advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain connsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favonrable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination, 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society's work] can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, or £10 108. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for "office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are:- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. NTEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts :- (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an H agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property : I. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 131 (#559) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 131 DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a • perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con. tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as & rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 23. 6d. per act, The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only,  ## p. 132 (#560) ############################################ 132 THE AUTHOR. GENERAL NOTES. each performance, just as they are paid a percentage on the gross receipts of performances of their plays. Another suggestion put forward is that they should receive so much per metre of film, the payment to be repeated every time the film is displayed. The question of the remuneration authors should receive for these rights is, of course, one of some difficulty. For the present, therefore, we would difficolto Fo only urge all authors whose work is likely to be adaptable to the cinematograph, not to part with their rights over this form of reproduction without advice. THE COPYRIGHT ACT. WE publish, as a supplement to this issue of The Author, the text of the new Copyright Law which will probably come into operation on July 1st. Most of our readers are probably fairly familiar with the main features of the new Act, but we recommend them to study its sections not the less carefully on this account. An Act which covers literary, dramatic, musical and artistic property is of vital in.portance to all members of the society, which includes in its ranks holders of all these separate forms of copyright work. In addition, however, to recommending our members generally to study the provisions of the Act, we would direct the particular attention of composers to the gramophone clauses, and of novelists, and dramatists to the question of cine- matograph performances, which, under the Act, they will now be able to control. The gramophone clauses are not altogether to the liking of composers, and the committee of the society regret that the Government have admitted the principle of compulsory licence into these clauses, despite the objections urged by the society on behalf of, though with one or two honourable exceptions, without much help from, musical composers. However, as the clauses are in the Bill, composers must study them carefully and decide as to the attitude they propose to take in regard to them. In order to help them, as well as to look after their interests generally, the committee of the society has authorised the formation of a sub-com- mittee to act for composers on the same lines as the Dramatic Sub-Committee acts for dramatists. That sub-committee is uow being formed, and will shortly begin its work on behalf of musical composers. SIR RIDER Haggard. No one will deny that Sir Rider Haggard well merits the honour conferred on him at the beginning of the year, and we feel sure that he will receive no warmer congratulations than those of his comrades in the profession of letters. Of his books, which are read universally, there is no need to make mention in these columns, but we desire to lay special stress on the work he has done for the society in the past-for his brother authors. He joined the society in its very early days, and was a member of the committee during a period of storm and stress, and in 1897-8 undertook the arduous duties of chairman. The society cannot grant honours, it can but offer him warm congratulations, and thanks for what he has done in past years. BANKERS' ORDERS. THE secretary would again like to call the attention of members to the fact that the three following bankers' orders are still lying unclaimed and unsigned at this office : Bankers' order for 10s. drawn on the London County & Westininster Bank, Maidstone. Bankers' order for 10s drawn on the National Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W. Bankers' order for 58. drawn on the London County & Westminster Bank, Kensington. W. If this notice should chance to met the eyes of those who forwarded these orders the secretary would be much obliged if a communication is addressed to him. CINEMATOGRAPH RIGHTS. The question of the marketing of the cinemato- graph rights of writers and dramatists is also engaging the attention of the Dramatic Sub-Com- mittee. Already some information has been obtained from France showing the conditions prevalent in that country, where progress in the cinematograph theatre has been greater than in England. Hitherto, dramatists in that country have been content to accept payment for their works at the rate of so much per metre of film sold. But they are now beginning to realise that this method of remunera- tion, ignoring as it does all question of the number of performances or displays of the filın, does not give them a fair return for their work. They are now agitating for a percentage on the gross receipts of FRENCH COPYRIGHT. In another column we publish an article dealing with a question of French copyright, to which our attention was drawn by Mr. E. Latham, a member of the society. A s will be seen, the article was originally pub- lished in a French paper. The point is one of some interest, but we cannot agree with the French  ## p. 133 (#561) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 133 author. The fewer the formalities necessary in order to obtain title to copyright the better it is for all authors. Under the copyright law which has just been passed registration is unnecessary, the term of copyright running for the life of the author and fifty years after his death. There should be no difficulty in finding particulars of an author's death, as all civilised countries keep death registers. The only question that might arise would be in the case of posthumous works where the period of copy- right runs for fifty years from the date of publica- tion, but with a record, such as is kept by the authorities of the British Museum, it would not be difficult even then to ascertain the date. She had a beautiful speaking voice, and her intimate friends will never forget the evenings round her study fire when she would recite poem after poem from an apparently boundless repertory. Her little poetry bookcase is wide in its range- from Swinburne to Kipling, Christina Rossetti, and Mrs. Hamilton King ; but latterly, perhaps, she loved best a few of the poems of Whittier, and indeed his “ Autograph,” “My Psalm,” and “ The Light that is Felt" represent as nearly as any- thing can her attitude to life and to the things unseen. MARGARET TODD, M.D. SOPHIA JEX-BLAKE, M.D. FRENCH AUTHORS AND CINEMATOGRAPH THEATRES. Qo much has already been written in the daily (Report presented by M. André Henze, of the Pro- D press about the public life of Sophia Jex fessional Syndicate of Dramatic Authors and Blake, that it only remains to add here a few Composers.) lines about her relation to literature in general and M HE picture palace is the playhouse of the to the Society of Authors in particular. 1 future : so declared the co nsulting engineer She joined the Society in 1892, and remained a of one of our most important cinematograph loyal and appreciative member up to the time of companies some years ago. her death. Her own published works include This prophecy, which so well expressed the ideal “ Medical Women,” “A Visit to the American in cinematograph exhibitions, will figure long as schools and Colleges," and a number of articles in an exordium on the title page of an important The Nineteenth Century, &c. Even on subjects professional journal, The Phono Cino Gazette. It that moved her deeply she wrote with dignity and was perfectly correct, as a walk along the restraint, and it is doubtful whether she ever penned boulevards to-day amply shows. a slovenly sentence in her life. Her style was If to-day the picture palace is not yet a theatre pellucid always, but she would have been the last in itself, it is at least a very important part of the to claim for her work any real place in literature. theatre. On the other hand, her appreciation for the work of It is no longer satisfied, as at the start of the others was extraordinarily keen. Never a rich invention of the cinematograph, to exhibit such woman, and economical both by tradition and pictures as “ A tram entering a station ” or “The personal taste, she always spoke of books as her one review of July 14th," but now offers to the public real extravagance. Her recent purchases include a veritable pieces, played by actors and written by fine copy of “ The Book of the Dead," and a some of the most celebrated dramatists. The quantity of scientific, historical, and polemical Academie Française and the Comedie Française works—these last being chiefly on the subject of itself does not hesitate to co-operate for the Modernism. Here Father Tyrrell was the prime greater glory of the picture palace. favourite, but Harnack, Loisy, and many others The most celebrated works and stories are daily are represented. She was a great believer in the represented in animated picture form in some restorative power of a good novel, and when people thousands of theatres, Molière, Corneille, Racine, came to her -as they often did-in trouble of body Shakespeare, Musset, Victor Hugo, Sardoni, or mind, her advice was very apt to close with the Lavedan, Rostand Henrique, etc., etc., have all words, “And now shall I lend you some novels ? " had their works exploited in this way. Powerful In addition to the established classics, one finds on companies armed with considerable capital have her shelves complete sets of Stevenson, Hardy, organised with a view to buying theatres Henry James, and numerous other living novelists and to constructing halls where cinematograph of distinction. She enjoyed a stirring story, but entertainments may be given. “San Celestino" was one of the favourites of recent In these circumstances, and in face of this days, and there was scarcely a living novelist whose activity, one may ask, not without some amazement, Work appealed to her more than did that of why the cinematograph theatre does not pay royalties Mrs. Wilfrid Ward. to authors as does any other theatre.  ## p. 134 (#562) ############################################ 134 THE AUTHOR. How is it that an industry which each day The company's managers haring recognized the encroaches more and more on the province of the danger which they ran from the “ letter out" of theatre, which draws away from our big theatres films (a middle man who slipped in between the an increasing number of patrons, pays to the manufacturer and the directors of the theatres), authors no proportional royalty on the income they have started letting out films themselves, and which they obtain for it? this change is becoming more and more universal. Moreover, when it is remembered that the It is easy to understand now, by what process cinematograph theatre has practically no expenses, the dramatist is actually injured to the greater pays for neither scenery nor company, has scarcely profit of the hirer. Where fifty films for fifty any staff, uses next to no light, one is the more theatres were formerly necessary, not more than surprised at the fact that dramatic authors consent ten films are required to-day, and these films go to make over their works on terms infinitely the round of all the theatres. For the same inferior to those which they require from the number of representations the dramatist receives directors of theatres. one-fifth of his former income. It is clear from The takings of theatres and music halls this evidence that so long as the dramatist consents increased in Paris last year approximately to the to payment by the metre of films sold or put on sum of 30 million francs, on which sum authors the market he will certainly be victimised. and composers have drawn about 3,500,000 francs There is only one remuneration which is prac- in royalties. tical, just and equitable, i.e., that established some The receipts of cinematograph theatres during years since in all theatres. There is absolutely no the same year amounted to 8,500,000 francs. reason why dramatists should not receive royalties What have they paid in royalties to authors ? in proportion to the receipts of the cinematograph Hardly anything. And Paris, it should be company each time a film is exhibited. remembered, is concerned with only a small part If, as would appear, the interests of film producers of the proceeds of the cinematograph theatres over are inseparable from those of the dramatist, this the whole of France. should facilitate an arrangement for a fair division We anticipate the retort, “ You are wrong: of receipts. there do exist some companies which do protect I do not propose to deal with the petty objections their films, and pay authors' fees.” This retort, which certain interested persons might urge against unfortunately, is a little inexact, and it is of the this project. It is clear that, particularly at the greatest importance that dramatists should realise beginning, there would be some difficulties to over- that this apparent compensation is nothing more come, but having established, to begin with, than an illusion-a veritable sham. royalties proportional to the receipts for France, How, in reality, is the author of the film remune- where such an agreement could be easily reached rated ? He is paid so much per metre of film sold with the co-operation of the Society of Authors, But, and this is the essential part of it, what is we shall already have made a great step forward. important to dramatists is not the number of I believe I have made it clear that it is indis- metres of films sold, but the number of represen- pensable henceforth for dramatists, whose imagina- tations that each film furnishes. One film may tion furnishes the essential part of the material serve for a hundred representations. first necessary to the cinematograph theatre, to It is true that when the picture palaces first draw their royalties as in all other theatres. invited the co-operation of the dramatists, the If it were necessary to add reasons other than mode of remuneration proposed was perfectly fair. those which are concerned with the immediate But during the last few years a complete trans- interests of dramatists, I might add that the public formation has taken place in the cinematograph is realising, far more rapidly than is the dramatist, markets which has had the effect of diminishing the rapid development of the cinematograph theatre enormously the income of dramatic authors, and that for purposes of dramatic entertainment. in proportion as the success and popularity of their Further, the Society of Authors, Composers and works increased. Editors of Music have not failed to recognise the How has this paradoxical result been obtained ? rights for musical accompaniments of cinematograph Simply because the producers of films continue, pieces. This association has, in addition, adopted as formerly, to pay to the author by the metre of already a report, written by M. Joubert, its president, film sold, and the sale by this method has scarcely, upholding the rights of authors in regard to cine- if at, all increased. What has happened is that matograph productions. they have been content to lease the films. Formerly, The necessity, in the interests of dramatic the cinematograph theatre bought its films for authors, for deducting royalties, proportional to the its exhibition, while to-day it prefers to borrow takings appears, then, more and more evident. The them from the hirers. Society of Authors and Dramatic Composers must  ## p. 135 (#563) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 135 henceforth agitate for the recognition of these In the industrial world an invention is patented rights; any failure to do so would be regarded as a for a definite number of years, whatever may be regrettable negligence of which all authors would the term of life of the author, and this arrangement be the victims. is much more rational. All inventions are thus It is evident, moreover, that directors of theatres, placed on an equal footing, while in literature one aroused by the keen competition of the cinemato- work may remain private property for fifty years graph theatres, will ask some day, not without and another enjoy this privilege for one hundred reason, why they pay these royalties to authors years. A mediocre work may, in this way, bring who benefit so greatly their most formidable rivals. more royalty to the parties entitled thereto than a masterpiece. It is, I repeat, a lame piece of legislation and contrary to all common-sense. A QUESTION OF FRENCH COPYRIGHT. The way to remedy this state of things is, how- ever, very simple. The publisher should be com- pelled to print on the volume, at the time of putting (Published by the kind permission of the Editor of it into circulation, the date of publication. From Le Pêle-Mêle.) that moment the number of vears determined by IWO letters have reached me this week. bear the law (seventy years for instance) would begin to L ing a certain analogy to each other. One run. During that period the work would be the emanates from an inhabitant of Bastia property of the author or his successors ; and at named Albertini. This reader has in his hands an the end of that time it would become public engraving representing the entry into Paris of the property. From this alteration it would follow that, ashes of Napoleon I. Being desirous of making on seeing a copy of any literary work, we should this picture, which he considers a fine work of art, know the date of its becoming public property. known to the public, M. Albertini writes to us to The matter, as is evident, is not at all compli- know whether he may reprint it either on postcards cated. It answers to an idea of justice and sound or in any other manner. Now, the engraving bears logic. Are these sufficient reasons for its being both publisher's and author's names. The publisher taken into consideration ? I should not dare to apparently no longer exists, or at all events not maintain that they are, and in any case I impress under the same name. As to the author, there is no upon my correspondents that they should abstain mention of his name in any encyclopedia. Under from any literary or artistic resurrection until such these circumstances, what answer is to be given to time as the existing laws have been modified. M. Albertini ? To whom shonld he apply to obtain FRED. Isly. the information desired ? Not wishing to expose himself to any claim or legal proceedings, he will not carry out his idea. But this project, if the engraving really possesses the value attributed to it by my correspondent, constitutes a highly interest- THE LAW OF COPYRIGHT.* ing disinterment. The public, therefore, will be deprived of a work that is both artistic and his- torical. Does it not seem to ycu, the case frequently TT is generally the fact when persons hurry to be happening, that there is a gap in the laws concern- first on the market, or to be in advance of their ing artistic copyright? fellows, that some things are forgotten and The second letter comes from a bibliophile. many things are overlooked. Having in his hands a work which he would like Mr. L. C. F. Oldfield is the first to produce a to make known to his fellow-citizens, he has met, work on copyright dealing with the new Copy- like M. Albertini, with the name of an almost right Law of 1911, but the opening words of this unknown publisher and the name of an author article cannot be justified with regard to Mr. Old- known' still less. He also has given up the idea of field's book. It does not appear that in this case a literary resurrection. Here also our laws con- some things are forgotten or that many things cerning public property appear entirely defective are overlooked. It is true that some points might and unfavourable to our intellectual development. be amplified, but still the statements contained are These badly drawn-up laws call for reform ; and in clear for any person who is studying the question the first place it is absurd to let the date of a work of copyright property. The author's arrange- becoming public property depend on the date of ment of the book is, on the whole, satisfac- the author's death. tory. He has taken the new Copyright Law An author may disappear, expatriate himself, * "The Law of Copyright." By L.C. F. Oldfield, M.A., change his name, go and die in some unknown F.c.s., of the Inner Temple and South Eastern Circuit, place, and his work never enters the public domain. Barrister-at-Law. Published by Butterworth & Co.  ## p. 136 (#564) ############################################ 136 THE AUTHOR. section by section : he has expounded each section be upheld till something more certain has taken as he goes along, showing how it differs from the place in the Colonies. old law, how it meets the requirements of Inter- Interpretations of the wording in some of the national Law ; and he states definitely what points sections by judical decisions will be needed, and have been gained and what points have been lost. thus a supplementary book will have to be written This method of procedure would naturally entail a before finality can be obtained. As a book, considerable amount of cross-indexing, because it however, written immediately after the passing of is impossible that one section could stand by itself. the law, it will be of great benefit to those who This cross-indexing, though a little confusing, is are anxious to study a very intricate subject. carefully and accurately done, and can be followed by anyone who cares to follow it. In those instances where the case law of the past will stand BOOK PRICES CURRENT.* in the present Act, he has quoted the cases and has given the references. His paragraphs are clear and lucid, and the sections are handled T H E fourth and fifth parts of “ Book-Prices with as little complication as possible. As an Current" for 1911 complete the twenty- explanation of the new law, the method adopted is fifth volume of this very valuable work. perhaps the best method that could have been During the year covered by the volume the sales followed. The book is not a treatise on copyright have been fewer than in the year preceding, but property, as are some of the books now in existence the average price per lot has been slightly higher, dealing with the old law, but it explains the new, £2 14s. 5d. in 1911 against £2 98. ld. in 1910. and in doing so, effectively deals with the two The increase of price is due to several important most important points which have been omitted sales having taken place. Of particular interest to from the present law, that is, the abrogation of authors is the continually growing demand for the common law right and the cancellation of “Literary Manuscripts.” A single leaf of one of registration. the journals of Captain Cook sold at the Seton There is one point which we think Mr. Oldfield Veitch Sale (Sotheby, July 21, 1911) for £451. might have dealt with more fully, and one of special We have on more than one occasion called importance to all present holders of copyright pro- attention to the prices fetched by author's auto- perty, namely, what amplification of his present graph MSS. of recent popular works, and would rights an author or his representatives receives. urge upon all authors serious consideration of the For instance. take an unpublished artistic work great value that in certain cases attaches to theit the author of which has been dead for seven autograph manuscripts. It is a common thing years. Under the old law artistic copyright for authors, in their eagerness to secure publication endured for the life of the author and seven years vears and popularity, and popularity, to be entirely careless of their MSS. afterwards. Artistic works. with the exception in spite of the constantly recurring cases of auto- of engravings, do not come under posthumous graph MSS. selling for high prices. On June 12 works in the new Act. Has the personal repres of the present year Messrs. Sotheby sold for $1,013 sentative lost his copyright after the abrogation of ration of Fielding's original receipt for £600 for the cops- the common law right, or does he, on publication lication right of “ Tom Jones.” after the new Act comes into force, obtain a con- The Numbers IV. and V. before us cover the tinued right for fifty years after the author's death, sales from April 5 to August 1, 1911, and include instead of seven years ? a mention of the beginning of the sale of the The amplification of existing rights is in many library of the late Robert Hoe (sold by the cases difficult and complicated and is likely to lead to American Auction Company, New York), the much case law, but, after all, lapse of time will cure greatest sale which has hitherto taken place in any greatest sale which has this evil. country, but no enumeration of the lots (3,538), The question of international copyright meets which will be fully recorded in the “ American with clear and lucid treatment. The Berne Con- Book-Prices Current.” The bighest price paid vention and the Berlin Convention have been was £10,000 for a copy on vellum of “The printed side by side. The author has shown that Mazarin Bible" : Biblia Sacra Latina, Mayence, many sections in the Act of 1911 had to be passed Gutenburg and Faust, 1450-1455. in order to meet the requirements of the Berlin Among sales in England of private libraries are Convention, and he has shown how the draftsman particularly noteworthy the sale of a second portion and the Ministers who piloted the Bill through the of the library of the late Mr. Charles Butter House hare kept this point before them. * “ Book-Prices Current: A Bi-monthly Record of the He has also referred to the Colonial question. 0 une colonial question. Prices at which Books have been Sold at Auction." Pri There is no doubt that the Colonial question must Part IV. and Part V. 1911. London : Elliot Stock.  ## p. 137 (#565) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 137 (Sotheby, May 29—June 1), in which were con- tained a number of foreign works of particular interest, and the sale of the library of Sir Theodore Martin (Sotheby, June 28–29), rich in English works. The library of Dr. J. F. Payne, a library of an exceedingly important character, consisting mainly of medical works in English, German, and Latin, published during the six- teenth and seventeenth centuries, had the unusual good fortune to be sold en bloc for £2,300. In connection with what we have above said respect- ing the value of MSS., authors should look parti. cularly at pages 629—631, where, near the end of the volume, are recorded prices paid for MSS, by Oscar Wilde, Dante Gabriel Rossetti, and Dumas Père. THE “WRITERS' AND ARTISTS' YEAR- BOOK,” 1912.* one, whilst everyone must admire the ability with which this mass of information is kept under con- trol. This year the work is as full and precise as ever, while the volume has, of course, grown. The volume for 1912 exceeds that for 1911 by more than one hundred of the familiar closely-printed pages. We miss the names of some dramatic celebrities, but it is likely enough that their absence is due to the wishes of the bearers of the names. It should be particularly observed that this year “ Who's Who " appears accompanied by a much thinner companion volume, entitled “ Who's Who Year-Book for 1912-1913.” The two volumes are of the same format, so that anyone who wished could have them bound together. “Who's Who Year Book is made up of the tables which were formerly so popular a feature of “ Who's Who," but were afterwards omitted on account of lack of space. The preface of the “ Year-Book " speaks very modestly of the “underlying connection" with each other of the two publications, but they stand really in relations as close as those of the “ Encyclopaedia Britannica” and its concluding volume of indexes. Given that A is the president of some learned society, “ Who's Who " will furnish ample infor- mation about him. If, however, the question arises, “What is the name of the president of this Society?" that is not so easily to be found in “Who's Who." but can be immediately found in the “ Year-Book." The volume contains, also, among many others, tables which are not to be elsewhere found. “ a list of race meetings, with dates of their fixtures and names of the clerks of the course, a list of winning owners, of London theatres with their lessees and managers, and of all the professors of the United Kingdom.” We presume that the racecourse takes precedence of drama and learning out of regard for popular taste. The “ Year-Book” is, in fact, a most valuable publication, and should be in the hands of everyone who possesses - Who's Who." TE regard the “Writers' and Artists' Year- V Book” as the most practically useful of all publications intended to assist authors in the business aspects of their work. As is known, or should be known, to everyone, this annual is practically an address-book in which workers, whether with pen or brush, may find registered every opening that exists for the sale of their works. A mass of information is contained, elsewhere un- obtainable, and this year have been added lists of Australian, South African, and Indian publications, and a table of provincial journals which will consider outside contributions. How exact is the informa- tion given-particularly respecting payments, those most important considerations so often shrouded in impenetrable mystery-will be already known to everyone who has ever had this valuable annual in his hands; and no one who desires to sell copy should consider himself excusable for not possessing • The Writers' and Artists' Year-Book.” The assertion may seem a bold one, but we have no hesitation in asserting that if any man's work is saleable at all, the address of the purchaser will be found in this most valuable annual. THE “ LITERARY YEAR BOOK AND BOOK- MAN'S DIRECTORY.” * “ WHO'S WHO,” 1912. + W HO'S WHO” has become a household word, and one of the indispensable annuals. Of its contents there is no occasion to speak ; what they are is known to every- • The “ Writers' and Artists' Year Book," 1912. A Directory for Writers, Artists and Photographers. London: Adam and Charles Black † " Who's Who," 1912. London: A. and C. Black. “Who's Who Year Book, 1912-13." Same publishers. THE “ Literary Year Book " for 1912—the six- teenth year of issue-contains, in addition to the information published in previous years, which will be familiar to all our readers, a Classified List of Publishers, based on lines similar to those of the Classified List of Perioilicals which has appeared in the previous three years. This ** The Literary Year Book and Bookman's Directory." London : Routledge and Sons. 1912.  ## p. 138 (#566) ############################################ 138 THE AUTHOR. new list gives evidence of having been prepared leads to an omission such as that of any mention of with great care, and we hope that it may prove the Berlin modification of the original Berne Con- helpful to authors in doubt respecting the publish- vention it becomes misleading. It would be by far ing houses to which they may offer their copy with better if the “Literary Year Book," instead of the best chance of acceptance. Amid the astonish- attempting year after year to compress into a few ing production of new books, and the constant pages more matter than they can contain, would appearance of new firms, it becomes every year take in successive years various particulars or more and more difficult for an inexperienced author aspects of copyright law, and deal adequately with to know to whom he should offer his work ; and them one by one ; adding at the end an index of any guidance that may be had is to be welcomed. those subjects which have been surveyed in previous An important feature of the present volume is volumes. In this manner a body of legal infor- the article on Law and Letters dealing with the new mation, lucidly and adequately treated, might Copyright Act in addition to other cognate subjects. be gradually built up ; and the volumes of the Authors are likely to turn first to this part of “ Literary Year Book” would also acquire value as a the Year Book ; as they will naturally desire to collection, and not only as annuals. acquaint themselves as quickly as possible with the The “ Literary Year Book " is the only work of its new enactments which so intimately affect their kind published in English. It contains a great professional interests. Unhappily it has never deal of useful and a great deal of interesting been our good fortune to feel contented with the information—we can honestly add, a great deal of legal information contained in the “Literary Year indispensable information which is not to be else- Book” ; and we are sorry to find in the new volume where found. We wish the publication success, no advance upon what has been previously and regret that we are unable to bestow upon it the published. We shall pass over the pages devoted unqualified praise with which it would be a pleasure to Agreements. We have dealt with this subject to welcome its annual appearance. when noticing previous issues, and find that our views are not considered worthy of regard. The pages devoted to the new copyright enactments we cannot pass over. Our first doubt is respecting the “THE ENGLISHWOMAN'S YEAR BOOK." prudence, or indeed the possibility, of dealing with so large a subject, or, we might truly say, with so many large subjects, in so small a space. An M HE thirty-first issue of the “English woman's attempt is here made in twenty two pages to offer 1 Year Book” (23. 6d., London, Adam & Charles a summary of the new Act in all its bearings of Black), and edited by Miss G. E. Mitton, the application of the Act to British Possessions, of contains in Section VI., upon literature, an article Colonial Copyright, of Canadian Law, of Australian by the editor entitled The Author, one on journalism Law, of International Copyright, and of Copyright by Miss Dora d'Espaigne Chapman, and some in the United States. For all this twenty-two useful information upon the subject of copyright, pages could never suffice. They might have proof correcting, books by women authors, and contained a statement of a few salient particulars; societies and associations. There is also an article but that only so brief as to have made the informa- upon the dramatic profession by Miss Kittie Carson, tion of no practical use. The real test of the value who gives her ideas as to the lines those entering of legal information in a work such as the “ Literary the profession should adopt. Mrs. Aubrey le Year Book” is that what is said should be intelligible Blond writes upon Ice Sports, Mrs. Courlanden to the reader who is not a lawyer. What is here (Elsa Hahn) upon Fashion Drawing, Miss Ida presented is not intelligible. It is altogether ill. Smedley, D.Sc., and Miss R. Barrett upon Science. arranged, and inadequate, while what is said about There is a long list of expert contributors apon colonial law is above all the rest impenetrably such subjects as Factory Inspection, Motoring and obscure. Insufficient explanation of what is in- Aviation, Educational Matters, and Professions Open tended to be conveyed at places leads to contra- to Women Workers. The book contains 368 pages dictions. For example: “ Copyright ... shall with some blank leaves, at and on which the editor include the sole right ... in the case of a novel asks for any suggestions and corrections that may to convert it into a dramatic work” (p. 534). come to the mind of the reader, and finishes with a “ Dramatisation of novels is not an infringement of directory of well-known women engaged in public copyright” (p. 529). We are prepared to admit work. It ought to be of good use to those who do that some of these things may not be the fault of not already know the ropes. the author of the pages on Law and Letters. No one could elucidate in so few pages so much and so many things as are involved. Yet when brevity  ## p. 139 (#567) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 139 ANALYSIS OF BOOKS PUBLISHED IN 1911. Year. New books. New editions. Total. 1909 8,446 2,279 10,725 (Published with the kind permission of the editor of The 1910 8,468 2,336 10,804 Publishers' Circular.) 1911 8,530 2,384 10,914 M HE number of books recorded as having been This year the statistical analysis of book produc- 1 published during the last year is 10,914, an tion has been brought into line with the classified increase of 110 on the total for 1910. This table adopted by the International Congress of is the highest total ever recorded for a year's publishing in the United Kingdom. Owing to the table is more detailed and exact than the one Librarians at Brussels in August, 1910. The new events of the year, the rate of production has not hitherto used. been so steady as in average years, and the monthly So far as the So far as the two tables can be compared, the totals vary from 673 in June (the Coronation increase appears to be distributed evenly over all month) to 1,027 (a record) in October. The classes of literature. As year-books and pamphlets following are the totals for the last ten years and are now distributed over subjects, and not counted last year :- as separate classes as formerly, the exact figures of Year. New books. New editions. Total. increases or decreases cannot be supplied. The 1901 4,955 1,089 6,044 largest increases have occurred in the following 1902 5,839 1,542 7,381 classes : philosophy and religion; science and 1903 6,699 1,682 8,381 technology ; history and biography; and poetry 1904 6,456 1,878 8,334 and drama ; while it is probable that there have 1905 6,817 1,435 been slight decreases (omitting year-books, etc.) in 1906 6,985 1,618 8,603 educational and philology, and medicine. 1907 7,701 2,213 9,914 The analytical tables appended supply further 1908 7,512 2,309 9,821 information regarding the year's publishing. 8,252 CLASSIFIED ANALYSIS OF Books PUBLISHED DURING THE YEAR 1911. New Books. New Editions. Total. New Books. Translations. Pamphlets. 10 128 55 209 47 89 15 31 23 108 8 ::::::::::::::::: 47 18 ::::::::::::::::::: Philosopby Religion ... Sociology ... Law Education Philology ... Science ... Technology Medicine, Public Health, &c. ... Agriculture, Gardening... Domestic Arts ... Business ... ... Fine Arts... Music (Works about) Games, &c. Literature (General) Poetry and Drama Fiction ... Juvenile ... History ... Geography and Travel ... Biography General Works (Encyclopædias, Magazines, &c.) Total 273 930 725 303 250 187 650 52 413 169 99 151 232 1!1+ Enni 26 11 10 :::::::::::::::::::::: 194 738 457 167 202 160 481 359 274 125 78 101 208 50 94 248 388 1,238 475 341 480 373 437 : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : 17 17 2 52 20 122 345 668 2,215 648 429 Riccion ... ... 83 22 933 135 69 100 S+ 17 19 601 476 451 6 7,668 190 672 2,384 10,914 8,530 Total for 1910... ... ... ... ... 8,162 2,336 10,804  ## p. 140 (#568) ############################################ 140 THE AUTHOR. ANALYTICAL TABLE SHOWING Books PUBLISHED EACH MONTH DURING 1911. Jan. | Feb. March. April. May. | June. July. Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov. Dee. · Total. ... 551 669 1,161 924 , 531 New Books ... Translations Pamphlets 23 560 | 675 | 198 121 71 58 43 440 444 10 48 92 10 401 118 814 21 4+ 33 19 7,668 190 672 i 16 76' 49 43' 36' No. of New Books ... I 608 New Editions ...' 157 600 178 745 206 548 166 768 269 498 175 546 179 526 153 879 280 1,243 284 986 217 383 120 8.530 2,384 Total ... ... 765 Total for 1910 ... 712 778 777 951 | 714 849 953 1,037 788 673 998 725 843 679 | 1,159 610 1,262 1,527 | 1,203 1,342 1,154 703 516 10,914 10,804 CORRESPONDENCE. were as shrewd in their business dealings as they were pre-eminent in their artistic creations. If, then, a writer of the genius of the late Robert THE AUTHOR'S CRAFT. Buchanan, reviewing the years he had passed in producing both prose and poetical “ ditilled Sir. That my article « The Hazard of the Pen” essences of life itself, with its varied mixtures” as may be described as “ pessimistic in tone: is true prescribed by Mr. Lovell, should meditatively pause enough, since every diligent student of literary to consider whether the reward received were biography, whether of contemporary or former adequate compensation for the sacrifices involved writers, if capable of any sort of reflection, could in the endeavour, does it not smack of something hardly fail to be impressed by the sorrows and perilously akin to impertinence for a much smaller privations, the disappointments and despair, which member of the same profession to declare him would seem to have dogged the footsteps of so “utterly unworthy of the craft of authorship" on that many, while treading the thorny path of author- account ? In conclusion, let me observe that Mr. ship: that it is “entirely without point” is, I Lovell's rhapsody on the ethereal aims of author- should hope, for the credit of the Authors' Society, ship leave me quite cold. I have heard the same Mr. Arthur Lovell's peculiar and private kind of thing ad nauseam, years and years ago. opinion. The inspired orators were always amateur authors, The artist, either in words or pigments, is no I should say. Men who live by their pens, don't more exempt from the necessity to coin money by rave about it. his labour-no matter how deeply inspired it may Faithfully Yours, be, or how lightly thrown off-than the artisan; HERBERT W. SMITH. albeit amateur authors and members of obscure Literary Societies sometimes talk as though such mundane affairs as meat, drink, clothing and so forth, “ UNITED STATES NOTES.” to say nothing of cash wherewith to pay rent, rates and taxes-fell, like manna from heaven, at his SIR,-I notice sundry errors in Mr. Philip feet. Walsh's “United States Notes ” in the January For a writer to pretend indifference to the number of The Author. One of them is as follows: business side of his craft is, in my opinion, to be Speaking of non-fictional “ best sellers," Mr. Walsh guilty of a specially obnoxious and fatuous brand of mentions my “ How to Live on Twenty-Four Hours affectation. a Day," and then the other Bennett's “ Mental Lord Tennyson though hardly perhaps reaching Efficiency.” There is no other Bennett. As I do Mr. Lovell's sublime standard of authorship, not wish it to get about that there are two Bennetts merited some slight amount of credit for his efforts under the terrible responsibility of having written in that direction; yet he did not disdain to take an “best sellers” in the United States, may I firmly interest in the profits received from the sale of his announce that I alone am the author of both these poetical“ distilled essences”: while, in allied books. branches of art we read that Sir Arthur Sullivan, Yours truly, Sir Henry Irving, and Sir John Millais, P.R.A., ARNOLD BENNETT.  ## p. 140 (#569) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. TYPEWRITING. Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhead, Surrey, writes :- “I have just completed the revision of my lovel ... which you typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you withont having been corrected or even read, and that my handwriting. I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it required perception as well as care, something more than simple mechanical accuracy, to produce such a result-a result which, in conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best nswers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon the work of typists in the columns of The Author." Novels & Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/- Plays, ruled and covered, 1- 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/4. (French and Spanish.typed.) Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely pleased ... It is beautiful work." MRS. TOM GODFREY: "I think you must be a treasure trove to ail authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYWAN): "I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude." RICHARD PRYCE, Esq.: " The work could not be better done." SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. I L. A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON. Cotterill & Cromb, Literary Agents, Lennox House, Norfolk St., Strand, W.C. TYPEWRITING. SOMETHING NEW! INK-ERASING PENCIL, Just the thing for Authors and Business Men. Removes writing and blots immediately, and without injury to paper. SEND P.O. 1/2 FOR SAMPLE. C. Herbert Cæsar, Homefield, St. Albans. MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING. Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.--"I send you work com- pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous.” on all subjects, including LITERARY, Educational, Commercial, Technical, Medical, Theological, etc., and for all examinations. BOO TYPEWRITING WITH CARE AND ACCURACY. Second-Hand at Half-Prices. New at 25 per cent, discount. Catalogues free. State Wants. Books sent on approval ; BOOKS BOUGHT. Best Prices Given. 8d. per 1,000 words; with carbon-copy, 9d. W. & G. FOYLE, 135, Charing Cross Road, London, W.c. C. A. GIRTON, 2, Grove Lane, Camberwell, S.E. AUTHORS! Over 170 Publishers and Periodicals buy from us ! Original MSS. Wanted. Highest prices obtained. Prospectus free. Cambridge Literary Agency, 115, Strand, W.C. 1487 eldra 1648 Gerrard BARGAINS IN BOOKS. Carriage Paid U.K. only. Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 6s. net ; Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for £2 198. The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut, original binding, £7 108. Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C. LITERARY AGENCY. THE WEINER AGENCY, LTD., 67, STRAND, LONDON, W.C. Every facility for placing work of all descriptions. Apply for prospectus, free, from Manager, Literary Department.  ## p. 140 (#570) ############################################ viji ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. | TYPEWRITING Opposite the British Museum. THACKERAY HOTEL 1912 promises to be a very busy year for all branches of the LITERARY WORLD. Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum. A WORD IN SEASON ! Get all your work TYPED WELL-IT ADDS TONE. KINGSLEY HOTEL WITH Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. My work is always THE BEST. My prices are LOW. Send your order now. MISS RALLING, 38, Norwood Road, Herne Hill, LONDON, S.E. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 7/6. Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London." | BRAINS. MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND. , AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to 35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Telephone—8464 Central. Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel. London, E.C., who will be pleased Nigently copied, from 1s. per 1,000 words; special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by to consider MSS. and advise (free). corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS. from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, POST FREE ON APPLICATION. W.C. Neatness and accuracy, with TYPEWRITING. promptuess ; 7d. per 1,000; over 20,000, od. Plass ruled Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 and bound, 8d. Cheap duplicating. words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and Generaal DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD. Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- NOTICE TO AUTHORS. cation. "A Literary Agent's work stands for all practical purposes," one of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. says the Literary Year Book "on the same level as a solicitor's. He is called in by the author to carry through certain negotiations, "Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the land at the close of these negotiations he should be required extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing I to send in his bill. There should be a scale of fees for his work." but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she This scale can be now obtained from does her work.-FRANK SAVILE. Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIGG, Literary Consultant, MISS M. R. HORNE, Trafalgar Buildings, Charing Cross, W.C. New Address :- Late Editor of Cassell's and the Windsor Magazines. New writers 15, WIMPOLE ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX. given practical help. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouyerie Street, London E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 05 (February 1912) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 05 (February 1912) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1912-02-01-The-Author-22-5 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/429/1912-01-01-The-Author-22-4.pdf b8176ff2cc96b2cda5ce35fef5e0cdac PDF Text Text The Author . --No . 4. Authors . Monthly .) 1, 1912 . JANUARY [ PRICE SIXPENCE . CONTENTS . PAGE to .. . . .. . .. . to 150TH . whilst the plot 6 is . / STAR grip / . ROSARY 6 - . . . . of a . / the story -- . ." - to 6 . , 's . , , SHENSTONE fresh and romantic flows through Mrs Barclay new book and gives Daily Graphic lavender and jessamine and old fashioned flowers of of THOUSAND OF THE MISTRESS " A novel . .” as of as , is ' " 350TH some again unusual THOUSAND Jane Champion one the most lovable heroines that have ever stepped into the pages grace The Rosary has wit well Pall Mall Gazette youthful sentiment the delicate odour 03 104 105 105 106 110 12 Barclay , L OF It . THE has the same charm and PAGE 102 103 103 103 103 , - ." Evening Standard THE * The Rosary . " A and clever to “ THE FOLLOWING successor . By Florence worthy :: ::: :: :: ::: : Warnings Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes Committee Election The Pension Fund Committee The Dinner The SoundestView of History Correspondence .. . of the Notices The Society's Funds List of Members ... The Pension Fund ... Committee Notes ... Council Meeting Books publishedby Members .. Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes Paris Notes ... ... United StatesNotes Stage Plays and Private Societie MagazineContents How to Usethe Society ... Warnings to Producers Books = Vol . XXII . of Society = ( The Organ of the Incorporated . 150TH THOUSAND Northern we have met with for some time . = / net - stories 1 TIME . OF touching and truly pathetic .” the most Whig charmingly Belfast . One of “ THE WHEELS .C . , Strand London W . Books , , Bedford Barclay 's . Mrs St . SONS describing , List 24 for , PUTNAM Send 'S . P . G * . 10TH IMPRESSION �ADVERTISEMENTS . of Authors ( Incorporated ). The Society Tolograpbic Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON ." Telephone No . : 374 Victoria PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , O . .M . COUNCIL The 818 ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B. BIB WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart . , D. C. L . THE LORD HON . THE RIGHT AVEBURY , P . C. J . M. BABRIE BIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . ROBERT BATEMAN . F. E . BEDDARD , F. R. S. MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR BELL , P. C. MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R .8. THE RIGHT HON , JANRS BRYCE, P. C. THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH . CLERE , P. C. HALL CAINE . J . W. COMYNS CARR . EGERTON CASTLE , F. 8. A. EDWARD CLODD . W. MORBIS COLLES . THE HON . JOHN COLLIER . SIB W , MARTIN CONWAY . Right Hon . THE EARL CURZON , P. C. JOSTIN MCCARTHY . THE REV . C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE. SIR HENRY NORMAN , M . P. SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P. SIR ARTHUR PINERO . THE RIGHT HON , SIB HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P. ARTHUR RACKHAM . AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . EDMUND LL . D. GOSSE , SYDNEY GRUNDY . H . RIDER HAGGARD . MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET '') . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , OWEN SEAMAN . G , BERNARD SHAW . G . R. Sims . S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M .D . FRANCIS STORR . , SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD Mus . Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WABD . SIDNEY WEBB . H. G. WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL The Right Hon. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , 6. P., P. C., &c . E. W . HORNUNG . MAURICE HEWLETT . W . W. JACOBS . HENRY JAMES . JEROME K . JEROME. HENRY ARTHUR JONES . J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. S. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. Shaw ). MRS . MAXWELL ( M. E . BRADDON ) . AYLMER MAUDE . COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . MRS . E. N ESBIT BLAND . J . W. COMYNS CARR . DRAMATIC Chairman G . BERNARD SHAW . FRANCIS STORR , SIDNEY WEBB , SUB -COMMITTEE . - R . C. CARTON . Miss CICELY HAMILTON . RUDOLF BESIER . H . GRANVILLE BARKER , C. HADDON CHAMBERS . ANSTEY GUTHRIE , CECIL RALEIGH . CAPT . BASIL HOOD , JEROME K , JEROME . JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY . PENSION GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . G , BERNARD SHAW . E , M , SYMONDS . MISS FUND COMMITTEE . Chairman - S , SQUIRE MORLEY ROBERTS . M . H . SPIELMANN . ANSTEY . SPRIGGE , M . D. - S. SQUIRE MAURICE HEWLETT . W . W. JACOBS . AYLMER MAUDE . ARTHUR RACKHAM Chairman SPRIGGE , M. D. MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . | MRS . HUMPARY WARD . COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE . H . A. HINKSON . E . J . MACGILLIVRAY CHARLES VILLIERS Mus . Doc . 1 M. H. SPIELMANN . SIR . STANFORD , HERBERT SULLIVAN . JAMES YOXALL , M. P. SIR ART . The Hon . John COLLIER . BIR W . MARTIN CONWAY , JOHN HASSALL , R . I . | J . G . MILLAIS . FIELD , ROBCOK & Co ., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields , W. C . , Storey 's Gate , 8. W. ) Solicitors, G. HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street Legal Representative in America — JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad 39, OLD QUEEN OFFICES. ARTHUR RACKHAM , M . H. SPIELMANN . Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING , Solicitor in England to . La Sociétédes Gens do Lettres Street , STREET, STORBY 'S GATE , S. W . New York , U. S .A. �ADVERTISEMENTS . PLAYS ACCURACY , DAWSON ABSOLUTE SECRECY ( Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors ), guaranteed by me in Typewritten copies of Manuscripts , eto . to 1,000 per , Duplicates words ; 3d . I am . , , is . , . J. O . , . , ., St . Rd AT ? . a to THE LESSONS MATINS AND SUNDAYS AND DAYS THROUGHOUT /, 5 / For . ClowES 2 and 1 6 published / , .” ; " each “ , to edges PROPER School Leather red and gilt THE YEAR " -" is I " _ “ a of I is ." a ON re of ); ). ofa is ." : -- -" a " HOLY OTHER Church . a READ EVENSONG by ; ) ( A ; TO of ; ; ) ( ' of BE , A , . ; , ; ' ; ; Twelve copies a , ( Charming Gift at . [ . — ; : ; - ; ; ( 93 , as to Herts offer this interest YOU 995 pages PRINCIPAL CONTENTS Authors Directory Literary Agents Typists Indexers Translators Booksellers Proof correcting etc Law and Letters British American Canadian and Indian Periodicals with classified index and full particulars Royalty for contributors Tables Foreign Publishers British and Classified List Requirements Literary Publishers now feature Societies and Clubs cheap classified list prints different series Opinions Many thanks for the help which the Authors great boon Year Book now affords The Year Book authors and this year better than ever. have found The Literary Year Book very valuablebook reference. telling you how great help the book takethis opportunity me an author and as working journalist work with wide reputation and one justly earned. The Author " A Albans S W ) ( - .] net 6s Woodstock Will 1912 BOOK . Price Crown 8vo ) it . ; (S . C , for of authors and . reference LITERARY YEAR ARNOLD Sheffield , . . WIMBLEDON , , : An ." - " indispensable book journalists Daily Graphic , . a , to , , , , . of 28 ROAD MRS in , in on of MIDMOOR igned HERBERT CÆSAR Homefield Address Client says and then send trial order satisfied December 4th 1911 Sir have thank you for your prompt and most satisfactory work the typing excellent and extremely pleased with Dear I a . a on Knows the best people the dramatic world the necessary experience for this class work the stage itself association producers actors and with the best dramatists stage managers his time and has gained what Read — - . . . GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE NO THEORIES practical No charge for reading and giving play opinion a . stage Carbon 000 . in of . Is. Terms : , . . in ' & Play Construction , PUNCTUALITY every plays produced Great Britain Adapter several novels the of Author and America " Master , , Stage Craft of of 25 of years experience over play and theatre character An Actor class per MR. FORBES AUTHORS , ATTENTION ! 1 - with order . . cash & . F BELMONT , CO . E .C , . , , , E .C ., . , , & ROUTLEDGE SONS Ltd Carter Lane London 68 29 J. ). Publishers , , the or of ( " a " In of all Booksellers GEORGE paid , carriage IMPORTANT TO AUTHORS the Law and Letters Saotion will be found careful and able exposition of the Copyright Act 1912 now Paternoster Square �ADVERTISEMENTS . . of , . . M J. . . of of . . 8 , ' . . . 6d . . October 1907 , . Published , of net . . net . price Members 6d . to Price Authors of Society List Storey Gate . 1909 , Convention Berlin Street , S . W .] . net . Copyright 's Queen , OW , 39 Secretary , the . Apply to . prices not 1s . Price net Revised at International as . | of of .” 13 . at . . [ . . net G 28 “ All 12 which have been made different clauses therein Addenda the Above By Being HERBERT THRING ad ditional facts collected the office the Society since the publication the Methods With comments and advice Price . . , on and Contributions of an 38 . fraud the . Periodicals and their contributors Giving the Terms which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS , of , by Price possible net . 11 . 's , In to by , of in . S SQUIRE SPRIGGE this work compiled from the papers the Society agreements offices the various forms proposed Publishers Authors are carefully examined and their meaning explained with account the various kinds BESANT . . of . Price Illustrative 2nd and WALTER 18 . Edition Publication Sir by . Examples . . G , . of ments By HERBERT THRing .) of ( . 8 . 6 The Yarious Methods . by Agreement Forms issued the Publishers Association with Com ; . of 10 net . Price 1s . . . By S SQUIRE SPRIGGE 6d J. U , 28 . , By de the Société des Gens . of in . 9 Germany Publication Austria Hungary and Switzerland Ernst LUNGE Price net The Contract .D , . Law . Barrister of - . -at , COLLES The Cost Production print Out By net . 1s , ( of its its Price 1892 ). , 1888 – . By A at , 6d . 1s . . of to . . 6d . , . 38 . . W Authors the Pension List . . 8 . 4 The History Lettres American Price LELY Record Action from Founda tion WALTER BESANT Chairman Committee and MORRIS net from 1878 , of (A in 58 . or . 6d The Society vol per By Copyright Bill net ) , ., 6d to , all , to - . net Literature By Price Extracts of . . 2 ugust Published ten months the year and September omitted devoted especially and maintenance the protection Literary Dramatic and Musical Property gratis Issued Members Price per annum non members post free Back numbers from 1892 10s Witb 1890 the Report the Commission the Berne Convention and the The Author Copy Lord Monkswell of An Exposition right Bill 's . Copyright Law Reform . the current 1 Report net Price Annual year . The 1s , . . 1 for PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY . �ADVERTISEMENTS . E Always Complete . il ) lo JP lo is a as is It . of of . to - of to be - , to - of in is a is , a . . of , , . grows one quite large enough for the requirements day yet that can easily extended meet the greater needs morrow Such Bookcase actually made and used by many thousands people the known the World all parts of in a as to as many books People nowadays add their collec year lifetime their grandfathers did tion type consequently Bookcase that did very well fifty years ago proves totally inadequate for present day needs What now required Bookcase that in a be is as together to or horizontally be one that can extended vertically desired with Units that can form one complete piece furniture The ideal bookcase locked Finished .” Never 8 lof “ Globe Wernicke . ELASTIC BOOKCASE . " It an . . by of . ? . Co a .C . E , , .W . Victoria Street S , 82 , , .C . E 98 , particulars Furnishers Holborn Viaduct London Bishopsgate , , 44 , . any Goods Wernicke Office and Library to . it as do , , at a PAID CARRIAGE the British Isles. gives full No 27B copy line now for - The Globe £2 in of . Orders Station BOOK to to is FREE Why not drop . as in — , as as vertically Please note that the Units are interlocked horizontally they are not merely placed well against the others imitation bookcases FREE up a is of " G an . W .” “ to . be in . complete PACKING of . - of as as a , , to at or , , The illustration shows just one the many pleasing ways building Bookcase made possible the Principle interlocking Units Globe Wernicke There are nine Book Units and one Desk Unit optional addition and not The Desk Unit essential feature Elastic Bookcases very popular with Authors and all who have much writing enables one have books and papers right hand is " to , , so - of built up The Globe Wernicke Elastic Bookcase many Units that you can buy just Units required them as you now need and add patent device by These Units are interlocked You can take them apart move them from room numerous house build them up house room every stage the Bookcase will ways and �ADVERTISEMENTS Mr. JOHN OUSELEY ' LIST . From The Land S of Marchers the Lord ' s . By E . ELLIOT STOCK . Author of " Scrambles in Storm and Sunshine ," &c . 5 / - net . This is a book (profusely illustrated ) containing a record of six vagabond days among the Peaks and Rivers of the West Country . Hearts and Spades . By C. C. L . 2 / 6 net . The Housewife ' s Book of Reference containing a cooking recipe , a gardening hint , and a helpful quotation for each day of the year . A very acceptable book and one that has been long wanted . Where the Hedgerows end , and other Fairy Tales . Illustrated . By “ ISHBEL ." 1/ - net . A charming collection of Fairy Tales which receive a very warm welcome . À most dainty book. Four Beautiful Presentation will gift Books . In crushed morocco , 7 / 6 net ; in velvet calf , yapped , 5 / - net ; in art cloth , gilt , 3 / 6 net . 1. Classic Songs and Poems . Selected by D. R. BROADBENT . 2. Songs of Old England . Songs on the King ' s Highway . 3, Pilgrim 4. Songs of Bonnie Scotland . All uniform . Profusely Illustrated . 6 Decides . " NOMAD . " Author of “ The Milroys , " " A Railway Foundling ," &c., &c. The Woman 6 /- , The Blood and its Third Anatomical Element . By A. BÉCHAMP . from Translated by M . R . LEVERSON , M . A . , Ph . D ., M.D. the French 6 / - net . Legally Dead . M . HAMILCAR . 5 ) - net . Contains preface by Dr . Forbes Winsloo . an important The book deals with the urgent need for reform in the treatment of the insane . Shavings from Supernatural The H . H . STEWART. The Characters M. A. WOODS . of Vanity BLUNDELL . AUTHOR . BY USING Bothers of Married Life . of “ Jenny, " &c ., &c . SADLER . 2nd By the 2/ 6 net. Author Edition . LONDON is , E ALICE Mrs. S. H . 2 - net. .C . complete . MECHANICAL ” Fair . 3 /6 . Possible and Impossible . Idealism Ash . Lost. Paradise Author of " Tabloid Tales ." The J. Shakespeare , in 2 / - net . Tales from Vain H. 2 / - net. carefully until the Volume . THE Shipyard , a 3/6 . CROFT . , FLEET LANE , FARRINGDON STREET , Save your Numbers “ . BINDER (Symons ' Patent ). " Author The ) OrganofAuthors of Society (TheOfficial Incorporated MECHANICAL BINDER Gilt . is " to — so " LONDON C Paternoster Square , E . . , ., 29 . .” OPEN CO BELMONT :— in BINDER & . F J. THE of ." :— " net. 28 Price , Mechanism Complete PRESS OPINIONS . An with A FEW : - " The advantages of the Binder St. James' Budget obvious ingenious and accommodating inven LeedsMercury tion Budget Westminster The construction the Binder simplicity itself and serviceablefrom beginning end. Literary World extremelysimple clever device and easy applying Sheffield Daily Telegraph After use we can confidently recommend . . Cloth are so The ." : , “ A is : " “ This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number by nuinber, the numbers of The Author as they are published , at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent to the Bookbinder - leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete volume it has the appearance of, and handles the sameas, an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which the Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single leaf, and thereare no wires or elastic strings to get out of order . The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Corers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm . , Should an accident causeany part of themechanism to break it can be replacedby return of post at the cost of a few pence . �. of .) . . , . an to be impression among seems readers The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides the advertisers the Committee desire stated that this not and could not possibly the case Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and never have accepted any liability Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired there of be . , no , do . is SOCIETY FUNDS . . 'S of or THE is of as be . I or in papers that the opinions expressed signed initialled the authors alone are para responsible None the papers graphs must expressing the opinion taken especially stated the Committee unless such to be the case if JOR are to . , , be is . NOTICES to be it is , . , AUTORIDAD LONDON , ADDRESS As of TELEGRAPHIC PRICE SIXPENCE ADVERTISEMENTS VICTORIA . 374 BESANT 1912 : NUMBER 1st JANUARY : TELEPHONE No Monthly Authors WALTER SIR . 4 . – . . XXII Society [ FOUNDED VOL Incorporated BY Organ of . ( The the The Author . in to in to , in . to of be for ( 1 ) : in of is . of , in , is it of , . . of in , to a in to in is . , 6d . The , of , be of at . to to at , of , It of . be , , M of at - A to 6d . by List Members the Society Authors published October 1907 can now obtained the offices the Society the price July post free 71d includes elections 1907 and will sold members and associates the Society only dozen blank pages have been added the of of accepted . which cannot be XXII . . VOL no on , or . on return articles the the other made from be of all and letters are invited literary matters treated Editor standpoint art business but subjects whatever Every effort will HE MEMBERS . 39 , , ., , . Communications LIST S .W 's , to of Communications The Author should addressed the Offices the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each month OF be for . to 58 . a if on a the resources of the great many members did not forward subscription for the Secretary the modest the year in , , , of very heavy charge Society or to of of to is be or CONTRIBUTIONS are reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy prin expenditure fighting question either ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing any closely with other matter connected with the work the Society slowly The Pension Fund This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs all the members the Society ( 2 ) AND . ARTICLES THE Editor The Author begs remind members the Society that although the paper sent them free cost its production would on of of The funds suitable this purpose Capital Fund kept This fund it . , . of on to N of to to the Society who desire have the names the publishers concerned can obtain application them those members is of , of of or in ' of to of The Editor begs inform members the Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are cases that have come before the potice the knowledge the Secretary the Society and that of to TROM time time members the Society its funds desire make donations recognition work that has been done for them The Committee acting the suggestion one place these members have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order cognisant that members may those funds which these contributions may be paid �THE AUTHOR . It either donations given prior 1st does not include , it to October nor does include subscriptions compliance with promises made before paid it . of in . , if , , to , in . on . , , . on . ' ' . W , of . , , , . , W 5s on . , on 58 . , of ' for . d $ . 0 0 5 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 10 5 5 2 5 5 1 errerererer 5 10 5 5 1 1 5 0 5 ( 0 2 0 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 10 10 10 1 1 5 5 0 10 10 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 . . . ) . 10 , 0 . . . . . . . , . G . . , . , , 00 ) . . C . de . , , Paget Miss Agnes Jacomb Gilliat The Rev Macdonald Greville 2y ars Allen Rev The Russell Osgood Trene uspood Mrs Nrs Irene Trench Herbert , 0 . . . . , ·• M . , . , , , , Toynbee 0 . . . . . . E . . . . . . . . . J. . . .. , Nov Nov ·· ·· · Stacpool Hood .. H Nov Reginald 100 an , H , . . E L E . . . K B M . . . . 13 , . R , , , W , , , . E , , S, . M , E . , P . . . . , , , H, Turner ( Nov Temple 0 0 £ . , , E J. . . W 0 . . , . John Rittenberg Max Paull , , , , , , Nov Nov Nov Nov 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 , . . . . . . . . . . - to ) , 1st Miss Walkley , ,, , 6 4 . .e ., (i . to or , October Larken Underdown Nov 4 377 8 3 Nov Nov FUND the fund from to he to be , 0 9 18 2 121 19 120 Nov Nov The list printed below includes all fresh dona subscriptions and donations tions and subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged received promised December 22nd Kenny Mrs Snell Miss Olive Locke Gosse Edmund Balme Mrs Nettleton Barne Miss Sedgwick Anne Douglas Mrs Basil Selincourt Larden Walter Channon Mrs Frances 132 198 Miss Salter Masefield Thurston Nor by McCormick Nov Nov Nov Nov PENSION Dailey . . . . . 9 10 10 , 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 24 24 20 14 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , 6 Nov Nov , 438 £4 , .. .. .. .. .. .. .. Total 247 0 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 21 % . 1938 .. .. . ... .. . Stock Land C . P .R Stock 11 0 Nov Nov Newton Phipson Mrs Hannay Mrs Humphry Ward addi tional subscription for 1912 Nov 258 .. - ... .. .. .. . 31 . % .. .. .. . . .. ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. , .. 1937 Canada 49 . . . . 6 5 12 12 , , , , 0 4 0 0 Nov .. .. .. .. .. 23 32 % % of Grant 1919 , - Dcminion 31 57 of 4% % Mauritius Stock ' is 0 13 19 0 0 200 200 0 of 4 % Jamaica Oct Oct Nov Inscribed and South Western Railway Preference Stock New Zealand Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation London Stock Beale Nov 250 Certificates Good Hope Bungey Nov Nov , .. ... . ... .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . 3 .. % . . . % ... . . . . ... . . . ... . . Irrigation Government Oct Oct 291 Deben . 4 . % . . . . . . . - . . . . . 32 .. % . . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . Egyptian Trust 1927 . in . .. .. . ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. London ture Stock Subscriptions 500 Consoli Stock and North Western Stock 4d . of in by of in in , to is 21 % £1 312 dated Inscribed Glasgow as to , at is to to Local Loans Victorian Government Cape . £4 , to of , , at of Consols the England Baker Street Provincial Bank Bankers Order for drawn the Union London and Smiths Bank Clifton Bristol Bankers Order drawn the London County and Westminster Bank Kensington ' in to - at . of — of 4d . . £312 13s This brings the invested funds 377 198 The trustees however have been unable recom any further pensions mend the payment the present exhausted income their disposal They desire the members draw the attention the society this fact the hope that additional subscriptions and donations there will the the course hand be sufficient funds year declare another pension case any im forthcoming portant claim answer without any covering letter glad therefore He would those members who may have sent these orders recognising them from their description would write the secretary the matter Bankers Order for 108 drawn the London County and Westminster Bank Maidstone the National Bankers Order for 10s drawn . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 1 of N the trustees the Pension Fund the society after the secretary placed had before them the financial position the fund decided invest £250 Consols the purchase The amount purchased the present price on of February orders , ' received four bankers recent appeal unsigned G . . .W E. . ( , . . PENSION FUND . THE . of to The full list annual subscribers the fund appeared the November issue The Author The secretary would like state that has in end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages . in 86 �THE AUTHOR . 0 Dec. 18 , 0 5 0 Dec 0 5 0 10 5 6 0 0 5 0 1 1 0 1 1 0 0 10 0 0 5 0 85 7 0 . . . : no 0 0 0 6 Ecococo on 0 0 . . . 0 . . 1 . 5 . 2 . . . in ) 0 . . . . , , E. B . ( . J. H , , , " . W . , W . . . . , subscription er er 0 . ) . . . .J . ·· ·· · ·· ·· · 0 0 6 : 0 6 · . . T o 6 , 1 John Mrs Clara , , Claud Hamilton . Martin Miss . Nov , Nov Moore Pilley Commander . R . N . , Harding 0 , E . P . 0 , 3 .. .. .. .. .. -0 .. -0 .. - : )) . , . . . W W . . G , , , J , . W, , A . , . , G H . . , Erco . C . . : . . I ( 0 Oppenheim . . . 28 2727 , , , Nov 2 1 Gysi Max Lyttelton Hon Mrs Savile Frank Skeat Prof Hood Francis Olivia Ramsey Moffatt Graham Mainwaring Mrs Maunder Kennedy Galsworthy John addition , , . . Nov Nov 0 addition Arthur Tansley to . . . . Nov Nov Nov Nov Hill 6 10 £1 £1 John Jacobs Roberts Morley Eckersley The Rev Besant . . Nov Nov Nov 0 to Nov Nov ong 0 of in . , . Anon Hichens Robert subscription , , , Nov 0 3rd Donation , . . . Nov Nov Nov 3 , Charles Grant . , . . . . , . . . . . Nov 0 . . . , LeRiche Daniell Mrs Nov Nov Nov Nov 2 . S . S . , , , ) , ) , P . . . . E J. . ; . ( T H . . ( : ( :. Nov Nov 25 25 27 24 20 27 , 25 , , , , 25 , 25 , 27 , 25 25 , 27 , 27 , , 27 , 27 , , 24 , 24 “ 0 " “ , - , , , , , 10 . , . Nov Nov 5th Mrs Nettleton Balme Cayzer 27 27 0 0 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 5 5 1 5 5 0 0 5 10 0 O ooer i 5 0 0 0 5 27 19 . . 3 , . 3 , Nov tion Tanner James tion . . . . . . 6 6 4 3 18 13 , , , , , , 5 0 Nov E 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 5 1 1 Oct Guthrie Anstey Oct 11 Baldwin Mrs Alfred Oct Romanne James Mrs Oct Olivia Ramsey Sprigge Nov Dr 3rd 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 Donations Nov 5 5 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 Frederick Miss Mildred Lewis The Rev Arthur Carr 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 4 1 1 5 0 5 5 0 2 2 0 1 0 4 1 0 0 1 1 0 1 1 10 er , , 0 0 1 1 1 0 Dec 10 5 2 . . ·. . · 18 , Dec 010 0 00 1 . K . . · , . , . Little Mrs Archibald Morton Michael Meredith Mark Broster Miss . . J. . , , G , . G . , Giles Miss Edith Coulton Heath Sidney Macnamara Miss Mar Clodd Edward . Sir 0 10 20 20 10 . . 0 0 ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· 50 ·· 10 ·· erer50 ·· er · . . H . . . . . S . . .J . F . .- . . , Harold Dec. 16 , Dec . 16 , 0 0 0 5 NorerrorOONO 1 0 0 ooo 1 the Countess of (additional subscription ) . . Laurance , Lionel . . . Allen , Mrs . Grant . . Haultain , Arnold . . Pollock , The Right Honble . 0 NOTONOco 0 0 5 1 0 0 d. 1 10 10 10 0 10 1 . 1 0 0 £ 0 0 6 . 0 10 , . . . , , 0 P E C 1 . 1 Dec . 11, Orczy , The Baroness . . Dec . 12 , Bennett , Arnold . Dec . 12 , von Holst , Gustav . : Dec . 16 , Cromartie , The Right Hon . , , 0 0 . . . . . . W , , , 1 i . . S . , . G . P . .. , . . , Wilton Margaret Holme Miss Thomson Lieut Col , , 1 0 . . W . . . . . , , , , Rutter Frank Lee The Rev Albert Romanes Mrs Ethel D . 8 , Dec , , Travers Miss Rosalind Graves Alfred Shaw Fred Narramore William Waldstein Charles , . 6 , Dec , . . . . . . . , . . . . . 4 4 2 1 1 1 , , , , , , 29 29 29 29 29 2929 , , , , , , , Dec . . . . . G . M , , Tuttiett Miss Nathaniel Skrine The Rer John . . . . . . . 5 5 5 5 4 4 4 , , , , , , , Dec Dec Dec Dec , . . . . F . . A . J. . F . . . F , , William Caulfeild Mrs Kathleen Breaknell Miss Mary James Miss Boucher Martin Miss Violet Pakington The Hon Mary Chase Mr and Mrs Lewis Begbie 0 . . , , , , , Whiteing Richard Caine d. 15 0 . . T . L , , - , , Montrésor Miss Jones Henry Arthur Pryor Francis Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec . . . . V . . . , , , , E , Ernest Mattos Alexander Teixeira Collier The Hon John Hughes Gibb Mrs Orde Ward The Rev Harraden Beatrice Carlyle The Rev . , Nov . G. Young , , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nov Nov Noy Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov W Hollins Miss Dorothea Bagnall Miss , . . . . . Nov Nov Lucas de . . Burn . Nov . 25 , Knowles , Miss Margaret Nov . 25 , Bond , R . Warwick . . : Nov . 25 , Stockley , Mrs . . Nov . 27 , Tyrrell , Miss Eleanor . Nov . 27 , Prideaux , Miss S . T . . Nov . 27 , Sedgwick , Prof . A . (5 years Nov . 27 , Arnold , Mrs . J . 0 . . . Nov . 27 , Weaver , Mrs. Baillie Nov . 27 , Drake , F . Maurice Nov. 27 , Stewart , J. C . MacDougall : Nov Baldwin Mrs Alfred Nov Nov s. 0 £ , Murdoch , 25 28 27 28 27 27 27 29 , 28 , 29 , 28 , 28 , 28 , 27 , , , , 27 , 28 , 28 , , 28 , 28 , 28 , 27 , , 27 , 28 , , 27 , Nov. �d 0 0 . 0 0 , , , as , in , in . , In , of in , , on in of . open owing settled the , it had - to a . in revealed been which mis statement This his affidavit re - to a , the defendant of to , . 10 of , , . , in It paying defendants . as in of , as damages and costs for infringement 500 guineas preriously arranged place £400 and costs who by undertaken property dramatic obtained against the selling scripts plays . of cases of defendant without the sanction , 0 the successful termination the society against pirates An injunction had been of . of a . to in a , to of The next question referred the bankruptcy literary agent and the solicitor was instructed the course which the committee wished have reported the satisfactory taken The solicitor settlement small county court case where the amount and costs had been paid He also reported had been the , of an by to . them of . to a , as . of . an . to an In it an for . , . , a The accounts writ had been issued have since been delivered Another case accounts and royalties had been settled without going into court the accounts having been delivered The same with cheques for the sums shown due author had report applies third case where running publisher very account with agreement difficult case referring breach publisher was next discussed but the committee final regretted they could not then come undertaking decision owing the absence ments 6 19 £164 of infringement dramatic another case injunction has been property interlocutory obtained The society will now proceed obtain the final injunction and order for costs The case was one barefaced infringement settled Two other small cases were reported action for account against music publisher had been impossible obtain proper state as In 0 0 O 0 0 6 0 5 5 2 0 1 5 0 everomoru 0 0 to , if of to . in of to to , had been damaged their circulation and undertaking not defendant had given continue circulate any further scripts the works question The solicitor also obtained the names some the people whom the scripts were they are found producing these plays sold and the society will proceed take action against of 6 0 0 6 O 6 Bororoor 2 on to . - Forty three the owners scripts had been delivered the solicitors and sent the society whose work the members of 0 . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 case was mentioned 0 0 0 0 3 2 Nero 5 to 5 0 s . 5 0 0 0 0 6 1 7 6 0 10 £ 0 1 5 The Author case has now 0 • : . . K , . W , . , 22 22 , , , Francis Beard Horridge Frank . . . Miss Mary Mrs Tench 21 Clifford . Dec . Bremner Robert Dawson Frank Dec . . . Arcy Ella Miss Lady Glenconner Royds The Rev Moore Mrs Stuart Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Dec Nesbit Wm 288 The committee have however resignations chronicle with regret The solicitor the society then reported the cases his hands may be remembered that the last issue been necessary . Bland Mrs De Morgan Dec .. .. .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 10 , 18 18 18 16 16 20 . 18 , 11 , 10 , , , 11 , , , , , , 12 J. D ' , P . H , . , P , , , , , , . , W . A , . , . . . . E . . E . . . R T . . . L. . . F . F A . . . Hope Hawkins Pennell Mrs Dec 0 5 0 novoro 0 10 2 A , . 8 , the Viscountess Dec Dec Dec 1 0 0 3 Ord total 0 6 . . Dec , , Dec Percival Helen Graham Kenneth Falmouth The Right Honble Dec 5 5 5 0 0oerer Grace . . . . . . , Toplis Dec . . , , Watson Mrs Herbert Dec Dec 100 , , , Begbie Harold Spiers Victor Wentworth Gerald Pryce Richard Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov stated 0 . . :: :: : . M . H . , , Nov Nov Nov Nov tions for the current year 288 the largest any one year save 1909 since the founda tion the society 1909 298 elections were recorded 1910 276 and 1911 has been 0 Steven ven Kinloch Alexander Webling Peggy Barclay Mrs Hubert Gibbs Miss Batty Mrs Braithwaite Spielmann Mr and Mrs 3 2 Spurrier . . , , , , , F . , . L . C . A . . . E . . . . Gibbs : M . , , H . E . M , Bolton Clement Stutfield .. .. .. .. .: 100 200 . . 0 , , Beatrice . Harraden Gould Gerald Hardy Thomas Maarten Maartens , Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov . F , . M . , . D , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 6 6 , , , 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 2929 29 29 29 29 28 28 28 28 28 28 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , McKellar Campbell Wroughton Miss Cicely Rankin Miss Nov Nov Nov up THE AUTHOR . of by A . a a an of consider the matter an court but they decided undertaking they would , to go to of , to , a , , to a a into such . - the author receipt that on to of 25 to , . by . ' , of The minutes the previous meeting having been read and signed the committee proceeded the They were pleased elections elect members elec and associates bringing the total number - 18 , , on .C ., , W , clock 3 o , at ber 4th of the Committee was held the rooms the Society Arts John Monday Street Adelphi Decem re of of MEETING at a to an . NOTES . .. COMMITTEE �it . in for at to to to In . in of to . to in be of to , be be . an - It . . of . , - . - to . a , , as it of at . M . of E to . . 30 . , of . 18 at of 4 , at , on .C ., , W of to in of . It in is to . in of , to of of of it . to , , it , to in it in of no , , . of of that there were other and the society funds which 's on to go to . to the council considered more pressing claims should met first . of . . re - at . . re - , . - ' . on of of 1911 the Dramatic Sub the offices the society clock at at for , last meeting 15 , . . in The Committee was held Friday December SUB COMMITTEE 3 o in DRAMATIC to , is , It . to . of to of , ex , in to of , re - to of for the benefit members the Annual Report the society The next matter was the question the re publication the list members After carefully considering the few letters received from members and discussing the pros and cons the council came great desire for the the conclusion that list existed and that view that fact and of keeping up the expense entailed date republish would inadvisable Moreover . at of , to of of . , , , at state that Mr Owen The committee are pleased Seaman will accept nomination however any member the power the society nominate some other member fill the position Full par procedure ticulars this matter also appear another part The Author to John Street Monday December 4th be is by by , of at . the council The first matter before the meeting was receive and adopt the report the Committee Management the council setting out detail copy the action they had taken the matter right legislation The report was unanimously approved and adopted print this intended be of . of of . , of . the committee decided ask Mr Owen Seaman allow his name forward for fill the vacancy the general meeting election Accordingly Adelphi to fill to A . to in of of One member those elected by the Management Committee and one those elected the general meeting hare retire annually Mrs Humphry Ward retired rotation and submitting her name the Committee Management for election was elected Mr Morley Roberts one the members elected the general meeting retired but did not seek election officio MEETING THE second statutory meeting the society during 1911 was held , in COUNCIL . of by Fund Committee com three members nominated the Committee Management and three elected the society the general meeting with the chairman the Management Committee for the time being as 28 to , , to of recall that the Pension in Symonds thank Miss the Capital Fund to by , a 's House Lords The committee settled their nominees for the Committee Election for 1912 the vacancies caused the retirements necessary under the constitution the society notice the pro cedure appears another part this issue The election the Pension Fund Committee was also discussed Members the society may posed settled The committee have donation £2 the society of , . of laid on , of the members the committee was the table The secretary reported the receipt letters from Sir Frederick Macmillan and correspondent dealing from Canadian with Colonial and Canadian copyright and also the steps put forward the taken Lord Tennyson society amendments the Copyright Bill the on to sent all A Sir . , of Following the discussion the cases matters dealing with the Copyright Bill were considered letter from Gilbert Parker which had been . . contention could sidered that would inadvisable take action they did not see any chance the present time getting hearing and the question was accord ingly adjourned sub committee was appointed deal with the Agency Agreement That sub committee consists Mrs Belloc Lowndes Mr Charles Garvice and may the secretary the society recalled that not long ago the Dramatic Sub Committee agreement between dramatist and agent settled The Literary Agency Agreement will probably based the dramatic agency agreement already . on to did not feel that the supported they be , 's as of the member force The secretary mentioned the committee the difficult position which some writers novels had been placed owing recent legal decisions respecting the law libel The committee con A a , on . a an ; of a . to 's of to of , . a of by of to . . no , as in a to behalf member The question of the clerks ' salaries and Christ mas boxes was also considered , and the committee sanctioned certain expenditure these items regard advertisements The Author keep present was decided the arrangement of . a of of to , a In delayed delivery case MS the post office the committee regretted their inability help the author cases dealing with this subject had clearly established that redress was pro curable the circumstances The secretary brought the notice the agreements issued committee number certain publishing house He pointed out how objectionable these contracts binding down authors give series works the publisher were point from the anthor view and how frequently similar agreements from the same house had been brought him by members dispute agree The last case arose out ment between member and his publisher The proceed committee regretted their inability 89 for a by THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR . to had come . It . time therefore that the functions , in considered lay down their be ' to - its had been discussed at the meeting of the Dramatists ' Club , and that a sub - committee of that club had appointed to consider been various clauses was understood that this sub committee would turn report the Dramatists Club and that that report would subsequently laid before the elected with the full approval of the Swedish Academy to collect the votes in this country of persons entitled to vote for the Prize for Litera . ture , the Swedish Acadeiny , without consulting system , and they them , had instituted a new been , After the signing of the minutes the first ques tion before the sub - committee was the Managerial Treaty . The Chairman reported that the treaty , 90 . is notso , to . it of to to . , . , . , a as 's , in . in a . , Therefore seven cases concluded and , remaining of report that three the foriner cases not one remains open but two have had transferred the solicitors the society , . of to In shortly satisfactory closed to there will recovered been ten have been satisfactorily every probability that the of Elections . December . Armitage Mrs Palmeira Hove Avenue , , Barton Alphington . , , . , N , Park Langham Terrace Road Cathcart Studios , , , Hugh 74 . Exeter . . , Higginbottom W Redcliffe Road . Hill , , N . . Sidney . , Low 24 , .SW Kensington Marlborough . W . by to of be of . W 27 “ R ", Milton Highgate , , Newton ." of “ . 60 , , Rochester 3, Heale . passed 's . Longley House Street . and Square . . V J , ph ) - Thomas Francis Beard , E . seconded , , proposed Management That the Committee the requested Society Incorporated Authors disband the Nobel Prize Committee elected 1902 them The Nobel Prize Committee gare the following reasons for this request That although they had in 68 , . . . , Cunningham Miss . . , Conway Gordon onway Vere : was resolution unanimously Queen Bristol , . in , of the work the Committee since ment with the approval the Swedish Academy 1902 After some discussion the following Sanford (C , , its at , . . of appoint Cole D ), . 14 , of on of at of the Nobel Prize Committee 1911 was held the offices the society Thursday December After the minutes the former meeting had been read and signed Mr Edmund Gosse put forward some length The meeting for Montedore Caltanis setta Sicily , Louise ( Signora , Caico NOBEL PRIZE COMMITTEE . . 5 , M Brown . , F . . . E . . the cases that had dramatists since the last . to for reported . The secretary then been carried through meeting 's in of , . In has , , of out . of . to for , MS to - . . of , in referred the Committee their serious consideration sub committee - . . be , of to be in to as A the Management has , to . it at . of to - to . Some letters from Mr Laurence Cowen were the sub committee and the secretary also read reply was authorised The conduct the election the Dramatic Sub Committee for 1912 was next considered Notice this will sent the dramatic section the society due course letter received from Mr Ligon Johnson Managers counsel the Theatrical Producing regard America the Canadian Copyright Bill been two claims for accounts The anthor the one case and received the accounts other the defaulter has answered the secretary yet been letter although the accounts have not claim for the return of MS the rendered have is . , to a , of , to inexpedient The committee decided would publish the the resolution until the reply from Lord Chamberlain had been received and the sums paid The other two bare recently come into the office that there has press complete the been time before going negotiations for accounts and money the the one claim There accounts and money have been delivered . , on The next matter before the committee was the correspondence with the Lord Chamberlain and arising out the correspondence resolution was passed send which the secretary was authorised the earliest opportunity the Lord Chamberlain TEN cases have been the secretary hands since the last issue The Author Six have been pleasing claims for money and these report that four have been satisfactorily settled of . ' , , to as a . a , he . to the Dramatists Club had come hand The Chairman however read certain letters had received which he laid the table and letter drafted by Mr Bernard Shaw was also suggested preface the Managerial Treaty Cases is until be it these circumstances further discussion It adjourn to was decided the report from be - . In Dramatic Sub Committee �THE AUTHOR . Morgan , Rev . The Vyrnwy , D . D . Price , Frederick W . Prior , Mrs . St. , 133, . C . Melton , 12A , Carlyle Street , Mansions, Cheyne Walk sea . , Chel . David Watson . Dover Street , Piccadilly , W . West Hayes , Win - . 53 , Stainforth , Col . Harley W. . Quinton Rannie G J. , Miss Edith Steer , Miss Janette Stephenson , H . H . . , Symons Tippett , M . Travers . , Mrs . Isabel C . Watson , Malcolm Williams , Harold . 34 , chester . Sloane Gardens, S. W . Park , Worcester Surrey . . 10 , Cliffords Inn , E .C . Cottage , . Rosemary Wetherden , Suffolk . 44 , Ridgmount Gar dens , W . C. . Cobbaton House , Umbersleigh North Devon R . S. O. JOHN OPIE AND HIS CIRCLE . By ADA EARLAND . 93 x 61. 376 pp . Hutchinson . 218. n. By F . D How . ARCHBISHOP MACLAGAN . 94 x 6. 430 pp . Wells Gardner. 168. by HALLAM , LORD AND HIS FRIENDS . Edited TENNYSON TENNYSON . 9 x 54 . 503 pp . Macmillan 108. n. DRAMA . THE SOUL OF THE WORLD : A Mystery Play of the Nativity and the Passion . By Mrs . PERCY DEARMER . 8 X 54 . EDUCATIONAL . Dublin largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers . It is hoped , however , that members will co - operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate . ART . CHURCH EMBROIDERY . By ALICE DRYDEN . 6 x 41 180 pp . (The Arts of the Church Series .) Mowbray . 18. 6d . n. John LAVERY AND HIS WORK . By WALTER SHAW . SPARROW . With a Preface by R. B. CUNNINGHAME GRAHAM . 11 X 87. 209 pp . Kegan Paul. 103. 6d . n . . of " The Renais AT MILAN . Being Part LEONARDO By SELWYN BRINTON . George sance in Italian Art . ” Bell & Sons. 23. 60 . n. SANDRO BOTTICELLI . By ADOLF P. OPPÉ . With 25 Plates in Colour , Selected and Executed under the Super vision of the Medici Society . 105 X 8. 72 pp . ( The Arundel Library of Great Masters .) Hodder & Stoughton , 158. n . VII BIOGRAPHY . IRISH RECOLLECTIONS . By JUSTIN MCCARTHY . 9 x 6. 279 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 108. 6d . n . By JULIA THE STORY OF EMMA LADY HAMILTON . FRANKAU . Two vols . 161 x 114. 107 and 114 pp . Macmillan . £31 108. n . English Trans J . S. BACH . By A. SCHWEITZER , D. Ph . English 428 Trang+ 91 x 6. Two vols . lation by E . NEWMAN . 500 pp . Breitkopf & Hartel . 218. n . Mowbray . THEATRE . By W. B . YEATS. With Designs by GORDON CRAIG . 91 X 6. 224 pp . A . H . Bullen . 88. 6d . n. EMBLEMS OF LOVE . Designed in several Discourses . By LASCELLES ABERCROMBIE . 74 X 5. 213 pp . Lane . 58. n. ON THE ART OF THE THEATRE . By E . GORDON CRAIG . 8.4 X 64 . 295 pp . Heinemann . 68. n. THE WAR GOD . By ISRAEL ZAYGWILL . A Tragedy in Five Acts. 83 x 54. 164 pp . 28. 6d . n . HINTS TO SPEAKERS AND PLAYERS . By ROSINI FILIPPI. 7} * 5. 280 pp . Arnold . 38. 6d . n . A PLUME OF FEATHERS : A Comedy in One Act . By GULIELMA Penn and R . FITZJOHN . Samuel French . 60 . PAGEANT AND PLAYS . By GRACE TOPLIS . 71 X 5 . 20. pp . George Gill and Sons . A SICILIAN IDYLL and JUDITH . By T . Sturge Moore . Duckworth . 28. n . 84 X 54 . SCHOOL WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exbaustive as possible , they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely 65 pp . PLAYS FOR AN IRISH . BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS . 91 AND COUNTRY . By R . K . CRAWFORD . : Hodges , Figgis . 38. 6d . n. 86 pp . FICTION . THE COUNTRY HEART AND OTHER STORIES . By MAUD EGERTON KING . 7} X 5. 328 pp . Fifield . 68. OLD ENOUGH TO KNOW BETTER. By WILLIAM CAINE . 74 x 5. 320 pp . Greening . 68. By C. J . CUTCLIFFE HYNE . MRS . HORROCKS PURSER . 67 x 4. 292 pp . ( Cheap reprint . ) Nelson . 78 . n . THE ARCHDEACON 'S FAMILY . * 74 5. 467 pp . 38. 6d . n . ROUND ABOUT A BRIGHTON COACH OFFICE . 74 x 5. pp 209 . 38. 6d . n. CHRISTIAN ' S WIFE : A Story of Granabünder . 64 X 4. 160 pp . 28. n . All by MAUD EGERTON KING . Fifield . EBB AND FLOW . By Mrs . IRWIN SMART . 7* X 54 . 379 pp . Routledge . 68. THE ABBESS OF VLAYE . THE LONG NIGHT . 379 pp . FARM . 345 pp . CHIPPINGE . 391 pp . STARVECROW THE WILD 375 pp . LAID UP IN LAVENDER . 344 pp . 384 pp . By STANLEY J . WEYMAN . 63 X 4. GEESE . Smith Elder ; Longmans . 28. n. each . THE STORY OF CLARICE . By KATHARINE TYNAN . 75 X 5. James Clarke. 6s. 320 pp . THE GOAL OF FORTUNE . By EDITH ETHEL TOWGOOD . & Jackson . 68. 74 x 5. 320 pp . Sidgwick LETTERS TO LOUISE : On Life , Love and Immortality . By JEAN DELAIRE . 74 x 5. 183 pp . Rider , 28. 6d . n . A BORDER SCOURGE . By BERTRAM MITFORD . 318 pp . ( Popular Edition ) . John Long . 6d . n . By S. B. BANERJEA . INDIAN DETECTIVE STORIES . 74 X 4f . 275 pp . Guy & Hancock . 18. n . GARDENING . ROSES AND ROSE GARDENS. By W. P. WRIGHT . 94 x 61. 12s. 6d , n. 294 pp . Headley . HISTORY . By HILAIRE BRITISH BATTLES : BLENHEIM . 18. n 41. 144 pp . S. Swift. 61 X BRITIS BELLOC . �THE AUTHOR . 92 TOURING IN 1600. A Study in the Development of Travel as a Means of Education . By E. S. BATES . 9 x 5%. 418 pp . Constable . 128. 60 . n . PILGRIM LIFE IN THE MIDDLE AGES . BY SIDNEY HEATH . 9 x 58 . Fisher Unwin . 108. 6d , n. THE MOON S. P. C. K . LADY . JUVENILE A . Eva . By RICHARDSON 18. n. . 127 pp . H G WELLS 81 63 71 FLOOR GAMES . By H . G . WELLS . 8} x 64. 71 F. Palmer . 28. 68 . n. OSCAR . The Story of a Skye Terrier ' s Adventures . LACHLAN MACLEAN WATT . 74 X 51 . 267 Chambers . 38. 60 . nn pp . By pp . by IN SEARCH OF Smith . By J. MACKIE . Illustrated R. CATON WOODVILLE . 78 X 54 . 294 pp . Grant Richards. 3s. 6d , n. FINN , THE WOLFHOUND . By A . J . Dawson . 84 x 51 . 487 pp . Grant Richards. 38.5d . n. THE BABY Scouts : THE TEDDY BEAR SCOUTS : THE DOLLY Scouts . Drawings by CHARLES ROBINSON . RAYMES , by JESSIE POPE . 21 x 54. Blackie . 4d . n . each . THE CALL OF HONOUR . A Tale of Adventure in the By ARGYLL SAXBY . Canadian Prairies . 71 x 5. Partridge . 28. 318 pp . THE DOINGS OF DICK AND Dan . By SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P. 74 X 51. 331 pp . Partridge . 38. 6d . n. LITERARY. SOME ASPECTS OF THACKERAY 8 X 54 . 281 pp . S. Swift . . By LEWIS MELVILLE. 128. 6d . n . MEDICAL . AUTO - INOCULATION IN PULMONARY TUBERCULOSIS . By MARCUS PATERSON . Medical Superintendent at Brompton Hospital Sanatorium , Frimley . 111 X 81 . 236 pp . Nisbet. 215. n . MISCELLANEOUS . THE EIGHT PILLARS OF PROSPERITY . By JAMES ALLEN . 171 pp . L . N . Fowler . 38. 6d . n. SCOTTISH GHOST STORIES . BY ELLIOTT O' DONNELL . 7} x 5. 293 pp . Kegan Paul. 38. 60 . n . SHADOWS CAST BEFORE : An Anthology of Prophecies and Presentiments . By CLAUD FIELD . 7} x 5 . 223 pp . Rider . 28, 6d . n . DAY BY DAY WITH THE POETS . A Calendar and Treasury of English Verse , for any Year. By MARY A . WOODS . Floral Decorations by ELLEN M. WOODS , Eastbourne . E . S. Fowler . 7s. 6d . n. MUSIC . STYLE IN MUSICAL ART. By Sir C. HUBERT PARRY , Mus . Doc . 9 x 58 . 438 pp . Macmillan . 108. n . Post VICTORIAN MUSIC . With other Studies and Sketches . By C. L . GRAVES . 87 X 54. 369 pp . Macmillan . 68. n. RUB - A- DUB DUB , AND FIVE OTHER ACTION SONGS FOR CHILDREN . By L . BUDGEN . Wickins & Co . 18. n. ENGLISH FOLK CAROLS : With Pianoforte Accompani. ment and an Introduction and Notes . Collected by CECIL J . SHARP . 11 X 81. 68 pp . Novello ; and Simpkin Marshall . 58. n. NATURAL HISTORY . A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS . Part 9. By G . E . H . by E . A . WILSON. Illustrated BARRETT - HAMILTON . 10 X 67 . Pp . 121– 168. Gurney & Jackson . 28. 6d . n. NAVAL . SEA FISHERS AND FIGHTERS . By WALTER 9 X 64. 366 pp . Kegan Paul. 12x. 6d . n . WOOD . By SOME PRINCIPLES OF MARITIME STRATEGY . JULIAN CORBETT , LL . M. Long . 9 x 6. 317 pp . mans . 98. n. NORTH PHILOSOPHY . RELIGION AND MODERN PSYCHOLOGY . 73 x 5. 208 pp. Rider. 2x, 6d . n. By J. A. HILL . POETRY . BALLADS AND VERSES OF THE SPIRITUAL LIFE . BY E . NESBIT , 75 X 5. 105 pp . Elkin Mathews . 48. 6d . n. MILESTONES . Songs from an Old House . By MARCIA KNIGHT . 7 X 54. 55 pp . Constable . 38. 6d. n. Six LYRICS FROM THE RUTHENIAN OF SCHEVCHENKO. By E . L . VOYNICH . 61 X 5. 64 pp . (Vigo Cabinet Series ). Elkin Matthews 18. n. 86 pp . Sidgwick POEMS . By GERALD GOULD . 78 X 5. & Jackson . 13. 60 , n. POEMS . Selected and Translated , with Biographical and Historical Notes , by DOROTHY M. by PRO STUART and NORA DE VÁLLYI. Foreword FESSOR ARMINIUS VAMBERY , C. V. O., of Budapest University . 108 pp . E . Marlborough & Co . 28. n . MAGYAR POLITICAL . THE CASE By A AGAINST WELSH DISENDOWMENT . NONCONFORMIST MINISTER ( J . FOVARGUE BRADLEY ). 8 X 51 . 85 pp . Sir Isaac Pitman . 1$. n . SEEMS So ! A WORKING CLASS VIEW OF POLITICS . By STEPHEN REYNOLDS and BOB and 8 X 5. 321 pp . Macmillan . 58. n. REPRINTS Tom WOOLLEY . . THE ARAN ISLANDS . By J . M. SYNGE . With Drawing , by JACK B . YEATS (Library Edition ) . 81 X 54. 256 pp . Maunsell . 6s . THEOLOGY. UPWARDS " (Leibniz ). Christ , the Key to the Riddles of the Cosmos . By the REV . F . W. ORDE WARD . 78 X 54. 296 pp . Simpkin Marshall . 58. n . " FALLING TOPOGRAPHY . MEMORIALS OF OLD GLOUCESTERSHIRE . Edited by P . H. DITCHFIELD . 9 x 58. 304 pp . Allen . 158. n. FLOREAT ETONA . Anecdotes and Memories of Eton College . By R . NEVILL . 9 x 58 . . 336 pp . Macmillan . 158. n. THE STORY OF FORD ABBEY FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY . By S. HEATH . 10 x 73. 78 pp . F. Griffiths . 108. 6d . n. THE PILGRIM ' S WAY FROM WINCHESTER TO CANTER BURY . By JULIA CARTWRIGHT . Illustrated by A. H . HALLAM MURRAY . New Edition . 84 x 61. 225 pp . Murray . 158. n . TRAVEL . IN THE MAORILAND Bush . By W. H . KOEBEL . 9 X 51 . 316 pp . Stanley Paul . 128. 6d . n. Log Being Impressions THE SURGEON 's . of the Far East. By J . JOHNSTON ABRAHAM . With Forty - four by Photographs Illustrations from the Author . Chapman & Hall . 78. 6d. n. BENARES , THE SACRED CITY : Sketches of Hindoo Life By E . B. HAVELL . and Religion . 9 x 6. 226 pp . With many Illustrations. Second edition . W . Thacker & Co . 58. n. SLADEX , How to SEE ITALY BY RAIL . By DOUGLAS 63 X 41 . 566 pp . Kegan Paul . 78. 6d . n . �THE AUTHOR . all of , to . , a of In , , L . C . , " . 's , . in of " “ of . 1s of . . A . a at a to of its ). all , to at be . , , 6d . , to . of in ", of “ ( of to of T . W . , N R 's . .S. A ., . at " , byof is , , of , . in is . , 58 of “ , in a , . is . of by ”, of , , . . . by .” A a of : , in . by . A M . . on of , at , , his by 's of . . of a at , in of . and Times of Life Co . & . The in by , year , is the new “ so , . “ (1 ) , Co . Sir of , " an . . in & . by ", Mr Harold Salt Messrs Hutchinson will publish early referred to of . , , is “ 's in of . in many novels Mr Clive Holland the author and topographical works has just been fêted Bournemouth fellow townsmen who through Literary Society the medium the Westbourne gave goodly dinner his honour which number the professional and business men Bournemouth were present Mr Holland health was proposed and the wide range his work . , . to or or at . of which . . , H , . G , . . . , , , , 's of various quaint customs and usages few have lasted into the present age There are eight illustrations colour Messrs Macmillan are the publishers publish also Style Messrs Macmillan Musical Art Hubert Parry which record “ . , . L . , of appropriate points groups inserted well describing friends known poems addressed Tennyson early later life Mr Ralph Nevill new book Floreat Etona while abounding anecdote also historical has . is It . to by , Sir , , , . 's of , , Warren Edward Fitzgerald Lady Ritchie Mrs Margaret Woods Professor Jowett Mr Dakyns Dr Montagu Butler Sir Charles Stanford Sir Oliver Lodge Sir Norman Lockyer the Bishop Ripon and other notable people The editor their habits and customs The illustrations are quite first class and well reproduced Milestones Marcia Knight collection poems some which have appeared The Gentlewoman The Pall Mall Gazette and Vanity Many Fair them deal with nature and country life which the author writes with sympathy Messrs Constable and Co are the publishers Miss Woods has just published her monthly poetical Calendar book form under the Day with the Poets title Day Calendar and Treasury English Verse for any Year copy the book has been accepted Queen Alexandra a Co . & a " of by of “ , . in December Messrs Macmillan published Tennyson and his friends record Tennyson and his son the friendships edited Hallam Lord Tennyson and the chapters have been planned and arranged him follow the sequence the poet life The contributors include Emily Lady Tennyson Mr Willingham Henry Craik Dr Rawnsley Charles Tennyson a , late . . the “ . is . of is it , 's , of to Mr George Meredith the Society of , , a of of a is, . by , of In a is President Early The Lighter Side Irish Life with sixteen Henry colour illustrations Kerr the price net from the house Foulis The book written Mr Birmingham best vein and has many good stories but there also great deal sound information about the people , by , to up . , , . to reference Studies and Sketches and here the author sympathetic fashion deals with many questions which must interest all lovers music We have been asked note that the English commencing with the January number Review 1912 will issued the reduced price parts 12s annual subscription post free the world We are assured that this change has been made owing continuous success and high the repeated demands the public for popular price class literary review Birmingham Mr George has just published of bya , . H in . A , by , by to " “ N A interesting little book entitled Das Dichtung Oxforder Buch Deutscher covering selections from the twelfth the twentieth century edited Fiedler with preface Gerhart Hauptmann has been issued the Oxford Press somewhat similar work Treasury was published years ago the Golden Professor Series by Messrs Macmillan edited Buchheim and the present time that was undoubtedly the best selection that could possibly have been made from German lyrical poems The present selection published the Oxford Press containing however rather more ambitious poems and larger number wider range impossible authors book this kind include everything but the judgment the thoroughly trustworthy and reliable Mr editor preface Gerhart Hauptmann short also interesting and we note with great pleasure his , . . by of of , , et , MUSICAL AND of , (2 ) Post Victorian Music Mr Graves arranged three divisions The first part under the heading Post Victorian Music dis cusses the Symphonia Domestica Elektra Salome Pelléas Mélisande Elgar First Symphony part the author gives his second series eighteen Portraits and Appreciations which embraces some the most notable figures the world music The concluding section consists in , L . to . . . Co . DRAMATIC NOTES . , LITERARY North GRANT “ pp 61 . & . , London AND SEA Sketches and Studies By CYRIL FLETCHER GRANT and Sampson Low in n . " • Africa X . 10 S 258. Twixt LAND based upon a series of lectures planned while the author held the chair of music in the University of Oxford . The lectures were not delivered because the pressure other duties obliged Sir resign the chair but the present volume Hubert represent the entire scheme devised intended the beginning his tenure the professorship at is By SPAIN RE - VISITED : A Summer in Galicia . C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY (MRS . WALTER M . GALLICHAN ). 9 x 54 . 330 pp . Stanley Paul. 128. 6 . n. ITALIAN CASTLES AND COUNTRY SEATS . By TRYPHOSA Longmans BATES BATCHELLER 512 93 Countess �THE AUTHOR . of , are as . , . , , , & & J. . . . J. . is of in as of as , . on in of in , in is ” , . to , an is on by , an on , , 's . of of . 15 “ : , by " , “ 's to & . at , in . . ", : to is . “ 's 's Co . in to , ' s of ." “ of . , . to of an at - a of .” of of “ & . . 's , a in of . 's of of VII , . " a at “ Brinton of Selwyn in The Renaissance Italian Art treats Leonardo Milan This volume ends the series which gives com Part , literary of , of , of , " appointed Review , Fair The biography has been private the family from has been . Vanity friend and other 's . George and of is . , ” “ , of editor . Mr L . . of W . papers Book Cruikshank A to : by . on “ “ Table to , a , . In in is It . , of The Lamb George notabilities his time authoritatively compiled The author has collected much new material and many pictures are reproduced the book for the Opie pictures forms copious first time list appendix the book New Year poem from the pen Alfred Smythe appears the January number the Westminster . to is , , to : . of , , " and Messrs Hutchinson announce the publica story Miss Ada Earland John Opie Opie was the son and his Circle Cornish labourer and received recognition his extra ordinary gifts early age He came London the company Dr John Wolcot better known Opie his pen name Peter Pindar work won the admiration Sir Joshua Reynolds and the present work the author has attempted tell the story the artist life fully and adequately tion . of - , is . of to : of . Book Charles ago in ." W . F , of . Old English fare seasonal festivals national feasting and fasting and the influence dishes diet upon health and character The volume profusely illustrated published Mr Fisher Unwin who will issue 1912 another work from the pen Mr Hackwood this later volume Mr Hackwood will deal with the life and times popular antiquities William Hone the writer compiler The Every Day Book The Year and white ones This book issued uniform with the Gateway same author Tales retold Romance published two years from The Earthly Paradise of of . a all by “ The romance food and Hackwood deals with the food stuffs nations and the culinary practices approached from all ages The subject the historic and picturesque side reference made the dietary the Scriptures Roman banquet and Cheer mainland Miss Crommelin has also used her own experiences California which she visited soon after the great earthquake San Francisco Messrs Nelson Sons have published Miss Emily Spenser Underdown new book The Gateway Tales retold from the Fairy Queen with sixteen coloured plates Frank Papé and numerous black , in in . in ”, , , , , ", ” of By “ “ of Good Mr Wil . , , by a , “ , it in , a of print for year the poems having now been out publishers The Oxford University Press have reprinted new volume Miss Matheson entitled Roses Loaves and Old Rhymes which have been included also ten later poems Of the latter several are simultaneously included Leaves Prose and one has already appeared Divers Paths both volumes being interleaved with occasional verse thus attaining among lovers prose rather different audience feasting Miss May Crommelin new novel written collaboration with Mr Alfred Williams and entitled The Isle the Dead was produced mainly laid November The scene island the Alentian group known liams who American mining engineer and peopled Indians differing from those the . by. . 's of ' in of . , “ 's in ", 's . . . L Allen by in Harker new novel Mr Wycherley Wards was published last month England and Messrs Charles Mr John Murray Scribners Sons the United States America The Christmas edition Miss Annie Matheson Mrs of of Blond , . H Le them embraces such different ways life places widely apart are represented the isles the North Pacific and the southern limits Australia Mr Henry Drane the pub lisher Mr Arthur Hill has written and Messrs William Rider Son Limited have published book dealing with religion and modern psychology study present tendencies particularly the religious implications the scientific belief Mysticism survival with discussion sphere a ), of . Aldenburg . . , , ( ), of ( ), Bentinck Mr Bentinck India and Mrs Aubrey nearly all till now unpublished Count of , ( those of Seven Islands ," by Evelyn Adams, is of stories with the life and incidents in the Pacific . The scenes laid variously and the “ Tales a collection , be a in ” including Portland collectiors the Duke Holland and Papé . of work , in a later full disclosure of " be by indiscreet illustrated various private Welbeck Abbey . , the time would The Life Countess Bentinck will photographs from pictures to she hopes deal with being long past when ” is a . , of an on of , II Harry Tighe' s last novel, * Intellectual ( John Long ), has gone into a second edition . In the Christmas Pall Mall Magazine he has an Eastern fairy story , " The Moon - Child Mother of the Fireflies," illustrated by Frank C . Mr. Marie It Aubrey Le Blond , Bentinck ' s letters . The two volumes will contain extracts from letters to Countess Bentinck from Frederick the Great , Voltaire , the Princess of Zerbst (Mother of Catherine . of Russia ) , who was a cousin of Countess Bentinck ' s, her intimate friend Count Mercy d' Argenteau , and many other well - known people . family While searching archives in England Holland and Germany Mrs Aubrey Le Blond came the track historical mystery connected with the Royal Family France which . A , 1715 — 1799 ," by Mrs possesses many of Countess Bentinck who by 94 �THE AUTHOR . be - of by , 's , of . in be . Co . & it in in , in . . 2s . at , , a , of of co a - . of in an " , , or “ , of , . in be to , in of , . . of be , , in . be will price , . . of be . of , in to be six of . on divided into four sections The first will consist subjects connected articles with poetry and poetic criticism and biography The second will contain reviews modern European poetry Next pages will about devoted the publication modern poetry representing each issue the only one work individual poet The fourth section will the Gazette the society The . be . K . by , , , by . in It of a , the Messrs . in State return are the publishers . . . Co to due Figgis & which Hodges R .C . , is ” , W of to 93 be 6d the Review will All communications addressed the office The Poetry Chancery Lane Review School and Country little book inculcating Crawford written with the object spirit patriotism the young describes simple language the services rendered the State members and emphasises the obligations should its 's operating with the standing monthly poetic literature which the Gazette incorporated The first issue the new periodical will appear January 1912 under the title The Poetry Review The contents will review of ” . of NOTES . by DRAMATIC be . yet . . . as a at , of , be . of be . , in be . . . . of of . dramatisation Bella Donna “ ", ' , of ' Mr Mr “ s .” of be James Bernard Fagan Robert Hichens novel to . a by Hooper eight illustrated photographs from . ; or in . R by “ , . is edited . 's . . to C . E volume will colour reproduced Each , . in It ." colour series for Day Gardening Pearson plates Jack announce new flower lovers entitled Present & . T . E . Messrs of .S .A . U a the placed many more are due appear various magazines within the next month two magazines these writers have recently variety short stories and articles . as in . . by , by “ be . In and English Mr Cecil Raleigh and Mr Paul Rubens are writing the next piece for the Gaiety Theatre responsible for the music Mr Rubens will also the piece while the lyrics will the hands Mr Arthur Wimperis The next Drury Lane drama will the joint work Mr Raleigh and Mr Henry Hamilton What the drama will about has not been finally settled but the authors have two dramas sketched one rather more domestic drama yet they have done the Lane than Mr Raleigh has also arranged with Mr Arthur adapt his new French purchase Collins Le Petit Café . ", " ) “ ; , . Co of a ( . & . , " of “ The been . & . ”, of of of “ a of of . Co as a of Co . — of bya , — an be . to “ the production are of is " & 's . its purpose for the of be is A . of , 12 ” , . in Co & . by . Woman formed society , . is “ in . , – by of . “ Hunter the title Miss new novel published this month by Messrs Stanley Paul The book has for theme the degradation love result the monastic idea and shows the higher awakening and evolution libertine the Woman Hunter great passion the title the power The John Lane New York have recently issued American edition Miss Kenealy novel The Mating Anthea the first eugenics novel written Messrs Stanley Paul Co are publishing this month The Activities Lavie Jutt Mar guerite and Armiger Barclay During the same month John Long will publish Oliver Sandys Mrs Armiger Barclay new novel Chicane and second edition Letters from Fleet Street originally published anonymously Frank Palmer joint will issued under Mr and Mrs Barclay names Twelve stories Mr and Mrs Barclay have appeared Christmas numbers during 1911 The Arabella Kenealy them will official journal under the provisional title Lately Poetical Gazette committee has to - 10 to , , . . , March tickets are required Mrs Perrin has been elected President the Society Women Journalists for 1911 serial Mrs Perrin called Colour Blind ronning The Times Weekly Edition and will published Messrs Methuen the course of next year published They , be ) on , of , 27 23 24 in ". of . January are the lectures still February 1912 Admission free No in - be to , “ on by of of , . 3 P .M be , The dates the spring book also include their Continental Library Messrs Frederick Stokes are the publishers America The Poetry Society which was founded first under the title The Poetry Recital Society quarterly 1909 has published monthly form of 's . of . in is , " : 's . J. of “ of A a . R ( at of by . noons given February will “ . . H It .D is . ( . “ to is by , of ). " a a A the Library Association has lectures delivered Mr Peddie Reference Books for Librarians and Readers The lectures will permission held the Trustees the Lecture Saturday after Room the British Museum The Council arranged course natural specimens taken by Mr. T. Ernest Waltham , by a new process of colour photography . The most improved methods colour printing will employed their reproduction Miss Beatrice Harraden new novel which Messrs Nelson have also acquired the serial rights in a , & . by . 6d . 28 , . . is — at all plete account of the art of the Italian revival, richly illustrated . Each volume — there are nine in published Messrs George Bell Son net publish Mr Martin Secker about White Douglas Mrs Webs new novel Theo Everett The book will appear this month romance Sussex and deals with the Jacobite plottings which followed the rising 1745 third edition Mr Johnston Abraham recent volume The Surgeon Log being Impres sions the Far East the press 95 was �THE AUTHOR by la et by . “ - on , of “ , ", is of is of is the a It . , of the in by of to a at its to . . by M a , . a , . ", M be Mlle prerace Polonais Dr Victor Nicaise with study Henri Welschinger the struggle the Poles The volume was presented Welschinger the Académie des Sciences Morales Politiques November meeting comprehensive study and dramatic story struggle preserve their language the Poles and should read all who are interested struggle civilisations and the psychology children book which will read with curiosity and be is It ; ( 2 ) , la de l' à ; de la vie la ; (3 ) ( 4 ) ; ; l' ). ; la la de vie la la ; of . et ; ' l' , la , ' , L L de . de la vie It et ” de is de ( , la de ' vie la du le 'ilqu ” : et ." of Ce “ a “ . C . , M is is at byla de ( book a of ) is le ” . is of it . , its no us , by la . et a of , fin - l' ' .— d et du is " “ . is “ , the second of of is " ardent .” Buisson Voyage , " la of ", “ Le . Fin du “ ' ” ”, “ L of ' a “ L “ by de Frédéric volumes poetry the volumes one entitled containing Océan some exquisite the Duchesse Rohan volume Temple entitled Rêve the Baronne Baye has also appeared recently Another posthumous volume announced con taining the Lettres Jeunesse Charles Louis Philippe Henri Vandeputte volume Maurice Bouchor has just published entitled Contes lire faire lire aux Enfants Maurice Muret publishes volume called , is of Among , ” by . de du Le of ." à ou a . à “ a . " “ de is . A ” by ' Souffles poems M a is ” esprit Silhouettes the title to be - ” . l' âme Waldembourg Hohenlohe Homme aux Papillons Théodore Cahu charming book worthy Doute the author mortel Oubli and Vers Paix Romain Rolland continues his long series Prince “ . “ of ' . et Vénitien siècle de , ., de - d a de Ch . ." Empereur Manteau XVIII° “ ., - a his , he , , et de , in this volume allemand Sous d ; , ” - . - “ is a to ., II ., , II . 1er , ., W . be ’ “ L found Empire entitled qui demeurent choses De initiative Valeurs marchandes valeurs âme La Crise Français Réforme universi taire the title little book Abel Faure which the author assures that there simply continuing crisis that the language evolution The book has come the right moment optimistic and the tone du .” ; les “ et . de A , ' ”, d de of in en . “ III vie etc in of of du to “ ) de . ." de by M on “ XIII published Wagner the author The Simple Life published new book entitled Among the most striking faudra toujours the chapters are the following Choses abolies has just “ - be 's is It ; an As to commissaire délégué France publishes book impres gives Leurs Majestés which sions Elisabeth Autriche Alphonse Le Shah Perse Nicolas Victor Emmanuel Léopold Edouard VII Wilhelmine Hollande orre Georges Angleterre Sisowath Victoria study Mme Nicati publishes Elisabeth Browning Poète Femme Freycinet The Souvenirs will read with great curiosity and interest The truth con cerning many political questions dating from 1848 ancien travail essence sens propre de ces mots La in . of . of to of to . ( , dit III Xavier Paoli auprès des souverains will L ( )1 's . is he all by , of to is , de of Pierre Vaissière new volume will study the psychology interest all who care Temps des criminals entitled Récits Troubles XVI° siècle De quelques Assassins The subjects treated are those concerning Jean Poitrot Seigneur Maurevert Jean Yanowitz Besme Henri Quarante Cinq and Jacques Clément exact contrast this book published by Georges Eliac entitled Un après midi chez preface has been written Lespinasse Julie Ségur this the Marquis . by its .” de " be is to . M de . . “ of living Versailles the the pictures and documents relating the past history Versailles The volume illustrated with many hitherto unpublished sketches some which belong the private collec England tion the King the Château palace surrounded Martin Kuckuck Univers être vivant La Solution des Pro blèmes Matière Vie aide Biologie universelle divided into four parts Cosmobiologie univers Plasmo biologie Cytobiologie substance Géobiologie cellule Among the subjects treated are La Méthode Terre “ . . “ Lourdines des volume Pierre Nolhac just Histoire Château Versailles has published been This volume Versailles sous Louis XIV No author could better qualified than Nolhac treat this subject As Curator du second de of M . his novel entitled The annual Chateaubriant for de Alphonse M to I M Goncourt Academy has awarded prize volume recently Petersburg scientists of is St . a interest PARIS NOTES HE by A . of and Façade study Derrière Pierre Baudin and Germany which after another study allemande the long Franco German conflict the Morocco question also instructive Allemands of by du , Norva . . , . Nulsson . M in , Mlle . , Maurice Wick Yvette Bariel M by , . , at de . B “ by”, “ l' 3, de " , “ ” , , On . in are produced at the St . James ' Theatre on December 9. Mr. George Alexander , Mrs . Patrick Campbell , Mr. Athol Stewart , and Miss Mary Grey the cast Sunday December La Chute Dieu La Femme Acteur and Le Morley Lieutenant Felberg three plays Steynor were produced the Theatre Français Londres The French actor from the Grand Guignol Théâtre Louis Tunc appeared the plays and was supported Pierre Maugue . et 96 �THE AUTHOR . . Its . of on , , to it ." “ in .. , & , its at of .” an , in of by of of ”, at . in , . , as , ", he of “ of in its , it “ , . to be £6 , , its of a a if in : it of of be fewof , of , lot in ” It all . , is it . or of at 's . of in , ) De. ( a ) " . ( ). . ) . " ( ” ( de du Nor can elsewhere America authors great concern theirs how such works affect pocket But certainly they are the publisher thought uneasy the best the feel entitled to ) . Paul XVI de “ - ( du " " “ M . Bernard Grasset des Lourdines Emile Paul Versailles Château Histoire quel Temps siècle des Troubles Récits ques Assassins Emile Paul Lespinasse Emile Un après midi chez Julie in — at ; of a . S . . to — . . or — of “ of be of ”, “ , is - A “ .” . is . , M by La Flambée Saint Martin being given Henry Kistemeckers opening the season Mme Sarah Bernhardt Lucrèce Borgia with hogs the whole attention the house the exclusion the other and really important books the books that bulked together really make profit and the books that carry the dignity and the prestige and the power and the influence eclipses them the house the question direct personal interest very unfortunately the best sellers actually to at the of on is . Emile 't l' .” of being given now to “ de L an ’ on du is , , in title the . 's five acts still , , le . Sauterelles " “ Les piece Fabre Vaudeville At the Porte best sellers fortified the denunciation one the most distinguished the opinion publishers America who declared that they were too expensive and want them didn couldn afford them This publisher marshalled figures prove that best seller reached sale run while the course 100 000 copies profit the 000 about the author would publisher He would only bring about £500 yielding profit concluded Besides no was 't in . - on on et de de M .” . Copperfield M bill the article added that the point issue was not the very popular book artistic value but value business proposition Yard Moffatt Yard Co Mr Robert set the ball rolling article the Saturday Evening Post He called this The Worst dealing large with the Business the World dangers and drawbacks the publishing pro the article But the most notable part fession as a “ by , to is , it As . to , ", ' ' At " L Observatoire the Odéon David Europe England the dis hare reached agitating the has been cussion which literary world least the commercial America during the literary world side the past autumn the discussion wit the Perhaps hardly value best sellers need DCHOES he be . as a of of , to . Le “ d on ' hui Afrique Gouvernement Gauvain Houllevigue writes Mont Wilson and Auguste . he , , as - , , . In on Maroc ) , of an on In is . . A . M Deux Mondes from his review and also from all his bill heads writing paper and telegraphic address the Revue des Deux Mondes dates was considered that this new paper from 1829 older which the older the fame which trade was about the the fame one had won the Revue Paris Albert Duchêne writes française aujourd UNITED STATES NOTES in succeeded the various the outlines gives extremely witty way The he depicts the scenes and will most entertaining whole book enjoyed by the grown ups quite the much children curious legal case has just been tried The proprietor Paris financial journal took for his title La Revue Financière des Deux Mondes Francis Charmes editor the Revue des Deux Vondes who considered that this would be detri his review has won his case and the mental compelled financial journal omit the words idea children animals his comments . for in de an has of artist “ is the Hellé André the sketches and giving admirably , illustrated Bêtes Drôles and title ", written by Shaw and his plays are at present the subject of a series of lectures to be given at the Hôtel des by M. Sociétés savantes and at the Sorbonne Augustin Hamon . Shaw ' s plays, translated A volume of Bernard into French by Augustin and Henriette Hamon , is to be published in March . amusing book children has been A most ” ( A Mazzetti and K . Schönherre . Never have foreign authors been so much read Bernard in France as at the present moment. " Leurs Majestés ” (Ollendorff ). " Elisabeth Browning, Femmé et Poète " (Perrin ) . " Souvenirs de Ch . de Freycinet ” ( Delagrave ) . “ L' Empire allemand et l' Empereur " (Flammarion ) . “ Derrière la Façade allemande " (Chapelot ). “ Allemands et Polonais ” (Marches de l' Est ) . “ L 'Univers , être vivant ” (Fischbacher ). “ Ce qu ' il faudra toujours à (Armand Colin ). “ La Crise du Français et la Réforme universitaire " (Stock ). " Sous le Manteau Vénitien ” ( Bernard Grasset ) . “ L ' Homme aux Papillons " (Bernard Grasset ) . “ Le Buisson ardent ” (Ollendorff ) . “ Souffles d'Océan " (Calmann Levy ) . “ Le Temple du Rêve " (Perrin ) . “ Lettres de Jeunesse " įRiviere ) . “ Contes à lire ou à faire lire aux Enfants " (Armand Colin ). “ Les Contemporains Etrangers ” (Fontemoing ). Drôles de Bètes Tolmer “ Etrangers ” in which he " Les Contemporains Carducci , studies the following authors : Giosue Antonio Fogazzaro , Mme. Annie Vivanti , A . Strind berg , Selma Lagerlöf , George Bernard Shaw , G . Hauptmann , C. Spitteler , Mlle . E . de Handel , 97 �THE AUTHOR . has as E . D . . by ( by " ", of ) as , ", 's to A “ or by by , In . “ ; “ ; . , " a as of ( '') ; ; by ", by M . L ", of ; “ ” “ 's by “ . ; ' , O “ ; by by ; of , as an for ; in to , , " by ” by " 's .” “ of . ” F , ; “ “ ; ; by , ”, of “ . .” In in ”, “ of ” to ; is . - a of “ ; “ A of in ", of J . , " M is , . a , , J. O . " ( , , , " “ ”, . 's K . by A . , of “ of us . a ) " “ by “ of “ in 's is ." “ in , to ”, " Dreams ", Weaver of . her published after her be . death by « in 's ; " , " Jackson . 1911 These include Andrew Spencer Professor John Bassett Harriet Beecher Stowe by Charles Edward and second by of half in a of . ”, in , : “ " a , of Two translations from the German may men tioned The Indian Lily collection tales The and Hauptmann remarkable Sudermann which will doubtless be seen Fool Christ England before long good crop biographies There has been the , ” - to of . ", Hopkins Adams collaborated The Mystery Mary Barr McCutcheon new story My Lady Midthorne and Randall Parrish Independence Doubt goes the War for left behind The late Myrtle Reed his setting George ” is . . be of succeed Philip Steele Curwood romance the Canadian mounted police Rebellion Patterson author Little Brother the Rich divorce problem novel William Dubois who gives The Quest the Silver Fleece gentleman colour who writes exceedingly well about his own people Detective novels are represented Green Initials Only Average Jones and whose creator Samuel “ A - 's 's 's , “ a to , so it to “ “ “ on be , 's “ is , “ “ W . of a , . in , , an “ to “ , by , ” . ; “ of is It , of at to “ senti very both that Whether one should class Mr Farnol American author doubtful but anyhow his Money Moon bids fair rival the States Highway the popularity The Broad Cyrus Townsend As the Sparks Fly Upward Brady presents Pacific island wreck story “ “ , to “ ” — ", ” ” " . M . . ", , ” , ' , in its “ , ” of be a in on in .” to the the Labrador Hamlin Garland Joseph Sharts Tales the Belmont Davis The Carpet . - , ", a s “ . , in by by" ” a in to “ " be omitting some the risk be better fitted survive fiction The Winning The Common Law and Man The Vintage by Charles Town Bagdad from Harold MacGrath and by Kennedy Square Hopkinson Smith author that masterpiece Colonel Carter Cartersville Carey More recent novels are Mother Wiggin Chickens Kate Douglas and a ( to of as ." ” S , . . H ) “ in . - 's “ - ”, “ 's “ 's of - er in , 's To The Measure previously known writer Doctor Luke Discipline Victor Olnee Duncan Norman , ” ' s in In : six of in , in - of ' in “ “ “ It in to to Frivolous Affairs by Mother Kathleen Norris mental but none the less likely the world rather difficult decide many which works deserve special mention here being impossible choose from and are there attempt must made all But read them give the names the principal additions American literature which time may show begin with Barbara Worth ", the of 's to a thought of so ! of to painful the Dawn ”, to on $ 2 , of from Kilmeny Orcbard Hara the Girl Who Edna Ferber and The Iron Margaret Delanů Woman Male authorship Jacques Futrelle Secretary was represented of ; $ an on , if , of . To turn actual question the most successful books the United States during recent months the spring the top places the list best sellers fiction were occupied by the since deceased Prodigal Judge and Jeffery Vaughan Kester Farnol Broad Highway These two novels remained The Big Six some the papers sportingly call the list right down the August end Harrison Queed for great future which the critics all prophesied fulfilled expectations and after running the two just mentioned novels close survived them into September August Meanwhile The Winning Barbara Worth Harold Bell and The Ne Do Well Rex Beach came the front September they were first and third respec and tively second place being taken Robert Chambers with The Common Law which ran into three editions first month life Outside fiction the books which have most often appeared among the best sellers are The Twenty Doctor Dilemma and How Live Day Four Hours Messrs Shaw and Arnold Bennett thus continuing their wonderful success the early part the year and Olive Schreiner Woman and Labor while Price Collier The West the East and the other Bennett high place Mental Efficiency take and My Life Wagner has commenced what Paper long run expected Nor must by Bag Cookery forgotten Soyer the chef will seen that the native authors hold their own better fiction than other literature The general output books has been tremen dous since the last United States Notes appeared curious The Author and supplies plaintive comment Mr Robert Yard con tention that publishing the worst business Fuller Montgomery Laughed of a in of of it an month which only the odd were devoted books Now the publisher thrusts her only his best attention sellers calculate what support per annum amount the millionaire wife contributes the ordinary run authors Ne'er-Do-Well ” have already appeared in the best sellers list — though the third of these not pleased the reviewers half well the reading public early the late spring summer women writers were very active notable books being Story The Colonel Mrs Roger Pryor Big Horse Ride Miss Dewing The Bramble Bush Caroline “ The “ allowed to “ hog the whole attention house . ” At a Washington trial not long ago the wife millionaire submitted court account her monthly expenses from which appeared that she spent average 2012 per “ being sellers of the “ 98 �THE AUTHOR . its of ." ' s by . in , “ " , or of an . , is “ a to be on in “ of . H a . , " ” , or “ “ is as a “ its , ” of - . of ." . of is " S , . up ", to to “ . . . J. “ of B . . G by , B is — — , . “ in ” by “ . , , as , . ., is unhappily the past few months July 4th Vaughan Kester author , in On of ", ." of . as . , , of The obituary rather large . " ; . H 's . of is is " it - “ . ” ' ; . is of a a by W , ” , ”, in a a be W . , in s to ; " A A by ( ", in 's “ “ A of to “ R is understood when said that the author Kauffman who wrote the terrible and Bondage truthful novel The House mentioned the last United States Notes book and which handles the love stories such divers persons the Brownings Mary Stuart and Georges Chopin Chastelard Sand and Michel Angelo and Vittoria Colonna The Letters Sarah Orne Jewett have been edited Mrs James Fields The Greatest Street the Broadway World New York written Stephen Jenkins and also by about Broadway Kerfoot who calls his book simply Three Thousand Years Mental Healing the subject chosen Dr Cutten President Acadia University New York And finally Paul Reinsch has produced Intellectual and Political bring Currents the Far East which attempts the history the modern Orient right date " by— T . . . a , ; “ ), To - Women morrow William Hard and Woman Part Government Allen girl struggle Woman Alone true story maintain herself New York consideration the question from different point view And The Girl that Goes Wrong different again in by H , , . B of is . . by , " — by ; ” by 's of by” ” , by ”, “ of “ . the Woman Question have been Among them are Mrs Pankhurst numerous The Suffragette The Woman Movement prominent very America Belle Squire American suffragist What Eight Million Women Want Rheta Childe Dorr Short History Rights Women from the Augustan age Eugene the present day Hecker The will Hiram Chittenden War Peace which American soldier argues very strongly behalf peace There American Addresses new essays Joseph volume Choate Richard Le Gallienne responsible for The Loves the holiday publishers describe Poets which 's : of of 's States “ The Practical Flower Garden ," which attained to the dignity of a best -seller on first appearance the spring Among philosophical publications the first place naturally taken the late Professor James posthumous work Philosophy Some Problems we may allowed imitate the advertisement editor and reserve space for unclassified late there are several noteworthy books which may here grouped together General For instance there Mrs . Alfred Ely 's , “ of In ! by “ of of the United on , Books trated by Stewart Edward White , describes the Sierras . “ Through the Heart of Canada , " by Frank Yeigh , has come in for high praise . “ Florida Trails," by Winthrop Packard , perbaps belongs to a class by itself . The author, Winthrop Packard , has a big reputation in the United States as a writer about pature . An aspect of nature study , under artificial conditions , is considered in is on of of , of ", " , , course being that with the Far East . “ A Woman ' s World Tour in a Motor , " by Mrs . Clark - Fisher , records the experiences of 23 ,000 miles in a car. Another motoring book is Lee Meriwether ' s “ Seeing Europe by Automobile . ” “ The Cabin , " written and illus deals of ”, - “ - 's Professor Max Farrand , of Yale ; and “ Sectionalism in Virginia from 1776 to 1861, " by Dr. C . H . Amber. In this class may be put also Charles A . Hanna The Wilderness Trail which has the rather portentous sub title The Ventures and Adventures the Pennsylvania Traders the Allegheny Path with some new Annals the Old West and the Records Some Strong Men and Military and Some Bad Ones Studies Diplomatic Charles Francis Adams writes about Independence and the the War the strategy military and diplomatic aspects the Civil War The scope The President Cabinet Learned published the Yale University Press sufficiently explained its title the President America ,” by Hiram Bingham , is a diary of a trip from Lima to Buenos Aires . “ Jungle Trails and Jungle People , " from the pen of Caspar Whitney , . in “ the Stuarts is New England . “ The Diary of Gideon Welles , ” to wbich John T . Morse , junior , supplies an introduction , is said to be the only account of the administrations of Lincoln and Johnson from inside the cabinets of both statesmen . Historical works are “ France in the American Rerolution ,” by James Breck Perkins (who , as the New York Nation points out , is one of the rare scholars who have figured in Congress , having formerly been Congressman for New York ) ; “ The Indian Wars of New England , ” by Herbert Milton Sylvester ; “ A Short History of the United States Navy ," by Captain G . R . Clark and others ; “ The Records of the Federal Convention of 1787 ," by of Half If Statesmen of the Old South " ( Jefferson , Calhoun , and Davis ), by W . E . Dodd ; “ William H . Seward , ” by E . E . Hale , junior , and “ Stephen A . Douglas , " by H . P . Willis , both in the American Crisis series . The Yale University Press has issued Dr. W . S. Culbertson 's “ Alexander Hamilton : An Essay . " • The Public Life of Joseph Dudley ," by Professor Everett Kimball , is a study of the colonial policy « Other social difficulties receive attention in a Man ," by Mary White Ovington , who deals with the New York negro ; " The History and Problemsof Organized Labor , " by Dr . F . T . Carlton , Professor of Economics and History at Albion College ; and “ The Passing of the Idle Rich ," by Frederick Townsend Martin . The travel- books of the second half of the past year hare not been very many. “ Across South “ be Lyman Beecher Stowe , her son and grandson ; “ The True Daniel Webster ," by Dr. S. G . Fisher ; 99 �THE AUTHOR . . society , however , held that the Little Theatre Society was merely a colourable excuse , and that the performance of French plays , which were advertised in the public press , were in fact public performances . There was no sugges tion that the plays were in any way improper , but in the interests of the public it was essential that a theatre , where public performances of plays took The magistrate to , do for he a a to ”, of it , it is , a a a no , be , of , . a on of , to , to . in of to of a of of of . If to as a , of " “ . to as as is , ” of 15 “ it for is a in it to an it to . I , , , , in at as unlicensed stage play ; . need to of to in , a of of of , of , “ , an or is a be - as of of , ., 6d . of An . of a a , of , , of of is French plays alarmed the decision this case long their performances are given usually the practice believe theatre which duly licensed has been Still advisable that they should give attention section the Act present which makes offence for hire an . in for , . a certain it of , a licence because the other offence with which presenting stage play was charged namely hire unlicensed place has nothing with the question whether the performance public private public performance What constitutes the question may play some difficulty but performance described which the general qualiti public can obtain admission certain society members cations are required subscription besides the mere payment performance before the members probable that society would not amount public such performance But the case the Little French Theatre Society there appear have been restrictions the advertisements invited the general public subscribe and the county couucil inspector became payment member merely the subscription The private societies which give performances stage plays some which are unlicensed hare so no in of ., , , , at for . attend the performances in of of . £10 the observations the magistrate seems that the offence for which the defendant was fined keeping public resort for the was house public performance stage plays without From a . , , un - be to of 1 H appears some uneasiness among private societies which give members owing authorised dramatic entertainments connection with the summary proceedings the performances the Little French Theatre Kensington Society the Boudoir Theatre Mr Grey who leased the theatre from Boudoir Companies keeping Ltd was prosecuted stage plays house the public performance stage play without and for presenting licence from the London County Council The proceedings were instituted under the pro the visions the Theatres Act 1843 and borough Kensington outside the authority the Lord Chamberlain the licensing the Boudoir Theatre comes within the jurisdiction the County inspector Council the Council paid the subscription 31s and became member the Little French Theatre Society order to M ERE he , to be . of of fine is AND PRIVATE SOCIETIES STAGE PLAYS to , of place should licensed come under the inspection the County Council because that body was responsible for the protection the public case fire The charge against the defendant was pay proved considered and was ordered in . WALSH as so be French ; to , . on a , PHILIP and lectures , and it was contended on behalf of the defendant , that the society was carried on in the same way as other similar societies , such as the Stage Society , which was composed of mem bers whose subscriptions entitled them to admission to the performances of certain plays , and that they private performances were for members of the “ - , , , at , of by - . on a - , , of . , , to an on . An accidental , to succumbed wound self inflicted while out after quail October 6th put Philip Verrill Mighels journalist novel end writer poet and playwright On October 29th died Joseph Pulitzer proprietor the New York leaving World his will two million dollars support journalism school Columbia Univer sity And November 21st Kellogg Durland writings dealt with whose best known labour questions committed suicide train journey cancer It appeared from the evidence that subscribers to the Little French Theatre Society received tickets and were entitled to attend performances of plays at the theatre , as well as concerts , recital , " fiftieth birthday when gunshot he ( in hospital) his of “ The Prodigal Judge ,” died after a long illness ; Fyles, playwright and on the same day Franklin and former dramatic editor of the New York Sun . A month later died Lieutenant - Colonel L . L . Bruff , one of the foremost writers on ordnance and explo sives in America . On August 17th Mrs . Myrtle Reed (McCullough ) committed suicide after a period of insomnia and depression , leaving a finished novel , whose publication is noticed above . Her “ Love Letters of a Musician " appeared first in 1899 , when Myrtle Reed was twenty - five . Before August closed , the death occurred of Edwin Asa Dix, author of several novels and a travel book . Another traveller , John Milton Dillon , author of “ Motor Days in England , ” soon followed him . The September losses to American literature included Joel Benton , poet , critic , and lecturer ; Mrs . Elizabeth Edson Evans, novelist , biographer , etc . ; and Charles Battell Loomis , whose humour is well known in England . Mr. Loomis had only recently celebrated a 100 has become the �- - -- - - its are concerned with the indifference have veneration for antiquity , ”, . . MAGAZINE CONTENTS of of , . . S . . , . . . . ." . . . . . Song By South London . -I . . . A . Paul England By Post mpres Stephen Gwynn . . 's . Novels By . NINETEENTH CENTURY Mrs Humphry Ward , , 0 0 .] 0 60 100 inch percent. for addressed F . ., 29 , Co : £4 : E be .C a of .. . . of a a a of 20 All letters respecting Advertisements should Paternoster Square London BELMONT PER CENT J, OF THE SOCIETY to MEMBERS .. .. .. of . . . 20 per 25 .. .. .. .. .. . . . . . 6 0 013 6 7 15 0 0 ( ALLOWANCE Front Page Other Pages Page Half of Page Quarter of Eighth Page Single Column Advertisements per cent. made for Series Sixand Reduction Twelve Insertions. . TO . SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS & , in Pictorial Art sionist Scribbler to It . , of - at is " . . M in . A Plea for English is - its of of to WarGod NATIONAL as , , if By . . of J. of to no , in The Synge The Art By Laurence Housman Poetry Reality By Sydney Brooks The American Yellow Press , is 's , . C . By . . of in the Month FORTNIGHTLY , law at REVIEW . . - Play . to it By A : . ENGLISH of by it of National and Among My Books Frederic Harrison By Ford Madox Hueffer Conrad By Charles Tennyson The Copyright Bill England Opera By Francis Toye in , to Benson Public Libraries . Education of to be , . is - to ; a Dr . . Fiction and Romance Literary Supplement , to is it The result has been that the Theatres hardly defiance and there set London where stage plays are not night and the proprietors are performed erery penalties anyone chooses heavy liable proceedings Theatres Act was The institute long before the modern music hall came passed provisions obvious that into existence and require alteration circum suit the change the times stances and the requirements prosecute when duty appears be nobody music balls stage plays are notoriously performed the contravention all over the metropolis yet whenever proceedings are instituted statute generally heavy fines are inflicted because there Squire Sprigge CONTEMPORARY at it , Fiction in of a on it ; Medicine . a CORNHILL of ", “ , . , been made HARDY HAROLD of in of “ be , be , Varieties which was summoned for keeping house for the public performance the stage play entitled The Money Spider without licence behalf was urged for such purpose and the company that the piece had been played eighteen music halls and only lasted twelve minutes The company was fined £30 and was guineas out that sum ordered that fifteen paid should the prosecutor for costs The prosecution had been undertaken by the Actors explan way Association and was stated actors were engaged by music hall ation that proprietors and that when the latter broke their challenging contracts they adopted the position the actors enforce their rights because they knew the agreement being illegal was unenforceable stage plays The state the with regard unsatisfac has for many years been denounced strange that tory and amendment has yet openly Act music hall who those . to is it . in in as all “ of , is , to not over zealous of it in , of be in to be , him . of , a is , or , of If ." to attributed instituting proceedings But well bear mind that anybody who pleases may prosecute and the Act provides that the expenses the prosecutor who may the man the street paid out shall the penalties imposed Another recent case under the Theatres Act was the prosecution the New Bedford Palace , " or . is in or be “ .” indiscretions so . of , " in , admission the performances these plays would seem that every actor who takes part the acting entertainment must deemed for Fortunately spite hire the Censor the when is of , in penalties provided by the Act The important words the section are for very wide They hire and their meaning include every case which any money reward charged directly indirectly shall taken any article or which the purchase made subscriptions there condition for admission obtaining fore are paid merely for the sake defence, and a conviction is inevitable even it is admitted that the prosecution is ago influenced by ulterior motives . A few years there was quite an epidemic of such prosecutions ; when the law was set in motion , sometimes by the managers theatrical who realised that their interests were being affected by the developments of music - halls , sometimes by individuals who had grievance , and in the recent case , a personal referred to above , the Actors ' Association prosecuted because their members had been prejudiced by the repudiation of contracts ; so that the law , instead of being consistently enforced , as it should be if it were reasonable , is left to the caprice of indivi duals ; and , unless they choose to prosecute , daily violation regarded far the authorities no , a , of if at of , give as to performances stage unauthorised subscription the payment instead payment the doors secured the actors and organizers from liability respect the heavy habit plays 101 no of THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR . 102 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY . obtained . But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society . member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his The of his property . or the administration business Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Further , the Committee , if they Solicitors of the Society . without deem it desirable , will obtain counsel' s opinion any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member , and all costs borne by the Society . 1. D 1 VERY 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi . ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use the Society . 3. Before signing any agreement whatever , the document to the Society for examination , send 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the even if if you writers ,, even of other the battles battles of you other writers are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer . 5 . The Committee have arranged for the reception of in a fire members ' agreements and their preservation proof safe . The agreements will , of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary , who will keep the key of the safe . The Society now offers : ( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them . ( 3) To enforce ( 2) To keep agreements . payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu , lars of the Society 's work can be obtained in the Prospectus . 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society . Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit and explanation to the Secretary them for interpretation of the Society . 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements . This must be done within fourteen days of first execution . The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members . 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so do some publishers . Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly . 9. The subscription to the Society is annum , or £10 10s. for life membership . £1 1s. II . A Profit - Sharing Agreement ( a bad form of agreement ) . In this case the following rules should be attended to : (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro duction forms a part without the strictest investigation , ( 2. ) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise. ments . Therefore keep control of the advertisements . ( 3. ) Not to allow a special charge for “ office expenses, " unless the same allowance is made to the author . (4.) Not to give up American , Colonial, or Continental rights . (5 .) Not to give up serial or translation rights . (6. ) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher . As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor ! III. The Royalty System . This is perhaps , with certain limitations , the best form of agreement . It is above all things necessary to kno # what the proposed royalty means to both sides . It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth . From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author . IY . The ( 1.) (2.) (3.) Agreement . A Commission main points are Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production Keep control of the advertisements . Keep control of the sale price of the book , General . All other forms of agreement are combinations above mentioned . of . the four Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author . Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society . Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp . Avoid agreements by letter if possible . The main points which the Society has always demanded the outset ont from from the are ( 1. ) That both sides shall know what an agreement means . (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right , in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld . ( 3. ) Always avoid a transfer of copyright . : WARNINGS per DRAMATIC TO AUTHORS . sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com. petent legal authority . 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager . EVER N : dramatic contract the performing plays right on by a in of . . This unsatisfactory An author who enters into stipulate such contract should the contract for production the piece certain date proper publication and for his name the play bills - a , if - proper for forms of or three more acts Sale outright . of of : . it Outright sometimes satisfactory -- is I. Selling This three of an to a . H are few standing rules observed agreement dealing There are four methods literary property with 3. There a in price can be ITERE be in BOOKS . is THE PRODUCERS TO OF (a .) WARNINGS are N �THE AUTHOR . one act are often sold outright , but it is a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum of such fees in any event . It is extremely the amateur rights of one- act plays should 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time. This is most important . 6. Authors should not assign performing rights , but should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright . A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words . 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial , should be carefully for collaboration 9, Agreements drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning . 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market ited , and that for a novice the first obiect is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication , As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con tracts , those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . authors should seek the advice of the plays into before putting the hands of As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author 's fees from it . As far as the placing of plays is concerned , it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is , required . purposes For certain such as the collection of performances , general fees on amateur and in the trans action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable . But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author ' s rights . In any case, in the present state of the law , an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society . Society agents . WARNINGS can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors . It must, however , be pointed out that , as a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property . The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement , and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above . STAMPING Secretary , and the voucher is then forwarded to the members , who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble . THE READING greatly assist the Society in this of its work by informing young writerg existence Their MSS can read and composition treated coach The term . , . . , . of by be , or be by to of , to give notice The Secretary the Society begs post that all remittances are acknowledged return All remittances should crossed Union London and Chancery registered Smiths Bank Lane sent letter only . by . of be a be . is REMITTANCES to at to a . . of be in at 6d 23 . of the same charged for of , . or a , of a , at filed subject play will fiction but poetry possible and when under technical and scientific works The competence and experience The works special arrangement Readers are writers fee one guinea is , on of in , to D . of may also with the exception that per act the price rules by a . . is not only works includes it . MSS , of treated of AND be branch typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will qualified assis be carefully compared by the Secretary tant One copy will be stamped and returned the author Copies and the other filed the register the Society any time the scenario thus filed may obtained typing the author only small charge cover cost Original Plays BRANCH . EMBERS will and dramatic CENARIOS MUSIC . The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d . per 100 or part of 100. The members ' stamps are kept in the Society ' s safe . The musical publishers communicate direct with the its SCENARIOS PLAYS . MUSICAL COMPOSERS . TO TITTLE M REGISTRATION OF ORIGINAL AND AGENTS . RAMATIC as a consideration AUTHORS . also in this case. 4. Plays in better to obtain paid in advance important that be reserved . DRAMATIC of of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on vary between Percentages gross receipts . 5 per a obtain should An author cent . and 15 percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . right or of a licence to (0. ) Sale of performing perform on the basis of royalties (i , e., fixed nightly fees) . This method should be always except in cases where avoided the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply ( 6. ) Sale 103 �THE AUTHOR . 104 guinea to Romeike & Curtice, Ltd GENERAL NOTES . on THE COPYRIGHT The Copyright Bill has of Parliament. December 16. ACT passed both now the It received . Houses Royal Assent on Pension FUND . THE secretary would like to draw the attention of the members to the fact that four bankers ' orders in answer to the recent Pension have been received Fund Appeal without any signature and without any mark by which the senders could be recognised . The secretary made mention of this fact under the list of additional subscriptions and donations to the society , but desires to do so again , as the matter is one of considerable importance . , Bankers ' Order for 10s . drawn on the London County and Westminster Bank , Maidstone . Bankers ' Order for 10s. drawn on the National Provincial Bank of England , Baker Street , W . Bankers ' Order for 58. drawn on the Union of , Bristol . London and Smiths ' Bank, Clifton Bankers ' Order for 58 . drawn on the London County and Westminster Bank , Kensington , W . ., for 125 cuttings By the 21st September been sent , although the other sources , of a con . subject . specified a only two cuttings had member was aware , from siderable number of important notices upon the subject . The member then interviewed Romeike & Curtice , Ltd ., complained of the bad service , and ultimately it was agreed that half a guinea should be repaid and the number of cuttings reduced to sixty . Romeike & Curtice , Ltd . , failed to repay the half guinea , the secretary got no satis finally the faction on applying to them , and to be placed in the hands of the solicitors . Upon their sending down a clerk , a distinct promise was made to forward the money , but nothing came . As all subsequent applications were iignored , applications were a plaint was issued in the City of London Court , and judgment was obtained against the agency on the 23rd November . matter had 's society This judgment has now been satisfied have much which has PUBLISHER . SATISFACTORY A We . pleasure printing in a clause agreement coming from one of the best and oldest established firms in England . Indeed we should have liked to have published the name of the firm . The clause referred to runs as follows been in an inserted : for , , , or in or in the author of .” of to , of the credit The attention members has often been drawn the fact that when agents hand over the serial rights and other minor rights the publishers whether the United States elsewhere the publishers think themselves liberal they pay the per cent author Even the author was placing the rights himself successful would per cent pay the publisher have The agent charges would have addition reckoned energetic enough place this the agent these rights independently the publisher would charge per cent however large the figure whereas quoted after the publisher whose agreement deducting all expenses these we suppose would amount one two letters backwards and forwards cablegram and perhaps credits the author with doing business the full amount This method sufficiently highly recommended cannot pays one publisher business this basis publishers and we trust therefore would pay frequently inserted see the usual clause which , to he . if if , or in 50 to s ' , , , of ) . , , , the author struck out of so is of , , on do to . be all the detriment contracts . a of a : - to interest authors On the 7th who subscribe for Press cuttings September last the Society paid member case to of . COURT CASE will be County The following If to it it to or ( , is ., , of he to in be is to . 50 in to a well for the independence of the Society 's action . placed If . 10 CIRCULAR column the list ofannual and donations received since the beginning of October. The greater mass of these to the Circular sent out the in response are beginning of November . The Society must be congratulated on the result of that Circalar appeal have been On going to press £85 per annum added to the subscriptions and £164 19s. Od . to the donations . The long list of additional annual satisfactory , tending to most is subscribers show , as it does , the unity of the Society . The Society should be proud of the fact that the Com mittee of the Pension Fund and the Committee of Management upon the Fund , as have looked indeed have all the members of the Society , as one raised by the Fellowship of Letters on behalf of those who are members . The fine result achieved in the 12 years the Fund has been running speaks be FUND in another to PENSION . THE We publish subscriptions “ In the event of the publishers securing copyright realising profits from the the work the United States sale serial other rights the United States such profits shall after deducting all expenses relating thereto future �THE AUTHOR no of . a ' is re be a of , of , , have “ in his list of New included Novels , " clearly leading the public to suppose that the novels produced were new novels . It would be interesting such case could decided from the point literary libel but we view afraid there legal remedy immediate prospect there being ELECTION . COMMITTEE the of in . up : to , by be fill , : , to of , to , re - . of . (4 ) is of to , Dr . . . . S , , a in of , or of of of , . . , , of be . printed . it . 's THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE to , the method a , it to , society should the member has been act complete state to a of in , ment to to of give members order the appoint desire fresh Pension Fund Committee full time place the custom The Author they to of if , " was TN of , — so “ of , Mr . that the work of is to In of , - is a in , a is a of . as state of . 's is a it it these letters only reach limited public and popular author not half his the author made aware what has taken circle readers place one case the publisher went near the line will candidates The Author In is , to an in to . of early the cases which investigate the society has been able was found that the only remedy the author hands explanation was make letters the unsatisfactory papers but this as after all The complete list the March issue I an statement that immature work new publica the other hand republication or , 's to then , , statement that 10 the on author but by no , , in They make tion Belloc Lowndes Hesketh Pritchard Mr Arthur Rackham Squire Sprigge The committee remind the members that under article the amended Articles Association any two subscribing members the society may nominate one more subscribing members other than themselves not exceeding the number writing sent vacancies be filled up by notice the secretary accompanied by letter signed the candidate candidates expressing willingness accept the duties the post to it , or of a early publications famous author either purchasing holding the copyright themselves and produce the work without the author sanction many cases opposed and the author wishes Mrs Mr 19 - , in , . , in it is a it is a . wishes the author This case most interesting one for authors pity the has not been decided and French Courts order that authors all over the world might see how the French law dealt with the subject We must state with regret that not infrequently happens that publishers take up the . . . S . ( 3 ) , to of of the com against the of to . an , it of , the date published now to by to . to . statement that is and by clear position , , Rackham are The date fixed the committee which nominations by the subscribing members of candi dates for election the new committee may February made the 10th day Mr Sidney Webb not seeking election the committee nominate the following candidates being subscribing members the society the vacancies caused by the retirement one third the committee according the constitution in . CASES in of 17 Squire Sprigge Sidney Webb “ brought Anatole France against Lemere has been settled The owing the publisher desiring for the first time MS written ago The dispute we understand settled the publisher undertaking has been make a LAW by FRENCH of be of : of Arthur Dr . . Mr Mr THE action the publisher dispute arose publish now thirty years of 19 , of of 1 of ; , , . . F of to am , I in . of accordance with Article The names the retiring members Mrs Belloc Lowndes . of a , of . on . as pursuance Article the Articles Association the society the committee give potice that the election members the committee management will proceeded with the following manner One third the members the present management committee retire from office of , . to as on of . of TN ( 1 ) if to a be doing to It - might . November 1911 English writers service allow me state through your columns that the Dial does not invite MSS from England the character journal being the such make the sending such needless the sender and the part MSS quite useless annoyance large waste and all sides From the number unavailable MSS received from England led think that the Dial has been announced some English journal inviting miscellaneous MSS from abroad hence this correction the apparent desirability Yours very truly Editor BROWNE FRANCIS SIR you would ( 2 ) 17 , : the editor has asked to before us us forcibly placed this following letter which insert by . its , We , it to its The Chicago Dial is one of the soundest literary reviews published the other side of the Atlantic , and a weekly perusal of contents will enable anyone keep abreast the American output but has apparently like many literary reviews its own staff which deals with own books and its own literary subjects 105 of DIAL . " if THE “ Chicago . election under the scheme for �THE AUTHOR . Sir of , at . . . G W . . H W , . . , . E . , . ), ( at , , . ), . J. ( of R . , to , ), . , , . , , . of , . , , “ . . J. by , , propose the toast W of of . the and Copyright to to so it in . : of by to , to -n . to be I - , , Mr Comyns Carr said Mr Chairman Ladies any cir and Gentlemen should account permitted cumstances honour address ight the honour distinguished company But great indeed give welcome and for we are met justice that acceptance the largest instalment to as I , am . of its of on conferred Literature the Parlia England this the accomplishment result the Society Authors has taken full share labour and responsibility and there fore justly proud stand forward their spokes respect man the toast which shall offer for your acceptance have spoken this Bill instalment has ever been ment , an as of , , as , , on , , , I be in of to is It , I be if , at as I , for . in of be a . S . . at ), of , of , of . . as it ( of in , it - of of , the Board Trade Honble Sydney Buxton who had charge the House Commons occupied seat Squire the right hand the Chairman Dr Sprigge the guest the evening Sir George Rt be , on in , . 8 of ment and the President . of . of at annual dinner the Society was held Friday the Criterion Restaurant December Held earlier the season than has usually been the case the dinner marked the passing the Copyright Bill through Parlia I M HE The because not here admit that even the great concessions we have obtained exhaust the legitimate demands and aspirations the authors very possible this country think that the future Literature like Oliver Twist may found asking for more possible also that the public conscience this subject develops more will granted my Speaking myself may frankly avow perpetual copyright belief the goal which we should aim and this were the time and place argued and could proved that think could perpetual copyright under proper the institution I THE DINNER am I . I of of Mr after the usual the Chairman Comyns dinner of in is all of W . . E J . . . , Carr rose in . to , a of is . of , an :- ). , , , ( . . E S the conclusion is in At loyal toasts had been proposed and received with enthusiasm to of of to up to in - . , , be It , in Miss May Sinclair Hewitt Mrs Nesbit Bland Mr Ezra Pound and a an on to of in to as . to usually held the society essential that nominations should the hands the secretary before the 31st January 1912 of to , of , . . to of to at , , , of . , It general meeting in of , to , , Sedgwick Theodore Cook Professor Adam Alfred Bateman Mrs Frank Elliott Sir Frederick Macmillan Sir James and Lady Yoxall Sir Arthur and Lady Conan Doyle the Reverend Roberts Master Caius College Mr Anthony Hope Hawkins Mrs Squire Sprigge Comyns Carr Sir Frederic Mr and Mrs Sir . , of be A . be so , ." The well therefore should any member will put forward desire candidate take the The matter within their immediate consideration . Mr . to to is of of , of In have been duly chronicled elections Author be Jacobs Mrs Humphreys Rita and Mr Thring ecretary Those not already mentioned who had seats allotted them the High Table included Lady Falmouth Mr Godlee Presi Surgeons dent the Royal College Mrs Humphry Ward Sir Charles Villiers Stanford of In as to ( in a to of at ) of at to of of case any member should desire refer the list members the list taking the elections July 1907 was published the end October the date This list was complete that year issue with the exception the thirty eight mem bers referred the short preface All subse March Phillips Oppenheim various tables Mr Robert Ross Mrs Belloc Lowndes Mr , - - re - as a . : by " Any candidate for election the Pension Fund Com retiring mittee the members the society not being writing member such committee shall be nominated the secretary least three weeks prior the general meeting which such candidate be proposed and the nomination each such candidate shall subscribed by at least three members the society list the names the candidates nominated shall sent the members the society with the annual report the managing committee and those candidates obtaining the most votes at the general meeting shall be elected serve the Pension Fund Committee quent the Mr (S , , . - , . , 9, which runs Henry who accompanied the late the Berlin Conference and who after his sad death there took charge his duties connection with the contemplated reform the Copyright and Sir Hubert Llewellyn British Law Smith Permanent Secretary the Board Trade were also present the gathering members and exceptionally large one their friends being The following ladies and gentlemen presided , , for re - , re , . in . , . . . . . he as , other names under clause forward follows , Askwith Bergne of ex H . , at M , of by at of by is of administration of the Pension Fund . Under that composed scheme the committee three members elected the committee the society three members elected the society the general meeting and the chairman the society the time being officio The three members elected the general meeting when the fund was first started were Mrs Alec Tweedie Mr Morley Roberts Spielmann and Mr These have turn during the past years resigned and submitting their names for election have been elected This year Mr Morley Roberts retires under the scheme but does not submit his name for elec tion the committee have nominated candi date for the vacancy Mr Owen Seaman put power The members have however . 106 �THE AUTHOR . as so an to . In of . , . 's of . , to of by “ it I it . of a , all : in , , , I is I . If , a to as , he to did in . in off . to , he in by of , of of or no . . of , to of ! to off .” of I if a he a to 's in in a I : . , . to , in " “ , , off , be , in of on . of of , of , an To . of of by a , of a if . , can be I to it . , of is . of , to is . Bill “ of “ , to which would not still which there would already in 1870 and out be Drood copyright of Papers in to which we are asked celebrate existence when Dickens lived Pickwick his works from the Edwin 1837 down the fragment of this ight had been there not one , on For is 's , of .” 's stamps with shame the laws concerning literary property under which until now we have lived -n , as , up of from the other side the Atlantic England but the come visit not the capital speak with London Charles Dickens knowledge that that appeal urgent and that that appeal just That should have made to . • . “ is a be to I Sir in , , . a It , £5 a of to of it, of ." he it to ." “ , it It a a , of in in , at so of of he , . in , Commons the often noticed that the that pilgrims in of to of be as , is , to is the House Copyright Bill but have himself For Scott threw mantle romance spell over the hills and ralleys his native land enchantment has been thrown Charles Dickens over the dark alleys and narrow streets our great city London such extent indeed if of a an . to be s it :' , he ' as necessary ordain that after certain number crops all cornfields ought public property words The spirit which animated Lord Camden during the has cropped not obsolete one more reference Within the last four days powerful appeal has been put forward behalf magician surely not less rank than Walter Scott ” if of to to , to far so a an “ In caustic remark Thomas Hood that the author apparently required provide for everybody posterity but his own And further and with equal point cheap bread added desirable cheap books but has not yet been thought recent debates time force Scott had been have been able face death with full confidence that the debt which had incurred paid would because not only his latter works but those which had first brought him immortality his poems and Waverley would still have been copyright fund and would have brought sufficient have met his stupendous debt Continuing Mr Comyns Carr said will make celebrate He would only the bookseller offered Milton for Paradise Lost did not reject nor accept that miserable pittance the reward his labour He knew that the real price his work was immortality and that posterity would pay this connection would only recall the When achieve my task shall have the thanks my own conscience and the approbation weight would have been lifted What that mighty brow the Bill which they were met concerned ” its of a publication , of and further fourteen years the author had the courage survive the first period was throw back the whole conception comparative literary property into condition barbarism The root idea that author has any title the rewards derived from the creations his own regarded with more than suspicion brain came and did this feeling develop that 1774 judgment which swept away the last remnant author rights Common Law Lord Camden declared That was not for gain that Bacon Newton Milton and their like instructed the world would be unworthy such men traffic with dirty bookseller for letterpress much sheet date two names but two the mightiest that had adorned English letters during the last 150 years eulogy from Walter Scott needed him Beyond all men previous generations his own Scott won the favour the world but everyone knew how the later years his life were broken and embittered the calamity brought about his confiding belief the stability and integrity pro thereby incurred his friends and how digious debt which not even his great income was adequate meet Scott set himself the task paying this debt He not live achieve Writing says his diary the year 1827 long tedious and dark path but before me leads stainless reputation die the very likely harrows shall die with honour , For almost from the invention of printing to advent of the detestable statute of Queen Anne — the first and the worst of the enactments concerning our calling , - an author enjoyed in principle and in practice that perpetual copyright in his writing , which at some future day he may recapture . But the effect of the statute of Anne , with grudging concession fourteen years from the the eager are never when they other people property But now continued Mr Carr the Copyright Bill was passed The provisions that Bill were enormous advance upon anything which Parliament order conferred upon literature had hitherto realise what had been gained he would like try and illustrate what that advance was by reference see no mere forecast of the future , but a remembered vision of what the past once owned and the present has allowed to lapse , and this I make bold to say is emphatically the case in regard to an author 's property in the fruits of his labours . philanthropists are disposing if I state control would not only prove of advantage to authors , but also and no less to the vast community which demands reasonable access to the master pieces of literature . To many , I am well aware , this idea of mine will seem a vain dream , but let it be remembered that the dreams of to - day often take shape and substance among the realities of to -morrow , for as Shelley truly said , poets who are the great dreamers are the acknowledged legislators of the world . But a dream , even as far -reaching as this , is often 107 �THE AUTHOR . as . all all do to - a if as as be . as , as as to . in - I , as at , if as , in , . . , an a In . it , of of , , no an be . of of to of of to , in he . in to - be to it as of a to he or of to to a , of far , In of on studying the more opportunity had had question the more he had come the conclusion that copyright from preventing the production and cheapening books gave stimulus their production his opinion the cheapening and . , of to by if no as . a for ! or , the measure in a . - on it In of ! seventy of ” , - , a . of . to he in as , “ , of ! Among the considered Grand Committee seemed him were some who were over zealous behalf authors and publishers and some over strenuous behalf , he of . - . as in Sir . , he ; , 's to - who , of , of to , . of , Sir , , Sir of of of on requiring delicate handling eighty members In in , to , . in of . I in as . Mr , .” “ . , - , us I . in to Sir of , Sir by sea , of to him to a of to its . I , I , , a , - - so of do I as of , as , , of , to I, . its of to , in . ." of of to “ 's as to am I go . — come not always Act ” — 's Macaulay to to of labelled credit the Act which will soon receive the Royal Assent will posterity down Buxton Act couple with this toast the name asked the President the Board Trade gladly and with some knowledge what he under conducting this Bill took successful con ever they had passed measure which he believed clusion with others including my friend Sir would give general satisfaction and protect both Frederick Macmillan whom well the authors and publishers the course of few Society days the Bill would become Authors the interests literature owe Act and they would Anyone who bad agree not before was wanted much watched its progress through the House Commons and know they will not contradict my studied the copyright laws knew how full the testimony when twenty two Acts passed since 1735 were say that the zeal the patience com Buxtonplexities anomalies and anachronisms and the courage with which Mr Sidney such triumph imposes upon conducted this Act matters they had seize the psychological moment lasting debt gratitude Nor must when time opportunity and driving force were forget the splendid help given Grand Committee theirs These requisites existed the Berlin John Simon and the happy efforts Convention the Imperial Conference and the George Askwith necessity for domestic reforms other directions and Sir He was rather give you the toast proud amending Hubert Llewellyn Smith the fact that this would The Copyright Bill and consolidating Act which repealed less than eighteen other Acts The toast was accorded full honours Parliament and the greater Sidney Buxton responding part referred four more and which itself consisted having but steered the boat while others only twenty seven clauses They were all agreed himself pulled the labouring oar and associated enjoy the legitimate fruits with the that authors ought copyright the names remodelling the law task their brains Mr Comyns Carr had said that Henry Bergne George Askwith perpetual copyright was favour view shared Nicaragua Hubert Llewellyn Smith Sir John Simon and others with him nations the republics They had painted the picture had not done very and Guatemala this country the desire had get reasonable control much more than make the frame referred his been and the period fifty years after death was taken bring hearers Charles Keene drawing Punch the order England into line possible with other great frame maker visiting the Royal Academy with his far they stood before the wife and exclaiming countries But one would support the claim picture injurious period the year On the line again Maria such believed introducing and likely put stumbling block the line again The task the public the passing the Bill had been way cheap and easily accessible literature difficult one The “ 1842 has not seem tender towards authors Many regarded publishers hard stern persons who had the authors their grip On more than one occasion himself had pointed out that publishers were not quite they were black painted The committee had been not between any rate between the devil and the deep Scylla and Charybdis and more than once their barque had rubbed against the rocks and been Finally how danger foundering imminent did he in to in a in , hisus if Act ously , believed that the only equipment necessary for authorship consisted of a stylographic pen and a few sheets of foolscap . the best intentions , The committee , having desired to arrive at a satisfactory solution on the basis of give and take , some being willing to do the taking the others would the giving There was generally well disposed feeling towards authors although some thought that they ought protected against themselves against well publishers and the feeling towards publishers , an . to ; ; . to right the public . Some appeared to believe that all authors were geniuses, and others , equally errone , a , . it of us of in its have been derived a sum amply sufficient to have provided for those grandchildren of his , on whose behalf this appeal is made . Charles Dickens rarely allowed himself to make his romances the medium of any personal protest , but there is one exception in the earlier chapters of “ Nicholas Nickleby , " where he vehemently inveighs against those pirates who before the author 's novel monthly parts set garbled was completed upon the stage version Let then count our gains We gain added copyright we count our gains term the protection accorded regard the novelist his dramatic rights we count our gains hundred different ways Our gains are enormous and venture make this prophecy that the Copy be 108 �THE AUTHOR . it all , of be . its of . a or , by . 's it to , a , to , of , to a If of by If to , . its to , be 's in , of ; of . . its ", “ " ? in or as “ " in it to of , , of . in if be of a , . as let - 's of at , it , of of . its , . be , to It as a of — of a . its of by no by a a of , of , of of of , , it as of , it . as , to It up to of of ' of , , of . to to he in if , . - It of . . , so of he to did of , of to on , , to by of a he to a to , of to be , of , of . . he , , . it to to of to - of of his of as 's , Macmillan chairman the Publishers Association study and the reports the past twenty years The society did not exist bolster incompetence had been urged against espouse the cause the weak but had often might sound not because did harsh an author was weak but because the rights the weak and the rights the strong had the though same basis not the same chances establishing themselves proposing the health Mr Robert Ross the try Chairman said that were vivisect by in be . of , a his. a . of be , of , at to , , to in a of of of , to a to . of of of He gave the toast the Society Authors with pro the sincere hope and veritable belief that gress would maintained Its main object the literary property steadily defence had been quarter century and the value followed for work had been enhanced full recognition principles longer the justice was ring fight described the quidnuncs description the publishers the injustice such Sir Frederick was proved by the presence its to ) . , , , of , to of be in to ) to as , to be It remembered that some extent the busi the society must insurance lines and year any given author that although from year should ness removed . he — . by . to ( Secretary his regular work the society Tarning however matter upon which express himself personally desired called attention serious drawback which ought remedied The leakage from the ranks the Every year society was too great certain resignations fell number cold douches upon They the ardour the society progress not stop progress but they impeded and called upon those present help deal with the matter give reason was the rarest thing for anyone for leaving the society and he was driven think apprecia that resignations must be caused by lack corporate spirit and tion the nature comprehension the principles insurance trouble Let members who any who had strayed from the society impress upon fold shepherd them back them join again such Small the losses might compared with the gains they were always source regret and any sort common reason for resignations could only be arrived could be the first instance knew . a to an it it he as as it ( of its of 's . of by the President the Board Trade He great share the Chairman attributed this success the work Mr Thring who had never allowed the increase duties involved the Copyright Bill performance interfere with in . , an to - as he as to of . , to to for increased income accretion the Pension Fund legal transactions and success The inter legislative matter of the vention of the society first importance all writers had been testified if . - , to . , , . subject and far was concerned was content leave where was he did not propose revive the corpse The Chairman Dr Squire Sprigge referred the custom the society that the chairman the committee for the year should the dinner the society only social gathering speak the collective aims members their doings and their hopes doing this the future His responsibility was lightened the fact that the annual report was already drafted and would soon laid before the society with the authoritative weight the Com progress mittee The story told was one all along the line increased membership began help contributions the needs other any such resigned before the five members years expired the society would actually lose stay by them He earnestly begged members every one the society for the good for their own good for they never could tell when they might want the society advice for the good their colleagues who could more effectively helped spend the society were not compelled creasing income upon increasing needs Was there any character novels more popular than the strong silent man the strong silent woman The society wanted the strong silent member and lots them those who paid their guineas partly insurance and partly recognising that the society many who came must espouse the cause of . a of , a of of . Copyright would now date from given and not from publication which would produce their complete works enable authors protecting them from piracy their earlier ones Mr Comyns Carr had referred the Bill sug instalment No doubt they were all gested Oliver Twists looking the future for easy subject more but copyright was not deal very worrying with On the contrary was death of of by all of , , in right were might not require its services , still any author 's day of trial might come. Then he would turn to the society , and then , regardless of business princi ples the society would help him because was the society business maintain the rights literary property But must noted that this action was hopelessly unbusinesslike though forced upon the society ideals The subscription guinea was life subscription was ten guineas large proportion writers joined only when spend upon them trouble the society had perhaps the subscriptions five years before their it of books in recent years had not about in spite of , but in consequence of , copyright. Some people thought the extension of copyright was the term that was gained the Bill but there were other advantages For example play the farce copy the case right performance was done away with and summary remedies for the infringement copy come “ wide circulation 109 �THE AUTHOR . is be do , I . ", is an of a “ of a as be to is it .” If to . , ." to “ . . ' or , , " I his . . . in an “ , in s of in it unreasoning or , , a ; prejudiced ." will , it Is . of as or or , ." , ) it it be no ” , , ” to ; or , be “ a not assume that the reviewer meant that should blind prejudiced un reasoning fanatical adherent but will injustice probably doing him suppose that supporter one who admires thick and thin my country my cause my hero right wrong not ridiculously This may taken the ideal attitude the partisan the ideal the historian ; to , in be it , we of , ] A . of [ to is a , to ? to - , . - of as In of , is : he , a be , of “ in , “ . of a by , " of The Author the History the new England Messrs Fletcher and Kipling there occur the following sentences There are many views taken about the writing history but surely the soundest view that the partisan that historian should should give 1 the November issue course notice “ TN of , to by ? is a very attitude the historian Doubtless common attitude adopted historical writers whose names are household words take two great modern instances Mommsen and Macaulay may passing made both them noted serve text books for the English schoolboy considering the above mentioned attitude good are bound ask What are the requisites Certainly we must admit that one history give some life adopts the views the historian and revivify the dead bodies the past dull , HISTORY . SOUNDEST VIEW OF THE , , , am I ; of be a “ blind adherent of . thin fanatical a " , to and be . . , was the mind The Author reviewer The New English Dictionary see its defini tion Partisan suggests One who takes part sides with another often unfavourable party through sense One who supports thick ' - of to he , - , . 's ) of Dr Sprigge After the toast had been honoured with cheers those present rose and proceeded the adjoining room where the usual conversazione took place that of - ” of to to , in ' of picion the health study the fiction insist upon the rights members The Chairman was his nephew but immune from the sus nepotism asked the society drink society Ross 's of the . ( of “ - “ ” . ." in literature order publishers accounts and Mr “ of of a “ in ” , in 's in . hint the Chair man real tastes the last number the Cornhill Magazine the delightful volumes stories Odd Issues and the Industrious Chevalier rather than those blood curdling volumes Medicine and the Public and The Methods Publish ing Dr Sprigge suppressed his love fiction : ' a on of He thought there was book which Messrs . Fletcher and Kipling have collaborated to produce . It is with a statement of the reviewer that concerned not with the subject his review the statement namely that surely the soundest view that the historian partisan should This dictum must not pass without protest suffered Of course very much depends upon the meaning attached the partisan interpreted word nothing worse than the opposite merely opinions and methods and balancer chronicler dry facts then cadit quæstio But such interpretation not natural and not imagine for “ to of on a on , , path and , by . physician Society you which shift your publisher your health your grievances the Authors that literature manuscript children to receive into their minds notions the very opposite of those which are to be held by them when they grow up " ( Republic , 377 ) . This postu late of Socrates might well be allowed to apply to the teaching of history to children nowadays . But I am not intending any criticism of the of so - . 's of an he . as of in behalf of the society not cease the interval secretary between his retirement from the post chairman The called leisure and his election moments unselfish career had given the society service All did not perhaps realise that Dr Sprigge might have trod the path mere I “ did touched nothing that he did not adorn , and he would boldly admit that the wielder of a lancet touched nothing without taking something away . The Chairman would take away that evening the good -will and gratitude of the Authors ' Society , an operation painlessly performed without the aid of any anæsthetic even in the form of an after - dinner speech . Only the committee , perhaps , knew the value of Dr. Sprigge 's services to the society over a period of twenty -one years . He was Mr . Thring 's predecessor , but his enthusiasm and energy on than useless . " shall not attempt to discuss with The Author ' s reviewer in what manner children , in particular , should be taught history . The Platonic Socrates , it is true , although he admitted that it is the practice to “ begin by telling children stories which , if not wholly destitute of truth , are in the main fictitious, " contended that we ought not to “ permit worse I fore dwell upon the distinction with which Dr . Sprigge directed the fortunes of the leading scientific paper of the world , because those present knew how well he fulfilled the duty of presiding over a society of literary men and women . Metaphor prohibited saying that the wielder of a lancet him from some life to the views that he adopts , and should revivify the dead bodies of the past . The historian who is merely a balancer of opinions and methods and a chronicler of dry facts is , from our point of view , useless ; from a child ' s point of view , he is he Dr . Sprigge , the editor of the Lancet , the society another society - - would interfere , and moreover it would require the art of Mrs . Humphry Ward or Mr. Henry James to do so. He would not there - ( is 110 �THE AUTHOR . : , for ( 's of " of to , of an he ; , he a to , ; , is 's , or ; of to , or to be in up . to -b . a It . of of . of on , , as , of . a , of is so , of ; he if to . up to , be , of a . of a ' ask s be ? he . he , in , it , of he “ .” by a he ”, of a , “ on no as is a it , by of be of is in ; is .” , of of , of II ., ) [ , duty , be for a , to , , . of , ; of to at is . . is at , suggest interpretations his documents not But he make his period picturesque liberty tally with his views twist his facts his into the body insert his interpretation documents substitute his idea the proper of . them of . that to " as ardent the most get down the facts whererer dis great coverable Sometimes the process involves patience and much labour amount small results but the patience the labour must forth coming When the facts have been ascertained express his views upon liberty the historian to a “ . to to not denied even picturesque historians to . at ” — in a .. will admirer history , : ] [ I or , a , the partisan the man whom the exiled Queen Mary wife James told Baron Lansdowne that the King Charles and the Duke and the whole Court looked upon him the greatest liar the face believing one word the earth and there was that he said The statement rather strong but sipgularly unscrupulous Burnet his treatment the men and affairs his day It is a be - in of ' s I at , , do I of better portrait remarked recognised other historians Of maintains that was far indeed from being the most inexact says that writer his time viewed every act and every character through medium dis party spirit torted and coloured This was of . , . , A on in of . , is of of to is for historian Macaulay himself may partisanship the evil Bishop Burnet although to , he by a to 's , of of , of am I wrath to it by of he , a a by , , I “ not know whether such state cry Heresy and the doctors demand pityingly rend their academic garments flogging what the good dead horse Of the most recent historians the Stuart period some still follow Macaulay almost implicitly others treat him the sign post that points the wrong road * afraid that ment will cause more ] , - . in it (a he an ) M in his . - be 's of to in - of , boasting the end his dedication any rate say that have pursued my can inquiry honestly and that have furnished every testing my accuracy good hit means Macaulay who notoriously loose his references , at in justified we to ). , is of to - to Penn and the Scottish nation the seven teenth century may perhaps himself called partisan castigator sorts But Macaulay historian Could of ': to ", 's ( at - , , in I is a pity , at ' “ in This 1861 law Blackwood barrister for the book both able and entertaining my and wish that someone could have put my Macaulay ridden schooldays hands Mr Paget preface after having stated dedi catory letter Sir John Neill that was originally one implicit those who had placed representations reliance Lord Macaulay and had permitted himself carried away the eloquent torrent his declamation and that struggle that was not without many found dry examination himself compelled facts surrender the illusion which had been proceeds very satisfactory demoli enthralled Macaulay partisan views tion certain characters and incidents our history Marlborough defender like Paget Claverhouse Paget , . it is ” of , - to an or Examen certain by John and then and not till then comes the reflection that he has been listening the impassioned barangue the advocate not the calm summing the judge would well this were the worst We are reluctantly convinced that Lord Macaulay sometimes exceeds even the culprit arraigns privileges that when the advocate public opinion before the tribunal and showers down upon him that terrible invective accom which he plished master evidence occasionally meets with treat prac scrupulous ment at his hands from which the least titioner at the bar would shrink Documents are sup pressed dates transposed witnesses the most infamous pure and unimpeachable and character are paraded forgotten anonymous even and the foulest slanders description are revived and cast the unhappy object , ,, if a - , is is . " a at The New enables him live for the time amongst those whose portraits he paints The persons his drama are not cold abstractions summoned from the past receive judgment for deeds done they the flesh are living men eings despised and women loved hated feared Lord Macaulay with all the fervency which belongs character The attention the reader excited his sympathies are awakened his passions are aroused page page with and volume after volume after devours appetite similar perusal that which attends upon closes the book with regret the most stirring fiction to , if , . , is , , to he I it I ? ? , is is a a I do work entitled Inquiry into the Evidence relating Passages History Lord Macaulay cannot resist quoting the opening paragraph first chapter of “ The New · Examen , ” which originally appeared in serial form in Black wood ' s Magazine June 1859 The peculiar charm writings says Lord Macaulay Paget arises from the fact that his vivid imagination the or , ., ", of . ” , , , a a day look I of the of be “ a , “ a ” " a of “ a in , to ? be it ”, of of , - to I - a a Is history cannot be more than a text -book ; and a simple text-book is not literature , which history should be. But to accomplish this life - giving work , is it necessary for the author to be a partisan ? fair mind bar will not say successful good historical writing but granted must The historian will opinions and methods balancer and chronicler though not facts mere balancer etc dry facts only chronicler Well having his period before the opinions methods facts proceed him must the historian then use them partisan spirit Must distort mutilate select and suppress take that he does poor partisan he But hold that not he poor historian Lam well arrare that does he Macaulay distorts mutilates selects and suppresses and suppresses generally accounted great historian and that he The truth that he the most dangerous of all England History historical writers and his most improper text book seeing that the scholastic custom administer the bane without the antidote not suppose that many people the present 111 �THE AUTHOR . II. to a certain to , " . . . . a ; is of so . , so of is , to Mr it , . . is of a ". . . . of . . . ." . 24 on to . is to . . . a of by “ for ' s of . in of .” of , in of is he “ . 25 “ be or to is a . - if ' of . is , in of . , so as a to up or is ", 's , to , , to to “ .” he , " , , to an he , is , to ; - a an a , to in us in of of us an . . . , . . . If , to is , he , . to dreams could we hare soared such ambition The fact course that throughout his enter taining speculation calculating whether weighing prices influences Mr Shaw omits he is take account the chief factor which the inherent value the commodity knows the market and understands the most various goods the agent can usually make qualities terms sufficiently above those the author would pay his own commission make and leave a , , COMMITTEE . OF MEMBER remove foundation brick imaginative structure but support when Mr Shaw cites this decorative detail last spasm truthfulness forces confess that neither we nor any other agent magic key nor possesses our wildest such gorgeous of of . a . to to . as I if not worth his , Ex - . . it it on rap But ingenuity had outrun his commonsense think Mr Gamage would give your customer what pays tell him that give him your customer pays you Yours etc seem We are reluctant from of . hisa . Shaw thinking depth till The wicked agent falls from depth finally agent whose real settles down into business procure books for publishers articles business for editors and plays for managers and who being able any author push horribile dictu may have reason whom favour naturally sells his power is , . . Mr . from other ways spend the day per cent long he can get along with routine being transactions The Superman fact neglected for the sake the mere Man But does the Authors Society exist for the benefit Men Super men such distinction drown or ”, 5 10 , consider far that the agent will not two books one of opinion here does us and are any subject , author of that most sure great or 's on to a am I is 's A to 5 of . cent the hope “ , it if because that costs time and trouble per cent that same extra that brings authors the agent door great author opinion agents and publishers shers rap says Mr Shaw not worth lesser lights per charge fighting royalty so " of or is 10 . he dozen books will find them that extra it or An assumption cases We each are selling a . , or , to It ; 's . , an to off get another medical is — - , hurries or “ , or suits law cent The interest the theory lies not Mr Shaw proof that utterly incapable agenting anyone but himself but his view the needs lights the lesser The gravamen his to . , be at , in at is , it doctor at of to is at a ; to to Mr Shaw disposal and any rate quite entertaining idea works subject fact perfectly the trifling assumption that when the agent lawyer making profit , it for ; to to to a It ? by all the arithmetic per point out that there not of — . us is he of an it it pays lawyer better twenty lose cases wenty pays that win cases for five clients than doctor better kill twenty patients without Why not trouble than laboriously save five agree may all quite true and demonstrable profit of to a mainly engaged function for which the obtaining good prices Let rather agree pays agent better that make bad bargains for twenty clients than good ones for five that a a need ' . in aa s of a be to it 's to I , afraid prosaic mind « am SIR sign would criticise Mr Shaw characteristic and delightful demonstration that literary agent path success and wealth lies complete and deliberate failure perform the dull and by" of . . . “ “ THE AGENT QUESTION ” OF “ The CRUX of : ) an very good and great author Now perpend and observe The root the whole matter that making profit selling there are two ways single article every hour One sell profit 100 per cent The other sell 100 the same articles every hour 100 eager customers ( . CORRESPONDENCE to . . . . , . ", of . of in he as an . “ . . W Mr. G . B . Shaw to no , toto a both Society who provide allow the remarkable , is . of I would be to the members of the your last issue discoveries which announced pass without comment The opinion great the worth Mr Shaw author lesser lights who are presumably the mass raps the members the Society many more than he administers the parasitic agent proves that very True Shaw would make bad agent but that what we should expect . to if unjust with his latest platform your partisan does not tell the truth PHILIP SERGEANT And SIR and 8, 1911. December , - It him for the reality of the period . He may , even extent , combine the functions of judge and advocate . But he must not be a Judge Jeffreys . He must have throughout a perfect regard for truth For the historian there are varying standards truth Truth universal Birmingham from Lhassa London from trope from Macaulay may borrow Benin picture must , , 112 �THE AUTHOR . as . so , be It it . it be it, to , to . , at . an a is or on , . . It to a to to by is . A , If of a . a an , C . . . if . , . an at is of , A B to an , on be no byhe , to in if of to of . a in . . , A . .IV . H Hinkson an I is . It to be I , of ' an , - to an I . to of , . to in , . I at , I , , in , , . by he I .” , 's to as his as was claim speak author that would like employed three different agents different periods during those twenty years and heard talk about Honestly other agents who acted for my friends especially found these three agents helpful rarely came because London those days They saved me time and the cost stationery and stamps and relieved me from the irksome as of a have seen many unconscionable contracts but none quite bad that suggested Mr Shaw course the author has agreed with the agent pay him commission whether succeed , if such years SIR As author who had twenty literary agents before experience became agent myself perhaps may permitted con chiefly tribute this interesting discussion I a ( do a to - ( he at : “ , ., in is . in , place I at if by an of . B to . be , on ) in to ) the case work which he has failed and which you yourself have succeeded placing long after you have abandoned him even the most enthusiastic agent fancier will admit that the law leans little too much the agent side Of , at is in to to . to ., C , A is , . in . G . B . , — SIR Mr Shaw his otherwise admirable article Commission Agency MSS makes one scarcely accurate statement which least with out qualification He writes But when the agent can force you the same pay com to an , , a a an In let to to . C to which Faithfully yours III mission to of in . , as is . if If an by by . a is an of is could mention case successfully maintained a .] and Much more could written this subject but agree the point that author should sign pay the agent any commission ment unless business results through his agency nor should pay the agent any commission the case cited Mr Shaw when the MS has been returned the place author through the inability the agent interesting any your readers would It . of on , to , of [ who has house sell and the contract end But purchase the house consents course entitled his commission although conclude the business independently him . to . , . G F . , , . H . C (S ) ; , of , in , ” “ no CAZENOVE dotted lines represent the fact that account limited space and with the consent the writers the Editor has had delete portions this letter The introduced refuses subsequently it . - to , ; of . ” “ of ” ; , . " of ) ; of ( be a to by vindicate Besant and the other founders who exploiting spirit but encouraged agents literary business because they knew the facts Enough said however and we are Faithfully yours igned PERRIS of no an a you of a roll Mr Shaw we may have claiming commission publisher work sold the author directly editor who would not deal with the agent more than probable that such claim would not be agency the value sustained the introduction important consideration wanting agent and rent house goes him agent according agent successfully to , of invite to — to . . . . . go to further agents from which proved mis could struck off but this would imply your original advice withdrawal thank Mr Shaw for his large categories cases where agents are useful and even indispensable emphasise again the merits that routine business which Mr Shaw naturally scorns but your readers must live which most and constitute demeanants in of is is to are tempted limited , a so , ' We rises out take unlimited publishing capital affected that admission There are publishers and editors who will not deal with the agent all ordinary business dealings many persons and even object conduct their negotiations through So of of - . - in Is . If ; ; of is trying . to do , to , ” ? “ but fund is .” at . , it .” to . is , at . “ a . jobs every author the enemy every other every book every other the rival book the Authors Society has no economic basis placing the work or not, the author must stand by his bargain , and if he is such a fool he deserves to pay the penalty But the absence such special agreement when the agent returns the MS the author unsaleable the contract least far that MS concerned end and the agent has claim for commission the author after might placing wards succeeds himself publisher otherwise whom the agent had submitted the MS and whom had been rejected afterwards came terms directly with the agent returns author MS the author place the act admission his inability and any subsequent claim for commission would to a , is of of “ a , , - in old is . or less substantial margin of benefit . That all he claims . “ But now , mark .” There is an rule for play the Wage Fund theory distress economists And sure enough here the Shavian version job without No agent can push man into pushing another man out He advances Mr Blank the expense Mr Dash while poor Mr Ignotus never mentioned all The sad picture seems contradict the original theory which was that the agent will justice hundred routine cases but not the exceptional Mr Blank whom we have called the Super man Let that pass there anything this proposi tion that there are only limited number more 113 �THE AUTHOR . AGENTS , LITERARY -rooms, ", on onto I , for to be ? on , an . is , . in , of business absolutely Your contributor issue for October justified alike his strictures his warnings and They are What are agents for his counsel their own statements supposed mostly serials obtaining openings especially write one to , to Dartmoor my in admitting SIR , — You have done good service in telling article your columns the trenchant and your Authors Agents which appeared Authors to to I If . I , all , or of Wales the mountains shall entrust books these useful persons . DRAMATIC AND 1. in am I , for ante '' publishers ' in of waiting business who were while the publishers interviewed authors is more to the more popular than myself. What , and , point , these agents placed books short stories that quite convinced me and articles higher prices than several cases they obtained ever return unaided could have obtained “ 114 . , at . . In in . of - A , . , a is . ? an it Is . 10 ' . of to be a , . II . do , I , of , in an - a I “ " . ) to . .” ” “ an by . be to a , 80 to he ( I , & . an . on :- as an at an , in , . M to I a I in of is on . . " on . , - to , , is for of a on . as for a I a . be to a of - , to few , is it - , . no of of of as . , of in to to . a of I , to to to to to of up , I . to of a to in . , 2 of , so 10 . , , - or is to as a to in of in is if is . as . up , by An . , an of I an If . in the I of ” a , by it , , a he is be in if all I . to up .” ” * “ in all . in of of , of — he , . - - to of I “ ? " a in be of , " , .” an to an as of is in “ a is , it a of : to of . in declares that useful Shaw George Bernard authors with editors and pushing the interests cannot conduct his own commercial run Let me speak from really Now useful nincompoop But are they affairs my later norels very com Though experience my artist own successfully oneself good prices periodicals our country good like inartistic have appeared mercial age and agent And placed equipped with some them has been not one necessary own agents and experience for exasperating instinct bagman the was after the the qualities my own hands fluent tongue their ways that took matters into publicity the press agent kind arrangements have satisfactory serial market the knowledge Since then very close and dealing my novels every one modest about been made for author lacks these essentials agent and never was not conservation publishers the diffident and with his work self critical authors that The truth free from the may still the least necessary business with men like people One class were not the least business which Mr Bernard Shaw refers stupidity he simply would not exist living novelists remarked the world the agent our most eminent solicitor per cent pay him the hands day we Yet matters place business me property buy and sell time nor the house agent will manage my agent have neither half for commission publisher forth about houses collect rents and contend with the clination more arduous their hawk work his who per And authors cent several know pennies the more onerous and requires qualifications that are copy and down Fleet Street take discussing unfruitful the literary agent conspicuously lacking busy editors time put energy combined authors high spend much that time not for articles and ideas per commission cent agent would save them the extortion end the wrong direction energy suggest that the Authors Society take the matter from this misdirected consider the held conference your correspondents have thrown and that As some justify commission their their and agents authors literary question challenge whole down help the Yours truly prove that they are able calling and say NOVELIST me you allow will perhaps literary novice materially have represent that the firm which young authors during the number assisted quite willing These authors are past three years any inquirers my that the agent Feeling statement confirm DEAR SIR revolu succeed reformers deep interest and importance When our economic one question literary commerce the me that perhaps tionising the methods occurred has authors Until then the longer be needed agent will may worth consideration facts and figures the creator and the little between was making intermediary and book one published shrewd had perfectly reasonable agent has went literature first year when seller over £200 middleman His efforts years his existence justification was with that agent over two the dishonesty placed He Regarding the alleged cases follows my behalf resulted authors plain way £20 royalties part the agents the advance long novel one agent shall obtain his arrange the that demand success this Let them America but offset the publisher and that the pub English publisher under which commission from the with ment author the royalties direct pay postponed until the shall royalties was lisher payment He placed the certain sale less the commission obtained the book always the not America £30 for rights words The unscrupulous conduct 000 serial them market part England the agent failed Yours faithfully this agent had good even went When GALLICHAN During WALTER magazines excellent connection with two GASQUOINE GALLICHAN Mr author who �THE AUTHOR ten , to . I of , an of to , I or am to a by I of a , I of I . in of . a . in as a as , did , on a a to of a , . I , , I to . . I a , of of he a - , ; in me state that many of : to Now let to - — a . of , It I a , on he from me well number gave me glowing pictures return Carnegie like future and after the lapse year all the MSS had sent him try Some time afterwards was persuaded resolutely declined pay another agent but fee However took number stories per cent commission basis read them through went into raptures over them but not sell one . to . " a an . is . a - I . of - I to . a to He took MSS , if be . be soon may wish pleased lay make shall before my client Yours faithfully On one occasion know MS mine was sent certain editor with half dozen others and letter covering the lot That one agent On the other hand had dealings with another large com who refused mission sentimental grounds commission which was legally entitled my experience comes The result this you man who had been chief reader one the largest publishing houses the world He had literary agency left this appointment and opened . to an by “ , , a short story that you glad shall Any proposal possible I as it read as promising writer will touching — a am I sending you do to a ' in s it , to I , unusual one but I I that my case may have been put the agent failure down brought year the simple fact that but £13 him and was not worth his while more than send out my work with note Dear Sir quite agree 15 increased Furthermore the majority editors have spoken the subject tell me that they prefer MSS straight from the author rather than agent referring must understood that magazine matter not any work novels length Soon after found that was selling fair gentle number stories was approached . materially . I of an I . successful authors books About four months after left the fostering agent care found that my income had saying that in nine cases out of the editor interviewing authors unless prefers this method particular point needing discussion there he of am I a bis on a ofis it . a at In sold on the sheet of typing . the second year of my regained freedom I that serial to the editor of one of the periodicals which had refused it through the agent over two and half times the sum the agent writing had asked for And the agent large good one who has record and number well down be of a serial concerning which the agent notified “ This has been submitted to and rejected by the editors of the following magazines and periodicals . " There followed a list which continued copy me. DEAR SIR , I cannot quite understand why the literary agent is made such a point of . To my way of thinking he is by no means a necessity . In letters you have published , writers refer to the practice of hawking stuff round editorial offices as the alternative to using an agent . What is the matter with the penny post ? I cannot conceive anything more simple than to enclose MSS . in an en relope and post them to the editor of a periodical . I think I am correct in fee At the end of the second year , emerging from my temporary insanity , I left the agent and all my MSS . were returned . Among them was the typed III . is a magazine second formal note serious consideration of your position , sign any agreement which places all your work in his hands without a clause allowing for the termina tion of the contract by three months ' notice on either side . I cannot think that any agent has as much “ pull ” as Mr. Shaw seems to believe , nor do I imagine that any agent ' s influence can get by the best magazines stories accepted to an extent which would make it worth the while of a precocious author , however brilliant , to pay a fine of 50 or 100 percent , commission , further , I do not believe many agents would accept it . I am , Sir , Yours etc. , IRPLAY . a the a is useful use him , but — in order not abuse him - never, without very agent an you may to of these I soon couched as follows : “ Dear Sir , The — comes out only once a month . Mr . (the agent ) has favoured us with four of your papers since the first instant . I am , Sir , yours faithfully - - " The result of this was that being rather stung up the agent sent no more of my work for some paid me £64 in the two weeks — the magazine years . To these figures must be added a sum of £20 received for the serial rights of my first novel . This came from America , where that work had not seen the light . With royalties and various odds and ends I received from the agent about £85 more , a total of £269 , less £26 188 . commission , leaving a balance in my favour of £242 28 . , or £121 1s. a year . From received When that 115 . . the two years previous to enrolling myself under the agent's flag I had received from one of these magazines £215 . The two years that followed saw but one story sold at £20 , and two more to a rival magazine (a new market ) at £25 each . . the stories �THE AUTHOR . “ .” of I to , — In my letter which you published DEAR SIR your last number deal intended but omitted remainders with the question think that authors should stipulate that their be . of a , a in of , an , of is to . off a is is . 's as as is is if , . is a ! ! in as . of I am , be a is I to in to . a I in of , I , . , let to I , , a it . to . , - ? be of I ? , to be be to an to , , , is of It of is to a of of . to . it , of In . 6d 's in of . , is by , .] in ! ” is , it of to . , of of , of am , a in . , of is “ , , I , , of As circulation the matter advertise one case before the Society the publisher the cheap edition inserted advertisements opposite the letterpress the last twenty pages the book Such action from the author stand point impossible and authors should guard against ED author ments — be . to ; of or . an . Yours faithfully HERBERT BATSFORD which Mr Batsford draws attention publisher books more per probable he does not remainder manent value the extent that publishers novels remainder their publications quite true that not only the remaindering books but the premature issue cheap editions tends very often decrease Both points are important it . is , If . . of of is is it . in is of , far more than the craftsman who works rule thumb But these days any author who worth his salt can get fair hearing not the author in . to , , . or he ? of ” it it it of to with of of of or it or to is at . is Is “ matters little what becomes him for his work can never stimulate warm another soul for the shining brass instead the glitter gold Brass there abundance both life and literature And the worst that brass has irresistible because inherent tendency gold shine loudly and cry Behold The upshot all the craft author the greatest and rarest craft and therefore any individual author has great difficulties contend tion , ' s . in of , of . , , many the The author are few listeners pioneer who enters strange lands and writes down the author From this standpoint his experiences he puts mankind the teacher and leader himself the question which Mr Smith recommends proclaims himself worth utterly unworthy authorship the craft and say that should like further consider authors should protect themselves against advertise their books without per ments being inserted would include advertisements and mission book As Insurance Companies bookmarks buyer strongly object being pestered with cannot understand why various high these and class publishers stoop such bookmarks appear are like other people admit that publishers working supposed make money but surely bought too dear gold can write could There are other matters which and that book about concerning the dignity with interfere nothing done should Certainly this should receive the serious considera is in of , it at , it is or . its extracting the essence spirit soul the another the mind mixture and presenting say The real author the one who has something all costs come out whether the which must , is am . of , I , an I 's , if If , . a of of a a new . . a degradation I , , author the craft the society member and therefore speak old author experience very wide from not only pessimistic Mr Smith article bluntly entirely without may put tone but means all point literature means anything life itself compendium distilled essence good and evil tragedy with varied mixtures author consists The craft and comedy etc me seems Though but comparatively I , of a as , an to in in ber has prompted me to utter a remarks not exactly reply but rather protest kind inot what entirely friendly spirit against what meant [ on Decem - of Smith of in your issue Pen ” the few of of SIR . — The article of “ The Hazard good one and con not being sold cheap Very often such not the case and the remaindering due the impatience publisher remainders The selling bookselling point of most unsatisfactory from discouraged view and should much possible stopping convinced that what the sale books more than anything that the public waits for them remainders and generally my views are getting them And succeeds right this serious question for authors sequently 'S CRAFT. Mr. Herbert W . in to books are not remaindered until certain after publication and then only the event the sales falling below certain namber per year rightly wrongly feel that the remaindering impression book creates the mind the date public that the book THE AUTHOR . ' PUBLISHERS METHODS a Perhaps when I am making £10 ,000 a year , and do not want to be bothered by details , I shall employ an agent again . I am sorry for the prospects of the agent waiting for this post . Of course , for selling stuff out of England the agent is desirable . for the average author who knows the Fleet Street ropes would be at sea regarding , say , U . S. A . methods . But as regards disposing of stuff in England , I think the agent can very easily be dispensed with . Yours faithfully , E . NEWTON BUNGEY . perhaps , but steadily and surely , and an increasing number of followers . ARTHUR LOVELL . immediately can reckon upon or of , disposed have in I agents I by these returned myself . of I 116 �ADVERTISEMENTS . TYPEWRITING Arundel . . ." . . . , . . ' . S E , 2 , ; : as A - ! . , ., 32 . . . ! ! ! Paper . . Boards quantities Crown 8vo for distribution . Special terms Diagrams 21 Cloth 2 for 6 , / ; Coloured ! ! ! SUPPLY , , ! ! ! . . . , . . W C and , half price and Paternoster Square , E .C . , BELMONT 29 Square , , ; new E C . Paternoster guineas .– J ,. . F . . , 29 Europe uncut Cross cheques and postal orders published 108 20 , authorities of of . post free , Sample copy , ; , Co FAMINE FOOD Illustrated . , 0 .K IN BOOKS Bank Fleet Street Branch & FUND OF ECONOMIC OUR only an , £7 20 by ; as ; .L .S . ., , W leading volumes original binding , , - . , , . WAR Christ Century Practice good new for £2 198 The Twentieth Encyclopædia Modern interuational of Medicine Medical Science Five years experience GROVE LANE CAMBERWELL , , ; . duplicate . London The Tissot Pictures illustrating net Splendid Copy absolutely 68 . . £6 of the Life . Cash with order , 's at It is 1, GIRTON A 8d . . C 000 Words Prices Given Road Paid .C . , . “ I to . TYPING per MATERIAL FOR AUTHORS FOYLE BARGAINS Carriage Wants Approval Best , Cross Charing HANDWRITING subjects , : . G & . W , 135 on , at . 25 - . sent Books BOOKS BOUGHT , , IN DIFFICULT send you work com Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you the time requested without one single return the manuscript nothing short ofmarvellous inaccuracy in s Strand W . C . , , Street DECIPHERING in , of , , ). ; , t ." EXPERT post requires Private Secretary highest refer Plays Typing Shorthand Alwyne Rd Wimbledon ences Miss Cooke Medical other AT , , , , Scientific ALL W MISS FOWLER Maxwell House Tree Cottage ." in : " A of . I B . : “ I'm 1 . /- : 1 - ; , 1, 2 , 90 , 1, I W . of , , . Yew . B . , STEVENSON , TYPEWRITING HALF PRICES SECOND HAND per cent Discount New Catalogue No 144 Post Free State — . ." not be , , ' L Strand & Lennox House Norfolk Literary Educational Theological and Law & : SOUTHAMPTON Road Dimond Park Bitterne TADY America , 1/4 . , Cromb MACCLESFIELD SUTTON Plays ruled and covered copies Story Work 000words 000words Copies recentTestimonials glad don' hearthesteadynoise yourmachine ShawSPARROW theexcellence yourwork but appreciate Stevensoni veryaccurate her type DANIELWOODROFFEMiss writing andmostsatisfactory everyway Terms / 1 Literary Agents A MISS JOHN . . A . L , . LONDON 2 copies , St ., Cotterill W , , ROAD ST , ( HAMMERSMITH 223a 2 copies Opinions selectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT ): “ I am extremely pleased . . . It is beautiful work." S. TOM GODFREY : " I think you must be a treasuretrove to you, . . . You ail authors who have the good fortune to hear of certainly evincean intimateknowledge of French." MRS . HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN ) : “ I havenevermet with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulnessand promptitude." better done work could RICHARD PRYCE , Offices Established 1893) ; ; Plays , ruled and covered , 1/- 1, 000 words (French and Spanish typed .) . Typewriting The West Kensington 9d . 1,000 words , The , SIKES and SIKES Novels . Dramatic Typewriting & & Story work .:Esq “ I have typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the sent to you work was done. Cousidering that the manuscript was my handwriting , without having beencorrectedor evenread, and that , legible particularly that it obvious always it is , not I am told is required perception as well as care, something niore than simple , in which produce result accuracy, a resulta such to mechanical conjunction with your moderate charges, seemsto me to be the best upon recently directed beeu have which of answers to the criticisms the work of typists in the columns of The Author." Literary , , Surrey , writes HUBERT WALES , ESQ . , of Hindhead just completed the revision of my lovel . . . which you Isle TYPEWRITING :. �ADVERTISEMENTS . MISS RALLING Opposite to begs wish Very Clients and Friends Happy and Prosperous New Year Near the British Museum very busy ! , . , . . , . to /6 ." , & LYNWOOD be Paternoster who will to ., , Co to ." , invited are 12 , , .C ., E , Row pleased ). ( . . , by make arrange . CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS POST FREE ON APPLICATION Neatness and accuracy with 7d per 000 promptness Plays ruled 000 od over ; 1, . . . , BEDFORD . , BUCHANAN ., , . 5537Westminster de No . & Telephone : . G , , , S K .W by STREET , , , . . , Worms Baron Chesterton Canon Swallow Hilaire Belloc Esq and Others specimen Many Testimonials which the following work and the promptnesswith whic thanks for the excellent beendone : " , is a , of AUTHORS INCORPORATED ( OF THE SOCIETY . them London , for . Street E .C Bouverie , , VICTORIA Mr Recommended Miss Gertrude Tuckwell by I . and Published 10 ., at MISSES CONQUEST , to , . LD 64 . , . R AONEW , BRADBURY HORNE YIEWSLEY MIDDLESEX Co , ROAD , by WIMPOLE & : . MISS New Address M .- . , . I . R . ofM “ 21 , , on of , 1 -/. . TESTIMONIALS ONE OF NUMEROUS , Millbrook Road Typewriting and Secretarial Work the HORNE bas typed for me literary matter Miss have nothmg some hundreds of thousands of words extent but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she FRANK SAVILE does her work 15 . , , 1 . ' in ; DRACUP cation Printed Cheap duplicating 8d and bound per Authors MSS copied from 000 Plays and General duplicate words Copying appli List and specimen work . , 20 . 9d . TYPEWRITING , ; , W . C . , , London London consider MSS and advise free Please write before sending MSS , , . . A . P . & , . , to ., . ; by . , 1 18 , , communicate with Ltd Publishers London of , . , 5 : I 1883 Established promptly every description and intel Figently copied from per 000 words special success hasty writing and with work rendered indistinct corrections French and German typewriting undertaken and typewritten translations supplied Testimonials engineers from authors scientists architects barristers Reference kindly permitted Messrs Watt Son Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand application Thackeray Bookcraft for Publishing to 8464 Central Manuscripts — “ — " . . S E , , , E .C . LONDON . , - . . S ' . 35 HILL Hotel Hotel AUTHORS wishing ments TRANSLATION OFFICE LUDGATE Telephone SHORTHAND Courses Addresses Thackeray TYPEWRITING Testimonials , 7 d' . 3/ /6. -. Full Tariff Telegraphic Kingsley AND Six , d ' and , LONDON Hote Dinner on , , Table Hill , , Herne Hote Table , , , Road MONTE , 38 | on . . Attendance and Breakfast single from Bedroom MISS RALLING BRAINS , . . LOW Norwood , . . . , prices are Send your order now GILL London Lounger every floor Passenger Lifts Bathrooms Drawing Writing Reading Billiard and Spacious Dining Fireproof Floors Perfect Sanita Rooms and Smoking Night Porters Telephones tion BEST always THE is work IT - My Hart Street Bloomsbury Square . SEASON , IN A WORD Get all your work TYPED ADDS TONE WELL My MRS . KINGSLEY HOTEL . all branches the LITERARY WORLD , promises year for . . , Great Russell Street London of be a to 1912 WITH . the British Museum London a her Central THACKERAY HOTEL all | TYPEWRITING popular Hotels in Two viii � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1912-01-01 Volume 22 Issue 4 Pages Page range in volume 85–116 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19120101 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) Vol. XXII.--No. 4. JANUARY 1, 1912. [PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGE PAGE 102 103 103 103 103 Notices The Society's Funds List of Members ... The Pension Fund ... Committee Notes ... Council Meeting Books published by Members .. Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes ... ... United States Notes Stage Plays and Private Societie Magazine Contents How to Use the Society ... Warnings to the Producers of Books ... Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes Committee Election The Pension Fund Committee The Dinner ... The Soundest View of History. Correspondence ... 03 ::::::::::::: 104 105 105 106 110 12 By Florence L. Barclay. THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR. 6/= "A worthy successor to “The Rosary. and clever."--Evening Standard. It has the same charm and grip, whilst the plot is again unusual 150TH THOUSAND, THE ROSARY. 6/= " Jane Champion is one of the most lovable heroines that have ever stepped into the pages of a novel. ... * The Rosary' has wit, as well as grace.”-Pall Mall Gazette. 350TH THOUSAND. THE MISTRESS OF SHENSTONE. 6/- " A youthful sentiment, fresh and romantic, flows through Mrs. Barclay's new book, and gives to the story some of the delicate odour of lavender and jessamine and old-fashioned flowers."-- Daily Graphic. 150TH THOUSAND. THE WHEELS OF TIME. 1/= net. “One of the most charmingly touching and truly pathetic stories we have met with for some time.”-Belfast Northern Whig. 10TH IMPRESSION. * Send for List describing Mrs. Barclay's Books. G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS, 24, Bedford St., Strand, London, W.C.  ## p. 84 (#500) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Tolograpbic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON." Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. P.C. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O. M. COUNCIL 818 ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. The Right Hon. THE EARL CURZON, JOSTIN MCCARTHY. BIB WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart.,D.C.L. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. AVEBURY, P.C. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. J. M. BABRIE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. BIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. THE RIGHT HON, SIB HORACE ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY. PLUNKETT, K.P. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. H. RIDER HAGGARD. ARTHUR RACKHAM. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET''). OWEN SEAMAN. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, G, BERNARD SHAW. BELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G. R. Sims. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.8. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR. THE RIGHT HON, JANRS BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME. Mus. Doc. CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. MRS. HUMPHRY WABD. HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. SIDNEY WEBB. J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. H. G. WELLS. EGERTON CASTLE, F.8.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. PERCY WHITE. EDWARD CLODD. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL The Right Hon. W. MORBIS COLLES. Shaw). THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, 6. P., THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). P.C., &c. SIB W, MARTIN CONWAY. AYLMER MAUDE. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. MAURICE HEWLETT. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR, MRS. E. N ESBIT BLAND. AYLMER MAUDE. SIDNEY WEBB, J. W. COMYNS CARR. ARTHUR RACKHAM RUDOLF BESIER. H. GRANVILLE BARKER, C. HADDON CHAMBERS. ANSTEY GUTHRIE, DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-R. C. CARTON. Miss CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALEIGH. CAPT. BASIL HOOD, G, BERNARD SHAW. JEROME K, JEROME. MISS E, M, SYMONDS. JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. M. H. SPIELMANN. | MRS. HUMPARY WARD. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. H. A. HINKSON. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HERBERT SULLIVAN. Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. 1 M. H. SPIELMANN. The Hon. John COLLIER. BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY, ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. | J. G. MILLAIS. ARTHUR RACKHAM, M. H. SPIELMANN. FIELD, ROBCOK & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, 8.W. ) Solicitors, Solicitor in England to La Société des Gens do Lettres. Legal Representative in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STORBY'S GATE, S.W.  ## p. 84 (#501) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. - PLAYS MR. FORBES DAWSON AUTHORS, ATTENTION! ACCURACY, (Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors), ABSOLUTE SECRECY, PUNCTUALITY guaranteed by me in Typewritten copies of Manuscripts, eto. Terms : Is. per 1,000 words ; Carbon Duplicates, 3d. per 1,000. An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every class of character, play, and theatre. Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction. Author of plays produced in Great Britain and America. "Adapter of several novels to the stage. GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE. - NO THEORIES. — No charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play. Knows the best people in the dramatic world, and has gained the necessary experience for this class of work on the stage itself, in association with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and stage managers of his time. Read what a satisfied Client says, and then send a trial order. Dear Sir, December 4th, 1911. I have to thank you for your prompt and most satisfactory work; the typing is excellent, and I am extremely pleased with it. (Signed) MRS. J. O. ARNOLD, Sheffield. C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Rd., St. Albans, Herts. Address : 28, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. "An indispensable book of reference journalists."-Daily Graphic. for authors and LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1912) Will this offer interest YOU? Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [995 pages. PRINCIPAL CONTENTS: — Authors' Directory ; Literary Agents ; Typists ; Indexers ; Translators ; Booksellers; Proof-correcting, etc.; Law and Letters ; British, American, Canadian, and Indian Periodicals (with a classified index and full particulars for contributors); Royalty Tables ; Publishers (British and Foreign) ; Classified List of Publishers' Requirements (now feature); Literary Societies and Clubs ; A classified list of cheap re- prints (93 different series). Opinions of Authors :-"Many thanks for the help which the Year Book now affords."--"The Year Book is a great boon to authors, and this year is better than ever." _“I have found The Literary Year Book a very valuable book of reference."--"I take this opportunity of telling you how great a help the book is to me as an author and as a working journalist." "A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."- The Author. IMPORTANT TO AUTHORS. In the "Law and Letters " Saotion will be found a careful and able exposition of the now Copyright Act (1912). of all Booksellers, or of the Publishers, GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., 68, Carter Lane, London, E.C. A Charming Gift to a Church School. Twelve copies, “ PROPER LESSONS TO BE READ AT MATINS AND EVENSONG ON THE SUNDAYS AND OTHER HOLY DAYS THROUGHOUT THE YEAR.” Leather, red and gilt edges; published at 1/6 and 2/- each by ClowES. For 5/-, carriage paid, cash with order. J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.  ## p. 84 (#502) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. Price 1s, net. 1. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copy- right Bill of 1890. Witb Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. Price 1s. 6d. net. 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted) devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. net, per vol. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Founda- tion. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). Price 1s, net. 8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. Price 38. net. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By Ernst LUNGE, J.U.D. Price 28. 6d. net. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. Price 1s. net. 8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Com- ments. By G. HERBERT THRing, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. Price 18. net. 6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. Price 38. net. 11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. Price 6d. net. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. net. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being ad- ditional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and advice. Price 28. net. | 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. Price 1s. net. [All prices not. Apply to the Secretary, 39, OW Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. 84 (#503) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. E “ Always Complete. Never Finished.” il JP) lof lo lo 8 The ideal bookcase is one that can be extended vertically or horizontally as desired, with Units that can be locked together to form one complete piece of furniture. People nowadays add as many books to their collec. tion in a year as their grandfathers did in a lifetime, consequently, a type of Bookcase that did very well fifty years ago proves totally inadequate for present- day needs. What is now required is a Bookcase that grows-one quite large enough for the requirements of to-day, yet that can easily be extended to meet the greater needs of to-morrow. Such a Bookcase is actually made and used by many thousands of people in all parts of the World. It is known as the Globe Wernicke ELASTIC BOOKCASE. The Globe-Wernicke Elastic " Bookcase is built up of Units, so that you can buy just as many Units as you now need, and add to them as required. These Units are interlocked by a patent device. You can take them apart, move them from room to room, or house to house, build them up in numerous ways, and at every stage the Bookcase will be complete. Please note that the Units are interlocked vertically as well as horizontally—they are not merely placed against the others, as in imitation bookcases. The illustration shows just one of the many pleasing ways of building up a Bookcase made possible by the Globe-Wernicke Principle of interlocking Units. There are nine Book Units and one Desk Unit. The Desk Unit is an optional addition and not an essential feature of "G.W.” “ Elastic " Bookcases. It is very popular with Authors and all who have much writing to do, as it enables one to have books and papers right at hand. FREE BOOK, No. 27B, gives full particulars. Why not drop a line now for a copy? PACKING FREE. Orders of £2 CARRIAGE PAID to any Goods Station in the British Isles. The Globe-Wernicke Co. Office and Library Furnishers, 44, Holborn Viaduct, London, E.C. 82, Victoria Street, S.W. 98, Bishopsgate, E.C.  ## p. 84 (#504) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. From Mr. JOHN OUSELEY'S LIST. The Land of the Lord's Marchers. By The Woman Decides. "NOMAD." Author E. ELLIOT STOCK. Author of "Scrambles in of “The Milroys," " A Railway Foundling," &c., &c. Storm and Sunshine," &c. 5/- net. 6/-, This is a book (profusely illustrated) containing a The Blood and its Third Anatomical record of six vagabond days among the Peaks and Element. By A. BÉCHAMP. Translated from Rivers of the West Country. the French by M. R. LEVERSON, M.A., Ph.D., M.D. Hearts and Spades. By C. C. L. 2/6 net. 6/- net. The Housewife's Book of Reference containing a Legally Dead. M. HAMILCAR. 5)- net. Contains cooking recipe, a gardening hint, and a helpful an important preface by Dr. Forbes Winsloo. quotation for each day of the year. A very The book deals with the urgent need for reform in acceptable book and one that has been long wanted. the treatment of the insane. Where the Hedgerows end, and other Shavings from a Shipyard, H. J. Ash. Fairy Tales. Illustrated. By “ISHBEL." CROFT. 3/6. 1/- net. A charming collection of Fairy Tales which will The Supernatural in Shakespeare, receive a very warm welcome. À most dainty gift- H. H. STEWART. 2/- net. book. The Characters of Paradise Lost. Four Beautiful Presentation Books. M. A. WOODS. 2/- net. In crushed morocco, 7/6 net ; in velvet calf, Vain Tales from Vanity Fair. By the yapped, 5/- net ; in art cloth, gilt, 3/6 net. Author of " Tabloid Tales." 3/6. 1. Classic Songs and Poems. Idealism Possible and Impossible. ALICE Selected by D. R. BROADBENT. 2. Songs of Old England. BLUNDELL. 2/6 net. 3, Pilgrim Songs on the King's Highway. The Bothers of Married Life. Mrs. S. H. 4. Songs of Bonnie Scotland. SADLER. Author of “Jenny," &c., &c. 2 - net. All uniform. Profusely Illustrated. 2nd Edition. 6, FLEET LANE, FARRINGDON STREET, LONDON, E.C. Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete “ THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER .. BY USING . “The Author" (The Official Organ of The Incorporated Society of Authors) MECHANICAL BINDER Cloth Gilt with Mechanism Complete. Price 28 net. (Symons' Patent). This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number by nuinber, the numbers of The Author as they are published, at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent to the Bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which the Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order. The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Corers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm. Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break, it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence. A FEW PRESS OPINIONS. St. James' Budget :-"The advantages of the Binder are so obvious .. Leeds Mercury :-—"An ingenious and accommodating inven- tion." Westminster Budget:-"The construction of the Binder is simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end." Literary World :-“A clever device—so extremely simple and easy in applying." Sheffield Daily Telegraph :—"After use we can confidently recommend.” THE BINDER OPEN. J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, Paternoster Square, LONDON, E.C.  ## p. 85 (#505) ############################################# The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXII.–No. 4. JANUARY 1st, 1912. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. JOR the opinions expressed in papers that are I signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. The Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the potice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. TROM time to time members of the Society N desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. VOL. XXII. LIST OF MEMBERS. M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, - published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 71d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. 86 (#506) ############################################# 86 THE AUTHOR. end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. THE PENSION FUND. It does not include either donations given prior to October 1st, nor does it include subscriptions paid in compliance with promises made before it. The full list of annual subscribers to the fund appeared in the November issue of The Author. The secretary would like to state that he has received four bankers' orders in answer to the recent appeal, unsigned, without any covering letter. He would be glad, therefore, if those members who may have sent in these orders, recognising them from their description, would write to the secretary on the matter. Bankers' Order for 108. drawn on the London, County and Westminster Bank, Maidstone. Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W. Bankers' Order for 58. drawn on the Union of London and Smiths' Bank, Clifton, Bristol. Bankers' Order for 5s. drawn on the London, County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W. Subscriptions. £ $. d. 0 100 0 5 0 0 5 0 N February 1, the trustees of the Pension Fund of the society-after the secretary had placed before them the financial position of the fund—decided to invest £250 in the purchase of Consols. The amount purchased at the present price is £312 13s. 4d. This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d. The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- mend the payment of any further pensions, as the income at their disposal is at present exhausted. They desire to draw the attention of the members of the society to this fact, in the hope that by additional subscriptions and donations there will be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the year to declare another pension in case any im- portant claim is forthcoming. Consols 21%.......... ............ £1,312 13 4 Local Loans ............. 500 0 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli. dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11 London and North-Western 3% Deben- ture Stock .................... 250 0 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Trust 4% Certificates ........... 200 0 0 Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed Stock ............................. 200 0 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock.......... New Zealand 32% Stock............... 247 9 6 Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Corporation of London 21% Stock, 1927-57 ........ ................ 438 2 4 Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6 Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock......... 120 121 Dcminion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Grant Stock, 1938........... ...... 198 3 8 5 00 0 5 0 ( 10 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 2 2 0 1 1 0 0 5 0 · . · · · . errerererer · 0 1 0 0 Oct. 5, Bungey, E. Newton Oct. 6, Beale, Mrs. W. Phipson . . Oct. 12, Hannay, J. 0. Oct. 12, Mrs. Humphry Ward, an addi- tional subscription for 1912 -13 . Nov. 9, Dailey, R. H. . Nov. 10, McCormick, E. B. Nov. 10, Salter, Miss E. K. Nov. 14, Kenny, Mrs. L. M. Stacpool Nov. 20, Snell, Miss Olive . . Nov. 24, Locke, W.J. . Nov. 24, Gosse, Edmund . . Nov. 25, Larken, E. P. . Nov. 25, Underdown, Miss E. . Nov. 25, Walkley, S. . . . . Nov. 25, Masefield, John . Nov. 25, Thurston, E. Temple Nov. 25, Rittenberg, Max, Nov. 25, Paull, H. M. . Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald. Nov. 25, Balme, Mrs. Nettleton. Nov. 25, Barne, Miss M. C. Nov. 25, Sedgwick, Anne Douglas . (Mrs. Basil de Selincourt) Nov. 25, Larden, Walter . . . Nor. 25, Channon, Mrs. Frances .. Nov. 25, Toynbee, Paget, .. Nov. 25, Hood, Miss Agnes Jacomb. Nov. 25, Gilliat, The Rev. E. . . Nov. 25, Macdonald, Greville , . Nov. 25, Allen, Rev. The G. W.(2y ars) Nov. 25, Russell, G. H. . . Nov. 25, Osgood, Mrs. Irene uspood, Nrs. Trene . . Nov. 25, Trench, Herbert , , . . · • 0 5 0 10 1 1 1 1 0 5 0 5 0 6 0 0 0 0 Total .......... .... £4,377 19 4 0 10 0 0 10 0 PENSION FUND. The list printed below includes all fresh dona- tions and subscriptions (i.e., donations and subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged) received by, or promised to, the fund from October 1st to December 22nd. 0 10 0 0 10 0 1 1 0 1 1 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 10 10 0 0 10 0  ## p. 87 (#507) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. £ 1 5 0 . d. 1 0 0 0 5 0 0 10 0 5 0 5 1 1 6 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 10 5 0 0 0 85 7 0 2 3 0 0 6 ong- 10 0 2 1 3 0 0 0 0 6 £ s. d. Nov. 25, Murdoch, W. G. Burn . 0 15 0 Dec. 11, Orczy, The Baroness . . Nov. 25, Knowles, Miss Margaret 1 1 0 Dec. 12, Bennett, Arnold . Nov. 25, Bond, R. Warwick . . 1 1 0 Dec. 12, von Holst, Gustav . : Nov. 25, Stockley, Mrs. . : 0 10 6 Dec. 16, Cromartie, The Right Hon. Nov. 27, Tyrrell, Miss Eleanor. 0 10 0 the Countess of (additional Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss S. T. . 1 0 0 subscription) . . Nov. 27, Sedgwick, Prof. A. (5 years 1 1 0 Dec. 16, Laurance, Lionel . . . Nov. 27, Arnold, Mrs. J. 0. . . 0 10 0 Dec. 16, Allen, Mrs. Grant. . Nov. 27, Weaver, Mrs. Baillie 0 10 0 Dec. 18, Haultain, Arnold . . Nov. 27, Drake, F. Maurice 0 5 0 Dec. 18, Pollock, The Right Honble. Nov. 27, Stewart, J. C. MacDougall: 0 5 0 Sir Frederick, P.C. , Nov. 27, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . . 1 1 0 Dec. 20, Carr, Miss Mildred E. , . Nov. 27, Lucas, E. V. .. 1 0 0 Dec. 20, Lewis, The Rev. Arthur Nov. 27, Hollins, Miss Dorothea , 010 0 Nov. 27, Bagnall, Miss L. T. . 5 0 Nov. 27, Young, Ernest . . . 0 5 0 Donations. Nov. 27, de Mattos, Alexander Teixeira 0 6 Nov. 27, Collier, The Hon. John 10 Oct. 10, Guthrie, Anstey. . Noy. 27, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs. . 0 5 0 Oct, 11, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . . Nov. 27, Orde Ward, The Rev. F. W. 0 5 0 Oct. 19, Romanne-James, Mrs. C. Nov. 28, Harraden, Beatrice . . 2 2 0 Oct. 27, “ Olivia Ramsey" . : Nov. 28, Carlyle, The Rev. A. J. 0 5 0 Nov. 3, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (3rd Nov. 28, Montrésor, Miss F. F. . 1 1 0 tion) . . : : Nov. 28, Jones, Henry Arthur . . 1 1 0 Nov. 3, Tanner, James T. (5th I Nov. 28, Pryor, Francis 4 4 0 tion) ; : . Nov. 28, Whiteing, Richard . . 0 10 0 Nov. 3, Balme, Mrs. Nettleton . . Nov. 28, Caine, William . 1 1 0 Nov. 4, Cayzer, Charles (3rd Donation) Nov. 28, Tuttiett, Miss M. G. . . 1 1 0 Nov. 6, LeRiche, P. J. Nov. 28, Caulfeild, Mrs. Kathleen 0 5 0 Nov. 6, Daniell, Mrs. E. H. Nov. 28, Breaknell, Miss Mary. 0 5 0 Nov. 13, Anon. . . . Nov. 28, James, Miss S. Boucher 1 10 Nov. 18, Hichens, Robert (in addition Nov. 28, Martin, Miss Violet 1 0 0 to subscription of £1) 0 £1) . Nov. 29, Pakington, The Hon. Mary. 0 5 0 Nov. 20, Grant, John G. . Nov. 29, Chase, Mr. and Mrs. Lewis Nov. 24, Jacobs, W. W. . . . Nathaniel . . . 0 5 0 Nov. 24, Roberts, Morley , . . Nov. 29, Skrine, The Rer. John H.. i 0 0 Nov. 24, Eckersley, The Rev. J. : Nov. 29, Travers, Miss Rosalind. 5 0 Nov. 25, Besant, W. H. . Nov. 29, Graves, Alfred P.. . 5 0 Nov. 25, Hill, J. Arthur Nov. 29, Shaw, Fred. G. . . 0 5 0 Nov. 25, Tansley, A. G. . Nov. 29, Narramore, William 0 5 0 Nov. 25, Gysi, Max, Nov, 29, Waldstein, Charles 1 1 0 Nov. 25, Lyttelton, Hon. Mrs Nov. 29, Rutter, Frank .. 0 5 0 Nov, 25, Savile, Frank . . . Dec. 1, Lee, The Rev. Albert 0 5 0 Nov. 25, Skeat, Prof. W. W. Dec. 1, Romanes, Mrs. Ethel 0 10 0 Nov. 27, Hood, Francis . Dec. 1, Wilton, Margaret W. . 50 Nov. 27, “ Olivia Ramsey" Dec. 2, Holme, Miss. . 0 10 0 Nov. 27, Moffatt, Graham , . Dec. 4, Thomson, Lieut.-Col. S. J. 0 5 0 Nov. 27, Mainwaring, Mrs. . . Dec. 4, Begbie, Harold . 10 Nov. 27, Maunder, J. H.. Dec. 4, Giles, Miss Edith J. F. 50 Nov. 27, Kennedy, E. B.. Dec. 4, Coulton, G. G. . 5 0 Nov. 27, Galsworthy, John (in addition Dec. 4, Heath, Sidney to subscription) . . Dec. 5, Macnamara, Miss Mar Nov. 27, Oppenheim, E. P. Dec. 5, Clodd, Edward O Nov. 27, Harding, Commander Claud, Dec. 5, Little, Mrs. Archibald . 2 R.N. . Dec. 5, Morton, Michael . . . 1 i 0 Nov. 27, Moore, Miss E. Hamilton : Dec. 6, Meredith, Mark · · . · 0 0 5 0 Nov. 27, Pilley, John. . · Dec. 8, Broster, Miss D. K. . 0 5 0 Nov. 28, Martin, Mrs. Clara T. . 0 6 0 0 0 -0-0--NOTONOco ooo o NorerrorOONO er er on Ecococo no Erco · · · · · · .............. 0 · · · · 0 · · · 0 · · , · · 1 1 5 · · 0 0 · · · · · ooer er er er 2 · 0 · · 1 0 0 0 10 6 0 10 0 0 10 6 er  ## p. 88 (#508) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. ::::::.......... novoro ven Nov. 28, McKellar, Campbell D. . Nov. 28, Wroughton, Miss Cicely . Nov. 28, Rankin, Miss F. M. . . Nov. 28, Harraden, Beatrice Nov. 28, Gould, Gerald , . Nov. 28, Hardy, Thomas 0. M. Nov. 29, Maarten Maartens Nov. 29, Bolton, Clement . Nov. 29, Stutfield, H. E. M. Nov. 29, Gibbs, F. L. A. . Nov. 29, Spurrier, Steven Nov. 29, Kinloch, Alexander Nov. 29, Webling, Peggy. Nov. 29, Barclay, Mrs. Hubert. : Nov. 29, Gibbs, Miss C. E. . Nov. 29, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite Nov. 29, Spielmann, Mr. and Mrs. M.H. Nov. 29, Begbie, Harold . Nov. 29, Spiers, Victor Nov. 29, Wentworth, Gerald Nov. 29, Pryce, Richard . Nov. 29, Watson, Mrs. Herbert . Dec. 6, Toplis, Grace . . Dec. 6, Percival, Helen A. . Dec. 7, Graham, Kenneth. Dec. 8, Falmouth, The Right Honble. the Viscountess . . Dec. 8, Ord, H. W. . . Dec. 10, Hawkins, A. Hope Dec. 10, Pennell, Mrs. E. R. Dec. 11, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit . Dec. 11, De Morgan, Wm. Dec. 12, D'Arcy, Ella Miss Dec. 16, Glenconner, Lady. Dec. 16, Royds, The Rev. T. F. . Dec. 18, Moore, Mrs. Stuart Dec. 18, J. P. P. . • Dec. 18, Bremner, Robert L. . Dec. 18, Dawson, Frank . Dec. 20. Tench, Miss Mary F. A. : Dec. 21, Clifford, Mrs. W. K. . . Dec. 22, Francis Beard , Dec. 22, Horridge, Frank. Nero £ s. d. 10 0 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 0 0 1 0 0 200 0 5 0 0 0 2 6 100. 0 10 6 0 7 6 1 1 0 0 5 0 0 100 0 0 2 2 0 3 3 0 5 0 0 3 0 0 0 5 0 5 0 5 0 0 0 នននននននននននននននន នន 2 0 6 . tions for the current year up to 288, the largest total in any one year, save 1909, since the founda- tion of the society. In 1909, 298 elections were recorded, in 1910, 276, and in 1911, as has been stated, 288. The committee have, however, to chronicle, with regret, 10 resignations. The solicitor of the society then reported on the cases in his hands. It may be remembered that in the last issue of The Author, a case was mentioned which it had been necessary to re-open owing to a mis-statement of the defendant revealed in his affidavit. This case has now been settled, the defendants paying 500 guineas as damages and costs for infringement, in place of £400 and costs as preriously arranged. The next question referred to the bankruptcy of a literary agent, and the solicitor was instructed in the course which the committee wished to have taken. The solicitor reported the satisfactory settlement of a small county court case where the amount and costs had been paid. He also reported the successful termination of cases undertaken by the society against pirates of dramatic property. An injunction had been obtained against the defendant, who had been selling scripts of plays without the sanction of the owners. Forty-three scripts had been delivered to the solicitors and sent on to the members of the society, whose work had been damaged by their circulation, and the defendant had given an undertaking not to continue to circulate any further scripts of the works in question. The solicitor also obtained the names of some of the people to whom the scripts were sold, and if they are found producing these plays the society will proceed to take action against them. In another case of infringement of dramatic property an interlocutory injunction has been obtained. The society will now proceed to obtain the final injunction and an order for costs. The case was one of barefaced infringement. Two other small cases were reported as settled. In an action for account against a music publisher, as it had been impossible to obtain proper state- ments, a writ had been issued. The accounts have since been delivered. Another case for accounts and royalties had been settled without going into court, the accounts having been delivered with cheques for the sums shown due. The same report applies to a third case where an author had a running account with a publisher. A very difficult case, referring to a breach of agreement by a publisher, was next discussed, but the committee regretted they could not then come to a final decision, owing to the absence of an undertaking by the author to go into court, but they decided that on receipt of such an undertaking they would re-consider the matter. . O . everomoru Bororoor oerer 6 . 0 . 6 . . 0 . 1 0 0 0 0 0 O 0 0 6 . 0 5 0 5 5 2 . . £164 19 6 COMMITTEE NOTES... MEETING of the Committee was held at the rooms of the Society of Arts, 18 John Street, Adelphi, W.C., on Monday, Decem- ber 4th, at 3 o'clock. The minutes of the previous meeting having been read and signed, the committee proceeded to the elections. They were pleased to elect 25 members and associates, bringing the total number of elec-  ## p. 89 (#509) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 89 The question of the clerks' salaries and Christ- mas boxes was also considered, and the committee sanctioned certain expenditure for these items. In regard to advertisements in The Author it was decided to keep to the arrangement at present in force. The secretary mentioned to the committee the difficult position in which some writers of novels had been placed owing to recent legal decisions respecting the law of libel. The committee con- sidered that it would be inadvisable to take action at the present time, as they did not see any chance of getting a hearing, and the question was accord- ingly adjourned. A sub-committee was appointed to deal with the Agency Agreement. That sub-committee consists of Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, Mr. Charles Garvice, and the secretary of the society. It may be recalled that not long ago the Dramatic Sub-Committee settled an agreement between dramatist and agent. The Literary Agency Agreement will probably be based on the dramatic agency agreement already settled. The committee have to thank Miss E. M. Symonds for a donation of £2 28. to the Capital Fund of the society. In a case of delayed delivery of a MS. by the post office, the committee regretted their inability to help the author, as cases dealing with this subject had clearly established that no redress was pro. curable in the circumstances. The secretary brought to the notice of the committee a number of agreements issued by a certain publishing house. He pointed out how objectionable these contracts, binding down authors to give a series of works to the publisher, were from the anthor's point of view; and how frequently similar agreements from the same house had been brought to him by members. The last case arose out of a dispute on an agree ment between a member and his publisher. The committee regretted their inability to proceed on behalf of the member, as they did not feel that the member's contention could be supported. Following the discussion of the cases, matters dealing with the Copyright Bill were considered. A letter from Sir Gilbert Parker, which had been sent to all the members of the committee, was laid on the table. The secretary reported the receipt of letters from Sir Frederick Macmillan, and from a Canadian correspondent, dealing with Colonial and Canadian copyright, and also the steps taken by Lord Tennyson to put forward the society's amendments to the Copyright Bill in the House of Lords. The committee settled their nominees for the Committee Election for 1912 to fill the vacancies caused by the retirements necessary under the constitution of the society. A notice of the pro- cedure appears in another part of this issue. The election to the Pension Fund Committee was also discussed. Members of the society may recall that the Pension Fund Committee is com- posed of three members nominated by the Committee of Management, and three elected by the society at the general meeting, with the chairman of the Committee of Management for the time being ex officio. One member of those elected by the Committee of Management, and one of those elected at the general meeting hare to retire annually. Mrs. Humphry Ward retired in rotation, and submitting her name to the Committee of Management for re-election, was re-elected. Mr. Morley Roberts, one of the members elected at the general meeting, retired, but did not seek re-election. Accordingly, the committee decided to ask Mr. Owen Seaman to allow his name to go forward for election at the general meeting to fill the vacancy. The committee are pleased to state that Mr. Owen Seaman will accept nomination. It is, however, in the power of any member of the society to nominate some other member to fill the position. Full par- ticulars as to procedure in this matter also appear in another part of The Author. COUNCIL MEETING. THE second statutory meeting of the council of the society during 1911 was held at 18, John Street, Adelphi, W.C., on Monday, December 4th, at 4.30. The first matter before the meeting was to receive and adopt the report of the Committee of Management to the council, setting out in detail the action they had taken in the matter of copy- right legislation. The report was unanimously approved and adopted. It is intended to print this for the benefit of members in the Annual Report of the society. The next matter was the question of the re- publication of the list of members. After carefully considering the few letters received from members, and discussing the pros and cons, the council came to the conclusion that no great desire for the list existed, and that in view of that fact, and of the expense entailed in keeping it up to date, it would be inadvisable to republish it. Moreover, the council considered that there were other and more pressing claims on the society's funds which should be met first. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. The last meeting for 1911 of the Dramatic Sub- Committee was held at the offices of the society on Friday, December 15, at 3 o'clock.  ## p. 90 (#510) ############################################# 90 THE AUTHOR. After the signing of the minutes the first ques- been elected with the full approval of the Swedish tion before the sub-committee was the Managerial Academy to collect the votes in this country of Treaty. The Chairman reported that the treaty persons entitled to vote for the Prize for Litera. had been discussed at the meeting of the Dramatists' ture, the Swedish Acadeiny, without consulting Club, and that a sub-committee of that club had them, had instituted a new system, and they been appointed to consider its various clauses. It considered, therefore, that the time had come to was understood that this sub-committee would in lay down their functions. turn report to the Dramatists' Club, and that that report would subsequently be laid before the Dramatic Sub-Committee. In these circumstances it was decided to adjourn further discussion until Cases. the report from the Dramatists' Club. had come TEN cases have been in the secretary's hands to hand. The Chairman, however, read certain since the last issue of The Author. Six have been letters he had received, which he laid on the table, claims for money, and of these it is pleasing to and a letter drafted by Mr. Bernard Shaw was also report that four have been satisfactorily settled, suggested as a preface to the Managerial Treaty. and the sums paid. The other two bare so The next matter before the committee was the recently come into the office that there has not correspondence with the Lord Chamberlain, and been time before going to press to complete the arising out of the correspondence, a resolution was negotiations. passed, which the secretary was authorised to send In the one claim for accounts and money, the to the Lord Chamberlain at the earliest opportunity. accounts and money have been delivered. There The committee decided it would be inexpedient to have been two claims for accounts. The anthor publish the resolution until the reply from the has received the accounts in one case, and in the Lord Chamberlain had been received. other the defaulter has answered the secretary's Some letters from Mr. Laurence Cowen were letter, although the accounts have not, as yet, been also read to the sub-committee, and the secretary rendered. In a claim for the return of a MS. the was authorised to reply. MS. has been recovered. Therefore, seven cases The conduct of the election of the Dramatic Sub- out of ten have been satisfactorily concluded, and Committee for 1912 was next considered. Notice there is every probability that the remaining three as to this will be sent to the dramatic section of the will be closed shortly. society in due course. It is satisfactory to report that of the foriner A letter received from Mr. Ligon Johnson, cases not one remains open, but two have had to counsel of the Theatrical Producing Managers of be transferred to the solicitors of the society. America, in regard to the Canadian Copyright Bill, the sub-committee referred to the Committee of Management, for their serious consideration. December Elections. The secretary then reported the cases that had been carried through for dramatists since the last Armitage, Mrs. E. meeting. Brown, M. F. . . . 5, Palmeira Avenue Hove. Caico, Signora Louise . Montedore (Caltanis- NOBEL PRIZE COMMITTEE. setta), Sicily. The meeting of the Nobel Prize Committee Cole, Sanford D. . . 68, Queen's Square, for 1911 was held at the offices of the society Bristol. on Thursday, December 14. After the minutes Conway-Gordon, Miss V. Longley House, of the former meeting had been read and signed, (Conway Vere) Rochester. Mr. Edmund Gosse put forward, at some length, Cunningham, J ph 60, Milton Park, the work of the Committee since its appoint- Thomas . Highgate, N. ment, with the approval of the Swedish Academy, Francis Beard . “R," 27, Langham in 1902. After some discussion, the following Street, W. resolution was proposed, seconded, and passed Heale, E. Newton . . 3, Barton Terrace, unanimously :- Alphington Road, “That the Committee of Management of the Exeter. Incorporated Society of Authors be requested to Higginbottom, W. Hugh. 74, Cathcart Studios, disband the Nobel Prize Committee elected by Redcliffe Road, them in 1902." Kensington, S.W. The Nobel Prize Committee gare the following Low, Sidney . . . 24, Marlborough Hill, reasons for this request. That although they had N.W.  ## p. 91 (#511) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 91 Morgan, The Rev. J. Vyrnwy, D.D. Price, Frederick W. 133, Harley Street, W. Prior, Mrs. G. C. Melton , 12A, Carlyle Mansions, Cheyne Walk, Chel- sea. St. Quinton, Col. . . 34, Dover Street, Piccadilly, W. Rannie, David Watson . West Hayes, Win- chester. Stainforth, Miss Edith Steer, Miss Janette . . 53, Sloane Gardens, S.W. Stephenson, H. H., Worcester Park, Surrey. Symons, M. Travers . . 10, Cliffords Inn, E.C. Tippett, Mrs. Isabel C. . Rosemary Cottage, Wetherden, Suffolk. Watson, Malcolm 44, Ridgmount Gar- dens, W.C. Williams, Harold . . Cobbaton House, Umbersleigh R.S.O. North Devon. JOHN OPIE AND HIS CIRCLE. By ADA EARLAND. 93 x 61. 376 pp. Hutchinson. 218. n. ARCHBISHOP MACLAGAN. By F. D How. 94 x 6. 430 pp. Wells Gardner. 168. TENNYSON AND HIS FRIENDS. Edited by HALLAM, LORD TENNYSON. 9 x 54. 503 pp. Macmillan 108. n. DRAMA. THE SOUL OF THE WORLD: A Mystery Play of the Nativity and the Passion. By Mrs. PERCY DEARMER. 8 X 54. 65 pp. Mowbray. PLAYS FOR AN IRISH THEATRE. By W. B. YEATS. With Designs by GORDON CRAIG. 91 X 6. 224 pp. A. H. Bullen. 88. 6d. n. EMBLEMS OF LOVE. Designed in several Discourses. By LASCELLES ABERCROMBIE. 74 X 5. 213 pp. Lane. 58. n. ON THE ART OF THE THEATRE. By E. GORDON CRAIG. 8.4 X 64. 295 pp. Heinemann. 68. n. THE WAR GOD. By ISRAEL ZAYGWILL. A Tragedy in Five Acts. 83 x 54. 164 pp. 28. 6d. n. HINTS TO SPEAKERS AND PLAYERS. By ROSINI FILIPPI. 7} * 5. 280 pp. Arnold. 38. 6d. n. A PLUME OF FEATHERS : A Comedy in One Act. By GULIELMA Penn and R. FITZJOHN. Samuel French. 60. PAGEANT AND PLAYS. By GRACE TOPLIS. 71 X 5. 20. pp. George Gill and Sons. A SICILIAN IDYLL and JUDITH. By T. Sturge Moore. 84 X 54. Duckworth. 28. n. EDUCATIONAL. SCHOOL AND COUNTRY. By R. K. CRAWFORD. 86 pp. Dublin : Hodges, Figgis. 38. 6d. n. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exbaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate. ART. CHURCH EMBROIDERY. By ALICE DRYDEN. 6 x 41 180 pp. (The Arts of the Church Series.) Mowbray. 18. 6d. n. John LAVERY AND HIS WORK. By WALTER SHAW. SPARROW. With a Preface by R. B. CUNNINGHAME GRAHAM. 11 X 87. 209 pp. Kegan Paul. 103. 6d. n. LEONARDO AT MILAN. Being Part VII. of " The Renais- sance in Italian Art.” By SELWYN BRINTON. George Bell & Sons. 23. 60. n. SANDRO BOTTICELLI. By ADOLF P. OPPÉ. With 25 Plates in Colour, Selected and Executed under the Super- vision of the Medici Society. 105 X 8. 72 pp. (The Arundel Library of Great Masters.) Hodder & Stoughton, 158. n. BIOGRAPHY. IRISH RECOLLECTIONS. By JUSTIN MCCARTHY. 9 x 6. 279 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 108. 6d.n. THE STORY OF EMMA LADY HAMILTON. By JULIA FRANKAU. Two vols. 161 x 114. 107 and 114 pp. Macmillan. £31 108. n. J. S. BACH. By A. SCHWEITZER, D.Ph. English Trans- lation by E. NEWMAN. Two vols. 91 x 6. 428 + 500 pp. Breitkopf & Hartel. 218. n. FICTION. THE COUNTRY HEART AND OTHER STORIES. By MAUD EGERTON KING. 7} X 5. 328 pp. Fifield. 68. OLD ENOUGH TO KNOW BETTER. By WILLIAM CAINE. 74 x 5. 320 pp. Greening. 68. MRS. HORROCKS PURSER. By C. J. CUTCLIFFE HYNE. 67 x 4. 292 pp. (Cheap reprint.) Nelson. 78. n. THE ARCHDEACON'S FAMILY. *74 5. 467 pp. 38. 6d. n. ROUND ABOUT A BRIGHTON COACH OFFICE. 74 x 5. 209 pp. 38. 6d. n. CHRISTIAN'S WIFE: A Story of Granabünder. 64 X 4. 160 pp. 28. n. All by MAUD EGERTON KING. Fifield. EBB AND FLOW. By Mrs. IRWIN SMART. 7* X 54. 379 pp. Routledge. 68. THE LONG NIGHT. 379 pp. THE ABBESS OF VLAYE. 391 pp. STARVECROW FARM. 345 pp. CHIPPINGE. 375 pp. LAID UP IN LAVENDER. 344 pp. THE WILD GEESE. 384 pp. By STANLEY J. WEYMAN. 63 X 4. Smith Elder ; Longmans. 28. n. each. THE STORY OF CLARICE. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 75 X 5. 320 pp. James Clarke. 6s. THE GOAL OF FORTUNE. By EDITH ETHEL TOWGOOD. 74 x 5. 320 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 68. LETTERS TO LOUISE : On Life, Love and Immortality. By JEAN DELAIRE. 74 x 5. 183 pp. Rider, 28. 6d. n. A BORDER SCOURGE. By BERTRAM MITFORD. 318 pp. (Popular Edition). John Long. 6d. n. INDIAN DETECTIVE STORIES. By S. B. BANERJEA. 74 X 4f. 275 pp. Guy & Hancock. 18. n. GARDENING. ROSES AND ROSE GARDENS. By W. P. WRIGHT. 94 x 61. 294 pp. Headley. 12s.6d, n. HISTORY. BRITISH BATTLES : BLENHEIM. By HILAIRE BELLOC. 61 X 41. 144 pp. S. Swift. 18. n English Trang BRITIS  ## p. 92 (#512) ############################################# 92 THE AUTHOR. TOURING IN 1600. A Study in the Development of Travel as a Means of Education. By E. S. BATES. 9 x 5%. 418 pp. Constable. 128. 60. n. PILGRIM LIFE IN THE MIDDLE AGES. BY SIDNEY HEATH. 9 x 58. Fisher Unwin. 108. 6d, n. JUVENILE. THE MOON LADY. By A. Eva RICHARDSON. 127 pp. S.P.C.K. 18. n. FLOOR GAMES. By H. G. WELLS. 8} x 64. 71 pp. H G WELLS 81 63 71 nn F. Palmer. 28. 68. n. OSCAR. The Story of a Skye Terrier's Adventures. By LACHLAN MACLEAN WATT. 74 X 51. 267 pp. Chambers. 38. 60. IN SEARCH OF Smith. By J. MACKIE. Illustrated by R. CATON WOODVILLE. 78 X 54. 294 pp. Grant Richards. 3s. 6d, n. FINN, THE WOLFHOUND. By A. J. Dawson. 84 x 51. 487 pp. Grant Richards. 38.5d. n. THE BABY Scouts : THE TEDDY BEAR SCOUTS : THE DOLLY Scouts. Drawings by CHARLES ROBINSON. RAYMES, by JESSIE POPE. 21 x 54. Blackie. 4d. n. each. THE CALL OF HONOUR. A Tale of Adventure in the Canadian Prairies. By ARGYLL SAXBY. 71 x 5. 318 pp. Partridge. 28. THE DOINGS OF DICK AND Dan. By SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. 74 X 51. 331 pp. Partridge. 38.6d. n. LITERARY. SOME ASPECTS OF THACKERAY. By LEWIS MELVILLE. 8 X 54. 281 pp. S. Swift. 128. 6d. n. MEDICAL. AUTO-INOCULATION IN PULMONARY TUBERCULOSIS. By MARCUS PATERSON. Medical Superintendent at Brompton Hospital Sanatorium, Frimley. 111 X 81. 236 pp. Nisbet. 215. n. NAVAL. NORTH SEA FISHERS AND FIGHTERS. By WALTER WOOD. 9 X 64. 366 pp. Kegan Paul. 12x. 6d. n. SOME PRINCIPLES OF MARITIME STRATEGY. By JULIAN CORBETT, LL.M. 9 x 6. 317 pp. Long. mans. 98. n. PHILOSOPHY. RELIGION AND MODERN PSYCHOLOGY. By J. A. HILL. 73 x 5. 208 pp. Rider. 2x, 6d. n. POETRY. BALLADS AND VERSES OF THE SPIRITUAL LIFE. BY E. NESBIT, 75 X 5. 105 pp. Elkin Mathews. 48. 6d. n. MILESTONES. Songs from an Old House. By MARCIA KNIGHT. 7 X 54. 55 pp. Constable. 38. 6d. n. Six LYRICS FROM THE RUTHENIAN OF SCHEVCHENKO. By E. L. VOYNICH. 61 X 5. 64 pp. (Vigo Cabinet Series). Elkin Matthews 18. n. POEMS. By GERALD GOULD. 78 X 5. 86 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 13. 60, n. MAGYAR POEMS. Selected and Translated, with Biographical and Historical Notes, by DOROTHY M. STUART and NORA DE VÁLLYI. Foreword by PRO- FESSOR ARMINIUS VAMBERY, C.V.O., of Budapest University. 108 pp. E. Marlborough & Co. 28. n. POLITICAL. THE CASE AGAINST WELSH DISENDOWMENT. By A NONCONFORMIST MINISTER (J. FOVARGUE BRADLEY). 8 X 51. 85 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. 1$. n. SEEMS So! A WORKING CLASS VIEW OF POLITICS. By STEPHEN REYNOLDS and BOB and Tom WOOLLEY. 8 X 5. 321 pp. Macmillan. 58. n. REPRINTS. THE ARAN ISLANDS. By J. M. SYNGE. With Drawing, by JACK B. YEATS (Library Edition). 81 X 54. 256 pp. Maunsell. 6s. THEOLOGY. "FALLING UPWARDS" (Leibniz). Christ, the Key to the Riddles of the Cosmos. By the REV. F.W.ORDE WARD. 78 X 54. 296 pp. Simpkin Marshall. 58. n. TOPOGRAPHY. MEMORIALS OF OLD GLOUCESTERSHIRE. Edited by P. H. DITCHFIELD. 9 x 58. 304 pp. Allen. 158. n. FLOREAT ETONA. Anecdotes and Memories of Eton College. By R. NEVILL. 9 x 58. .336 pp. Macmillan. 158.n. THE STORY OF FORD ABBEY FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY. By S. HEATH. 10 x 73. 78 pp. F. Griffiths. 108. 6d. n. THE PILGRIM'S WAY FROM WINCHESTER TO CANTER- BURY. By JULIA CARTWRIGHT. Illustrated by A. H. HALLAM MURRAY. New Edition. 84 x 61. 225 pp. Murray. 158. n. TRAVEL. IN THE MAORILAND Bush. By W. H. KOEBEL. 9 X 51. 316 pp. Stanley Paul. 128. 6d. n. THE SURGEON's Log. Being Impressions of the Far East. By J. JOHNSTON ABRAHAM. With Forty-four Illustrations from Photographs by the Author. Chapman & Hall. 78. 6d. n. BENARES, THE SACRED CITY: Sketches of Hindoo Life and Religion. By E. B. HAVELL. 9 x 6. 226 pp. With many Illustrations. Second edition. W. Thacker & Co. 58. n. How to SEE ITALY BY RAIL. By DOUGLAS SLADEX, 63 X 41. 566 pp. Kegan Paul. 78. 6d. n. MISCELLANEOUS. THE EIGHT PILLARS OF PROSPERITY. By JAMES ALLEN. 171 pp. L. N. Fowler. 38.6d. n. SCOTTISH GHOST STORIES. BY ELLIOTT O'DONNELL. 7} x 5. 293 pp. Kegan Paul. 38. 60. n. SHADOWS CAST BEFORE : An Anthology of Prophecies and Presentiments. By CLAUD FIELD. 7} x 5. 223 pp. Rider. 28, 6d. n. DAY BY DAY WITH THE POETS. A Calendar and Treasury of English Verse, for any Year. By MARY A. WOODS. Floral Decorations by ELLEN M. WOODS, Eastbourne. E. S. Fowler. 7s. 6d. n. MUSIC. STYLE IN MUSICAL ART. By Sir C. HUBERT PARRY, Mus. Doc. 9 x 58. 438 pp. Macmillan. 108. n. Post VICTORIAN MUSIC. With other Studies and Sketches. By C. L. GRAVES. 87 X 54. 369 pp. Macmillan. 68. n. RUB-A-DUB DUB, AND FIVE OTHER ACTION SONGS FOR CHILDREN. By L. BUDGEN. Wickins & Co. 18. n. ENGLISH FOLK CAROLS: With Pianoforte Accompani. ment and an Introduction and Notes. Collected by CECIL J. SHARP. 11 X 81. 68 pp. Novello ; and Simpkin Marshall. 58. n. NATURAL HISTORY. A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. Part 9. By G. E. H. BARRETT-HAMILTON. Illustrated by E. A. WILSON. 10 X 67. Pp. 121–168. Gurney & Jackson. 28. 6d. n.  ## p. 93 (#513) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 93 S SPAIN RE-VISITED: A Summer in Galicia. By C. based upon a series of lectures planned while the GASQUOINE HARTLEY (MRS. WALTER M. GALLICHAN). 9 x 54. 330 pp. Stanley Paul. 128. 6. n. author held the chair of music in the University of ITALIAN CASTLES AND COUNTRY SEATS. By TRYPHOSA Oxford. The lectures were not all delivered BATES BATCHELLER. 10 X 61. 512 pp. Longmans. because the pressure of other duties obliged Sir • 258. n. Hubert to resign the chair, but the present volume "Twixt LAND AND SEA. Sketches and Studies in North is intended to represent the entire scheme devised Africa. By CYRIL FLETCHER GRANT and L. GRANT, London, Sampson Low & Co. at the beginning of his tenure of the professorship. (2) “ Post Victorian Music," by Mr. C. L. Graves, arranged in three divisions. The first part, LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL under the heading of Post Victorian Music, dis- NOTES. cusses the Symphonia Domestica, Elektra, Salome, Pelléas et Mélisande, Elgar's First Symphony. In his second part the author gives a series of A N interesting little book entitled “Das eighteen “ Portraits and Appreciations," which Oxforder Buch Deutscher Dichtung" embraces some of the most notable figures in the covering selections from the twelfth to the world of music. The concluding section consists twentieth century, edited by H. Fiedler, with a of “ Studies and Sketches," and here the author preface by Gerhart Hauptmann, has been issued by deals in sympathetic fashion with many questions the Oxford Press. A somewhat similar work which must interest all lovers of music. was published years ago in the Golden Treasury We have been asked to note that the English Series by Messrs. Macmillan, edited by Professor Review, commencing with the January number, Buchheim, and up to the present time that was 1912, will be issued at the reduced price of 1s. undoubtedly the best selection that could possibly (12s. 6d. annual subscription, post free to all parts have been made from German lyrical poems. The of the world). We are assured that this change present selection, published by the Oxford Press, is, has been made owing to its continuous success and however, rather more ambitious, containing a to the repeated demands of the public for a high wider range of poems and a larger number of class literary review at a popular price. authors. In a book of this kind it is impossible Mr. George A. Birmingham has just published to include everything, but the judgment of the “ The Lighter Side of Irish Life," with sixteen editor is thoroughly trustworthy and reliable. Mr. colour illustrations by Henry W. Kerr, R.S.A., at Gerhart Hauptmann's short preface is also the price of 58. net, from the house of T. N. Foulis. interesting, and we note with great pleasure his The book is written in Mr. Birmingham's best reference to Mr. George Meredith, the late vein, and has many good stories, but there is also President of the Society. a great deal of sound information about the people, Early in December Messrs. Macmillan & Co. their habits and customs. The illustrations are published “ Tennyson and his friends," a record quite first class and well reproduced. of the friendships of Tennyson and his son. It is “Milestones,” by Marcia Knight, is a collection edited by Hallam Lord Tennyson, and the chapters of poems, some of which have appeared in The have been planned and arranged by him to follow Gentlewoman, The Pall Mall Gazette, and Vanity the sequence of the poet's life. The contributors Fair. Many of them deal with nature and country include Emily Lady Tennyson, Mr. Willingham life, on which the author writes with sympathy. Rawnsley, Charles Tennyson, Sir Henry Craik, Dr. Messrs. Constable and Co. are the publishers. Warren, Edward Fitzgerald, Lady Ritchie, Mrs. Miss M. A. Woods has just published her Margaret L. Woods, Professor Jowett, Mr. H. G. monthly poetical Calendar in book form, under the Dakyns, Dr. Montagu Butler, Sir Charles Stanford, title “Day by Day with the Poets : a Calendar and Sir Oliver Lodge, Sir Norman Lockyer, the Bishop Treasury of English Verse for any Year.” A copy of Ripon, and other notable people. The editor of the book has been accepted by Queen Alexandra. has inserted at appropriate points groups of well Mr. Clive Holland, the author of many novels known poems addressed to or describing friends and topographical works, has just been fêted at of Tennyson's early or later life. Bournemouth by his fellow townsmen, who through Mr. Ralph Nevill's new book, “ Floreat Etona," the medium of the Westbourne Literary Society while abounding in anecdote, is also an historical gave a dinner in his honour, at which a goodly record of various quaint customs and usages, so few number of the professional and business men of of which have lasted into the present age. There Bournemouth were present. Mr. Holland's health are eight illustrations in colour. Messrs. Macmillan was proposed, and the wide range of his work are the publishers. referred to by Mr. Harold Salt. Messrs. Macmillan & Co. publish also (1) “Style Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. will publish early in in Musical Art," by Sir Hubert Parry, which is the new year, “ The Life and Times of Countess  ## p. 94 (#514) ############################################# 94 THE AUTHOR. Bentinck, 1715—1799," by Mrs. Aubrey Le Blond, Mr. Harry Tighe's last novel, * Intellectual who possesses many of Countess Bentinck's letters. Marie” (John Long), has gone into a second The two volumes will contain extracts from letters edition. In the Christmas Pall Mall Magazine he to Countess Bentinck from Frederick the Great, has an Eastern fairy story, "The Moon-Child- Voltaire, the Princess of Zerbst (Mother of Mother of the Fireflies," illustrated by Frank C. Catherine II. of Russia), who was a cousin of Papé. Countess Bentinck's, her intimate friend Count “Tales of Seven Islands," by Evelyn Adams, is Mercy d'Argenteau, and many other well-known a collection of stories with the life and incidents in people. While searching family archives in the Pacific. The scenes are laid variously, and the England, Holland and Germany, Mrs. Aubrey Le sphere of them embraces such different ways of life Blond came on the track of an historical mystery as are represented in places as widely apart as the connected with the Royal Family of France, which isles of the North Pacific and the southern limits she hopes to deal with in a later work, the time of Australia. Mr. Henry J. Drane is the pub- being long past when a full disclosure would be lisher. indiscreet. " The Life of Countess Bentinck” will Mr. J. Arthur Hill has written, and Messrs. be illustrated by photographs from pictures in William Rider & Son, Limited, have published, & various private collectiors, including those of book dealing with religion and modern psychology. Welbeck Abbey (the Duke of Portland), of Count It is a study of present tendencies, particularly the Bentinck (Holland), and Mr. H. Aldenburg religious implications of the scientific belief in Bentinck (India), and of Mrs. Aubrey Le Blond, survival, with a discussion on Mysticism. nearly all, till now, unpublished. Miss May Crommelin's new novel, written in Mrs. L. Allen Harker's new novel “Mr. collaboration with Mr. Alfred Williams, and entitled Wycherley's Wards," was published last month by “ The Isle of the Dead,” was produced on Mr. John Murray in England, and Messrs. Charles November 15. The scene is mainly laid in an Scribners' Sons in the United States of America. island of the Alentian group, known to Mr. Wil- The Christmas edition of Miss Annie Matheson's liams, who is an American mining engineer, and poems having now been out of print for a year, the peopled by Indians differing from those on the publishers, The Oxford University Press, have mainland. Miss Crommelin has also used her own reprinted it in a new volume by Miss Matheson experiences in California, which she visited soon entitled “Roses, Loaves, and Old Rhymes,” in after the great earthquake at San Francisco. which have been included, also, ten later poems. Messrs. Nelson & Sons have published Miss Emily Of the latter several are simultaneously included in Underdown's new book “ The Gateway to Spenser: “ Leaves of Prose," and one has already appeared in Tales retold from the Fairy Queen," with sixteen “ By Divers Paths,” both volumes being interleaved coloured plates by Frank Papé, and numerous black with occasional verse, thus attaining among lovers and white ones. This book is issued uniform with the of prose a rather different audience. same author's “Gateway to Romance : Tales retold “Good Cheer." The romance of food and from The Earthly Paradise," published two years feasting, by F. W. Hackwood, deals with the food- ago. stuffs of all nations and the culinary practices of Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. announce the publica- all ages. The subject is approached from the tion of Miss Ada Earland's story of “ John Opie historic and picturesque side, reference is made to and his Circle.” Opie was the son of a Cornish the dietary of the Scriptures, a Roman banquet, and labourer, and received recognition of his extra- Old English fare: to seasonal festivals : to national ordinary gifts at an early age. He came to London dishes: to feasting and fasting, and the influence in the company of Dr. John Wolcot, better known of diet upon health and character. The volume is by his pen-name of “ Peter Pindar." Opie's work profusely illustrated. It is published by Mr. Fisher won the admiration of Sir Joshua Reynolds, and in Unwin, who will issue in 1912 another work from the present work the author has attempted to tell the pen of Mr. Hackwood. In this later volume, the story of the artist's life fully and adequately. Mr. Hackwood will deal with the life and times of The author has collected much new material, and William Hone, the writer on popular antiquities, many pictures are reproduced in the book for the compiler of “The Every Day Book,” “ The Year first time. A list of Opie's pictures forms a copious Book," and “The Table Book," and friend of appendix to the book. Charles Lamb, George Cruikshank and other A New Year poem from the pen of Alfred Smythe notabilities of his time. The biography has been appears in the January number of the Westminster authoritatively compiled from the family's private Review. papers. Part VII. of “The Renaissance in Italian Art," Mr. W. L. George has been appointed literary by Selwyn Brinton, treats of Leonardo at Milan. editor of Vanity Fair. This volume ends the series, which gives a com-  ## p. 95 (#515) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 95 plete account of the art of the Italian revival, natural specimens taken by Mr. T. Ernest Waltham, richly illustrated. Each volume—there are nine in by a new process of colour photography. The all—is published by Messrs. George Bell & Son, most improved methods of colour-printing will be at 28. 6d. net. employed in their reproduction. Mr. Martin Secker is about to publish “White Miss Beatrice Harraden's new novel, of which Webs," a new novel by Theo. Douglas (Mrs. H. D. Messrs. Nelson have also acquired the serial rights, Everett). The book will appear this month. It is will be published by them in the spring, in book a romance of Sussex, and deals with the Jacobite form, at 2s. They will also include it in their plottings which followed the rising of 1745. Continental Library. Messrs. Frederick Stokes & Co. A third edition of Mr. J. Johnston Abraham's are to be the publishers in America. recent volume “ The Surgeon's Log : being Impres- The Poetry Society, which was founded first sions of the Far East," is in the press. under the title of “The Poetry Recital Society," The Council of the Library Association has in 1909, has published, monthly or quarterly, an arranged a course of lectures, to be delivered by official journal, under the provisional title, The Mr. R. A. Peddie, on “Reference Books for Poetical Gazette. Lately a committee has been Librarians and Readers." The lectures will be formed for the purpose of co-operating with the held (by permission of the Trustees) in the Lecture society in the production of a standing monthly Room of the British Museum, on Saturday after- review of poetic literature, in which the Gazette noons, at 3 P.M. The dates of the lectures still to will be incorporated. The first issue of the new be given are January 27, 1912, February 10, periodical will appear in January, 1912, under the February 24, March 23. Admission is free. No title The Poetry Review. The contents will be tickets are required. divided into four sections. The first will consist of Mrs. Perrin has been elected President of the articles on subjects connected with poetry and Society of Women Journalists for 1911–12. A poetic criticism and biography. The second will serial by Mrs. Perrin, called “Colour Blind,” is contain reviews of modern European poetry. Next, ronning in The Times Weekly Edition, and will be about six pages will be devoted to the publication published by Messrs. Methuen & Co. in the course of modern poetry, representing in each issue the of next year. work of only one individual poet. The fourth “The Woman Hunter " is the title of Miss section will be the Gazette of the society. The Arabella Kenealy's new novel published this month price of the Review will be 6d. All communications by Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. The book has for should be addressed to the office of The Poetry its theme the degradation of love as a result of the Review, 93, Chancery Lane, W.C. monastic idea, and shows the higher awakening and “School and Country” is a little book by R. K. evolution of a libertine—the “Woman Hunter” of Crawford, written with the object of inculcating the title—by the power of a great passion. The a spirit of patriotism in the young. It describes, John Lane Co. of New York have recently in simple language, the services rendered by the issued an American edition of Miss Kenealy's State to its members, and emphasises the obligations novel “ The Mating of Anthea,” the first eugenics which are due to the State in return. Messrs. novel to be written. Hodges, Figgis & Co. are the publishers. Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. are publishing this month “ The Activities of Lavie Jutt," by Mar- DRAMATIC NOTES. guerite and Armiger Barclay. During the same month John Long & Co. will publish Oliver Sandys Mr. Cecil Raleigh and Mr. Paul Rubens are (Mrs. Armiger Barclay) new novel, “ Chicane;" writing the next piece for the Gaiety Theatre. and a second edition of “Letters from Fleet Street," Mr. Rubens will also be responsible for the music originally published anonymously by Frank Palmer, of the piece, while the lyrics will be in the hands will be issued under Mr. and Mrs. Barclay's joint of Mr. Arthur Wimperis. names. Twelve stories by Mr. and Mrs. Barclay The next Drury Lane drama will be the joint have appeared in Christmas numbers during 1911; work of Mr. Raleigh and Mr. Henry Hamilton. and as many more are due to appear in various What the drama will be about has not yet been English magazines within the next month or two. finally settled, but the authors have two dramas In the U.S.A. magazines these writers have recently sketched, one rather more of a domestic drama placed a variety of short stories and articles. than they have done at the Lane as yet. Messrs. E. T. & E. C. Jack announce a new Mr. Raleigh has also arranged with Mr. Arthur colour series for flower lovers, entitled “ Present- Collins to adapt his new French purchase “ Le Day Gardening." It is edited by R. Hooper Petit Café.” Pearson. Each volume will be illustrated by eight Mr. James Bernard Fagan's dramatisation of plates in colour, reproduced from photographs of Mr. Robert Hichens' novel, “ Bella Donna," was  ## p. 96 (#516) ############################################# 96 THE AUTHOR. produced at the St. James' Theatre on December 9. Mr. George Alexander, Mrs. Patrick Campbell, Mr. Athol Stewart, and Miss Mary Grey are in the cast. On Sunday, December 3, “ La Chute du Dieu,” “ La Femme de l'Acteur,” and “Le Lieutenant Felberg," three plays by B. Morley Steynor, were produced at the Theatre Français de Londres. The French actor from the Grand Guignol Théâtre, Louis Tunc, appeared in the plays and was supported by M. Pierre Maugue, M. Maurice Wick, Mlle. Nulsson Norva, and Mlle. Yvette Bariel. PARIS NOTES. M HE Goncourt Academy has awarded its annual I prize to M. Alphonse de Chateaubriant for his novel entitled “M. des Lourdines.” The second volume of Pierre de Nolhac's “ Histoire du Château de Versailles" has just been published. This volume is Versailles sous Louis XIV. No author could be better qualified than M. de Nolhac to treat this subject. As Curator of the Château of Versailles, he is living in the palace surrounded by all the pictures and documents relating to the past history of Versailles. The volume is illustrated with many hitherto unpublished sketches, some of which belong to the private collec- tion of the King of England. Pierre de Vaissière's new volume will be of interest to all who care to study the psychology of criminals. It is entitled “Récits du Temps des Troubles (XVI° siècle) De quelques Assassins.” The subjects treated are those concerning Jean Poitrot, Seigneur de Maurevert ; Jean Yanowitz, dit Besme ; Henri III. et les “ Quarante-Cinq”; and Jacques Clément. As an exact contrast to this is a book published by Georges Eliac entitled “Un après-midi chez Julie de Lespinasse." A preface has been written to this by the Marquis de Ségur. M. Xavier Paoli, ancien commissaire délégué auprès des souverains en France, publishes a book on “Leurs Majestés,” in which he gives his impres- sions of Elisabeth d'Autriche, Alphonse XIII., Le Shah de Perse, Nicolas II., Victor-Emmanuel III., Léopold II., Edouard VII., Wilhelmine de Hollande, Georges 1er, Sisowath, Victoria d'Angleterre. Mme. W. Nicati publishes a study of “Elisabeth Browning, Femme et Poète." The “ Souvenirs de Ch. de Freycinet” will be read with great curiosity and interest. The truth con- cerning many political questions dating from 1848 will be found in this volume. “L’Empire allemand et l'Empereur” is a study by Pierre Baudin, and “Derrière la Façade allemande," another study of Germany, which after the long Franco-German conflict on the Morocco question is also instructive. “ Allemands et Polonais," by Dr. Victor Nicaise, with a prerace by M. Henri Welschinger, is a study of the struggle of the Poles. The volume was presented by M. Welschinger to the Académie des Sciences Morales et Politiques at its November meeting. It is a comprehensive study and a dramatic story of the struggle of the Poles to preserve their language, and should be read by all who are interested in the struggle of civilisations and the psychology of children. A book which will be read with curiosity and interest by scientists is a volume recently published by Martin Kuckuck of St. Petersburg. It is entitled “L'Univers, être vivant” (La Solution des Pro- blèmes de la Matière et de la Vie à l'aide de la Biologie universelle). It is divided into four parts, (1) Cosmobiologie; la vie de l'univers ; (2) Plasmo- biologie; la vie de la substance; (3) Cytobiologie; la vie de la cellule ; (4) Géobiologie ; la vie de la Terre. Among the subjects treated are La Méthode du travail, L'essence de la vie, L'âme et l'esprit ; le sens propre de ces mots, etc. M. C. Wagner, the author of “The Simple Life” has just published a new book entitled “ Ce qu'il faudra toujours." Among the most striking of the chapters are the following : Choses abolies et choses qui demeurent.—De l'initiative-Valeurs marchandes et valeurs d'âme. “ La Crise du Français et la Réforme universi- taire " is the title of a little book by Abel Faure, in which the author assures us that there is no crisis, that the language is simply continuing its evolution. The book has come at the right moment, and the tone of it is optimistic. “Sous le Manteau Vénitien” (Silhouettes de la fin du XVIII° siècle) is the title of a book by Prince Frédéric de Hohenlohe Waldembourg. “L'Homme aux Papillons," by Théodore Cahu, is a charming book worthy of the author of “Doute mortel,” “L'Oubli ” and “ Vers la Paix," Romain Rolland continues his long series of volumes. “Le Buisson ardent " is the second of “ La Fin du Voyage.” Among the volumes of poetry is one entitled “Souffles d'Océan,” containing some exquisite poems by the Duchesse de Rohan. A volume entitled “Le Temple du Rêve,” by the Baronne de Baye has also appeared recently. Another posthumous volume is announced con- taining the “ Lettres de Jeunesse " of Charles- Louis Philippe to Henri Vandeputte. Maurice Bouchor has just published a volume entitled “ Contes à lire ou à faire lire aux Enfants." M. Maurice Muret publishes a volume called orre  ## p. 97 (#517) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 97 " Les Contemporains Etrangers ” in which he " Leurs Majestés” (Ollendorff). studies the following authors : Giosue Carducci, " Elisabeth Browning, Femmé et Poète" (Perrin). " Souvenirs de Ch. de Freycinet” (Delagrave). Antonio Fogazzaro, Mme. Annie Vivanti, A. Strind- “L'Empire allemand et l'Empereur" (Flammarion). berg, Selma Lagerlöf, George Bernard Shaw, G. “ Derrière la Façade allemande" (Chapelot). Hauptmann, C. Spitteler, Mlle. E. de Handel, “ Allemands et Polonais” (Marches de l'Est). Mazzetti and K. Schönherre. “L'Univers, être vivant” (Fischbacher). “ Ce qu'il faudra toujours à (Armand Colin). Never have foreign authors been so much read “La Crise du Français et la Réforme universitaire" in France as at the present moment. Bernard (Stock). Shaw and his plays are at present the subject of a " Sous le Manteau Vénitien ” (Bernard Grasset). series of lectures to be given at the Hôtel des “L'Homme aux Papillons " (Bernard Grasset). “Le Buisson ardent” (Ollendorff). Sociétés savantes and at the Sorbonne by M. “ Souffles d'Océan " (Calmann Levy). Augustin Hamon. “Le Temple du Rêve" (Perrin). A volume of Bernard Shaw's plays, translated “Lettres de Jeunesse" įRiviere). into French by Augustin and Henriette Hamon, is “ Contes à lire ou à faire lire aux Enfants" (Armand Colin). to be published in March. “Les Contemporains Etrangers ” (Fontemoing). A most amusing book for children has been “ Drôles de Bètes ” (A. Tolmer). written and illustrated by André Hellé. Its title is “Drôles de Bêtes," and, in the sketches, the artist has succeeded admirably in giving UNITED STATES NOTES. children an idea of the outlines of the various animals. In an extremely witty way, he gives his comments on the scenes he depicts. The DCHOES hare reached England of the dis- whole book is most entertaining, and will be cussion which has been agitating the enjoyed by the grown-ups quite as much as by the literary world—or at least the commercial children. side of the literary world—in America during A curious legal case has just been tried in the past autumn ; the discussion, to wit, on the Paris. The proprietor of a financial journal took value of “best sellers." Perhaps it need hardly for his title La Revue Financière des Deux Mondes. be added that the point at issue was not the M. Francis Charmes, editor of the Revue des Deux artistic value of a very popular book, but its value Vondes, who considered that this would be detri- as a “ business proposition.” mental to his review, has won his case, and the Mr. Robert S. Yard, of Moffatt, Yard & Co.. financial journal is compelled to omit the words set the ball rolling in an article in the Saturday Deux Mondes from his review and also from all Evening Post. He called this “ The Worst his bill heads, writing paper and telegraphic Business in the World,” dealing at large with the address. As the Revue des Deux Mondes dates dangers and drawbacks of the publishing pro- from 1829, it was considered that this new paper fession. But the most notable part of the article was about to trade on the fame which the older de on the fame which the older was the denunciation of best sellers, fortified by one had won. the opinion of “one of the most distinguished In the Revue de Paris, Albert Duchêne writes publishers in America," who declared that he on “Le Maroc et le Gouvernement de l'Afrique didn't want them, as they were too expensive, and française," and Auguste Gauvain on “L’Europe he couldn't afford them. This publisher marshalled d'aujourd'hui.” M. Houllevigue writes an article figures to prove that if a best seller reached a sale on "L'Observatoire du Mont Wilson.” of 100,000 copies in the course of its run, while its At the Odéon David Copperfield is still on profit to the author would be about £6,000, to the the bill. publisher it would only bring about £500. He “Les Sauterelles" is the title of M. Emile concluded : “Besides yielding no profit, it Fabre's piece, in five acts, now being given at the actually hogs the whole attention of the house Vaudeville. to the exclusion of the other and really important At the Porte Saint-Martin, “ La Flambée,” by books—the books that bulked together really M. Henry Kistemeckers, is being given. make profit, and the books that carry the dignity Mme. Sarah Bernhardt is opening the season and the prestige and the power and the influence with “Lucrèce Borgia.” of the house. It eclipses them all.” A direct personal interest in the question of “M. des Lourdines” (Bernard Grasset). best sellers is, unfortunately, the lot of very few " Histoire du Château de Versailles" (Emile Paul). authors, in America or elsewhere. Nor can it be " Récits du Temps des Troubles (XVI. siècle) De quel. a great concern of theirs how such works affect ques Assassins (Emile Paul). “ Un après-midi chez Julie de Lespinasse" (Emile the publisher's pocket. But certainly they are Paul). entitled to feel uneasy at the thought of the best  ## p. 98 (#518) ############################################# 98 THE AUTHOR. sellers being allowed to “ hog the whole attention “The Ne'er-Do-Well” have already appeared in of the house.” At a Washington trial not long the best sellers list—though the third of these has ago the wife of a millionaire submitted in court not pleased the reviewers half as well as the reading an account of her monthly expenses ; from which public. In the late spring or early summer it appeared that she spent on an average $2012 per women writers were very active, notable books month, of which only the odd $2 were devoted to being “ The Colonel's Story," by Mrs. Roger books. Now, if the publisher thrusts on her Pryor; “A Big Horse to Ride," by (Miss) E. D. attention only his best sellers, calculate what Dewing; “ The Bramble Bush," by Caroline amount of support per annum the millionaire's Fuller; “ Kilmeny of the Orcbard," by L. M. wife contributes to the ordinary run of authors ! Montgomery ; “Dawn O'Hara, the Girl Who To turn from so painful a thought to the Laughed,” by Edna Ferber ; and “The Iron actual question of the most successful books in Woman," by Margaret Delanů. Male authorship the United States during recent months : In the was represented by Jacques Futrelle's “ Secretary spring, the top places in the list of six best sellers of Frivolous Affairs ” ; “The Measure of a Man," in fiction were occupied by the since-deceased by Norman Duncan (known previously as the Vaughan Kester's “ Prodigal Judge,” and Jeffery writer of “ Doctor Luke of the Labrador '') ; Farnol's “ Broad Highway." These two novels “Victor Olnee's Discipline," by Hamlin Garland ; remained in “ The Big Six” (as some of the “The Vintage,” by Joseph Sharts ; “ Tales of the papers sportingly call the list) right down to the Town,” by Charles Belmont Davis ; “ The Carpet end of August. H. S. Harrison's “ Queed," for from Bagdad,” by Harold MacGrath ; and which the critics all prophesied a great future, “Kennedy Square,” by F. Hopkinson Smith, fulfilled expectations, and, after running the two author of that masterpiece “ Colonel Carter of just-mentioned novels close, survived them into Cartersville.” September. Meanwhile in August “ The Winning More recent novels are "Mother Carey's of Barbara Worth" by Harold Bell, and “ The Chickens” by Kate Douglas Wiggin, and Ne'er-Do-Well ” by Rex Beach, came to the front, “Mother " by Kathleen Norris, both very senti- and in September they were first and third respec- mental, but none the less likely to succeed for tively, second place being taken by Robert W. that. Whether one should class Mr. Farnol as an Chambers with “ The Common Law,” which ran American author is doubtful; but anyhow his into three editions in its first month of life. “ Money Moon” bids fair to rival in the States Outside fiction, the books which have most the popularity of “ The Broad Highway.” In often appeared among the best sellers are “ The “As the Sparks Fly Upward,” Cyrus Townsend Doctor's Dilemma” and “How to Live on Twenty- Brady presents a Pacific island-wreck story ; in Four Hours a Day”—Messrs. Shaw and Arnold “ Philip Steele," J.O. Curwood, a romance of the Bennett thus continuing their wonderful success Canadian mounted police ; in “Rebellion," J. M. in the early part of the year and Olive Schreiner's Patterson (author of “A Little Brother of the “Woman and Labor”; while Price Collier's Rich"), a divorce problem novel. William Dubois, “ The West in the East," and the other Bennett's who gives us “The Quest of the Silver Fleece," is “ Mental Efficiency” take a high place, and a gentleman of colour, who writes exceedingly Wagner's “My Life" has commenced what is well about his own people. Detective novels are expected to be a long run. Nor must “ Paper represented by A. K. Green's “ Initials Only," Bag Cookery" by M. Soyer, the chef, be forgotten. and by “ Average Jones,” whose creator, Samuel It will be seen that the native authors hold their Hopkins Adams, collaborated in “ The Mystery." own better in fiction than in other literature. George Barr McCutcheon's new story is “ Mary The general output of books has been tremen- Midthorne,” and Randall Parrish in “My Lady dous since the last “United States Notes” of Doubt " goes to the War of Independence for appeared in The Author, and supplies a curious his setting. The late Myrtle Reed left behind comment on Mr. Robert Yard's plaintive con- her“ A Weaver of Dreams," published after her tention that publishing is “ the worst business death. in the world.” It is rather difficult to decide Two translations from the German may be men- which works deserve special mention here, so many tioned : “ The Indian Lily," a collection of tales by are there to choose from, and it being impossible Sudermann, and Hauptmann's remarkable « The to read them all. But an attempt must be made Fool in Christ,” which will doubtless be seen in to give the names of the principal additions to England before long. American literature, at the risk of omitting some There has been a good crop of biographies in the which time may show to be better fitted to survive. second half of 1911. These include " Andrew To begin with fiction, “The Winning of Jackson,” by Professor John Spencer Bassett; Barbara Worth," “ The Common Law," and “Harriet Beecher Stowe," by Charles Edward and  ## p. 99 (#519) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 99 Lyman Beecher Stowe, her son and grandson; Other social difficulties receive attention in “ The True Daniel Webster," by Dr. S. G. Fisher; “Half a Man," by Mary White Ovington, who « Statesmen of the Old South" (Jefferson, Calhoun, deals with the New York negro ; " The History and and Davis), by W. E. Dodd ;“ William H. Seward,” Problems of Organized Labor," by Dr. F. T. Carlton, by E. E. Hale, junior, and “Stephen A. Douglas," Professor of Economics and History at Albion by H. P. Willis, both in the American Crisis series. College ; and “The Passing of the Idle Rich," by The Yale University Press has issued Dr. W. S. Frederick Townsend Martin. Culbertson's “ Alexander Hamilton : An Essay." The travel-books of the second half of the past • The Public Life of Joseph Dudley," by Professor year hare not been very many. “Across South Everett Kimball, is a study of the colonial policy America,” by Hiram Bingham, is a diary of a trip of the Stuarts in New England. “The Diary of from Lima to Buenos Aires. “ Jungle Trails and Gideon Welles,” to wbich John T. Morse, junior, Jungle People," from the pen of Caspar Whitney, supplies an introduction, is said to be the only deals with the Far East. “A Woman's World account of the administrations of Lincoln and Tour in a Motor," by Mrs. Clark-Fisher, records Johnson from inside the cabinets of both statesmen. the experiences of 23,000 miles in a car. Another Historical works are “ France in the American motoring book is Lee Meriwether's “Seeing Europe Rerolution,” by James Breck Perkins (who, as the by Automobile.” “ The Cabin," written and illus- New York Nation points out, is one of the rare trated by Stewart Edward White, describes the scholars who have figured in Congress, having Sierras. “Through the Heart of Canada," by formerly been Congressman for New York); “ The Frank Yeigh, has come in for high praise. Indian Wars of New England,” by Herbert Milton “Florida Trails," by Winthrop Packard, perbaps Sylvester ; “ A Short History of the United States belongs to a class by itself. The author, Winthrop Navy," by Captain G. R. Clark and others; “ The Packard, has a big reputation in the United States Records of the Federal Convention of 1787," by as a writer about pature. An aspect of nature- Professor Max Farrand, of Yale; and “ Sectionalism study, under artificial conditions, is considered in in Virginia from 1776 to 1861," by Dr. C. H. Mrs. Alfred Ely's “ The Practical Flower Garden," Amber. In this class may be put also Charles A. which attained to the dignity of a best-seller on its Hanna's - The Wilderness Trail,” which has the first appearance in the spring. rather portentous sub-title “ The Ventures and Among philosophical publications the first place Adventures of the Pennsylvania Traders on the is naturally taken by the late Professor James's Allegheny Path, with some new Annals of the Old posthumous work, “Some Problems of Philosophy." West, and the Records of Some Strong Men and If we may be allowed to imitate the advertisement Some Bad Ones"! In “Studies : Military and editor and reserve a space for “unclassified or late," Diplomatic," Charles Francis Adams writes about there are several noteworthy books which may here the strategy of the War of Independence and the be grouped together. For instance, there is General military and diplomatic aspects of the Civil War. Hiram Chittenden's “ War or Peace,” in which an The scope of “ The President's Cabinet," by H. B. American soldier argues very strongly on behalf of Learned, published by the Yale University Press, is peace. There is “American Addresses," a new sufficiently explained by its title—the President, of volume of essays by Joseph H. Choate. Richard course, being that of the United States. Le Gallienne is responsible for “ The Loves of the Books on the Woman Question have been Poets,” which its publishers describe as a “holiday numerous. Among them are Mrs. Pankhurst's book” and which handles the love-stories of such “ The Suffragette” ; “The Woman Movement in divers persons as the Brownings, Mary Stuart and America,” by Belle Squire, a very prominent Chastelard, Georges Sand and Chopin, Michel American suffragist ;“ What Eight Million Women Angelo and Vittoria Colonna. “ The Letters of Want,” by Rheta Childe Dorr ; "A Short History Sarah Orne Jewett” have been edited by Mrs. of Women's Rights” (from the Augustan age to James T. Fields. “The Greatest Street in the the present day), by Eugene A. Hecker; " The World,"—.., Broadway, New York—is written Women of To-morrow," by William Hard ; and about by Stephen Jenkins—and also by J. B. “ Woman's Part in Government,” by W. H. Allen. Kerfoot, who calls his book simply “Broadway." “A Woman Alone,” a true story of a girl's struggle “ Three Thousand Years of Mental Healing" is the to maintain herself in New York, is a consideration subject chosen by Dr. G. B. Cutten, President of of the question from a different point of view. And Acadia University, New York. And finally Paul S. “ The Girl that Goes Wrong" is different again, as Reinsch has produced “ Intellectual and Political will be understood when it is said that the author Currents in the Far East," which attempts to bring is R. W. Kauffman, who wrote the terrible and the history of the modern Orient right up to date. truthful novel “ The House of Bondage," mentioned The obituary of the past few months is unhappily in the last - United States Notes." rather large. On July 4th Vaughan Kester, author  ## p. 100 (#520) ############################################ 100 THE AUTHOR. of “ The Prodigal Judge,” died after a long illness; It appeared from the evidence that subscribers and on the same day Franklin Fyles, playwright to the Little French Theatre Society received and former dramatic editor of the New York Sun. tickets and were entitled to attend performances A month later died Lieutenant-Colonel L. L. Bruff, of plays at the theatre, as well as concerts, recital, one of the foremost writers on ordnance and explo- and lectures, and it was contended on behalf of the sives in America. On August 17th Mrs. Myrtle defendant, that the society was carried on in the Reed (McCullough) committed suicide after a period same way as other similar societies, such as of insomnia and depression, leaving a finished novel, the Stage Society, which was composed of mem- whose publication is noticed above. Her “Love bers whose subscriptions entitled them to admission Letters of a Musician " appeared first in 1899, when to the performances of certain plays, and that they Myrtle Reed was twenty-five. Before August closed, were private performances for members of the the death occurred of Edwin Asa Dix, author of society. several novels and a travel book. Another traveller, The magistrate, however, held that the Little John Milton Dillon, author of “Motor Days in French Theatre Society was merely a colourable England,” soon followed him. The September excuse, and that the performance of French plays, losses to American literature included Joel Benton, which were advertised in the public press, were in poet, critic, and lecturer ; Mrs. Elizabeth Edson fact public performances. There was no sugges- Evans, novelist, biographer, etc. ; and Charles tion that the plays were in any way improper, but in Battell Loomis, whose humour is well known in the interests of the public it was essential that a England. Mr. Loomis had only recently celebrated theatre, where public performances of plays took (in hospital) his fiftieth birthday when he succumbed place should be licensed so as to come under the to cancer. An accidental gunshot wound, self- inspection of the County Council, because that body inflicted while out after quail on October 6th, put was responsible for the protection of the public in an end to Philip Verrill Mighels, journalist, novel- case of fire. The charge against the defendant was writer, poet, and playwright. On October 29th considered to be proved, and he was ordered to pay died Joseph Pulitzer, proprietor of the New York a fine of £10. World-leaving, by his will, two million dollars to From the observations of the magistrate, it seems support a school of journalism at Columbia Univer that the offence, for which the defendant was fined, sity. And on November 21st Kellogg Durland, was “ keeping a house of public resort for the whose best-known writings dealt with labour public performance of stage plays without a questions, committed suicide on a train journey. licence"; because the other offence with which he PHILIP WALSH. was charged, namely, “ presenting a stage play for hire in an unlicensed place,” has nothing to do with the question as to whether the performance is public or private. STAGE PLAYS AND PRIVATE SOCIETIES. What constitutes the “ public performance" of a play is a question of some difficulty, but it may be described as a performance to which the general M H ERE appears to be some uneasiness among public can obtain admission. If certain qualiti- 1 members of private societies, which give un- cations are required of members of a society, authorised dramatic entertainments, owing besides the mere payment of a subscription, it is to the summary proceedings in connection with probable that a performance before the members the performances of the Little French Theatre of such society would not amount to a public Society, at the Boudoir Theatre, in Kensington. performance. But in the case of the Little French Mr. Grey, who leased the theatre from Boudoir Theatre Society there appear to have been no Companies, Ltd., was prosecuted for keeping a restrictions, the advertisements invited the general house for the public performance of stage plays, public to subscribe, and the county couucil and for presenting a stage play without a licence inspector became a member merely on payment of from the London County Council. the subscription. The proceedings were instituted under the pro- The private societies, which give performances visions of the Theatres Act, 1843, and as the of stage plays, some of which are unlicensed, hare borough of Kensington is outside the authority of no need to be alarmed at the decision in this case, the Lord Chamberlain, the licensing of the Boudoir so long as their performances are given, as is Theatre comes within the jurisdiction of the County usually the practice I believe, in a theatre which Council. An inspector of the Council paid the has been duly licensed. Still, it is advisable that subscription of 31s. 6d., and became a member of they should give attention to section 15 of the Act, the Little French Theatre Society, in order to which makes it an offence to present “for hire” attend the performances of certain French plays. an unlicensed stage play ; for it has become the  ## p. 101 (#521) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 101 - - - - - - no defence, and a conviction is inevitable even when it is admitted that the prosecution is influenced by ulterior motives. A few years ago there was quite an epidemic of such prosecutions ; when the law was set in motion, sometimes by the theatrical managers who realised that their interests were being affected by the developments of music-halls, sometimes by individuals who had a personal grievance, and in the recent case, referred to above, the Actors' Association prosecuted because their members had been prejudiced by the repudiation of contracts ; so that the law, instead of being consistently enforced, as it should be if it were reasonable, is left to the caprice of indivi- duals ; and, unless they choose to prosecute, its daily violation is regarded, so far as the authorities are concerned, with the indifference of those who have no veneration for antiquity. HAROLD HARDY. MAGAZINE CONTENTS. habit to give unauthorised performances of stage plays, as if the payment of a subscription, instead of payment at the doors, secured the actors and organizers from liability in respect of the heavy penalties provided by the Act. The important words of the section are " for hire," and their meaning is very wide. They include “every case in which any money or reward shall be taken or charged, directly or indirectly, or in which the purchase of any article is made a condition for admission." If subscriptions, there fore, are paid merely for the sake of obtaining admission to the performances of these plays, it would seem that every actor who takes part in the entertainment must be deemed to be acting “for hire.” Fortunately, the Censor, in spite of all the indiscretions attributed to him, is not over zealous in instituting proceedings. But it is well to bear in mind that anybody who pleases may prosecute, and the Act provides that the expenses of the prosecutor, who may be the “man in the street,” shall be paid out of the penalties imposed. Another recent case under the Theatres Act was the prosecution of the New Bedford Palace of Varieties, which was summoned, for keeping a house for the public performance of the stage play entitled, “The Money Spider," without a licence for such purpose ; and it was urged on behalf of the company that the piece had been played at eighteen music halls and only lasted twelve minutes. The company was fined £30, and it was ordered that fifteen guineas out of that sum should be paid to the prosecutor for costs. The prosecution had been undertaken by the Actors Association, and it was stated by way of explan- ation that actors were engaged by music-hall proprietors, and that when the latter broke their contracts they adopted the position of challenging the actors to enforce their rights, because they knew the agreement being illegal was unenforceable. The state of the law with regard to stage plays has for many years been denounced as unsatisfac- tory, and it is strange that no amendment has yet been made. The result has been, that the Theatres Act is openly set at defiance, and there is hardly a music-hall in London where stage plays are not performed erery night, and the proprietors are liable to heavy penalties, if anyone chooses to institute proceedings. The Theatres Act was passed long before the modern music-hall came into existence, and it is obvious that its provisions require alteration to suit the change of circum- stances and the requirements of the times. It appears to be nobody's duty to prosecute, when stage plays are notoriously performed at music-balls all over the metropolis in contravention of the statute ; yet whenever proceedings are instituted, heavy fines are inflicted, because there is generally CORNHILL. Medicine in Fiction. By Dr. S. Squire Sprigge. CONTEMPORARY. Fiction and Romance. By A. C. Benson. Literary Supplement : Public Libraries and National Education. ENGLISH REVIEW, Among My Books. By Frederic Harrison. Conrad. By Ford Madox Hueffer. The Copyright Bill. By Charles Tennyson. Opera in England. By Francis Toye. Play of the Month. "The War God." FORTNIGHTLY. The Art of J. M. Synge. Reality in Poetry. By Laurence Housman. The American Yellow Press. By Sydney Brooks. NATIONAL A Plea for English Song By Paul England. Pictorial Art in South London. By A. Post-Impres. sionist Scribbler. NINETEENTH CENTURY. Mrs. Humphry Ward's Novels. By Stephen Gwynn. SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. : : (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.] Front Page ... Other Pages ...£4 0 0 Half of a Page. ... ... 3 0 0 Quarter of a Page ... ... ... 1 100 Eighth of a Page ... 0 15 0 ... 0 7 6 Single Column Advertisements per inch 6 6 0 Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J, F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.  ## p. 102 (#522) ############################################ 102 THE AUTHOR. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive 1 advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination, 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society's work, can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation, (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise. ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to kno# what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are - (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book, General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- from the ont (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the N Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com. petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts:- (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an H agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- I. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be ------- -  ## p. 103 (#523) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 103 DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (0.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i,e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration, 9, Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object ited, and that for a novice the first obiect is to obtain adequate publication, As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. TITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan- cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writerg of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 23. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 104 (#524) ############################################ 104 THE AUTHOR. GENERAL NOTES. THE COPYRIGHT ACT. The Copyright Bill has now passed both Houses of Parliament. It received the Royal Assent on December 16. Pension FUND. THE secretary would like to draw the attention of the members to the fact that four bankers' orders have been received in answer to the recent Pension Fund Appeal without any signature and without any mark by which the senders could be recognised. The secretary made mention of this fact under the list of additional subscriptions and donations to the society, but desires to do so again, as the matter is one of considerable importance. Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the London, County and Westminster Bank, Maidstone. Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W. Bankers' Order for 58. drawn on the Union of London and Smiths' Bank, Clifton, Bristol. Bankers' Order for 58. drawn on the London County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W. guinea to Romeike & Curtice, Ltd., for 125 cuttings on a specified subject. By the 21st September only two cuttings had been sent, although the member was aware, from other sources, of a con. siderable number of important notices upon the subject. The member then interviewed Romeike & Curtice, Ltd., complained of the bad service, and ultimately it was agreed that half a guinea should be repaid and the number of cuttings reduced to sixty. Romeike & Curtice, Ltd., failed to repay the half guinea, the secretary got no satis- faction on applying to them, and finally the matter had to be placed in the hands of the society's solicitors. Upon their sending down a clerk, a distinct promise was made to forward the money, but nothing came. As all subsequent applications were ignored, a plaint was issued in applications were i the City of London Court, and judgment was obtained against the agency on the 23rd November. This judgment has now been satisfied. THE PENSION FUND CIRCULAR. We publish in another column the list of annual subscriptions and donations received since the beginning of October. The greater mass of these are in response to the Circular sent out the beginning of November. The Society must be congratulated on the result of that Circalar appeal On going to press £85 per annum have been added to the subscriptions and £164 19s. Od. to the donations. The long list of additional annual subscribers is most satisfactory, tending to show, as it does, the unity of the Society. The Society should be proud of the fact that the Com- mittee of the Pension Fund and the Committee of Management have looked upon the Fund, as indeed have all the members of the Society, as one raised by the Fellowship of Letters on behalf of those who are members. The fine result achieved in the 12 years the Fund has been running speaks well for the independence of the Society's action. A SATISFACTORY PUBLISHER. We have much pleasure in printing a clause which has been inserted in an agreement coming from one of the best and oldest established firms in England. Indeed we should have liked to have published the name of the firm. The clause referred to runs as follows:- “In the event of the publishers securing copyright for the work in the United States, or realising profits from the sale of serial or other rights in the United States, such profits shall, after deducting all expenses relating thereto, be placed to the credit of the author.” The attention of members has often been drawn to the fact that when agents hand over the serial rights and other minor rights to the publishers, whether in the United States or elsewhere, the publishers think themselves liberal if they pay the author 50 per cent. Even if the author was successful in placing the rights himself he would have to pay the publisher 50 per cent. The agent's charges would have to be reckoned in addition to this. If the agent is energetic enough to place these rights independently of the publisher he would charge 10 per cent., however large the figure, whereas the publisher, whose agreement is quoted, after deducting all expenses (these, we suppose, would amount to one or two letters backwards and forwards and perhaps a cablegram) credits the author with the full amount. This method of doing business cannot be sufficiently highly recommended. If it pays one publisher to do business on this basis it would pay all publishers, and we trust, therefore, to see the usual clause, which is so frequently inserted to the detriment of the author, struck out of future contracts. County COURT CASE. The following case will be of interest to authors who subscribe for Press cuttings :-On the 7th September last a member of the Society paid a  ## p. 105 (#525) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 105 THE “ Chicago DIAL." included “in his list of New Novels," clearly The Chicago Dial is one of the soundest literary leading the public to suppose that the novels reviews published the other side of the Atlantic, produced were new novels. It would be interesting and a weekly perusal of its contents will enable if such a case could be decided from the point of anyone to keep abreast of the American output, view of literary libel, but we're afraid there is no but it has, apparently, like many literary reviews, immediate prospect of there being a legal remedy. its own staff which deals with its own books and its own literary subjects. We have this placed forcibly before us by the COMMITTEE ELECTION. following letter which the editor has asked us to insert :- November 17, 1911. TN pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of SIR-It might be doing a service to English writers if 1 Association of the society, the committee give you would allow me to state through your columns that potice that the election of members of the committee the Dial does not invite MSS. from England, the character of the journal being such as to make the sending of such of management will be proceeded with in the MSS. quite useless on the part of the sender, and a needless following manner :- waste and annoyance on all sides. From the large number (1) One third of the members of the present of unavailable MSS. received from England, I am led to committee of management retire from office in think that the Dial has been announced in some English journal as inviting miscellaneous MSS. from abroad ; hence accordance with Article 17. the apparent desirability of this correction. (2) The names of the retiring members are :- Yours very truly, Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, FRANCIS F. BROWNE, Editor. Mr. Arthur Rackham, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, Mr. Sidney Webb. FRENCH LAW CASES. (3) The date fixed by the committee up to which nominations by the subscribing members of candi- THE action brought by Anatole France against dates for election to the new committee may be the publisher Lemere has been settled. The made is the 10th day of February. dispute arose owing to the publisher desiring to (4) Mr. Sidney Webb not seeking re-election, publish now for the first time an MS. written the committee nominate the following candidates, thirty years ago. The dispute, we understand, being subscribing members of the society, to fill has been settled by the publisher undertaking to the vacancies caused by the retirement of one third make a clear statement of the date of the com- of the committee, according to the constitution :- position, and that it is published now against the Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, wishes of the author. Mr. Hesketh Pritchard, This case is a most interesting one for authors, Mr. Arthur Rackham, and it is a pity it has not been decided in the Dr. S. Squire Sprigge. French Courts in order that authors all over the The committee remind the members that, under world might see how the French law dealt with article 19 of the amended Articles of Association the subject. We must state, with regret, that it “any two subscribing members of the society may not infrequently happens that publishers take up nominate one or more subscribing members other the early publications of a famous author, either than themselves, not exceeding the number of purchasing or holding the copyright themselves, vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent and produce the work without the author's sanction to the secretary, accompanied by a letter signed and, in many cases, opposed to the author's wishes. by the candidate or candidates expressing willingness They make no statement that it is a new publica- to accept the duties of the post. tion by the author, but then, on the other hand, The complete list of candidates will be printed 10 statement that it is a republication in the March issue of The Author. of an early immature work. In the cases which the society has been able to investigate it was found that the only remedy in the author's hands THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. was to make an explanation in letters to the papers, but this is unsatisfactory, as, after all, these letters only reach a limited public, and if TN order to give members of the society, should the author is a popular author, not half of his I they desire to appoint a fresh member to the circle of readers is made aware of what has taken Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has been place. In one case the publisher went so near the the custom to place in The Author a complete state- line as to state that the work of Mr. “ — " was ment of the method of election under the scheme for  ## p. 106 (#526) ############################################ 106 THE AUTHOR. administration of the Pension Fund. Under that Askwith, who accompanied the late Sir Henry scheme the committee is composed of three Bergne to the Berlin Conference, and who after members elected by the committee of the society, his sad death there took charge of his duties in three members elected by the society at the general connection with the contemplated reform of the meeting, and the chairman of the society for the British Law of Copyright, and Sir Hubert Llewellyn time being, ex officio. The three members elected Smith, Permanent Secretary to the Board of Trade, at the general meeting when the fund was first were also present, the gathering of members and started were Mrs. Alec Tweedie, Mr. Morley Roberts, their friends being an exceptionally large one. and Mr. M. H. Spielmann. These have in turn The following ladies and gentlemen presided at during the past years resigned, and submitting their the various tables :-Mr. E. Phillips Oppenheim, names for re-election, have been re-elected. This Mr. Robert Ross, Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, Mr. W. W. year Mr. Morley Roberts retires under the scheme, Jacobs, Mrs. Humphreys (Rita), and Mr. G. H. but as he does not submit his name for re-elec- Thring (Secretary). Those not already mentioned, tion, the committee have nominated as a candi- who had seats allotted to them at the High Table date for the vacancy Mr. Owen Seaman. included, Lady Falmouth, Mr. R. J. Godlee (Presi- The members have, however, power to put dent of the Royal College of Surgeons), Mrs. forward other names under clause 9, which runs as Humphry Ward, Sir Charles Villiers Stanford, follows:- Mr. Theodore Cook, Professor Adam Sedgwick, "Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com- Sir Alfred Bateman, Mrs. Frank Elliott, Sir mittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring Frederick Macmillan, Sir James and Lady Yoxall, member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing Sir Arthur and Lady Conan Doyle, the Reverend to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general E. S. Roberts (Master of Caius College), Mr. meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by Anthony Hope Hawkins, Mrs. Squire Sprigge, at least three members of the society. A list of the names Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Comyns Carr, Sir Frederic of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members Hewitt, Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Miss May Sinclair, of the society, with the annual report of the managing and Mr. Ezra Pound. committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes at the general meeting shall be elected to serve on the At the conclusion of dinner, and after the usual Pension Fund Committee." loyal toasts had been proposed by the Chairman In case any member should desire to refer to the and received with enthusiasm, Mr. J. W. Comyns list of members, the list taking the elections up to Carr rose to propose the toast of “the Copyright the end of July, 1907, was published in October of that year. This list was complete at the date of Mr. Comyns Carr said :Mr. Chairman, Ladies issue, with the exception of the thirty-eight mem- and Gentlemen,-I should account it in any cir- bers referred to in the short preface. All subse- cumstances an honour to be permitted to address so quent elections have been duly chronicled in The distinguished a company. But to-night the honour Author. is great indeed, for we are met to give welcome and It will be as well, therefore, should any member acceptance to the largest instalment of justice that desire to put forward a candidate, to take the has ever been conferred on Literature by the Parlia- matter within their immediate consideration. The ment of England. In the accomplishment of this general meeting of the society is usually held in result the Society of Authors has taken its full March. It is essential that all nominations should share of labour and responsibility, and I am there- be in the hands of the secretary before the 31st of fore justly proud to stand forward as their spokes- January, 1912. man in respect of the toast which I shall offer for your acceptance. I have spoken of this Bill as an instalment, THE DINNER. because I am not here to admit that even the great concessions we have obtained exhaust the legitimate demands and aspirations of the authors of M HE annual dinner of the Society was held this country. It is very possible, I think, that in I at the Criterion Restaurant on Friday, the future Literature, like Oliver Twist, may be December 8. Held earlier in the season found asking for more, possible also that, as the than has usually been the case, the dinner marked public conscience on this subject develops, more will the passing of the Copyright Bill through Parlia- be granted. ment, and the President of the Board of Trade Speaking for myself, I may frankly avow my (The Rt. Honble. Sydney Buxton), who had charge belief in perpetual copyright as the goal at which of it in the House of Commons, occupied a seat at we should aim, and if this were the time and place, I the right hand of the Chairman, Dr. S. Squire think it could be argued and could be proved that Sprigge, as the guest of the evening. Sir George the institution of perpetual copyright under proper  ## p. 107 (#527) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 107 state control would not only prove of advantage to authors, but also and no less to the vast community which demands reasonable access to the master- pieces of literature. To many, I am well aware, this idea of mine will seem a vain dream, but let it be remembered that the dreams of to-day often take shape and substance among the realities of to-morrow, for as Shelley truly said, poets who are the great dreamers are the acknowledged legislators of the world. But a dream, even as far-reaching as this, is often no mere forecast of the future, but a remembered vision of what the past once owned and the present has allowed to lapse, and this I make bold to say is emphatically the case in regard to an author's property in the fruits of his labours. For almost from the invention of printing to the advent of the detestable statute of Queen Anne—the first and the worst of the enactments concerning our calling,-an author enjoyed in principle and in practice that perpetual copyright in his writing, which at some future day he may recapture. But the effect of the statute of Anne, with its grudging concession of fourteen years from the date of publication, and a further fourteen years if the author had the courage to survive the first period, was to throw back the whole conception of literary property into a condition of comparative barbarism. The root idea that an author has any title to the rewards to be derived from the creations of his own brain came to be regarded with more than suspicion, and so far did this feeling develop that in 1774, in a judgment which swept away the last remnant of an author's rights at Common Law, Lord Camden declared :- “That it was not for gain that Bacon, Newton, Milton, and their like instructed the world. It would be unworthy of such men to traffic with a dirty bookseller for so much a sheet of letterpress. When the bookseller offered Milton £5 for • Paradise Lost'he did not reject it, nor accept that miserable pittance as the reward of his labour. He knew that the real price of his work was immortality, and that posterity would pay it." In this connection he would only recall the caustic remark of Thomas Hood that “the author, apparently, is required to provide for everybody's posterity but his own." And further, and with equal point, he added, “cheap bread is as desirable as cheap books, but it has not yet been thought necessary to ordain that after a certain number of crops all cornfields ought to be public property.” The spirit which animated Lord Camden's words is not obsolete. It has cropped up during the recent debates in the House of Commons on the Copyright Bill, but I have often noticed that the philanthropists are never so eager as when they are disposing of other people's property. But now, continued Mr. Carr, the Copyright Bill was passed. The provisions of that Bill were an enormous advance upon anything which Parliament had hitherto conferred upon literature. In order to realise what had been gained he would like to try and illustrate what that advance was by reference to two names, but two of the mightiest that had adorned English letters during the last 150 years. Sir Walter Scott needed no eulogy from him. Beyond all men of his own or previous generations Scott won the favour of the world, but everyone knew how the later years of his life were broken and embittered by the calamity brought about by his confiding belief in the stability and integrity of his friends, and how he thereby incurred a pro- digious debt which not even his great income was adequate to meet. Scott set himself the task of paying off this debt. He did not live to achieve it. Writing in his diary in the year 1827, he says, “I see before me a long, tedious and dark path, but it leads to stainless reputation. If I die in the harrows, as is very likely, I shall die with honour : if I achieve my task I shall have the thanks of all concerned and the approbation of my own conscience.” What a weight would have been lifted off that mighty brow if the Bill which they were met to celebrate had been in force in Scott's time ! He would have been able to face death with a full confidence that the debt which he had incurred would be paid off, because not only his latter works, but those which had first brought him immortality- his poems, and “ Waverley," would still have been in copyright, and would have brought in a fund sufficient to have met his stupendous debt. Continuing, Mr. Comyns Carr said : I will make only one more reference. Within the last four days a powerful appeal has been put forward on behalf of a magician surely not less in rank than Walter Scott himself. For if Scott threw a mantle of romance over the hills and ralleys of his native land, a spell of enchantment has been thrown by Charles Dickens over the dark alleys and narrow streets of our great city of London. To such an extent, indeed, that pilgrims from the other side of the Atlantic come to visit, not the capital of England, but the London of Charles Dickens. I can speak with knowledge that that appeal is urgent, and that that appeal is just. That it should have to be made stamps with shame the laws concerning literary property under which until now we have lived. For if this Bill which we are asked to celebrate to-night had been in existence when Dickens lived there is not one of his works, from the “Pickwick Papers” of 1837 down to the fragment of “ Edwin Drood” in 1870, which would not still be in copyright, and out of which there would already  ## p. 108 (#528) ############################################ 108 THE AUTHOR. have been derived a sum amply sufficient to have the public. Some appeared to believe that all provided for those grandchildren of his, on whose authors were geniuses, and others, equally errone- behalf this appeal is made. ously, believed that the only equipment necessary Charles Dickens rarely allowed himself to make for authorship consisted of a stylographic pen and his romances the medium of any personal protest, a few sheets of foolscap. but there is one exception in the earlier chapters of The committee, having the best intentions, “ Nicholas Nickleby," where he vehemently inveighs desired to arrive at a satisfactory solution on the against those pirates who before the author's novel basis of give and take, some being willing to do all was completed in its monthly parts, set a garbled the taking if the others would do all the giving. version of it upon the stage. There was generally a well-disposed feeling towards Let us then count our gains. We gain an added authors, although some thought that they ought to term of copyright; we count our gains in the be protected against themselves as well as against protection accorded to the novelist in regard to his publishers, and the feeling towards publishers dramatic rights; we count our gains in a hundred did not seem to be as tender as towards authors. different ways. Our gains are enormous, and I Many regarded publishers as hard, stern persons venture to make this prophecy, that if the Copy- who had the authors in their grip. On more than right Act of 1842 has come to us labelled as one occasion he himself had pointed out that “ Macaulay's Act”—not always to his credit—the publishers were not quite as black as they were Act which will soon receive the Royal Assent will painted. The committee had been, if not between go down to posterity as “ Buxton's Act." the devil and the deep sea, at any rate between I am asked to couple with this toast the name of Scylla and Charybdis, and more than once their the President of the Board of Trade. I do so barque had rubbed against the rocks and been in gladly, and with some knowledge of what he under- imminent danger of foundering. Finally, how- took in conducting this Bill to its successful con- ever, they had passed a measure which he believed clusion. I, with others, including my friend Sir would give general satisfaction and protect both Frederick Macmillan, to whom, as well as to the authors and publishers. In the course of a few Society of Authors, the interests of literature owe days the Bill would become an Act and, they would much, watched its progress through the House of agree, not before it was wanted. Anyone who bad Commons, and I know they will not contradict my studied the copyright laws knew how full the testimony when I say that the zeal, the patience, twenty-two Acts passed since 1735 were of com- and the courage with which Mr. Sidney Buxtonplexities, anomalies and anachronisms. In such conducted this Act to its triumph imposes upon us matters they had to seize the psychological moment a lasting debt of gratitude to him. Nor must I when time, opportunity, and driving force were forget the splendid help given in Grand Committee theirs. These requisites existed in the Berlin by Sir John Simon, and to the happy efforts in Convention, the Imperial Conference, and the other directions of Sir George Askwith and Sir necessity for domestic reforms. He was rather Hubert Llewellyn Smith. I give you the toast of proud of the fact that this would be an amending “ The Copyright Bill.” and consolidating Act which repealed no less than The toast was accorded full honours. eighteen other Acts of Parliament, and the greater Mr. Sidney Buxton, in responding, referred to part of four more, and which itself consisted of himself as having but steered the boat while others only twenty-seven clauses. They were all agreed pulled the labouring oar, and associated with the that authors ought to enjoy the legitimate fruits of task of remodelling the law of copyright the names their brains. Mr. Comyns Carr had said that he of Sir Henry Bergne, Sir George Askwith, Sir was in favour of perpetual copyright, a view shared Hubert Llewellyn Smith, Sir John Simon and others. with him as nations by the republics of Nicaragua They had painted the picture, he had not done very and Guatemala. In this country the desire had much more than make the frame; he referred his been to get reasonable control, and the period of hearers to Charles Keene's drawing in Punch of the fifty years after death was taken in order to bring frame-maker visiting the Royal Academy with his England into line as far as possible with other great wife and exclaiming, as they stood before the countries. But no one would support the claim picture of the year, “On the line again! Maria ! for such a period if he believed it to be injurious to on the line again!” The task of introducing and the public or likely to put a stumbling-block in the of passing the Bill had been a difficult one, way of cheap and easily accessible literature. The requiring delicate handling. Among the seventy or more opportunity he had had of studying the eighty members who considered the measure in question the more he had come to the conclusion Grand Committee, it seemed to him, were some that copyright, far from preventing the production who were over-zealous on behalf of authors and and cheapening of books, gave a stimulus to their publishers, and some over-strenuous on behalf of production. In his opinion the cheapening and  ## p. 109 (#529) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 109 wide circulation of books in recent years had not might not require its services, still any author's day come about in spite of, but in consequence of, of trial might come. Then he would turn to the copyright. Some people thought the extension of society, and then, regardless of all business princi- the term of copyright was all that was gained by ples, the society would help him, because it was the Bill, but there were other advantages. For the society's business to maintain the rights of example, in the case of a play the farce of a copy. literary property. But it must be noted that this right performance was done away with, and action was hopelessly unbusinesslike though forced summary remedies for the infringement of copy- upon the society by its ideals. The subscription right were given. Copyright would now date from was a guinea, or a life subscription was ten guineas. death and not from publication, which would If a large proportion of writers joined only when enable authors to produce their complete works, in trouble, the society had to spend upon them, protecting them from piracy of their earlier ones. perhaps, the subscriptions of five years before their Mr. Comyns Carr had referred to the Bill as an contributions began to help the needs of other instalment. No doubt they were all as he sug- members. If any such resigned before the five gested, Oliver Twists looking to the future for years expired, the society would actually lose by more, but copyright was not an easy subject to deal them. He earnestly begged members to stay by with. On the contrary it was a very worrying the society for the good of every one for their subject, and as far as he was concerned he was own good ; for they never could tell when they content to leave it where it was—he did not propose might want the society's advice for the good of to revive the corpse. their colleagues, who could be more effectively helped, The Chairman (Dr. Squire Sprigge) referred to if the society were not compelled to spend its in- the custom of the society, that the chairman of the creasing income upon its increasing needs. Was committee for the year should, at the dinner, the there any character in novels more popular than the society's only social gathering, speak to the collective “strong silent man" or the “strong silent woman"? aims of its members, their doings and their hopes The society wanted the “strong silent member," and for the future. His responsibility in doing this lots of them, those who paid their guineas partly as was lightened by the fact that the annual report was insurance, and partly recognising that the society already drafted and would soon be laid before the must, espouse the cause of many who came to it in society with the authoritative weight of the Com- the first instance in trouble. Let members who mittee. The story to be told was one of progress knew of any who had strayed from the society's all along the line, of increased membership, of fold shepherd them back-let them impress upon increased income, of accretion to the Pension Fund, such to join again. Small as the losses might be and of success in legal transactions. The inter- compared with the gains, they were always a source vention of the society in a legislative matter of the of regret, and if any sort of common reason for first importance to all writers had been testified to resignations could only be arrived at, it could be by the President of the Board of Trade. He removed. (the Chairman) attributed a great share of this He gave the toast of the Society of Authors with success to the work of Mr. Thring, who had never the sincere hope and veritable belief that its pro- allowed the increase of his duties involved by the gress would be maintained. Its main object, the Copyright Bill to interfere with his performance of defence of literary property, had been steadily his regular work as Secretary of the society. followed for a quarter of a century, and the value Tarning, however, to a matter upon which he of its work had been enhanced by full recognition desired to express himself personally, he called of the justice of its principles. It was no longer attention to a serious drawback which ought to described by the quidnuncs as a ring to fight be remedied. The leakage from the ranks of the the publishers—the injustice of such a description society was too great. Every year a certain was proved by the presence of Sir Frederick number of resignations fell as cold douches upon Macmillan, chairman of the Publishers' Association, the ardour of the society's progress. They did not and by study of the reports of the past twenty stop progress, but they impeded it, and he called years. The society did not exist to bolster up upon those present to help to deal with the matter. incompetence, as had been urged against it. It It was the rarest thing for anyone to give a reason had often to espouse the cause of the weak, but for leaving the society, and he was driven to think it did so, harsh as it might sound, not because that resignations must be caused by lack of apprecia. an author was weak, but because the rights of tion of the nature of corporate spirit, and of the weak and the rights of the strong had the comprehension of the principles of insurance. It same basis, though not the same chances of should be remembered that to some extent the busi- establishing themselves. ness of the society must be on insurance lines, and Mr. Robert Ross, in proposing the health of the that although from year to year any given author Chairman, said that if he were to try to vivisect  ## p. 110 (#530) ############################################ 110 THE AUTHOR. Dr. Sprigge, the editor of the Lancet, the society - some life to the views that he adopts, and should another society--would interfere, and moreover it revivify the dead bodies of the past. The historian would require the art of Mrs. Humphry Ward or who is merely a balancer of opinions and methods Mr. Henry James to do so. He would not there- and a chronicler of dry facts is, from our point of fore dwell upon the distinction with which Dr. view, useless ; from a child's point of view, he is Sprigge directed the fortunes of the leading scientific worse than useless." paper of the world, because those present knew how I shall not attempt to discuss with The Author's well he fulfilled the duty of presiding over a society reviewer in what manner children, in particular, of literary men and women. Metaphor prohibited should be taught history. The Platonic Socrates, him from saying that the wielder of a lancet it is true, although he admitted that it is the touched nothing that he did not adorn, and he practice to“ begin by telling children stories which, would boldly admit that the wielder of a lancet if not wholly destitute of truth, are in the main touched nothing without taking something away. fictitious," contended that we ought not to“ permit The Chairman would take away that evening the children to receive into their minds notions the good-will and gratitude of the Authors' Society, an very opposite of those which are to be held by them operation painlessly performed without the aid of when they grow up" (Republic, 377). This postu- any anæsthetic even in the form of an after-dinner late of Socrates might well be allowed to apply to speech. Only the committee, perhaps, knew the the teaching of history to children nowadays. value of Dr. Sprigge's services to the society over a But I am not intending any criticism of the period of twenty-one years. He was Mr. Thring's book which Messrs. Fletcher and Kipling have predecessor, but his enthusiasm and energy on collaborated to produce. It is with a statement of behalf of the society did not cease in the interval the reviewer that I am concerned, not with the between his retirement from the post of secretary subject of his review ; the statement, namely, that and his election as chairman. The so-called leisure “surely the soundest view is that the historian moments of an unselfish career he had given to the should be a partisan." This dictum must not be society's service. All did not perhaps realise that suffered to pass without protest. Of course, very Dr. Sprigge might have trod the path of mere much depends upon the meaning attached to the literature, that path by which you shift your word “partisan.” If it is to be interpreted as manuscript on a publisher, your health on a nothing worse than the opposite of “ merely a physician, and your grievances on the Authors' balancer of opinions and methods and a chronicler Society. He thought there was a hint of the Chair- of dry facts," then cadit quæstio. But such an man's real tastes in the last number of the Cornhill interpretation is not natural, and I do not imagine Magazine, in the delightful volumes of stories “Odd that it was in the mind of The Author's reviewer. Issues” and the “ Industrious Chevalier” rather “The New English Dictionary," I see, in its defini. than in those blood-curdling volumes “Medicine tion of Partisan, suggests “ One who takes part or and the Public” and “ The Methods of Publish- sides with another ... often in an unfavourable ing." Dr. Sprigge suppressed his love of fiction sense : One who supports his party through thick in literature in order to study the fiction of and thin'; a blind, prejudiced, unreasoning or publishers' accounts, and to insist upon the rights fanatical adherent." of the society's members. The Chairman was his I will not assume that the reviewer meant that (Mr. Ross's) nephew, but immune from the sus- the historian should be “a blind, prejudiced, un- picion of nepotism, he asked the society to drink reasoning or fanatical adherent ” ; but it will the health of Dr. Sprigge. probably be doing him no injustice to suppose that After the toast had been honoured with cheers, he admires a " thick and thin ” supporter, one who those present rose and proceeded to the adjoining is for “my country, my cause, or my hero, right or room, where the usual conversazione took place. (not ridiculously) wrong." This may be taken as the ideal attitude of the partisan. Is it the ideal attitude of the historian ? Doubtless it is a very THE SOUNDEST VIEW OF HISTORY. common attitude, adopted by historical writers whose names are household words; to take two great modern instances, Mommsen and Macaulay- TN the November issue of The Author, in the both of them, it may be noted in passing, made to 1 course of a notice of the new “History of serve as text-books for the English schoolboy. England," by Messrs. Fletcher and Kipling, In considering the above-mentioned attitude, we there occur the following sentences :- are bound to ask, What are the requisites of a good “There are many views taken about the writing history ? Certainly we must admit that one is to of history, but surely the soundest view is that the “ give some life to the views [the historian] adopts, historian should be a partisan, that he should give and revivify the dead bodies of the past. A dull  ## p. 111 (#531) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 111 history cannot be more than a text-book ; and a I cannot resist quoting the opening paragraph simple text-book is not literature, which history of the first chapter of “The New · Examen,” should be. But to accomplish this life-giving which originally appeared in serial form in Black- work, is it necessary for the author to be a partisan ? wood's Magazine for June, 1859 :- Is a fair mind a bar-I will not say to successful, " The peculiar charm of Lord Macaulay's writings (says but-to good historical writing ? Paget] arises from the fact that his vivid imagination The historian, it will be granted, must be “a enables him to live for the time amongst those whose balancer of opinions and methods” and “a chronicler portraits he paints. The persons of his drama are not cold abstractions summoned up from the past to receive of facts,” though not "a mere balancer," etc., or judgment for deeds done in the flesh; they are living men “a chronicler of dry facts” only. Well, having and women--beings to be loved or hated, feared or despised, the opinions, methods, facts of his period before with all the fervency which belongs to Lord Macaulay's him, must the historian then proceed to use them character. The attention of the reader is excited, his sympathies are awakened, his passions are aroused ; he in a partisan spirit ? Must he distort, mutilate, devours page after page and volume after volume with an select, and suppress ? I take it that if he does appetite similar to that which attends upon a perusal of not he is a poor partisan. But I hold that if he the most stirring fiction ; he closes the book with regret, does he is a poor historian Lam well arrare that and then, and not till then, comes the reflection that he has been listening to the impassioned barangue of the Macaulay distorts, mutilates, selects, and suppresses, and suppresses, advocate, not to the calm summing-up of the judge. It and that he is generally accounted a great historian. would be well if this were the worst. We are reluctantly The truth is that he is the most dangerous of all convinced that Lord Macaulay sometimes exceeds even the historical writers, and his - History of England” privileges of the advocate ; that when he arraigns a culprit before the tribunal of public opinion, and showers down a most improper text-book, seeing that it is the upon him that terrible invective of which he is so accom. scholastic custom to administer the bane without plished a master, evidence occasionally meets with a treat- the antidote." ment at his hands from which the least scrupulous prac- I do not suppose that many people at the present titioner at the bar would shrink. Documents are sup- day look at a work entitled “The New ' Examen': pressed, dates transposed, witnesses of the most infamous character are paraded as pure and unimpeachable, and or an Inquiry into the Evidence relating to certain even forgotten and anonymous slanders, of the foulest Passages in Lord Macaulay's History," by John description, are revived and cast on the unhappy object Paget, barrister-at-law (Blackwood, 1861). This of the historian's wrath. is a pity, for the book is both able and entertaining, Could we ask for a better portrait of the partisan and I wish that someone could have put it in my historian ? hands in my Macaulay-ridden schooldays. Mr. Macaulay himself, it may be remarked, recognised Paget-after having stated in his preface (a dedi- the evil of partisanship in other historians. Of catory letter to Sir John MNeill) that he was Bishop Burnet, although he maintains that he originally one of those who had placed an implicit was a far indeed from being the most inexact reliance in Lord Macaulay's representations and writer of his time,” he says that he “ viewed every had permitted himself to be carried away by the act and every character through a medium dis- eloquent torrent of his declamation, and that it torted and coloured by party spirit.” This was was not without many a struggle that he found the man of whom the exiled Queen Mary, wife of himself compelled, by a dry examination of facts, James II., told Baron Lansdowne that “the King to surrender the illusion by which he had been [Charles) and the Duke, and the whole Court, enthralled-proceeds to a very satisfactory demoli. looked upon him as the greatest liar on the face tion of Macaulay's partisan views on certain of the earth, and there was no believing one word characters and incidents in our history. A that he said.” The statement is rather strong; but defender, like Paget, of Marlborough, Claverhouse, Burnet is sipgularly unscrupulous in his treatment Penn, and of the Scottish nation in the seven- of the men and affairs of his day teenth century may perhaps himself be called a It will not be denied, even by the most ardent partisan of sorts. But Macaulay's castigator is admirer of picturesque historians, that it is a duty justified in boasting, at the end of his dedication : of history to get down to the facts, whererer dis- “I can, at any rate, say that I have pursued [my] coverable. Sometimes the process involves a great inquiry honestly, and that I have furnished every amount of patience, and much labour for small means of testing my accuracy”—a good hit at results; but the patience, the labour must be forth- Macaulay, who is notoriously loose in his references. coming. When the facts have been ascertained, * I am afraid that I do not know whether such a state- the historian is at liberty to express his views upon ment will cause more of the doctors to cry “Heresy" and them, to suggest interpretations of his documents, rend their academic garments, or to demand pityingly to make his period picturesque. But he is not at what is the good of flogging a dead horse. Of the most liberty to twist his facts to tally with his views. recent historians of the Stuart period some still follow Macaulay almost implicitly, others treat him as the sign. to insert his interpretation into the body of his post that points to the wrong road.. documents, to substitute his idea of the proper  ## p. 112 (#532) ############################################ 112 THE AUTHOR. II. picture for the reality of the period. He may, even must, to a certain extent, combine the functions of December 8, 1911. judge and advocate. But he must not be a Judge SIR, -It would be unjust both to Mr. G. B. Shaw Jeffreys. He must have throughout a perfect and to the members of the Society who provide him regard for truth. For the historian there are no with his latest platform to allow the remarkable varying standards of truth. Truth is universal, discoveries which he announced in your last issue from Lhassa to London, from Birmingham toto pass without comment. ... The opinion of so Benin-if I may borrow a trope from Macaulay. great an author as Mr. Shaw is worth, to the And your partisan does not tell the truth. “ lesser lights," who are, presumably, the mass of PHILIP W. SERGEANT. the members of the Society, many more "raps than he administers to the parasitic agent. ... True, it proves that Mr. Shaw would make a very bad agent ; but that is what we should expect of so CORRESPONDENCE. very good (and great) an author. Now, perpend and observe : “... The root of the whole matter" is that “ The CRUX OF THE AGENT QUESTION” “ there are two ways of making profit by selling. One is to sell a single article every hour . . . at a profit of 100 per cent. The other is to sell 100 of the same articles every hour to 100 eager customers SIR, I am afraid it would be a sign of a at a profit of 24 per cent. on each. . . ." We dull and prosaic mind to criticise Mr. Shaw's need not point out that there are other ways of characteristic and delightful demonstration that a a “making profit by selling." ... literary agent's path to success and wealth lies in The interest of the theory lies not in Mr. Shaw's a complete and deliberate failure to perform the proof that he is utterly incapable of agenting for function for which he is mainly engaged—the anyone but himself, but in his view of the needs obtaining of good prices. Let us rather agree of the “ lesser lights.” The gravamen of his that it pays an agent better to make bad bargains charge is that the agent will not “ spend the day for twenty clients than good ones for five; that fighting one or two books up to a 25 per cent. it pays a lawyer better to lose cases for twenty wenty royalty," so long as he can get along with routine clients than to win cases for five; that it pays a transactions. The Superman, in fact, is being doctor better to kill twenty patients without neglected for the sake of the mere Man. But does trouble than laboriously to save five. Why not the Authors' Society exist for the benefit of Men or agree? It may all be quite true, and demonstrable of Super-men. if such a distinction is to be by all the arithmetic at Mr. Shaw's disposal ; and drown's it is at any rate quite an entertaining idea. It The wicked agent falls from depth to depth till, works, in fact, perfectly, subject to the trifling « finally, he settles down into an agent whose real assumption that when the agent, or lawyer, or of business is to procure books for publishers, articles business doctor, “ hurries off to get another dozen books " for editors, and plays for managers," and who, or law-suits, or medical cases—he will find them. horribile dictu, “ being able to push any author An assumption, because if it is that extra 5 or 10 whom he may have reason to favour, naturally per cent. that “costs time and trouble,” it is sells his power.” the hope of that same extra 5 or 10 per cent. We are reluctant to remove a foundation-brick that brings authors to the agent's door. from so gorgeous an imaginative structure ; but A great author's opinion on agents and publishers shers when Mr. Shaw cites us in support of this decorative is not worth a rap to lesser lights, says Mr. Shaw. detail, a last spasm of truthfulness forces us to I am sure that most of us consider Mr. Shaw a confess that neither we nor any other agent great author, and are far from thinking his possesses such a magic key, nor in our wildest opinion on any subject not worth a rap. But dreams could we hare soared to such an ambition. here it does seem as if his ingenuity had outrun The fact is, of course, that throughout his enter- his commonsense. I think Mr. Gamage would taining speculation, whether he is calculating tell him that it pays to give your customer what prices or weighing influences, Mr. Shaw omits to your customer pays you to give him. take account of the chief factor, which is the Yours etc., inherent value of the commodity. . . . If he knows Ex-MEMBER OF COMMITTEE. the market and understands the most various qualities of goods, the agent can usually make terms sufficiently above those the author would make to pay his own commission, and leave a  ## p. 113 (#533) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 113 more or less substantial margin of benefit. That placing the work or not, the author must stand by is all he claims. his bargain, and if he is such a fool he deserves to “But now, mark.” There is an old rule for pay the penalty. But in the absence of such special economists in distress-play the Wage Fund theory agreement, when the agent returns the MS. to the And, sure enough, here is the Shavian version, author as unsaleable, the contract, at least so far as “ No agent can push a man into a job without that MS. is concerned, is at an end, and the agent pushing another man out of it.” He advances has no claim for a commission if the author after- Mr. Blank, at the expense of Mr. Dash, while wards succeeds himself in placing it. It might be “poor Mr. Ignotus is never mentioned at all.” otherwise if a publisher to whom the agent had The sad picture seems to contradict the original submitted the MS. and by whom it had been theory, which was that the agent will do justice to rejected afterwards came to terms directly with the a hundred routine cases, but not to the exceptional author. If an agent returns an MS. to the author, Mr. Blank whom we have called the Super-man. the act is an admission of his inability to place it, Let that pass. Is there anything in this proposi- and any subsequent claim for commission would be tion that there are only a limited number of affected by that admission. There are publishers “jobs”? If so, every author is the enemy of and editors who will not deal with the agent at all, every other ; every book is the rival of every other and even in ordinary business dealings many persons book; the Authors' Society has no economic basis, object to conduct their negotiations through an but is trying to take unlimited rises out of a limited agent. So, according to Mr. Shaw, we may have fund of publishing capital. .... an agent successfully claiming a commission on We are tempted to go further—to invite you to work sold by the author directly to a publisher or constitute a roll of agents from which proved mis- editor who would not deal with the agent. It is demeanants could be struck off (but this would more than probable that such a claim would not be imply a withdrawal of your original advice); to sustained. In agency the value of the introduction thank Mr. Shaw for his large categories of " cases is an important consideration. If A. wanting to where agents are useful, and even indispensable”; rent a house goes to B. an agent, and is by him to emphasise again the merits of that “routine introduced to C., who has a house to sell, and C. business ” which Mr. Shaw naturally scorns, but refuses to let, the contract is at an end. But if by which most of your readers must live ; and to subsequently A. consents to purchase the house, B. vindicate Besant and the other founders who is of course entitled to his commission, although A. “encouraged agents,” in no exploiting spirit, but and C. conclude the business independently of him. because they knew the facts of literary business. Much more could be written on this subject, but Enough said, however ; and we are, the point is that no author should sign an agree- Faithfully yours, ment to pay the agent any commission unless (Signed) G. H. PERRIS, business results through his agency, nor should he C. F. CAZENOVE. pay the agent any commission in the case cited by [The dotted lines represent the fact that on Mr. Shaw, when the MS. has been returned to the account of limited space, and with the consent of author through the inability of the agent to place the writers, the Editor has had to delete portions it. It would be interesting if any of your readers of this letter.] could mention a case in which such a claim was successfully maintained. Faithfully yours, H. A. Hinkson. SIR,—Mr. G. B. Shaw, in his otherwise admirable article on Commission Agency in MSS., makes one statement which is scarcely accurate, at least with SIR, -As an author who had twenty years' out qualification. He writes : “But when he (the experience of literary agents before I became an agent) can force you to do the same ( pay a com- agent myself, perhaps I may be permitted to con- mission) in the case of a work which he has failed tribute to this interesting discussion. It is chiefly to place, and which you yourself have succeeded as an author that I would like to speak. I in placing long after you have abandoned him, even employed three different agents at different periods the most enthusiastic agent fancier will admit that during those twenty years, and I heard talk about the law leans a little too much to the agent's side.” other agents who acted for my friends. Honestly, I have seen many unconscionable contracts, but I found these three agents helpful, especially none quite as bad as that suggested by Mr. Shaw, because I rarely came to London in those days. Of course, if the author has agreed with the agent They saved me time, and the cost of stationery to pay him his commission whether he succeed in and stamps, and relieved me from the irksome III. IV.  ## p. 114 (#534) ############################################ 114 THE AUTHOR. business of waiting in publishers' ante-rooms, AGENTS, LITERARY AND DRAMATIC. while the publishers interviewed authors who were more popular than myself. What is more to the 1. point, these agents placed books, short stories, and SIR,—You have done good service in admitting articles for me, and I am quite convinced that in to your columns the trenchant and telling article several cases they obtained higher prices than I on “ Authors' Agents," which appeared in your on Authors' could have obtained unaided. If I ever return to issue for October. Your contributor is absolutely the mountains of Wales, or to Dartmoor, to write justified alike in his strictures, his warnings and books, I shall entrust all my business to one of his counsel, What are agents for ? these useful persons. They are supposed, mostly on their own statements, to be Mr. George Bernard Shaw declares that an especially useful in obtaining openings for serials author who cannot conduct his own commercial and pushing the interests of authors with editors. affairs is a “nincompoop.” Now, to "run" But are they really useful ? Let me speak from oneself successfully as an artist in a very com- my own experience. Though all my later norels mercial age and in an inartistic country like our have appeared in good periodicals at good prices, own, it is necessary to be equipped with some of not one of them has been placed by an agent. And the qualities of the bagman, the instinct for it was after exasperating experience of agents and publicity of the press agent kind, a fluent tongue, their ways that I took matters into my own hands. and a very close knowledge of the market. If an Since then satisfactory serial arrangements have author lacks these essentials—if he is modest about been made for every one of my novels. In dealing his work, self-critical, and diffident in conservation with publishers the agent is not and never was in with men of business-he may still be free from the the least necessary. The truth is that if authors stupidity to which Mr. Bernard Shaw refers. One as a class were not the least business-like people in of our most eminent living novelists remarked to the world, the agent simply would not exist as he me : “I place all business matters in the hands of is to-day. Yet we pay him 10 per cent. A solicitor my agent. I have neither the time nor the in- or house agent will manage property, buy and sell clination to contend with the publisher about half- pennies.” I know several authors who hawk their houses, collect rents and so forth, for a commission of 2 per cent. And his work is more arduous, * copy” up and down Fleet Street, take up the more onerous, and requires qualifications that are time of busy editors by discussing unfruitful conspicuously lacking in the literary agent. “ ideas” for articles, and spend much energy Is it not high time that authors combined to put an in the wrong direction. An agent would save them end to the extortion of a 10 per cent. commission ? from this misdirected energy. I suggest that the Authors' Society take the matter As some of your correspondents have thrown up, and that a conference be held to consider the down a challenge to literary agents to justify their whole question of authors and their commission. calling, and to prove that they are able to help the Yours truly, literary novice, perhaps you will allow me to say NOVELIST. that the firm which I represent have materially assisted a number of young authors during the past three years. These authors are quite willing II. to confirm my statement to any inquirers. When our economic reformers succeed in revolu- DEAR SIR, - Feeling, as I do, that the agent tionising the methods of commerce, the literary question is one of deep interest and importance agent will no longer be needed. Until then, the to authors, it has occurred to me that perhaps a shrewd intermediary between the creator and the few facts and figures may be worth consideration. seller of literature has a perfectly reasonable I had published one book and was making a little justification for his existence as a middleman. over £200 a year when I first went to an agent. Regarding the alleged cases of dishonesty on the I was with that agent over two years. His efforts part of the agents, the way is plain for authors. on my behalf resulted as follows :-He“ placed ” Let them demand that the agent shall obtain his one long novel at an advance on royalties of £20 commission from the publisher, and that the pub- in America, but offset this success by an arrange- lisher shall pay the royalties direct to the author, ment with an English publisher under which the less the commission. payment of royalties was to be postponed until The unscrupulous conduct is not always on the the book obtained a certain sale. He placed the part of the agent. serial rights (80,000 words) for £30 in America, Yours faithfully, in England he failed to “market " them. WALTER M. GALLICHAN, When I went to this agent I had a good-even an "GALLICHAN & GASQUOINE.” excellent connection with two magazines. During  ## p. 115 (#535) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 115 IRPLAY. the two years previous to enrolling myself under When an agent is useful use him, but—in order the agent's flag I had received from one of these that you may not abuse him-never, without very magazines £215. The two years that followed serious consideration of your position, sign any saw but one story sold at £20, and two more to a agreement which places all your work in his rival magazine (a new market) at £25 each. hands without a clause allowing for the termina- From the second magazine of these I soon tion of the contract by three months' notice on received a formal note couched as follows :- either side. I cannot think that any agent has as “ Dear Sir, The — comes out only once a much “ pull ” as Mr. Shaw seems to believe, nor month. Mr. - (the agent) has favoured us do I imagine that any agent's influence can get with four of your papers since the first instant. stories accepted by the best magazines to an I am, Sir, yours faithfully --" extent which would make it worth the while of a The result of this was that being rather stung precocious author, however brilliant, to pay a fine up the agent sent no more of my work for some of 50 or 100 percent, commission, further, I do weeks—the magazine paid me £64 in the two not believe many agents would accept it. years. To these figures must be added a sum of I am, Sir, Yours etc., £20 received for the serial rights of my first novel. This came from America, where that work had not seen the light. With royalties and various odds and ends I received from the agent about £85 more, a total of £269, less £26 188. commission, leaving a balance in my favour of £242 28., or III. £121 1s. a year. At the end of the second year, emerging from DEAR SIR, I cannot quite understand why the my temporary insanity, I left the agent and all my literary agent is made such a point of. To my MSS. were returned. Among them was the typed way of thinking he is by no means a necessity. copy of a serial concerning which the agent notified In letters you have published, writers refer to me.“ This has been submitted to and rejected the practice of hawking stuff round editorial offices by the editors of the following magazines and as the alternative to using an agent. What is the periodicals." There followed a list which continued matter with the penny post ? well down the sheet of typing. I cannot conceive anything more simple than to In the second year of my regained freedom I enclose MSS. in an en relope and post them to the sold that serial to the editor of one of the editor of a periodical. I think I am correct in periodicals which had refused it through the agent saying that in nine cases out of ten the editor at over two and a half times the sum the agent prefers this method to interviewing authors, unless had asked for it. And the agent I am writing of there is a particular point needing discussion. is one who has a good record and a large number Furthermore, the majority of editors I have of successful authors on bis books. spoken to on the subject tell me that they prefer About four months after I left the fostering MSS. straight from the author rather than an care of an agent I found that my income had agent. materially increased. It must be understood that I am referring to I quite agree that my case may have been an magazine matter, not to novels, or any work of unusual one, but I put the agent's failure down to length. the simple fact that I brought in but £13 a year Soon after I found that I was selling a fair to him, and it was not worth his while to do more number of stories, I was approached by a gentle- than send out my work with a note, “ Dear Sir, man who had been chief reader in one of the I am sending you a touching short story by that largest publishing houses in the world. He had promising writer — I shall be glad if you left this appointment and opened a literary agency. will read it as soon as possible. Any proposal He took a fee from me as well as a number of you may wish to make I shall be pleased to lay MSS. ; in return he gave me glowing pictures of before my client. Yours faithfully - ". a Carnegie-like future, and, after the lapse of a On one occasion I know an MS. of mine was sent year, all the MSS. I had sent him. to a certain editor with half-a-dozen others and a Some time afterwards I was persuaded to try letter covering the lot. another agent, but I resolutely declined to pay a That is one agent. On the other hand I had fee. However, he took a number of stories on a dealings with another, who refused a large com- 15 per cent. commission basis, read them through, mission on sentimental grounds—a commission to went into raptures over them, but did not sell which he was legally entitled. one. The result of my experience comes to this : Now let me state that many of the stories  ## p. 116 (#536) ############################################ 116 THE AUTHOR. immediately perhaps, but steadily and surely, and can reckon upon an increasing number of followers. ARTHUR LOVELL. returned by these agents I have disposed of myself. Perhaps when I am making £10,000 a year, and do not want to be bothered by details, I shall employ an agent again. I am sorry for the prospects of the agent waiting for this post. Of course, for selling stuff out of England the agent is desirable. for the average author who knows the Fleet Street ropes would be at sea regarding, say, U.S.A. methods. But as regards disposing of stuff in England, I think the agent can very easily be dispensed with. Yours faithfully, E. NEWTON BUNGEY. THE AUTHOR'S CRAFT. SIR.—The article of Mr. Herbert W. Smith on “ The Hazard of the Pen” in your issue of Decem- ber has prompted me to utter a few remarks, not exactly in reply, but rather as a kind of protest, meant in an entirely friendly spirit, against what inot what seems to me a degradation of the craft of author. Though but a new member of the society, I am comparatively an old author, and therefore speak from a very wide experience. Mr. Smith's article is not only pessimistic in tone, but, if I may put it bluntly, entirely without point. If literature means anything at all, it means a compendium. or distilled essence of life itself. with its varied mixtures of good and evil, tragedy and comedy, etc. The craft of author consists in extracting the essence or spirit or soul of the mixture, and presenting it to the mind of another. The real author is the one who has something to say which must at all costs come out, whether the listeners are few or many. The author is the pioneer who enters strange lands, and writes down his experiences. From this standpoint, the author is the teacher and leader of mankind. If he puts himself the question which Mr. Smith recommends. “ Is it worth it ? ” he proclaims himself to be utterly unworthy of the craft of authorship; and it matters little what becomes of him, for his work can never stimulate or warm another soul, for it is the shining of brass instead of the glitter of gold. Brass there is abundance of, both in life and in literature. And the worst of it is that brass has an irresistible, because inherent, tendency to shine loudly and cry, “ Behold, I am gold !” The upshot of all is, the craft of author is the greatest and rarest craft, and therefore any individual author has great difficulties to contend with, far more than the craftsman who works by rule of thumb. But in these days any author who is worth his salt can get a fair hearing, not PUBLISHERS' METHODS. DEAR SIR,—In my letter which you published in your last number I intended but omitted to deal with the question of “remainders.” I think that authors should stipulate that their books are not to be remaindered until a certain date after publication, and then only in the event of the sales falling below a certain namber per year. I feel, rightly or wrongly, that the remaindering of a book creates an impression in the mind of the public that the book is not a good one, and con- sequently is being sold off cheap. Very often such is not the case, and the remaindering is due to the publisher's impatience. The selling of remainders is most unsatisfactory from a bookselling point of view, and should be discouraged as much as possible. I am convinced that what is stopping the sale of books more than anything is that the public waits for them as remainders, and generally succeeds in getting them !! And if my views are right this is a serious question for authors. I should like further to say that I consider authors should protect themselves against advertise- ments being inserted in their books without per- mission, and in advertisements I would include bookmarks of Insurance Companies. As a book- buyer I strongly object to being pestered with these, and I cannot understand why various high class publishers stoop to let such bookmarks appear. I admit that publishers, like other people, are supposed to be working to make money, but surely gold can be bought too dear ? There are other matters which I could write about concerning the dignity of a book, and that nothing should be done to interfere with it. Certainly this should receive the serious considera- tion of the author ?-Yours faithfully, HERBERT BATSFORD. [Both points to which Mr. Batsford draws attention are important. As a publisher of books of more per- manent value it is probable he does not remainder to the extent that publishers of novels remainder their publications. It is quite true that not only the remaindering of books, but the premature issue of cheap editions tends, very often, to decrease an author's circulation. In the matter of advertise- ments, in one case before the Society, the publisher of the cheap 6d. edition inserted advertisements opposite the letterpress in the last twenty pages of the book. Such action from the author's stand- point is impossible, and authors should guard against it.—ED.]  ## p. 116 (#537) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. TYPEWRITING. Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhead, Surrey, writes :- “I have just completed the revision of my lovel ... which you typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the work was done. Cousidering that the manuscript was sent to you without having been corrected or even read, and that my hand writing, I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it required perception as well as care, something niore than simple mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which, in conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best of answers to the criticisms which have recently beeu directed upon the work of typists in the columns of The Author." Novels & Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/- Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/4. (French and Spanish typed.) Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely pleased ... It is beautiful work." S. TOM GODFREY: "I think you must be a treasure trove to ail authors who have the good fortune to hear of you, ... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude." RICHARD PRYCE, Esq. : The work could not be better done." L. A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON. Bitterne Park, SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Cotterill & Cromb, Literary Agents, Lennox House, Norfolk St., Strand, W.C. TYPEWRITING. TYPEWRITING. MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD). Story Work, 90, 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/- ; Plays, ruled and covered, 1- 1,000 words. Copies of recent Testimonials: W. Shaw SPARROW: “I'm glad I don't hear the steady noise of your machine, but I appreciate the excellence of your work." DANIEL WOODROFFE: "Miss A. B. Stevenson is very accurate in her type- writing and most satisfactory in every way." MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING. Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-“I send you work com- pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous.". TYPING. 8d. per 1,000 Words ; in duplicate. Five years' experience. C. A. GIRTON, 2, GROVE LANE, CAMBERWELL, S. E. TADY requires post as Private Secretary: Shorthand, Typing, Plays; highest refer- ences.-Miss Cooke, 32, Alwyne Rd., Wimbledon. Literary, Educational, Scientific, Medical, Law, Theological, and ALL other subjects SECOND-HAND AT HALF PRICES! New at 25 per cent, Discount. Catalogue No. 144. Post Free State Wants. Books sent on Approval. BOOKS BOUGHT : Best Prices Given. W. & G. FOYLE, 135, Charing Cross Road, London, W.C. -A FUND OF ECONOMIC- MATERIAL FOR AUTHORS. WAR!!! FAMINE!!! , and . OUR FOOD SUPPLY!!! BARGAINS IN BOOKS. Illustrated. Coloured Diagrams. Crown 8vo. Cloth, 2/6 ; Paper Boards, 21- Special terms for quantities for distribution. Sample copy, post free, half price. Carriage Paid 0.K, only. Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 68. net ; Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for £2 198. The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine; an interuational Encyclopædia of Modern Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut, original binding, £7 108. Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.–J. F. BELMONT 29, Paternoster Square, E.C. & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.  ## p. 116 (#538) ############################################ viii ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. | TYPEWRITING Opposite the British Museum. THACKERAY HOTEL MISS RALLING begs to wish all her Clients and Friends a Very Happy and Prosperous New Year. Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum, 1912 promises to be a very busy year for all branches of the LITERARY WORLD. A WORD IN SEASON ! Get all your work TYPED WELL-IT ADDS TONE. KINGSLEY HOTEL WITH Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. My work is always THE BEST. My prices are LOW. Send your order now. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every floor. Lounger and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 7/6. Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel—"Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London." MISS RALLING, 38, Norwood Road, Herne Hill, LONDON, S.E. | BRAINS, MONTE MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING. SHORTHAND. I AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to 35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Telephone-8464 Central. Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel London, E.C., who will be pleased Figently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by to consider MSS. and advise (free). corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS. from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, POST FREE ON APPLICATION. W.C. Neatness and accuracy, with TYPEWRITING. promptness ; 7d. per 1,000; over 20,000, od. Plays ruled Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 and bound, 8d. Cheap duplicating. words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD. Copying List and specimen of work on appli- cation. ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. “Miss M. R. HORNE bas typed for me literary matter to the 64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster. extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothmg but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she Recommended by Mr, G, K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms, does her work.-FRANK SAVILE. Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq., and Others. MISS M. R. HORNE, Typewriting and Secretarial Work. MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN, Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen:", New Address : thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with whic 15, WIMPOLE ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX. I been done. Printed by BRADBURY, AONEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 04 (January 1912) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 04 (January 1912) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1912-01-01-The-Author-22-4 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/428/1911-12-01-The-Author-22-3.pdf ef6e64c2d471aed3b8e6cdb7247a1848 PDF Text Text Monthly .) . Authors 1911 PRICE SIXPENCE [ DECEMBER of Society . No . 3 . .- . XXII Incorporated tbor . u 1, (The Organ of VOL El the The CONTENTS ::: :: ::: :: : .. . .. . of .. . .. . to .. . of 12 . , .. . ... .. .. . . .. . to Warnings Dramatic Authors Registration Scenarios and Origin Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes The Crux the Agent Question Authors and their Reviewers The Hazard of the Pen Samuel Richardson Correspondence of .. . by.. .. .. . . 's : :: : , .. . - to PAOR to Notices TheSociety Funds List of Members The Pension Fund CommitteeNotes Books published Members Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes United States Law Case SecondPan American Convention 1902 MagazineContents How Use the Society Warnings the Producers Books story ever told AT ONCE of your Librarian or Bookseller JUST READY By the Author of THE BROAD HIGHWAYThe sweetest ." " . . ORDER Re Thoney moon Jekery Barnde . 's , . : it so. . ) , ; , - in a is to , to it in , it is ", to , in , , , , CENTURY By Jeffery Farnol " . . THE NEW THE BROAD HIGHWAY Full Gilt Price 6s . OF 66 ROMANCE ." , " THE : " to . , - a it in . -u , toit is - it is . . so it, in a in to " in " . . . to is to it is aa , in . , in a is it . . . It is , * ”. Crown 8vo Cloth Gilt Price 6s Those who have read The Broad Highway will be sure read this new work by Mr Farnol The same delightfully smooth style the same romantic setting be found The Money Moon as existed the author purest agreeable first work romance of the and as such forms an contrast the realistic and somewhat fatiguing literature of modern times Although story which requires no stretching of the imagination way that we Mr Farnol bere tells what can best be described as fairy tale for grown ps He tells such may not be fact are left with the conviction that though at any rate possible and even highly probable The imagination of spirits and fairies witchcraft andm child not strained when asked believe ic believes them revels the beauty of the thoughts they engender without requiring be convinced heir reality disappear altogether But as we grow older that power gradually dwindles till at length seems The facts of life have killed or we imagine Mr Farnol however steps here tell us that this not His having power possess though art consists discovered and unveiled this which we still modified form his stories take us again into land of make believe more mature true tban the fairy land of our youth but none the less beautiful and far more consonant with the stage of development which our years and experience have brought us When we close the book we do not say were only possible but How beautiful and how very possible . . it is , is 1, BORN STORY TELLER . A . . it in -s a so to It is - a . A in . Crown 8vo 512 pages Cloth work that has met with such an extraordinary demand short time all over the English peaking world impossible needs no recoinmendation state the exact number of readers 000000 twelve months would probably be near estimate and the demand for continues There no doubt that the most popular and successful English novel of the year , . . . E .c , 32 , S . e . or 100 , , , . 6s . , By . , ., . . && ., . or , Life Pictures . ., ", SKIES ,. London :: " WESTERN ; from Memory Francis Sin lair Author of From the Four Winds etc etc Large Crown svo Cloth gilt bandsomely bound Price WRITE FOR ILLUSTRATED ANNOUNCEMENT LIST OF NEW BOOKS for Library Presentation Overy Strcet Southwark House Ltd Co Sampson Marston Low on LOW Marston Co Ltd and Tudor House Warwick Lane UNDER �ADVERTISEMENTS . The Society Telegraphic Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ” Telephone No . : 374 Victoria PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY THE SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C . B. SIB WM .REYNELL ANSON , Bart., D . C. L . THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD AVEBURY , P. C. J . M . BARRIE . SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M. G . | H . A. HINKSON . E . J . MACGILLIVRAY . SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P. THE HON , JOHN COLLIER , BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . Representative OWEN SEAMAN , G . BERNARD SHAW . G . R, SIMS . S. SQUIRE SPBIGGE , M. D. FRANCIS STORR . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, Mus . Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , SIDNEY WEBB . H , G . WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Box. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P., P . C., &c. MANAGEMENT . OF G. BERNARD SHAW . FRANCIS STORR , SIDNEY WEBB , SUB -COMMITTEE . - R. C . CARTON . CECIL RALEIGH , | MISS CICELY HAMILTON . CAPT . BASIL HOOD . JEROME K , JEROME . G . BERNARD SHAW . MISS E . M . SYMONDS . JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY . FUND COMMITTEE . Chairman - S . SQUIRE MORLEY ROBERTS . M . H . SPIELMANN . SPRIGGE , M. D . MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD . COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE CHARLES VILLIERS Mus . Doc . SIR M . H. SPIELMANN STANFORD , . . HERBERT SOLLIVAN . SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P. ART . JOHN HASSALL , R. I . J . G . MILLAIS. FIELD , Roscok & Co ., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields , W . C. G , HEBBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey 's Gate , 8. W. ) Legal JUSTIN MCCARTHY . THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WAKE . SIR HENRY NORMAN , M . P. SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P. SIR ARTHUR PINERO . THE RIGHT HON , SIR HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P . ARTHUR RACKHAM . - S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M . D. MAURICE HEWLETT . W . W. JACOBS . AYLMER MAUDE . ARTHUR RACKHAN . PENSION LE .M . Chairman Chairman GUMTRIE . ANTHONY HAWKINS . . COUNCIL . DRAMATIC ANSTEY O Right Hon . COMMITTEE RUDOLPH BESIER . H. GRANVILLE BARKER . C. HADDON CHAMBERS . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . , THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON , P. C . AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD . EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D. SYDNEY GRUNDY . H , RIDER HAGGARD . MRS . HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET "') . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , E . W. HORNUNG . MAURICE HEWLETT , W . W . JACOBS . HENRY JAMES . JEROME K . JEROME . HENRY ARTHUR JONES . J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D . RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . B . 8. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. SHAW ). MRS . MAXWELL ( M , E . BRADDON ) . AYLMER MAUDE . ROBERT BATEMAN . F . E. BEDDARD , F . R. S. MRB . BELLOC - LOWNDES . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR BELL , P. C. MRS. E . NESBIT BLAND . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R . S, THE RIGHT HON . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD BURGH : CLERE , P. C. HALL CAINE . J . W . COMYNS CARR . EGERTON CASTLE , F. 8. A. EDWARD CLODD . W . MORRIS COLLES . THE Hon . JOHN COLLIER . SIB W. MARTIN CONWAY , SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K .C. M . G . MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND , J . W. COMENS CARR . ( Incorporated ) . Authors of in America 39, OLD _ JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad OFFICES . QUEEN STREET , ARTHUR RACKHAM , M . H , SPIELMANN . Secretary - G , HERBERT THRING , Solicitor in England to La Société des gens de Lettres Street , STOREY 'S GATE , 8. W . New York , U .S. A. �ADVERTISEMENTS . PLAYS - AUTHORS , ATTENTION Whitaker ' s Almanack Whitaker ' s MR . FORBES DAWSON (Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors ) , ' An Actor of over 25 years experience in every class of character , play , and theatre . Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction . AND Author of plays produced in Great Britain and America . Adapter of several novels to the stage . GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS . ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE . NO THEORIES . charge No for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play . the best people in the dramatic world , and has gained the necessary experience for this class of work on the stage itself, in association with the best dramatists , producers , actors , and stage managers of his time . Peerage WILL : 23 , MIDMOOR ROAD , WIMBLEDON , S. W. “ The BookMonthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly pleasant and readable publication." ---CLAUDIUSCLEar , in the British Weekly. , BOOK , THE . . MONTHLY. You know the " Book Monthly " by name - you very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day. But as yet you have not taken it in ! Well , you are missing something , and you should at once arrange to get it regularly . It is an instructing . entertaining " guide, philosopher and friend ” for the reader near the centre of things or far away . Being now seven years old , and so grown up , it has just been enlarged , and made more popular and practical in contents and style . Read it , and you will know what to read : what ' s what and who ' s who in the book world . The Book Monthly is published on the first of eachmonth by Simpkin , Marshall & Co. , Ltd . , Stationers' Hall Court, London, It costs Sixpence, and it canbe orderedfromany Bookseller, Book . stall , or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it , post free, for a year, ipland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings . You can have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d. , or a specimen backnumber for nothing. BE PUBLISHED ON DECEMBER Knows Address ! 12th . TWO INVALUABLE BOOKS OF REFERENCE . - ORDER AT ONCE your Bookseller . from BARGAINS BOOKS . IN Terms - Cash with order . The Tissot Pictures illustrating the Life of Christ , £6 6s, net ; Splendid Copy , absolutely good as new for £3 58. The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine ; an international Encyclopædia of Modern Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and ; , ; America 20 volumes published 20 guineas new , uncut , original binding , £7 108. Cross cheques and postal orders L . & S. W. Bank , Fleet Street Branch . - J . F . BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square , E. C. M Typewritten . Accuracy S S and Appearance per DE MOMET & WALKER , 3, Charing Cross , W . C. Price from . 9d . of Work studied . 1000 words . Trafalgar Buildings , Tel. : 7574Gerrard TYPEWRITING . ! Authors ' MSS , neatly and accurately copied , 9d . per | 1, 000 words, including Carbon Copy . Also General Copying , Plays , Actors ' Parts , etc . , at moderate charges . B. KERRY , 23, Abingdon ( Please note change Mansions of address , Kensington , W . from Rohilla , Carshalton .) �ADVERTISEMENTS . PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY . 7. Copyright Law Reform . An Exposition of Lord Monkswell ' s Copy right Bill of 1890 . With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878 , the Berne Convention , and the American Copyright Bill. By J . M . LELY . Price 18 , 6d . net . The Author . Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted ) devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic , and Musical Property . Issued to all Members gratis . Price to , 6d ., or 58 . 6d . per annum , Back numbers from 1892, at net per vol non -members . of Authors . The Society . . 1s , – , . . net . 6d , , in Price ERNST LUNGE 2s . , By de of the Société des Gens by ; , . . G . . . . of 1907 , October , . Published . . 6d . on . Convention 1909 . Berlin , at Copyright . net Gate , . W .] Storey S Street 's Queen , Price , Secretary International as Revised Old the to . Apply Members net 1s . 13 . of | at .” prices net . All . net net ad of . Being Price Authors of . to . Methods [ . price the office since the publication the With comments and advice 28 “ 12 . List G Society Price Society 6d . 11 to of an net Addenda the Above By HERBERT THRING ditional facts collected the and and Contributions , 39 , Price contributors which the different Periodicals deal with MSS Magazines . 3s , possible Periodicals and their Giving the Terms fraud which have been made the different clauses therein by of , , by , offices the various forms proposed Authors are Publishers carefully examined and their meaning explained with account the various kinds . . In this work the Society agreements 's , from Publication in compiled SPRIGGE the papers of SQUIRE . of Various Methods . By S . . 1s . . .) ( ments By HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT 2nd Edition Price net . The of 8 . . The Cost Production print Out 8 of ' . Agreement issued Forms the Publishers Association with Com of 10 . net . Price 18 SQUIRE SPRIGGE . . 8 . Lettres of Germany Publication Austria Hungary and Switzerland The Contract , J. U .D , . . 9 . Law . . The History By Barrister at - , W Price . MORRIS COLLES net . 38 . 8 Literature and the Pension List By 4 of Record of Action from Founda By WALTER BESANT Chairman tion Committee 1888 1892 Price net A . . . 10s 8 . , 6d post free its current | the Price ( Report for 1s. net . Annual year . ). 2. The its 1. �. , 's is ! ( in ) I of a . . , in am . , , , I to . , . , . of . BOX ." " . . A - an , or -" a of a , is , (D in of so is , so . 's -" ." . of . a .” ." . is is a . -" in aa " , of . , in to a ' to . " is a ". of of is is ." . List , / . , , . LONDON E .C J . Street Crown 8vo 6 Farringdon your Library DRANE . . by to worth adding HENRY 82a , , " is ." to , .c . w , This Published , . College Arundel Street Strand , ." ." . . 4d Correspondence , 1 £1 , , . ) J. D. . E . , St . , TUPPENNY .- ." . useful hints post free 5s . . . . , Literary full net of ; Practical Guide 2nd Edition The an to become Author ARNOLD BENNETT 58 A By Herts ." : " . . . to . . . of an “ How Albans Times. Studies written with some insight into character erring life told by humble old second hand bookseller Morning Post quaint collection The Tuppenny Box chapters which their author has given puzzling title investigate them for himself but will repay the reader Mr FitzGerald has happy knack of showing good all things and from the point human sympathy the book will deserve better fate than future hustling neighbours tuppenny box good The People The idea South Africa This series of social sketches of passed away They are cleverly done Get the London now book and make the acquaintance Old Daddy Dodderlong an education addy Scotsman There much humour Old Dodderlong commonplace kindly tales and the pictures people are tenderly painted that the book never tedious Birmingham Post lightly written and very The volume readable DundeeAdvertiser. Inimitable stories and all well worth reading for their gentle irony quaint conceits and truth types fulness It ." 8d 28 6d 28 . post free 2nd Edition net this work the Westminster Gazette writes The beginner who takes these lessons heart may be quite advantage over bis competitors assured 9 of Writing Story BARRY PAIN . By in Lessons Road Author Ikona Camp FITZGERALD FEW FIRST REVIEWS Colin it of , W . .C THE . in to D . M , . to , 9, By , , , in . . " First , at a , 1 3d - : , , to to , be I (S . . Ltd ., to . , Woodstock JUST PUBLISHBD Journalists to HERBERT CÆSAR Homefield The writer whether he aspires write novels short stories or articles often spends years uncongenial work rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by Correspondence College teaches the the Literary Aspirant serve his apprenticeship Literature the briefest time possible The College also undertakes Literary Agency business all kinds For full particularswrite at oncefor Pamphlet the LITERARY CORRESPONDENOECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand , C Co Authors and Hamilton , & , , Marshall Kent to , . /, to , I . . Simpkin it is . to 10 - of to 1 / . . . ." ." SHILLING NET . To : LONDON & . of If , 2 / 6 . . it O P 's . . . ; to . . A . , secrecy guaranteed my latesttestimonials Hill Cottage Stanmore Middlesex August 11th 1911 Dear Sir received the book and now write thank you for your prompt and excellent work with which entirely satis my pleased you fed shall send work the future my friends and will recommend you igned LOVELAND Yours sincerely Readone COCHRAN H of the . 's Call in 's " " you Absolute Past This call our blood and comes eachman From thoseotherswho can not awaken WE CAN ONE , , A . of . 's By to The A By OFFER will send your MS and together for with promise pay the balance per the rate 000 words per carbon duplicate 000 monthly instalments will per you undertake return fectly correct type written copy Rule Miss BRADDON the Author Edition Cloth Gilt Top Political Jingle write early REMARKABLE when Love the demon Jealousy by estranged Under Love Just added desirable of Day By A A KNIGHT HUNT delightful and pleasing story young dream was you are entering for Messrs Hodder Stoughton 000 Novel Competition there still time take my special terms quoted below but advantage . — of in . the Breaks ATTENTION AUTHORS £1 If of “ of II .” " A Until ." ", " ", " . - W . TRAFFORD TAUNTON Author Silent Igdrasil Dominion The Threshold very spirited and lively tale the Escapades Rochester the London Charles The Times ! State Secret . a Romance of By of The ADVERTISEMENTS �ADVERTISEMENTS JOHN OUSELEY ' Wanderings Empire . FRANCIS FREMANTLE , F. R. C.S., F . R. C. P. , etc. 7/6 net . Illustrated . The Standard, in a whole -column review says : - " Mr. Fremantle writes with ability and knowledge . . . . The book is one to be read carefully ." The Records Unrolled . Rev . E . S. BUCHANAN , M. A. , B.Sc. 2/6 net . A new work on the Ancient MSS . M the Holy of Holy Scriptures . With Plates . Scriptus says of TheCatholic Times " His work is inter of the Author esting and well done . . the . Authomire We admire the the reverent love res which prompted and the patient zeal which sustained him ." and The Temple of Demos . Fairy Plants . An Entirely ARMYTAGE . . Views Bible . Rev . P. A. ELLIS . 2/ - net . With an Introduction by the Dean of WELLS. The Daily Mail says : —" The book deserves to be widely read , and we warmly commend it to all ." TheChurch Timessays : - " A book to recommend . " 11 . Its E complete BINDER Patent ,up as be of of a . of a , to . at of so . of : " " to LONDON .C . can confidently E we After , , Paternoster Square — use so " :- ." 29 , ., CO . is of ." : , " A is :" in SheffieldDaily Telegraph recommend OPEN & . F J. BELMONT An " : . net THE BINDER of by be A . . /8 Price FEW PRESS OPINIONS James Budget The advantages the Binder are obvious ingenious and accommodating inven LeedsMercury tion Budget Westminster The construction the Binder simplicity itself and serviceablefrom beginning end. Literary World extremely simple and clever device easy applying Mechanism Complete 2 with Gilt . . . ' Cloth St . BINDER it MECHANICAL - an by a , . to of or no is ( , ) of The Organ Authors Society TheOfficial Incorporated of of , is It it be Author as , an or a - to The of at , by to This useful invention enables subscribers bind number they are published, number the numbers The Author and the completion the Volume can taken off and sent the Bookbinder leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the complete next volume. Whether containing one number volume has the appearance and handles the same ordinarily bound book. the only method by which the instantly bound with the same facility as single Author can get out order. leaf and thereare wires elastic strings English Manufacture The Cloth The whole invention by leading Covers aremade London Bookbinders and theMetal Fittings well known West End Firm Should accident causeany part themechanism break replaced post the cost can return few pence " “ .C . , STREET LONDON ). ( ' Symons Garnered net . . . BY USING Author Chicks MECHANICAL ” “ AUTHOR is , Chickens . Prairie A !" of " 2 /6 CHANTICLEER ", . “ " Sheaves Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume THE etc . , . Bairnies FARRINGDON , , 6 FLEET LANE is . R. BROOKS A New Nature Book . The Anglo -American Arbitration Treaty . J . THOMPSON . 60 , net . (Just ready. . to 5 /- net. . I POPHAM, M. D. A. BEREAN Pocket ", " Animal Life net , leather . 2 /- of Jesus . Finger Posts 6 -. By a Lens . W. JAMES WINTLE , F. Z.S. , Author of “ Armenia and Profusely Illustrated Sorrows Paradise Row net charming introduction one of the most delightful branches of nature study written by one who has made the subject his own profusely illustrated and The text free from technical details A The Testimony Recreations with to , ” Lord H . M . BOWER , Fully New Work . Illustrated . 2/- net . By FRANCISGEORGEHEATH, Editor of “ Forestry " and of the New Edition of Gilpin ' s “ Forest Scenery ." Author of “ Sylvan Spring , " " The My Garden Wild , " " Our Woodland Fern World , " Trees , " " The Fern Paradise , " " Burnham Beeches, ” " Trees and Ferns , " " Peasant Life , " " Where to Find Ferns , " " The English Peasantry , " etc. (Ready shortly. Our 5 /- net . [ Readyshortly. of the Modern in Storm and Sunshine . E. Elliot STOCK. 6 - net . “ As thrilling a tale as the reader could wish for . " - Daily Mail . " A delightful work . " - Daily Graphic. “ Parts of the book are far more enthralling than any story of adventure we have read ." - WestminsterGazette . , Venerable Archdeacon TROTTER. H. Sketches of 6 /- net . Ready shortly. ( Scrambles . and the Bible . 6/- net . The Royal Progress of Darwin Many Lands . in Professor NELSON FRASER, M. A. Travel . ", . “ “ Health LIST . S is Mr. From . �. . . be an it be , no , is that this , . in or of is DROM for in in to , : ( 1 ) . be of to in in , to a of to in is in is . of , in , is it , . is . of in . MEMBERS OF of , be of of to to at . , , at It of . , ., 6d at 1 , of List Members the Society Authors published October 1907 can now obtained the offices the Society the price July post free 71d includes elections 1907 and will be sold members and associates the Society oply dozen blank pages have been added the of to on THE A of be . . be , or . on of all by . XXII . VOL LIST 39 , , ., , S .W 's , of to Communications The Author should addressed the Offices the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each month Communications and letters are invited the literary matters treated Editor from the standpoint art business but no other Every effort will subjects whatever made accepted retorn articles which cannot . be for . . 6d 58 of of on a its of to on of , of , to , , its of of to if a be is or Author begs remind members the Society that although the paper production would sent them free cost very heavy charge the resources the Society great many members did not forward subscription for the Secretary the modest the year to it , CONTRIBUTIONS . AND The ( 2 ) Editor of ARTICLES THE to to . of kept This fund reserve necessary for the Society incur heavy prin expenditure fighting question either ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work the Society slowly The Pension Fund This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs all the members the Society . . Capital Fund case in of on time time members the Society desire make donations funds recognition work that has been done them The Committee acting the suggestion one place these members have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order cognisant that members may those funds paid which these contributions may The funds suitable for this purpose are The or of to the Society who desire have concerned can obtain the names the publishers application them FUNDS be to , of of or in ' of of to THE Editor begs inform members the Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are the cases that have come before the notice knowledge the Secretary the Society and that those members SOCIETY 'S THE . as . the case . be to of be or T is papers that are the opinions expressed signed initialled the authors alone are para responsible None the papers graphs must expressing the opinion taken especially stated the Committee unless such OR if to . , , do Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and any liability never have accepted apply Members should the Secretary for advice special information desired be is . NOTICES . advertisers , LONDON . , AUTORIDAD of readers personally impression among seems The Author that the Committee are responsible for the bona fides the the Committee desire stated not and could not possibly the case to there of . As be , : ADDRESS .) PRICE SIXPENCE 1911 ADVERTISEMENTS VICTORIA : 374 TELEGRAPHIC WALTER BESANT DECEMBER 1ST TELEPHONE NUMBER Monthly Authors to No . 3 . . XXII - . VOL BY SIR Society . FOUNDED Incorporated . ( The Organ of of the The Author . �0 0 0 0 0 . s . 5 10 1 d £ 0 0 1 5 5 ( in 0 0 . . . . . . . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 5 0 0 0 5 5 5 0 0 . , . 1 10 . . . . H . . 6 0 0 9 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 5 1 0 5 5 2 10 1 1 5 noen 10 . 0 0 6 6 ( 00 2 10 10 3 1 0 0 10 3 66 0 3 0 . . . . ) addition 0 6 2 0 ( 0 . . . H in ( . . G 3 1 . ) . 0 . T 2 10 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 2 0 1 1 5 oo .. ( . : 10 15 3 0 . 3 2 ·. . . C . . . . . . . . er 0 0 . M .C . . ” S Dr . . Hichens Robert annual subscription Grant John , er · . . F , - ) , , . , . , , P . . . E J . . ( , ) 100 05 2 0 1 . : . . . . . . . , , , , , , C . , H . . . , J. - • • . . . . . . . , . A . H Anon to , 20 . .. ... .. ... .. 1 . . . . . M . E . , , C . N . , , , , , . 3 , . . . . . 6 6 4 17 13 , , , , , 6 0 0 0 0 0 d . . 5 $ Nov 10 5 5 Nov 0 5 0 £ 0 Nov Nov 0 0 Le Riche Daniell Mrs Nov 2 0 . • . . . . A . D . , .. . . . , , , , 10 9 , , Fitzgerald Colin Fleming Mrs , June June 6 15 15 11 , , , , April April Rutland John Rawlings Burford Wicks Mark Somers Nov Nov ·· ·· ·· ·· · Baldwin Mrs Alfred Romane James Mrs Olivia Ramsay Squire Sprigge third donation fifth dona James Tanner tion Balme Mrs Nettleton Cayzer Charles third donation , Oct Oct Oct Oct . 3 , . . 1911 Boughton , , , , , , , 24 22 21 20 20 11 10 , Peacock Mrs Winter Gordon Guthrie Anstey Sept Sept Nov Subscriptions . 16 10 30 , , , 6 Robins Miss Alice MacEwan Miss and Mrs Williamson Shirley Arthur April and Mrs Hinkson Toplis Miss Grace April May Walter John May An Old Member June Wrench Mrs Stanley autey July Ingram July Fell Smith Miss Nov March , E, . . , , F , . L . A . . . . , , 9 6, 3, 9 1 April April April April April April April , , , April Ward Dudley Coke Desmond The XX Pen Club Channon Mrs Henry Miss Alice Ralli Scaramanga “ 8 March March March 7 11 0 0 0 4 6 Gibbs Haultain Arnold Hardy Harold Hutton Wilson Albert , 0 4 0 6 3 March March March March 4 377 , £4 198 121 19 120 Land .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . , 132 18 2 , % 2 , .. C .. .P .. . .. R .. . . .. 49 31 ... . % . . . . ... ... .. .. . . % % of Total 0 . ... .. . ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 21 32 % % of 258 ... ... . 4 33 57 228 247 9 - 0 % 200 Stacpoole 1911 2 19 , 32 . . . 200 . , , E J. . . W O . . . , , , to , R . ) of . 0 13 , .. .. . 19 00 1912 Donations 4d . by of in 250 for annum McCormick Salter Miss Kenny Mrs Nov Nov Nov . . . . . . . 3 3 2719 , . , 11 18 13 . , 10 , 24 , , , , as of , in in . .. 3 . % . .. .. .. .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 % of 291 438 Stock 1919 Mauritius 1937 Stock Canada Dominion Grant Stock 1938 March . , , , 13 per to . , to at is in . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 3 .. % . .. .. .. .. .. .. . Consoli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . .. 4 % – £10 tion and 1913 Dailey Nov Humphry present subscrip . E , . L . E . K . M . B . . . in isis at of , to is .. .. .. .. .. % £1 312 500 Inscribed Stock Deben London and North Western ture Stock Irrigation Egyptian Government Trust Certificates Cape Inscribed Good Hope Stock Glasgow and South Western Railway Preference Stock Stock Zealand New Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation Stock London dated Jamaica Mrs her . , to to 21 Local Loans Government Victorian 1927 Newton Phipson 4d . at of be Consols Ward addition . . . . 9 14 10 10 , , , , . to . of - of - of 1 , the Pension the secretary the Fund placed financial them the before had position invest £250 the fund decided the purchase Consols the present price The amount purchased £312 13s £4 377 198 This brings the invested funds recom The trustees however have been unable any further pensions the mend the payment present exhausted their disposal income They desire the members draw the attention the hope that this fact the society additional subscriptions and donations there will the the course hand sufficient funds year declare another pension case any im forthcoming portant claim the trustees society after 12 . . . . Oct Oct FUND of February Bungay Beale Mrs Hannay , , . Oct Sabatini Rafael Hamilton Henry 6 5 , , , , as in to June June Oct THE PENSION 16 15 of for to those who the conrenience end of the list they are chronicled desire add future elections from month month these pages on . 0 THE AUTHOR 58 90 �THE AUTHOR . The Editor regrets that in the publication in the November issue of the full list of annual Sub - scribers to the Pension Fund some mistakes occurred , which he now takes the earliest opportunity of correcting . For Read Mrs . Cameron Miss Gabriel Festing F . W . Halford Mrs . Charlotte Cameron Festing Miss . Halford A case dealing with the bankruptcy of an agent was then considered , and it was decided to follow the advice of the solicitor and go forward with the matter . Some important piracy were cases of dramatic discussed , relating to infringements of copyright and performing rights both in England and Ireland . The committee decided to take vigorous action in these matters, as some half a dozen members of the society They felt sure that once were involved . the pirates could be driven the market dramatic authors would reap corresponding benefit legitimate performances their plays report that five cases The solicitor was able to . NOTES . COMMITTEE of a by , off F. M 59 of of an for to of of he . a on , be by in . to of it , , to in — in — . a of him , to to . a to to by be to by the and that . to he . in as he 's Sir . to to , on to 's in to as of Sir Gilbert Parker attended the meeting the committee order raise some points the committee action the Copyright Bill put forward further points regard and copyright Canadian The committee listened sympathetically Gilbert Parker statement , in to to , They further decided informed them that accept his good offices was going Canada there connection with the Canadian copyright question which has most important bearings for English authors representatives The committee nomination management for the election the committee 1912 was adjourned till the December meeting The committee regretted that their efforts regard the insurance members against loss incurred through defaulting magazines had been unsuccessful the figures these cases were upon any variable that was impossible of . of 's to . in so of fix to in it as , . to as . the member write the take , if , , of to an to of be After effect to a its It to . to , as on an by of of a to . of . , damages claimed had owing the discovery that the defendants had made incorrect statement the number books they had printed to pay the sum reopened the action suggested secretary was instructed in - of , is it no be in entertained the society continue financial stability work and preserve departure from the rule were permitted which interfered with regular income The next matter before the committee was the consideration the legal cases On these the report very favourable solicitor had submit infringement copyright which had One case undertaking been closed the part the defendants before the committee member careful consideration the committee came impossible conclusion that would it of , , or , , could for , indicated impossible its be that laid , . to of in a , , in to would Another case the United States this time carry Francisco the committee decided through Both these cases dealt with dramatic copyright alleged unfair criticism case book was San of do , , in as On many occasions members having subscribed for some years have asked have their subscrip life membership fee but the tions capitalised into committee have felt view the smallness the impossible life membership subscription that depart from the rule which demands this pay pay the ment one lump sum and that offer subscription by instalments any other manner than author . - . to of - , to be . - of to the question The committee next considered life membership considered the committee and the action being taken was left for future consideration understood that the chairman and secretary the society would discuss the position with the . - If, . to be , . of he in to , ' T , , , in the elections come the same then the elections for 1911 will consider excess those for 1910 committee registered with regret ten resig nations bringing the resignations for the current year up seventy six expected the com While resignations are mittee are glad note that with the increase membership the society they not appear increase proportionately but maintain very much past years the same level solicitor informed the committee that had obtained part payment and was now applying for proper accounts An important case the United States was A during November at of up . on in of - , to The committee are pleased note another large election forty two members and associates having come since the previous meeting the com mittee October 2nd This brings the total number elections for the current year 263 rate ably dealing with infringement copyright and pay moneys had been settled during the month ment the recovery the sums due the members involved One claim against actor fees due performances sketch was mentioned The . 6th . Monday the the committee the society by at of of meeting November was held the offices on THE �THE AUTHOR . standards of premium which would cover even large groups of cases . It was decided to forward copies of a draft agree agents to ment between authors and literary members of the committee , with a request that they should submit any suggestions they may have to offer in regard to it . It was proposed to codify these suggestions and submit them to a sub - One case of infringement of title has been abandoned on the advice of the Secretary . It may be as well to repeat that there is no copyright in a title , and only in exceptional cases is it possible to advise authors to take action ; but any author who be . it on , as by his is a member of the Society is entitled to a legal opinion as to position each case must judged the special evidence bearing Two cases have come into the office with regard of in is to , . of negotia the return MSS One course tion and the other which bas only recently come reply hand the delinquent has not had time the Secretary letter infringement copyright both Two cases dramatic cases have only recently come into the office the Secretary does not receive satis factory answer bis communication they will placed the hands the society solicitors present There are considerable number infringement cases dramatic rights being ( of , s of ' dealt with of . be a 's of of a the solicitors . it in - to . to in . placed ) of in , to of granting double licences pending the introduction some proper legislation alter the present music hall law this respect The sub committee are report that the council have now pleased some cases granted the double licence where had been applied for the book is on the market on the market , is not likely to increase the publisher 's anxiety to press the book into a successful circulation . The case which has been in the secretary 's hand has been settled in as far as it was possible to settle a difficult matter without hurting the author ' s position . There have been two cases dealing with the payment of money . In these the moneys have been paid and forwarded to the respective authors . to be to in of to in to place before that committee the anomalies regard which occur sketch production and urge upon the council the necessity order order , while law at . , 8 , . , C on . , R . of of . , , a J. . W a The secretary then reported that November deputation consisting Mr Carton Mr Locke Mr Cecil Raleigh and himself meeting attended the Theatres and Music Halls Committee the London County Council at An action or just about in few weeks . Authors should remember that if a clause in an agreement is broken it does not necessarily cancel the agreement , but as a rule only gives a right of action for damages . Even then , it is sometimes difficult to prove that damages have been sustained , and therefore it is not worth while to pursue the Again , it is valuable for an author case further . to remember that if the breach of agreement has anything to do with the delay in publication it is sometimes best to settle the question diplomatically rather than to take the matter through the courts . by the next We are pleased to report that the cases in the hands of the secretary during the past month have only reached eight in number . There was one case of alleged breach of contract . , of accounts and without paymens to the persons concerned . The Dramatic strongly recommended that these Sub - Committee by the Committee cases should be carried through Management of . If should tion he had given them . The secretary then laid before the sub - committee the final draft of the Managerial Treaty , and it was decided to send a circular to members of the Dramatists ' Club , with a copy of the treaty , and subsequently , to send the treaty with a covering letter to members of the Dramatic Section of the Society of Authors . This will be carried through the course without rendering in dramatists be careful that they received suitable remuneration for these rights , or reserved them so that they might deal with them separately through dramatic agents in the United States . The sub - committee thanked Mr. Jordan for his attendance and for the informa in next reported , at behalf of members . of moneys of eleven o ' clock in the morning , and the Managerial Treaty was finally settled at 5 . 30 in the after . noon . The next meeting was held on Friday , November 17 , when Mr . Haddon Chambers introduced to the meeting Mr. Walter C . Jordan , of New York , who desired to inform the sub - committee of the position of authors ' rights with stock companies in the United States . Mr. Jordan explained how very valuable these rights might be if properly marketed , and that in future contracts on Cases . . On Friday , November 10 , a special meeting of the Dramatic Sub - Committee was held at 2, Brunswick Place , Regent 's Park , N . W . , by the kind invitation of Mr.Cecil Raleigh . The only matter discussed at that meeting was the settlement of the Managerial Treaty . The committee commenced their sitting at advised were three dealt with infringements of performing rights , by touring managers who were running plays . SUB -COMMITTEE cases in band All to DRAMATIC committee upon dramatic been taken , committee , who will report to the the matter. Three having to to 60 �THE AUTHOR . Of the cases left open from former months three had to be placed in the solicitors ' bands . One dealing with the payment of money is still open , but part of the money has been paid , and the Secretary trusts he will be able to obtain the balance without referring the matter to the society 's have lawyers. Allshorn , L . November Elections . . . . Castleton Robert Cross , Harold H . U . . Dailley , Richard “ Crom well Clarke , " Dorling , Lieut . Taprell . Eden Guy George Forbes . . , . M . A ., , 33 , Road Trebovir London , S. W . of Authors . Torquay , “ Corona , " Devon . c/ o Admiralty , White hall, S . W . Square , 14 , Eccleston 11 , S. W . College Little Street , West . minster , S . W . The Athenæum S. W . , , Club . . Fern Bank Road , . . . South Villa , Campden Hill Road , W . Grierson Francis . . Fraser Edward Gooch , G . I. W . P. - . · . ·. 5,, 5 . . leen . Jordan Humfrey Leathes Stanley Lovell , Arthur . Marks, Miss Jeanette McCormick , Mendl, Gladys . Cambridge . Paper Paper Buildings , Temple , E . C . 94 , Park Street , Gros venor Square , W . South Hadley , Massa chusetts , U . S . A . Ernest Boyd . . National Liberal Club, S. W . Place , 76 , Gloucester Square Portman Millican , Kenneth , Dr. M . A . , Captab . . Stany Oppenheim Orbier ) . Paterson , Marcus Patterson , J. E . Peers , Mrs . C . R . Phillimore - Furness , Stany . . . W. “ Lancet . . E. . . C. , Office , " Strand , W .C . 86 , rue de Miromesnil , Paris . Hospital Brompton Sa natorium Frimley . Billericay , Essex 14 , Lansdowne , . Road , Wimbledon , S . W . Hall Road , 31 , Merton Wimbledon D . E. . . Richardson , A . Eva Ross , Miss Lina . , H . B.M . , Legation , Siam . Club , W . C . Bangkok , Writers ' . 22 , Earl's Court Square , S . W . Sadler , Mrs . S . H . ( S. H . S.) 5 , St. Andrew ' s Place , Regent 's Park, Salter , Emily K . . . . . Smith , Arthur . Snell , Olive Stiles , Leslie . . . . . . Stone , Christopher nolds . Waterbury , Mrs . . Rey . ( Jane Adams ) . Yearsley , Macleod . , F . R . C .S . Zig Zag Ventnor , 380 , Richmond Road , Twickenham . 5 , Sloane Court, S. W . Heron -Maxwell ,Miss Kath , Sinnett , Alfred Percy c / o Society F . R . S. Reid 61 N . W ., and Lyceum Club . Lane 225 Willesden Cricklewood , N . W . 59, Jermyn Street , , , S. W . 9, Grand Parade , St. Leonards -on - Sea . 5 , Rutland Gate , S. W . 44 , Duke ' s Avenue , Chiswick , W . Lady Ham , Burford , Oxon . 4, Chemin du Foyer, Geneva land . , Switzer 59 , Queen Anne Street , Cavendish Square , W . BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS . WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers . It is hoped , however , that members will co- operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate . AGRICULTURE , A Book of the Devon Country . A FARM IN CREAMLAND . side . By CHARLES GARVICE . 9 x 5}. 392 pp . Hodder i & Stoughton . 78. 6d . n. ART . THE MASTERY OF LIFE . By G . T. WRENCH . 9 X 53 . 518 pp . Swift. 158. n . WILLIAM MORRIS TOWHISTLER : PAPERS AND ADDRESSES ON ART AND CRAFT AND THE COMMONWEALTH . By WALTER CRANE . Illustrated . 71 x 5. 277 pp . Beli . 68. n. LITTLE BOOKS ABOUT OLD FURNITURE : ENGLISH FURNITURE . By J . P. BLAKE AND A. E . REVEIRS . HOPKINS . Vol . I. Tudor to Stuart. 115 pp . Vol. The Period of Queen trated . Heinemann . Anne . 115 pp . 28. 6d . n. each . 73 X 5 . II Illus BIOGRAPHY . LATER ) LETTERS OF EDWARD LEAR . Edited by LADY 158. n . Fisher Unwin . 9 x 58 . 392 pp . STRACHEY . �THE AUTHOR . 62 By THE LEAVES OF THE TREE . Studies in Biography . A . C. BENSON . 87 x 58. 332 pp . Smith , Elder , 78. 6d . . PENELOPE RICH AND HER CIRCLE . By MAUD STEPNEY Rawson . 89 x 54. 351 pp . Hutchinson . 168. n . THE ROMANTIC LIFE OF SHELLEY AND THE SEQUEL . By FRANCIS GRIBBLE . 9 X 54 . 387 pp . Nash . 158. n . ROYAL LOVE LETTERS. A Batch of Human Documents . Collected and Edited by E . KEBLE CHATTERTON . 9 X 54 . 321 pp . Mills & Boon . 108. 6d . n . THE LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN . By E . T. Cook . Two Volumes . 89 x 51. 510 pp . + 625 pp . Allen . 218. n . THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF LAURENCE STERNE . BY LEWIS MELVILLE . 9 x 54. 326 + 347 pp . Stanley Paul. 288. n. GRAHAME OF CLAVERHOUSE , VISCOUNT DUNDEE . By MICHAEL BARRINGTON . 113 x 71. 448 pp . Martin Secker . 218. n . WHEN LIFE WAS NEw . By H . G . HUTCHINSON . 87 x 5 . 302 pp. Smith , Elder . By TEIGNMOUTH -SHORE , T. RECOLLECTIONS . SOME Canon of Worcester Cathedral . 81 x 51 . 343 pp . Hutchinson . 168. n . By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL . ELMSLIE . PROFESSOR 64 X 41. 186 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 38. 6d . FOURTEEN YEARS OF DIPLOMATIC LIFE IN JAPAN . Stray Leaves from the Diary of BARON ESS ALBERT D' ANETHAN . With an Introduction by His EXCELLENCY THE JAPANESE AMBASSADOR TO THE COURT OF ST . JAMES . Stanley Paul & Co . 188. n. DRAMA . THE MAID OF ORLEANS. By R . H . BENSON . 71 X 5 . 38. n . 95 pp . Longmans. By CLANCY NAME . Two PLAYS . HARVEST : THE LENNOX ROBINSON . 71 X 5. 84 pp . Dublin : Maunsell . 23. 6d . n. THE PAGEANT OF THE BRUCE . By SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS . 61 x 54. 87 pp . Glasgow : Maclehose . Four PLAYS. By MORLEY ROBERTS . 71 X 44. 159 pp . Nash . 28. 6d . n. ALICE IN GANDERLAND . A One - Act Play . By LAURENCE The Woman ' s Press . 24 pp . HOUSMAN . 71 X 44 . 3d. n. . A Drama of Old THE DAYS OF THE MAGNIFICENT By ARTHUR verse and prose . in blank Florence MAQUARIE . 74 X 51. 155 pp . Bickers . 38. 6d . n . FICTION . LIKELY STORY . By WILLIAM DE MORGAN . 78 x 5 . 344 pp . Heinemann . 68. By M . E . BRADDON . 78 X 5 . CURTAIN . THE GREEN 462 pp . Hutchinson . 68. By CHRISTOPHER . RICHARD PRYCE . 7f 5. 343 pp . Hutchinson . 68 . THE REVENUES OF THE WICKED . By WALTER RAYMOND . 7} * 5. 256 pp . Dent . 68. A ROMANCE OF THE SIMPLE . By MARY J . H . SKRINE . 73 X 5 . Arnold . 6s. THE ROAD . By FRANK SATILE . 61 x 41. 284 pp . Nelson , 7d , n. By FRED WHISHAW . 73 x 5. PETER THE GREAT . 317 pp . Digby Long . 6s. By BROWN FACE AND WHITE . A Story of Japan . CLIVE HOLLAND . 78 x 5. 314 pp . ` Hurst & Blackett . 68. By AUBREY O 'BRIEN and AND CARTRIDGES . CUPID REGINALD BOLSTER . 9 x 51 . 334 pp . Blackwood . 108. n. NO SURRENDER . BY CONSTANCE MAUD . 78 X 5 . 323 pp . Duckworth . 68. A THE CASE OF RICHARD MEYNELL . By MRS . HUMPHRY WARD . 78 X 5. 525 pp . Smith , Elder . 68. BROKEN ARCS . By DARRELL FIGGIS , 71 X 41 . 430 pp . Dent . 68. THE MOMENT . By ERNEST DAVIES . 71 X 43 . Alston Rivers. 68. AS HE WAS BORN . By TOM GALLON . 74 X 5 . 337 pp . Eveleigh Nasb . 68. By W . H . WILLIAMSON , 74 x 5. THE STOLEN BRIDE . 320 pp . Melrose . 68. TANTE . By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK , 7 X 5. 390 pp . Arnold . 68. SAINTS , SINNERS , AND THE USUAL PEOPLE . By ST . JOHN LUCAS . 71 x 5. 333 pp . Blackwood . 68. JOHN TEMPLE, MERCHANT , ADVENTURER , CONVICT , AND CONQUISTADOR . By RALPH DURAND . 71 x 5 . 371 pp . Macmillan . 68. LETTERS OF A SPINSTER . By WINIFRED JAMES . 73 X 5. Chapman & Hall . By MARION MOLE . THE WIND BLOWETH . 7 X 5 318 pp . Melrose . 68. A SWEEPING . By WINIFRED JAMES . 78 x 51. 160 pp . Fisher Unwin . 38. 60 , n. THE TUPPENY Box . By COLIN FITZGERALD . 7 x 5 . 256 pp . Drane . 68. MOTLEY AND TINSEL. A Story of the Stage . By J . K . PROTHERO . 71 x 54 . 272 pp . Swift . 68. THE DOLL . A Happy Story . By VIOLET HUNT . 74 X 41. 308 pp . Stanley Paul. 68. By ALICE AND CLAUD THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE . ASKEW . 8 x 5. 312 pp . F. V. White . 6s . PAUL THE MINSTREL AND OTHER STORIES . By A. C. BENSON . Reprinted from “ THE HILL OF TROUBLE , " and “ THE ISLES OF SUNSET . " 87 x 53 . 443 pp . Smith Elder . 78. 6d . n. L. . BY UNA BOLSCVER AFFAIRS OF JOHN THE SIBBERRAD . 61 X 41. 288 pp . Cheap Reprint . Nelson . 7d. n . CARROW OF CARRODUFF . By Mrs . STACPOOLE KENNY . 331 pp . Greening . 68. FORTUNE ' S FOUNDLING . By L . G . MOBERLEY , 75 X 5. 302 pp . Ward Lock . 68. HISTORY . ALFRIDA ' S CHARITY . HENRY LANSDELL . Blackheath PRINCESS Part 2. By the Rev . : Burnside Ltd . 60 . n. JUVENILE . By A . V . DUTTON . THE CHILDREN OF THE CLIFF . Illustrated . S. P . C. K . 18. 6d . n. by THE BOY ' S GUIDE . By A . WILLIAMS. Illustrated H . PENTON . 81 x 64 . 560 pp . Nelson . 58. THE CALL OF HONOUR : A Tale of Adventure in Canadian By Prairies . ARGYLE SAXBY . 7 X 5. 318 pp . Partridge. 28. ELIZABETHAN ADVENTURES UPON THE SPANISH MAIN ( Adapted from the “ Voyages " of Richard Hakluyt ) . By A. M . HYAMSON . 8 x 5. 399 pp . Routledge . 38. 68 . DR . OWL' S ACADEMY. Drawn by F . A. WILLIAMS. Verses by JESSIE POPE . 10 X 7. Blackie . 18. 6d . BLACKIE ' S CHILDREN ' S ANNUAL STORIES BY EVELYN SHARP AND OTHERS . Illustrations by GORDON BROWN , R . I . , AND OTHERS . 11 x 83. 200 pp. Blackie . 33. 60 . THE PEEK - A- Boos IN WINTER . BY CHLOE PRESTON . 9 x 134. Frowde and Hodder & Stoughton . 68. n . By THE ADVENTURES OF JACK RABBIT . R. KEARTON . 78 x 51 . 248 pp . Cassell . 6s. Days Story of Alfred . of the THE DRAGON OF ESSEX : A By the Rev . PERCY DEARMER . 87 x 51. 310 pp . Mowbray . 38. 6d. n. �THE AUTHOR . OF THEM : A Tale of Fun and Adventure . By THEODORA WILSON WILSON . 78 X 5. 247 pp . Blackie . 23. 6d . THE OLD MIRACLE PLAYS OF ENGLAND . By NETTA SYRETT . 78 X 54 . 118 pp . Mowbray . 28. n . THE FLYING BOAT : A Story of Adventure and Misadven ture . By HERBERT STRANG . 78 x 5. 271 pp. Frowde , and Hodder & Stoughton . 38. 6d . UNDER THE CHINESE DRAGON : A Tale of Mongolia . By CAPTAIN F. S. BRERETON . Illustrated hy CHARLES M . SHELDON . 73 X 5 . 363 pp . Blackie . 58. THE HERO OF PANAMA : A Tale of the Great Canal . By by WILLIAM CAPTAIN F. S. BRERETON . Illustrated RAINEY , R. I . 8 X 51 . 384 pp . Blackie . 68. Story THE AIR SCOUT : A of National Defence . By HERBERT STRANG . lllustrated in colour by W. R . Š. STOTT . 81 x 54 . 431 pp . Frowde , and Hodder & Stoughton . 6s. pp . 101 x 73. 208 STRANG ' S ANNUAL . HERBERT Frowde , and Hodder & Stoughton . 58. n. THE SWORD OF FREEDOM : A Tale of the English By CAPTAIN CHARLES Revolution . GILSON . With eight illustrations in colour by FRANK GILLETT , R . I . 420 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68. n. TALES FROM THE WOODS AND FIELDS . By GLADYS DAVIDSON WELLS . Gardner , Darton & Co . ls. 6d . ALL ABOUT “ THE MAN IN THE MOON .” By GLADYS DAVIDSON , Dean & Son . PINAFORE TALES . By GLADYS DAVIDSON . Sands & Co., London and Edinburgh . 2s. 6d . THE SECRET GARDEN . By FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT. Illustrated by C. ROBINSON . 87 x 6. 306 pp . Heine mann , 68. THE WONDERFUL GARDEN , OR THE THREE C' s. By E . NESBIT . Ilustrated by H . R. MILLAR. 74 X 51. 402 pp. Macmillan . 68. By A COMPLEAT SEA COOK . F . T. BULLEN . 78 X 5. 305 pp . Partridge. 38. 6d . NOT CRICKET . A School Story . By HAROLD AVERY 84 x 51. 384 pp . Partridge. 58. A SOUTH SEA BUCCANEER . By A. DORRINGTON . 78 x 5. 308 pp . Melrose . 6s. PADS , PAWS AND CLAWS. By W . P. PYCRAFT , F .Z .S. Illustrated by E . NOBLE , R. B . W . 11 X 81. 122 pp . Wells Gardner . 58. n . FIVE MYSTICS OF THE RENAISSANCE AND THEIR RELATION Thought. By RUDOLF STEINER , Ph . D. TO MODERN ( Vienna ). Authorised Translation from the German . By BERTRAM KEIGHTLEY , M . A . Edited by Max Gysi London : Theosophical Publishing Society . 48. 6d . n . MUSIC . MUSICAL COMPOSITION : A Short Treatise for Students . By SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , 8 x 57 . 193 pp . Macmillan . 38. 6d . n . AMONG THE HILLS : A Book of Joy in High Places . By REGINALD FARRER . 88 x 54 . 326 pp. Headley Bros . 108. 6d. n. NATURAL LITERARY. . . MILITARY . WELLINGTON ' S CAMPAIGNS. . III Part . Waterloo . Re By MAJOR -GENERAL C. W. Hugh London : Rees . 38. 6d . n . Re - arranged vised and ROBINSON , C. B . . MISCELLANEOUS . QUEER LEARY NONSENSE . A Lear Nonsense Book . by Edited by LADY STRACHEY . With an Introduction the EARL OF CROMER , G . C. B . 10 x 73 . 67 pp . Mills & Boon . 38. 6d. n . HISTORY . THE LIFE OF THE BEE . By MAURICE MAETERLINCK . Translated by ALFRED SUTRO . Illustrated by EDWARD J . DETMOLD . 113 x 89. 235 pp . Allen . 218. n . THE NEW BOOK OF THE DOG . Edited by R. LEIGHTON . Part 1. 11 X 81. 32 pp . Cassell . ls. n. PHILOSOPHY . LAUGHTER : AN ESSAY ON THE MEANING OF THE COMIC . by By HENRI BERGSON . Authorized Translation ROTHWELL . CLOUDESLEY BRERETON and FRED 8.1 x 54. Macmillan . 38. 6d . n . 6d By DARRELL FIGGIB 81 x 54 345 pp SHAKESPEARE Dent. 58. n . THE SANITY OF ART : AN EXPOSURE OF THE CURRENT NONSENSE ABOUT ARTISTS BEING DEGENERATE . By BERNARD SHAW . 68 x 41. 104 pp . Constable . 18. n . THE FEAST OF ST . FRIEND . By ARNOLD BENNETT . 74 X 5. 98 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 28. 6d . n . THE A. G . WELLS CALENDAR . A Quotation from the Works of H . G . Wells for Every Day in the Year. Selected by ROSAMOND MARRIOTT WATSON . 100 pp . 64 X 41. F. PALMER . 18. n. THE ARNOLD BENNETT Compiled by F . CALENDAR . BENNETT . 64 X 41. F . Palmer , 18. 63 POETRY . BY JOHN MASEFIELD . EVERLASTING MERCY . 74 x 5. 90 pp . Sidgwick & Jackson . 38. 60 , n . POEMS . By C. GRANVILLE . 84 x 7. 149 pp . Swift . 58. n. PSYCHE . By FRANCIS Courts. 73 x 5. 69 pp . Lane . 38. 6d . n . TO THE ARABS . By L . FLORENCE FFOULKES , G . WHITE : 396, King ' s Road , Chelsea ; and of the Author , 4, Nevern Square , S. W . 18. THE REPRINTS . IN THRUMS . By J . M . BARRIE . Illustrated A WINDOW in Colour by A. C. MICHAEL . 8 x 6. 212 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 6s. n. THE GARDEN OF SONG . An Anthology of Lyrics Set to Music . Edited by HAROLD SIMPSON . 7 X 41. 229 pp . Mills & Boon . 28. 6d . n. Translated OLD ENGLISH CAROLS . From the Hill MS. by JESSIE Nutt . L . WESTON . 73 x 5 . 44 pp . 1s. 6d . n. SOUTHEY 'S LIFE OF NELSON (Oxford Edition ) . 74 x 5. 310 pp . Frowde , 28. SPORT . SPORT ON THE RIVIERAS . Edited by EUSTACE REYNOLDS BALL and C. A. PAYTON (“ Sarcella ” of The Field ) . and a With Illustrations from Original Photographs Map . Reynolds Ball Guides , 27 , Chancery Lane , W. C. 28. 6d . n. BADMINTON . By S. M . MASSEY . 154 pp . Bell . RACING . STEEPLECHASING , COURSING . By WILLIAM SCARTH Dixon . 15 X 11) . “ British Sports and Sports men . ” Knight , Covent Garden . £10 108. THEOLOGY . OTHER SHEEP. A Study of the Peoples of India , with particular reference to the collision between Christianity and Hinduism . By HAROLD BEGBIE . 73 X 5. 344 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68. TOPOGRAPHY. THE “ FLOWER OF GLOSTER ." By E. TEMPLE THURSTON . by W. R. DAKIN . Illustrated 8 X 61 . 244 pp . Williams & Norgate . 78. 6d . n. �THE AUTHOR . TRAVEL . TRAVEL . CANADA AS IT IS. By J. FOSTER FRASER . With an Introduction by THE RIGHT HONBLE. LORD STRATE CONA, 4 plates in colour and 50 black -and -white illustrations . New York : Cassell . $1 75 n. THE SPELL OF EGYPT . By ROBERT HICHENS . 272 pp . New York : Century Co . $1. 25 n . BIOGRAPHY . of a . , of . is . of , in of of of , it a in " a a is an of “ . . a , is , . . no , to to be 's It , . . , . for , in is 6s of of , a is .” It ' . of of .” of . , a The Unexplained : book " Gerrard , . . & , Mrs 's edition . , : . . to 6 2 . . $ : E by of . & " . in . . .50 . $ 1 . .n 50 . . 'S . . . $ 1 A . 25 : n . W . ' H S : . C . pp . . THE BLUE ROSE FAIRY BOOK MAURICE BARING 260 New York Dodd Mead TEDDY AND LILY ADVENTURES With coloured By MAY BALDWIN illustrations by GROOME Philadelphia Lippincott THE PEEK Boos By CHLOE PRESTON New York Doran CHILDREN BOOKCASE Edited NESBIT New York Doran cents : of New all . New By JUVENILE W of . . . .pp . 118 Co K G . PAIN of . . 20 n $ L . 1 . . . By : . $ 1 . 25 . By BARRY 304 pp . . HEATH is pp . . . : 34 . pp . . . : . OF' s .pp By E Co. . CROSBY $ 1 n . Cassell . : York . pp . : . . ELIZA Lane GETTING ON John : York Henry “ . $ .1 By 20 n . . .pp : . $ 1 . 50 by : . . . . . . W . . : . 50 n M $ , 1. pp . J . . . By: W . $ . 1 . 20 By n . . OF $ 1 . 30 . HENRIETTA batch Christmas books Frowde and Messrs Stoughton Hodder Two these books are from the pen Herbert Strang One entitled story The Flying Boat adventures the Yang tse Kiang during revolt China and comes out very opportunely since must have been written long before the present Chinese revolu story tion The other the Defence against Australia Armada the Chinese Republic We hope the revolution China may keep the Chinese too busily employed and may take away any probability that the subject the reality second will ever become Mr Herbert Strang also edits another book entitled The Romance Australia Capt Charles Gilson The book from the pen who also well known writer boys books entitled The Sword rattling Freedom story the seventeenth century dealing with the adventures the envoy Orange the Prince during the months ihat immediately preceded the Revolution The price these books each They are beautifully illustrated and brought out excellent form and clear type which the publishers Mr Henry Frowde and Messrs Hodder Stoughton are well known The last book Herbert Strang Annual needs introduction would difficult find amongst Christmas books works more likely attract the class which they appeal Messrs Digby Long Co are issuing second Mr from & . ." $ 1 . 25 n . : " A F . D . $ 1 . 's 20. pp . n . By Mrs NOTORIOUS Miss LISLE BAILLIE REYNOLDS 291 New York Doran VERA THE STRONG HEART MARION MOLE New York Putnam Sons By THE INNOCENCE FATHER BROWN CHESTERTON 334 New York John Lane have received of 375 FICTION THE ELDEST Son . By ARCHIBALD MARSHALL . New York Dodd Mead By IRENE OSGOOD New BLOOD MOON York Broadway Publishing Co By PETER AND WENDY BARRIE Illustrated BEDFORD 267 New York Scribner THE CAGE HAROLD BEGBIE 312 New York Doran WHOM GOD HATH JOINED ARNOLD BENNETT 396 New York Doran SHIP COMPANY JACOBS With illustra By WILL OWEN tions 261 New York Scribner NOTES . on DRAMATIC . THE MAID OF ORLEANS . By the Rev . R. H . BENSON . 95 pp . New York : Longmans . $1 n . POMANDER WALK . By LOUIS N . PARKER . 266 pp . New York : John Lane Co . $1. 30. THE LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL MELVILLE . SOME ASPECTS OF THACKERAY . By LEWIS 281 pp . Boston : Little Brown . $2.50 n . - BY THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH POETRY ; being an Anthology of the best Scottish Verse from the earliest times to the present . by Sir GEORGE Edited , DOUGLAS Bart . 928 pp . New York : Baker . $3.50 n . - AMERICA York : Putnam . New POETRY . a IN MEMBERS . Edited by MAX Gysi . of . BOOKS PUBLISHED MISCELLANEOUS , TOURING IN 1600. A Study in the Development of Travel as a Means of Education . By E . S. BATES . Boston : Houghton Mifflin . $3 and $10 n . MYSTICS OF THE RENAISSANCE AND THEIR RELATION TO MODERN THOUGHT . By RUDOLF STEINER , Ph . D. Authorised by BERTRAM Translation KEIGHTLEY . E THROUGH By H . HESKETH TRACKLESS LABRADOR . PRICHARD . With a Chapter on Fishing by G . M . GATHORNE -HARDY . 104 X 71 . 254 pp . Heinemann . 158. n. THROUGH THE HEART OF PATAGONIA . By H , HESKETH PRICHARD . 61 x 41 . 375 pp . Nelson . 18. n . " TWIXT LAND AND SEA : SKETCHES AND STUDIES IN By CYRIL FLETCHER GRANT and - NORTH AFRICA . L. GRANT . Sampson Low & Co . 218. n . VENICE AND VENETIA . By EDWARD HUTTON . 74 x 5. 324 pp . Methuen . 6s. ESTO PERPETUA : ALGERIAN STUDIES AND IMPRESSIONS , By HILAIRE BELLOC . 71 x 5. 191 pp . ( The Readers ' Library ) . Duckworth . 28. 6d . n. TOURING IN 1600. A Study in the Development of Travel as a means of Education . By E . S . BATES. Constable . 123. 6d . n. - 64 �THE AUTHOR . , . E . J. ), ( on . N . W ), . D . D . S (C ), ( on - E ), ( . R . H . . A ( , ) , for , of J. by on , by , ” . for . an , a . . “ a A W . J. in on . - , of is is ” “ . . . a on as - ( a ), a W by A on , J. , in " by “ ." ; . , all 21 , be - , 17 , . In . , in of . of , to . V .C ., W . ”, Dutton ten . S .P .C .K by by of A , , . is It . girls ", Twixt Sand and Sea by Cyril Fletcher Grant Grant series sketches and studies North Africa divided into two distinct but complementary parts The first deals with the history North Africa from the coming the Phænicians 750 the arrival the French in of , of to B .C ., of of . is is a It . , . L and of and traces the great series races and sway there The and treats the natives we find them now and traces some many detail their habits faiths and religion survivals often prehistoric belief and cults publish the book Messrs Sampson Low Mr Basil Tozer new book recently announced England Actresstocracy What Turvy Topsy Saw will not issued the public Mr Melrose has lately published Miss Marion . of , , , . , , . . to be or , ; 's , . & Co , old , , , is civilisations which have held second part more discursive in 1830 is , ” “ , Mole new novel The Wind Bloweth which study the conflict between the logical and the Logic wins the æsthetic sides man nature imagined background day the rest becoming but an . 's a in , in . ", . 's life distasteful duty Miss Mole first novel Vera the Strong Heart took second place the same publisher novel competition last year 's , of I. . to its , in plays , in fact , comprise three consecutive forming a trilogy . Mr. Elkin Mathews will publish this probably some time in 1912 . “ Sport on the Rivieras ," edited by Eustace Reynolds-Ball and C . A . Payton ( “ Sarcella " of The Field ) is the latest addition to the Reynolds -Ball Guide Books . In their introduction , the editors rightly point out that the purely recreative side of the French and Italian Riviera has hitherto been neglected , and their the present volume has been deal adequately and impartially with sports and pastimes Part the work deals aim will , The Children the Cliff story suitable for boys and published twelve the , book , addressed of last for Spring announce Tavistock Street Covent Garden where communications respecting editorial matters should 's The article Hill ., Son . Arrowsmith Arthur novel Clara Martin which will called Little Aversion For the same writer Messrs Ouseley will publish Where the Hedgerows End Fairy and Other Tales Ishbel Miss Clara Martin was also successful winning one the £10 prizes the Pearson Royal and Novel magazine competition The English Review has just taken more com modious offices future the review will published Country from Life Building as & contains of Dean Messrs publication of of by Pinafore Tales , " published by Sands & Co ., is a volume of original story and verse for children , illustrated by Ď . E . Braham , Louis Wain , etc . Mr. Arthur Dillon has in preparation a revised version of an earlier romantic play , written in the Elizabethan manner . But this will not appear for the present . His next book will follow “ Leto Suppliant ” in conforming to the attic model ; and « November A .D published Knowledge Psychical Research , T , Werner Laurie . “ Tales from the Woods and Fields , " which Messrs. Wells Gardner , Darton & Co . publish , is a Nature story - book for children , consisting of a series of stories of English animal plot , or story containing a definite life , each adventure , into which is woven Nature knowledge in a form suitable to children . “ All about the Man in the Moon " is a child 's picture toy -book , an original “ Nonsense ” book , dealing with the adventures of the Man in the Moon in up - to - date form . It is illustrated by Mr. W . Tarrant and illustrations in book is procurable from Messrs . Burnside , Booksellers , Blackheath , S. E . Miss Gladys Davidson ' s new autumn books include “ Two Hundred Opera Plots, " “ Tales from the Woods and Fields , " “ All about the Man in the Moon , ” and “ Pinafore Tales . " The first of these volumes contains detailed plots of 200 well-known operas, including all those performed in London during recent years . It is illustrated by portraits of composers, and is published by Mr. Polo and which comprises chapters and tunny angling The convenient size and well printed There are addition some dozen . The Limited , . III. 's . William “ to be VIII . Henry volume paper good be is, from and the guide sea fishing is a “ that trouting ' II second part “ the earlier volume will recall that it gave the story of the first 500 years ( 918 to 1414 ) , of the reputed Manor of Old Court , Greenwich . Part . continues the story of this property for 167 years under the Tudor and Stuart sovereigns of England , ", of ; the Galerie Durand-Ruel , 16 Rue Laffitte , Paris . The Rev. Dr. Lansdell has just issued Part II . of his history of Princess Alfreda 's Charity . Readers at con Rumney and Rey Italian Rivieras Alps from cycling nolds the Piedmontese standpoint Eustace Reynolds Ball concluding chapter with Corsica winter cycling resort Rumney responsible Sarcella the “ Mr a new to a novel by Olivia Ramsey , entitled “ Two Men and a Governess , ” will shortly be published by . John Long . This is Miss Ramsey 's sixth novel . Mr. Wynford Dewhurst ' s pictures and crayon drawings have been on exhibition during the month A for sport and pleasure and tains chapters Golf by Arthur Brown Eustace Reynolds Ball Lawn Tennis Motoring Loveland Williamson Captain Miller Cycling the French with the Riviera “ Five Indian Stories . " Her Majesty the Queen graciously accepted a copy of the first edition . 65 �THE AUTHOR , is . , of all a Co . . : by H a , & & Co . - . . “ 's , of , , , . R. A ., of D . R , . H , , , . , , . as , . A In a . as , it of ” , of of . , St , be to " is 's of . on “ . — It . of , as of . 11 , on , to of , “ in England , , a to ." . for 's in “ , , . of C . W . , . , by an by”, in 's , 's .DrP. . G . , - III to 's “ of . . . I II . . ", - Part ; , , by , to is ., . . 50 by is . , at , of ' be of An , It . by. , " & of in . , of , , Box and Italian writers Messrs Hugh Rees Ltd are the publishers Messrs Chatto Windus have the Press by Savoy Costumes Traditions and Songs repro Estella Canziani illustrated with pictures ductions the author and with many line drawings exhibition the original illustrations Miss Canziani will held Messrs Dowdeswells Galleries New Bond Street beginning the early part this month Theodora Wilson Wilson has just published in of , was Colin Wellington his rearranged and confined finishing the Peninsular Waterloo Parts and carefully War The text and maps have been revised and certain chapters have been rearranged points touched and attention called certain upon Belgian recent publications French fourth edition Campaigns now . . . , of , - of , , Mr , . of of , in , in , byis , of ’ d or at of of ' d , ' d , of a is ", of , in of “ Mary Messrs Putnam Sons America Mystics have just issued Rudolf Steiner work the Renaissance authorised translation from the German Bertram Keightley edited Mr Max Gysi The mystics included are Meister Eckhart Tauler Paracelsus Jacob Boehme Giordano Bruno and others Major General Robinson has just published and in 2d . Japan Diplomatic Life Fourteen Years Stray leaves from the Diary Baroness Albert Anethan volume consisting the diaries the Baroness Anethan widow the late Baron Extraordinary and Envoy Albert Anethan Minister Plenipotentiary His Majesty the King Japan the Belgians the Court For fifteen sixteen years Baron Anethan held this position and during the whole that period the Baroness who the authoress several novels day the events historical social described day and official which she was taking part The Diary commences with her first day the Far East and deals with the stirring events the following years the Japanese Chinese War the tragedies the Boxer trouble experiences the London the Delhi Durbar Queen graciously pleased accept copy Fitzgerald new book The Tuppenny The Theosophical Publishing Society . . , , ? be ” , , to are to go at ! ” up , “ “ each d The published January Nash 1912 the influences which moulded the Queen character and with those years her reign from 1837 1841 which were Her late Majesty said the most unsatisfactory her life Just prior Their Majesties departure from Eveleigh of . at in on Tyrrell has brought out two little Colonial life for educated girls entitled Why should our Girls our Colonies and English Girls They Wake had from the writer Hook Heath Woking price of ' book will deal with . is of . university Miss Eleanor of Victoria Queen a . F , . .” A. ses in et - of of & are . , “ 's , an . publishing this enlarged edition English month Mr Hedgecock David Garrick ames français preparing For the same firm Mr Hedgecock study Anglo French another relations The University Birmingham has appointed Mr Hedgecock Lecturer French Literature that booklets Mr forthcoming Jerrold to , in an two acts . . M and Co . in Paul , Rosen Messrs Stanley French to , " “ a ", de by “ of of . de . M Rosen has authorised Mr Emanuel Moor Wedding the composer Bells make opera Krishna dramatic poem written Mrs Clare Early Court , book Frederic . a . . of the . of copy Lady Wilkie Collins Helier Lord Russell Killowen Edmund Clarence Stedman and Harold 's of of ", of a & . . of , is , Miss - , . Foreign Princes Consorts Ida Woodward the publication which we group historical announced last month studies the lives and times the two Tudor foreign and three Stuart Princesses who married Royalties Messrs Methuen Co are the publishers Her Majesty the Queen has graciously accepted “ Five English be can by , , 57 particulars further whom obtained Rideing long Reminiscences William managing editor spent editorial career part The North American Review Mr Rideing acquaintances friends and have included such various people Mr Gladstone Lord Wolseley Boughton James Payn George Thomas Bailey Aldrich Mark Twain Blackmore Abbey the late Marquis Dufferin . be of . of , . , , , , , ., from N .W ., . . the patrons Tickets may obtained from the Hon Sec Morality Play Society Fellows Road Cross work , the various travels and expeditions the lovely interior of Japan , Court , official , and religious functions, many no longer existing , and , above the exciting incidents the Russo Fully illustrated with photogravure Japanese War published by and half tone illustrations the book Messrs Stanley Paul Messrs Doubleday Page will publish imme Many Celebrities and few others diately Bundle Red E is - for of Schleswig Holstein president Marie Louise the committee the play which includes Sir Herbert Tree Sir Oliver Lodge Miss Ellen Terry Sir Henry Wood Sir Sidney Colvin and Dr Vaughan Williams Canterbury The Archbishop and the Bishops London and Oxford are among . in by Princess , 1 the afternoon . ' ( clock in 3 of o , at ) 9 8 2 , , in Mrs . Percy Dearmer has written a Christmas mystery play , “ The Soul of the World ,” which is to be produced in the great hall of the University of London at the Imperial Institute , on the first two Fridays and Saturdays December December “ 66 �THE AUTHOR . a in the . a as a ", of is is de . ." “ 's a , of " du . de “ , in ' “ L . is a " M . , is , , de to de . by , . by ” et a byof ( Sa is de ) of ", by . '. , of is de a . ” au by G is de . of a , 's is . " . by - . H , a is ” M by , . to of ”, :-— by “ “ L a on a of is ' . un " ." de byis a Hedgcock It is ." “ Artiste . ”, . F . A . by , et “ d ' , " , by ' , “ du ” L ' " “ , La , ", d ' ”, “ L Penseur Mr of of Hardy and criticism the works enthusiastic admirer who sees running through study , version an English of 's John Kendall M " “ “ “ “ " " Thomas Hardy volume published , Arthur Miss Lillah ”, 8 of . Mr Paroles Soldat General Bruneau treats the following subjects Patrie La Guerre Armée française Armée nouvelle Útopie des Milices Jaurès and Mystères Païens Maurice Bouchor treats Naissance Bouddha Les yeux Kounâla and Les Mystères Eleusis a and . , Tree . in . E Sir . A Herbert George we would strongly recommend educationalists Les Sociétés concessionnaires du Congo français subject depuis 1905 the title book topical interest M - , in at is in 's on “ ”, , . , .G . . 's of Mr . . , Captain , . up . , . , in , in at of cast includes Pour former une âme volume Ghotzky translated Valette Monod which de of , , ' . I. , The Bourchier McCarthy politique intime volume Jean Emile Faguet The vie novel “ , Mr . political skit at " a , Ganderland by . in " Alice Laurence Housman was produced the Lyceum Theatre last month under the auspices the Actresses Franchise League All the political parties are represented the play Alice repre senting Woman Suffrage an unwelcome guest at the tea party finally clears the tea table and triuniphs completely Miss Eva Moore Mr Fay with many others Ernest Thesiger and Mr took part the performance Zangwill play Mr The War God was produced His Majesty Theatre November The scene the play laid the State shaping Gothia and various influences work the destinies that State are typified the play of at of in , the houses Genlis the title preface Harmand with author has compiled this work with the help many hitherto unpublished documents Les Noyades Nantes another the interesting historical studies Lenotre Les Hommes Lettres XVIII siècle Maurice Pellisson curious study the literary men that time Guy Chanlepleure Passagère latest “ , at . a of at it , each 1830 , ” , . “ , . 's M , . J. ", , 'i ' Hippodrome the casts being distinct next year Colline La . , , in , . , , DRAMATIC play Barrie The Twelve Pound enjoyed the Look has during the past month rare luxury double run Besides being produced matinée performances the Little heatre has been performed twice daily the Mr Madame 1746 La , , of a of . . . B M Blackwell Oxford will publish volume Sonnets by Isidore Ascher many which have appeared The Westminster Gazette The Evening News Public Opinion The Academy and other papers shortly entitled Les Amities Lamartine volume pub lished Léon Seché containing some hitherto unpublished documents relating Vignet Louis Canonge Marianne Elisa Birch and Eléonore Caroline Angebert The book illustrated with portraits “ A with for publication The novel announced Maurice Barrès inspirée by — a , dealing has commenced new novel Les Dieux ont soif serial the Revue Paris Envers Décor the title Paul Bourget new book volume short stories . La of . . “ , interest real life NATOLE FRANCE . - of . . & . human from . Mr W , . E of by characters drawn Co . & . . . story a ", Alley & Messrs Novello Co and Messrs Co are the publishers Digby Long Messrs are bringing out new novel Savi entitled Blind Somerset Simpkin PARIS NOTES six , , . be , , — in of - , in by . introduction and notes The volume contain twenty one carols collected the editor the course the last few years different counties Somerset Worcestershire Shropshire Cambridgeshire Gloucestershire and printed and bound Kent The book will uniform with the Five Series Folk Songs from will “ an - , . of ment and . German de Caillavet and Robert at the Playhouse on November 4 . Mr. Cyril Maude , Mr. Sam Sothern and Miss Alexandra Carlisle are in the cast . A new version of Dumas ' novel , “ The Three Musketeers , ” by Arthur Shirley and Ben Landeck , produced was at the Lyceum Theatre on November 8 . Mr. Austin Milroy , Mr. Lauderdale Maitland , Miss Ethel Warwick and Miss Mary Dibley the cast in version of the play , which is a very original , has from the English been prepared by Mr. A . H . Quaritsch . It is also to be produced in Vienna immediately . preparation Mr Cecil Sharp has collection English Folk Carols with pianoforte accompani The close adaptation play “ Papa ," by Armand Flers , was produced de are “ Five of them ” — for children . Messrs . Blackie & Son . She is busy completing a new children ' s story , for publication next year , and is about to publish a story in Chambers ' s Journal . Under the title of " Coeur As,” “ The Scarlet Pimpernel ” has just been produced in Berlin . 67 �THE AUTHOR . 68 the creations of this novelist, “ substantial philosophical system a UNITED STATES wider and more that of any other English novelist .” This judgment will probably surprise the author himself, but the writer of the volume is certainly to congratulated be on having placed before the French public so comprehensive a résumé of the works of an English anthor greatly appreciated in France . The following novels by Thomas Hardy ( SEC . 7) — SUBJECTS - CLASSIFI - DRAMATICO -MUSICAL COMPOSITION . A sketch , consisting of a series of recitations and songs, with a very little dialogue and action , and with scenery , and lights thrown upon the singer , is a dramatico -musical composition within the provisions of the copyright law . CATION 2 . COPYRIGHTS CATION . , . a a of ) - - . of a as . ( , , . , , . St . . .4 ( . , S . U [ , D to 1 , E , — it . , , a hima a of be a it if to of of 66 ) . . ( , is to of an , by . on an to . is . . . as a or " , up an , “ of , in ." , a is " ., 35 . , in be is , . . . p ]) to of of a , in a . , Queen . . St . 4, . ( S . U of is ). St 4 . . [U ] ) 5 , . S . ( ., , a if or a . “ The by ). 0 " ( et the Vaudeville and not dramatic composi tion within the meaning the copyright law 1969 act Mar 1909 chap 320 Stat Comp Supp 1909 1075 1289 There much force this contention The work essentially series recitations and songs sung recited the same person dressed sketch , ” ( ). " ( du depuis .) ( ' " ( , of ). ). ). " ( un ' d “ " " . ( “ “ " Pierre Lafitte Fischbacher Les Sociétés concessionnaires Congo français 1905 Bernard Grasset Paroles Soldat Henri Charles Lavauzelle Thomas Hardy Penseur Artist Hachette Mystères Païens Flammarion the musical composition ( de ” ). ( ). au de " ( " ( de Passagère Pour former une âme ). La ). Les Amities Lamartine Mercure France Madame Genlis Perrin Les Noyades de Nantes Perrin Les Hommes Lettres XVIITe siècle Armand Colin to a of Plon " ( du Décor de ' “ “ “ “ “ L Envers a . , HALLARD m the Odéon at present . equity Suit Irene Franklin Green and others against Edna Luby Heard motion for temporary injunction Granted Noyes circuit judge application for This preliminary injunction restrain the defendant alleged copyrighted song from publicly singing Bringing entitled the Family which part song alleged was written number copyrighted dramatic sketch entitled The Queen the Vaudeville The defendant contends the first place that , put publicly present COPYRIGHTS SEC INFRINGEMENT WHAT CONSTITUTES Where one sings entire copyrighted song with guilty musical accompaniment she infringement though she purports merely mimic another I' being on at the same time in some of the other theatres . “ David Copperfield ” is having equal success at right is 18 decidedly more wholesome than those a at this Dickens is very much in favour at present in Paris . An excellent translation , entitled “ Mr. Pick wick , ” has been made by Georges Duval . The volume contains twenty - five coloured illustrations by Frank Reynolds . The Pickwick play has had great success , and M . Abel Deval is to be congratulated , as the piece in , . an Programme interest ALYS , C. Ferrand le “ be read . it will M sur with giving drama and Subdivision perform the exclusive right the copyrighted work publicly for profit musical com position the holder copyright song constituting part dramatic sketch and those claiming under have the exclusive . “ Reflexions publicly 4 entitled naval, ” which time. perform In italien , " and ' Impérialisme CLASSIFI _ giving the section Subdivision copyright the exclusive right represent the copyrighted work a L article of ]) . M on “ L 'Accord Bellessort on “ Ferdinand Brunetière .” M . Victor du Bled also writes on “ L ' Académie français depuis 1789 " ; M . George Grosjean on " ., 35 1289 holder . Gabriel Hanotaux writes franco - allemand , " and André In the same Revue , . . an . 3 tells us of a case which came under his notice of a young girl with three distinct personalities . If the writer of the book were not a savant , the volume would certainly have success as a sensational novel , so curious are the episodes . .p 35 . 320 p M VALIDITY — Act Mar 1909 Comp Stat 1076 providing that 1909 1291 section error classification shall not invalidate copyright the classification dramatico musical composition dramatic composition does not affect the validity the copyright COPYRIGHTS SEC 42 NATURE RIGHTS ACQUIRED Under copyright law act Mar 1909 chap 320 Comp Supp Stat 1075 1909 chap Supp Chaumeix draws our attention to a most extraordinary book entitled “ Etude biographique de pathologique ,” by Morton Prince , M . D ., LL . D . , specialist in nervous diseases of the Boston hospitals . The theme of the work is the dissociation of a personality . The author Revue copyright Under Tree .” or In the (SEC . 7) law translated , and are well known here : Far from the Madding Crowd . ” “ Tess o' the d 'Urbervilles , " “ Jude the Obscure , ” and “ Under “ hebdomadaire , CASE . 1 . COPYRIGHTS have been the Greenwood LAW than �THE AUTHOR . , $ 2 , , , of a as of in an be held that the com injunction the to it for . did by in , , - . Luby , ] .) – ( 21 December 287 288 .pp. of district New York Federal Reporter southern 1909 177 , Circuit court . . ( Green v et al . . final decree , ) case not entitled are in , . a in or ( . 5 an . its in as a ” of - plainants in . , is I “ . . a as a the defendant CONYENTION - , SECOND PAN AMERICAN . 1902 as . of validity such copyright Regarding then the sketch to do is as I , of as a - - a of question number the sketch was copyrighted the complainant Feist musical composition before the copyright the sketch and not understand that any question raised the by the copyrighted song was sung . Green v. Minzen sheimer (decided by this court Mar . 19 , 1909 ), 177 Fed . , 286 , is distinguishable in that in that case the defendant imitated the singer without musical accompaniment , and the testimony as to just what she was not clear preliminary injunction may issue prayed upon the filing the complainants bond with sufficient surety the sum 000 conditioned that the complainants pay all damages sustained by A . , is , different costumes . The action and dialogue in addition thereto are hardly sufficient to make a dramatic composition . Still the work is something more than a mere musical composition . The singer dresses in costumes to represent the different characters. There is very little dialogue or “ patter , ” the latter being apparently the professional term There also very little action The singer gets scenery and lights are out of cradle There thrown upon the singer think the sketch may fairly be classified dramatico musical com position within the meaning the copyright act But the fact that the sketch was improperly taking out classified dramatic composition validity the copyright would not affect The copyright law expressly provides sec that impair error classification shall not invalidate copyright Moreover the particular song 69 a , ON . . 31 , . , 27 , 16 , by , , by of at . , 31 . 9 , , of of of be a it January the City Mexico 1902 Ratification the Senate January advised 1908 Ratified the President March 1908 Ratification the United States deposited with the Government Mexico March 1908 April Proclaimed 1908 . on . A of a , , , , , , and Artistic Copyrights . Literary : , as follows be other to to each Who after having communicated their respective full powers and found them , is , ., 25 . C of - in . . in (C v . a Convention on of , of at of by , , , , , , , , , , , . is ; word for word on it to , 's is for , it is if ; is a , a if a to Literary and Artistic the United States America Colombia Bolivia and the Argentine Republic Republic Costa Rica Chile the Dominican Ecuador Salvador Guatemala Haiti Honduras Mexico Nicaragua Paraguay Peru and Uruguay was concluded and signed their respective Plenipotentiaries the City Mexico the twenty seventh day January one thousand nine hundred and two the original which Convention being the English Spanish and French languages , . to am , a a of ”, . I ; be to of of " some words are abso shown without words and lutely necessary still whole song hardly required required and whole song not too much impersona say that the imitator should select singer singing something else than tion copyrighted song dis 977 Fed Nixon Bloom tinguishable that that case the chorus only Convention - , to as to in to , , is the important thing the the mere incident But not singer order imitate copyrighted song sing the whole necessary the artist impersonated The mannerisms the defendant brief may be use the language said PROCLAMATION between in . of , , , The mimicry particular song satisfied that Whereas Copyrights is , to so Irene Franklin Green She contends that she gives impersonations various singers including said complainant and incidental such impersona sing tions sings the songs they are accustomed UNITED STATES THE AMERICA OF PRESIDENT . THE OF BY , is of . to to is .” It , if “ to . E it to publicly perform Subdivision gives the exclusive right perform the copyrighted work publicly for profit musical composition not disputed that the complainants Green have the right produce the song under the copyright the complainant Feist infringement The next question one The defendant admits that she sings the copyrighted song with musical accompaniment but she says merely that she does mimic the complainant said section COPYRIGHTS Signed , a , right THE UNITED STATES AND LITERARY AND ARTISTIC CONVENTION BETWEEN OTHER POWERS . “ as , .” or a if to 1 of D . it of to , , dramatic com position the complainants have the exclusive right publicly present Subdivision section the copyright law gives the exclusive right represent the copyrighted work publicly perform drama And regarding the song musical composition the complainants have the exclusive �THE AUTHOR . as to , of be of of , or , of , at of . is a in of as be , of in of its of be as be . of , as , , or to no . as of , in , of are be . of if be it or in . be in , to art . in , of in , or of in or . in be , , , , , be no of in or or of to of . in all of . be , an of , or . 12TH . an , of , or of or , original work , of in , to or or , in be . as It an by or shall unlawful an to , . a by , . , , be of in in the State of . of All unauthorized indirect use artistic work which does not present original work shall the character considered unlawful reproduction ART literary considered the same manner any form reproduce entire work the greater part the same accompanied notes commentaries under the pretext literary criticism enlargement complement the respective certificate right the author may accompanied , of . its or or of or . if . , or , , 7th . publications ART 11TH The reproduction public instruction chrestomathy devoted fragments literary artistic works confers right property and may therefore freely made the signatory countries copy order that the copy recognized them Any omissions which the said Department may incur this respect shall not give the author any rights present claims against his assigns , amung those countries by . of , of to to in of , , or be , of he a ART 10TH Addresses delivered read deliberative assemblies before the Courts Justice public meetings may published and the newspaper press without any special authorization a . If the author his assigns should desire that recognized any other his copyright the signatory countries he shall attach his petition copies number his work equal that may therein designate the countries The said Department shall distribute the copies mentioned protected mentioned and the name the should appear the same Copyright shall recognized acknowledged favour the persons whose names pseudonymns are stated the respective literary artistic work the petition which 4th proof this Convention refers excepting case the contrary . . in of , of , proper taken must author given ART 9TH . in . in to the Lawful translations shall original works the same manner The trans regard lators works which there exists guaranteed right property the right which may have become extinguished may secure the right property for their translations estab lished art 3rd but they shall not prevent the publication their translations the same work repro Newspaper articles may ART 8TH duced but the publication from which they . of . , or of to is of a to , or it , to a his of In . or , remain establish the shortest period considered the country . , of to to , to , or to , , or , . , . , copies his work said Department ART . of , , or to , The authors belonging one the signatory countries their assigns shall enjoy the other signatory countries and for the time stipulated art 5th the exclusive right translate their authorize their translation works ART 4TH order obtain the recognition indispensable that the copyright work assigns legitimate representa the anthor petition tive shall address the official Depart ment which each Government may designate claiming the recognition right which such petition must be accompanied by two copies one whose laws protection shall origin of , ; by . , its . partially The country which work first its shall considered the country such publication takes place simul several the signatory countries the published origin taneously in of ; or , ; in . in to or , to in . or be , architecture every production or to geography geology topography any other science and finally the literary and artistic field published any method which may impression reproduction literary ART 3RD The copyright artistic dispose work consists the exclusive right publish sell and translate the same the same reproduce authorize translation and any manner the same either entirely or works relating 6TH , , , , , , , , , ; or works dramatic melodramatic choral music and musical compositions with without words designs drawings paintings sculp ture engravings photographic works astronomical and geographical globes plans sketches and plastic ART . - or ; of be their pages instalment bulletin of no , of of they . manuscripts all kinds matter what subject may treat and what may the number pamphlets which are not published the same time well publications for bulletins instalments literary private parties scientific societies property shall commence the term counted from the date the publication each volume in Literary and , “ term are comprised books , . Under the ”, . ART 2ND Artistic works , to their own citizens , but such right shall not exceed the term of protection granted in origin the country of For the works composed several volumes may grant . . , in of of a of Presidents ragua and Paraguay , who act “ ad referendum , " have agreed to celebrate a Convention on literary and artistic copyrights , in the following terms : ART . 1st . The signatory States constitute them recognizing selves into Union for the purpose literary and artistic and protecting the rights property conformity with the stipulations the present Convention ART . 5TH . The authors who belong to one of countries , or their assigns , shall the signatory enjoy in the other countries the rights which their respective laws at present grant , or in the future as presented those in excepting of Their Excellencies the of the United States of America , Nica - of or , in due and proper form by the representatives to 70 �THE AUTHOR . of ; 31 , I, to be of of by be to . , of of I of . , , of of of of ] AL ( ) it, the one hundred thirty and . THEODORE ROOSEVELT : . be . , Secretary State of , . , . . it . as so in Washington the year By the President ELIHU Root to of is of of all , to it in it be , , . . April America second has given ART 1674 The Governments the signatory States when approving the present Convention shall declare whether they accept the adherence which on , of by , , this ninth day our Lord one thousand nine hundred and eight and the Independence the United States 15TH SPA affixed the City have hereunto set my the United States of The present Convention shall take effect between the signatory States that ratify three months from the day they communicate their the Mexican Government and shall ratification remain force among them until one year said States denounced by any from the date such denouncement shall The notification addressed the Mexican Government and shall only have effect regards the country far ART America Done in . such , exercise be power have of shall the citizens thereof testimony whereof hand and caused the seal at to authorities right to , in to - pro exercise vigilance over , or prohibit , the circulation , representation and exposition of any work or respect duction which the competent And whereas the ratification the said Con vention the United States was deposited with the Government Mexico March 1908 Now therefore known that THEODORE ROOSEVELT President the United States America have caused the said Convention made public the end that the same and every article and clause thereof may observed and the United States and fulfilled with good faith In ART . 13TH . All fraudulent works shall be liable in the signatory countries in which the original work may have the right of legal pro tection , without prejudice to the indemnities or punishments , to which the falsifiers may be liable according to the laws of the country , in which the frand has been committed . ART . 14TH . Each one of the Governments of the signatory countries shall remain at liberty to permit , to sequestration . by to MAGAZINE CONTENTS in no repre the same the nations who have had sentation the Second International American Conference testimony whereof the Plenipotentiaries and Delegates sign the present Convention and set , . . D . . . . By . . C Bensor . . : of . 's Arthur Kipling Rudyard FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW By to so By At C . L . . . . . . . : . L . By . . NINETEENTH CENTURY Margaret allt Woods -yr Tan . . G . A of at * Shelley By H . : . at of to its by Progress Mr “ is it , the Plough Death Maurice Maeterlinck By Herbert Trench Bitter Serenade Poem The Contemporary Novel Wells By Charles McEvoy The Law Audiences . , in be , of , D . D ., . . , be , of the Sign Graves The Pilgrim that certi order send the signatory provided And whereas Article XV that the said Convention shall take effect between the signatory States that ratify three months from the day they communicate their ratifications the Mexican Govennment And whereas the said Convention has been by Guatemala ratified Salvador Costa Rica Honduras and Nicaragua and their ratifications were deposited with the Government Mexico respectively May follows April 1902 Litt CORNHILL MAGAZINE , in in the Mexican United States fied copies thereof may made them through thediplomaticchannel States . . in The Three Bensons James Moffatt By Thomas Seccombe Mr Pitt on of in of Made the City Mexico the twenty January nineteen hundred and two serenth day Spanish English and three copies written deposited French respectively which shaīl the Department Foreign Relations the Govern ment By Second . the and Selden Ben Jonson BOOKMAN . . of In the Seal thereto American Conference International : . 's BLACKWOOD Sport Fiction Musings Without Method 00 0 . 67 ... 0O F . J. addressed to per cent. for 0 6 . £4 .. .. .. . . . 13 100 0 20 . All letters respecting Advertisementsshould BELMONT Paternoster Square London , of 25 Six of and , E be .C . for a , .. .. .. . . . .. " . . TO .. . of 20 a of a a PER CENT per inch per centmade Series TwelveInsertions. Co ., 29 , and & , ; ( , Reduction of ; 1904 MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 19 , , 25 , July 4 1903 ; ; 28 , 1904 : as August June 13 , ; 1902 ALLOWANCE Front Page Other Pages Page Half of Page Quarter Eighth of Page Single Column Adverti sements , , , ” ; to it, SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS �THE AUTHOR . 72 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY . obtained . But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent , or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society . member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub . lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his of his property . The business or the administration Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they counsel ' s opinion without deem it desirable , will obtain any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member , and all costs borne by the Society . 1. TD VERY 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright experi . and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use the Society . 3. Before the document signing any agreement whatever , send to the Society for examination , 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you you are fighting the battles of other writers , even are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer . if 6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members ' agreements and their preservation in a fire proof safe . The agreements will , of course , be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary , keep who will the key of the safe . The Society now offers : ( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them . (2) To keep agreements . (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu workj Society iars of the 's can be obtained in the Prospectus . 6 . No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society . Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society . 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements . must be done within fourteen days of first execution . Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members . This The 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so do some publishers . Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly , 9. The subscription to the Society is 21 18. per annum , or £10 108. for life membership . WARNINGS TO OF ul THE PRODUCERS BOOKS . III . The Royalty System . This is perhaps , with certain limitations, the best form of agreement . It is above all things necessary to know proposed royalty rovalta means to both sides. what what the the proposed It is 20 % possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth . From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author . IY . The (1.) ( 2.) (3.) Agreement . A Commission main points are Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production Keep control of the advertisements . Keep control of the sale price of the book . : are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement . There are four methods of dealing with literary property : price can be . General . All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned . Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author , Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society . Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible . The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are ( 1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means . ( 2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author . " We are advised that this is a right , in the nature of a common law right , which cannot be denied or withheld . : (3. ) Always avoid WARNINGS a transfer TO EVER of copyright . DRAMATIC AUTHORS . sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com . petent legal authority . 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager . 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts (a .) Sale outright of the performing right . This is unsatisfactory . An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date of his name on the and for proper publication play - bills , N : CERE 1. Selling it Outright . This is sometimes satisfactory , if a proper II . A Profit - Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement ) . In this case the following rules should be attended to : ( 1. ) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro duction forms a part without the strictest investigation . ( 2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise ments . Therefore keep control of the advertisements . (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “ office expenses ," unless the same allowance is made to the author . (4.) Not to give up American , Colonial , or Continental rights . rights . (5 . ) Not to give up serial or translation (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher . As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor ! �THE AUTHOR - . , . or 's to . . in , is it , of . . of REMITTANCES . . . of to of by be , Lane or be Chancery give notice post return London and registered sent by of Smiths Bank letter only , the same charged for the Society begs The Secretary that all remittances are acknowledged crossed Union All remittonces should . . of be to play will . be by a . . is , , . , is , on filed subject on of is by greatly as of a its of will its branch to . 23 . 6d . of at , a be Original Plays may also rules with the exception that per act the price . in ' BRANCH this assist the Society informing young writers work read and can Their MSS existence composition The term coach treated treated only but poetry works fiction MSS includes not possible under and dramatic works and when The special arrangement technical and scientific works experience competence The and Readers are writers one guinea fee EMBERS or a of at a to of be in . be be a byof of to , in foolscap paper duplicate typewritten the Society together with the offices forwarded registration two shillings and sixpence will fee qualified assis carefully compared the Secretary stamped and returned the author One copy will tant Copies the Society the register and the other filed obtained at any time by the scenario thus filed may typing cover cost small charge the author only CENARIOS 6d of to its READING THE , . PLAYS MUSIC stamp copies music The Society andertakes part per 100 members for the fee behalf the Society The members stamps are kept 100 The musical publishers communicate direct with the safe the Secretary then forwarded and the voucher unnecessary trouble members who are thus saved much V SCENARIOS AND REGISTRATION OF ORIGINAL . . for ITTLE STAMPING M is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con . tracts , those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic It must , however , be pointed out that , as authors . & rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan . literary and dramatic cial terms than those obtained property The musical composer has very often the two right performing He rights and copyright deal with especially careful therefore when entering into should particular consideration agreement and should take into the warnings stated above T 1 to be carefully should for collaboration 9. Agreements drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play great risk of is highly speculative : that he runs a very delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning . 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market object is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first MUSICAL COMPOSERS . TO be print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration , WARNINGS of rights in a 7. Authors should remember that performing copyright. A manager play are distinct from literary holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot . rights can 5 . Authors should remember that performing be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time. This is most important . rights , but performing 6. Authors should not assign should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance , , , one act are often sold outright , but it is a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum of such fees in any event . It is extremely the amateur rights of one -act plays should an also in this case. 4. Plays in better to obtain paid in advance important that be reserved . authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents . As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual on the author ' s fees claim to a percentage from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned , general rule that there are only it may be taken as a very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans different with action of frequent petty authorisations of fees in foreign individuals , and also for the collection agents ; and countries , almost all dramatic authors employ in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable . agents who profess But the Society warns authors against to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author 's rights . In any case, in the present state of the law , an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society . RAMATIC of other AND AGENTS . AUTHORS DRAMATIC . ( 6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on vary between Percentages 5 gross receipts . a and 15 per cent . An author should obtain receipts gross sliding scale of percentage on the system . Should in preference to the American obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . Sale of performing right or of a licence to , perform on the basis of royalties ( i.e. fixed nightly fees ) . This method should be always the fees are avoided except in cases where likely to be small or difficult to collect . The safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply 73 . �THE AUTHOR . 74 GENERAL NOTES . INTERNATIONAL . COPYRIGHT We desire to draw attention on another page of this issue to the Convention between the United States and South America under the Pan -American Convention . This shows how far reaching International copyright has become. It • It would be worth while to consider whether the Government could not make arrangements to join South America in their Convention , or to come to some agreement with the separate States , for there is a large sale of cheap English copyright books going on there . Next month we hope to publish a fee . Under this labour- saving arrangement the author usually pays 50 per cent . to the publisher , and not infrequently 15 per cent . in addition to the agent . , in , . as as to . , , as , of of . of One arises out of Court . on an set to to of of , a , . of 's . M of a , in to at It . the recent South American the French actor Guitry would seem agreement was that before the company sail pay certain French arrived dramatists plays produced the Argentine Republic with which France has recently concluded convention Guitry manager pay the and the refusal royalties forms the ground the action The very different kind but second case con siderable importance raises the question the right put upon the stage characters author tour , of in in , Society an , . , - , of is It . to , of a the Westminster Gazette that the Authors has two important legal will shortly come before the French see from which cases LEGAL CASES of do to of in for in to We French of , is is he , , to a 's of , . of it , of a was fully explained the article published October the agent has adopted labour saving binding the unfortunate devices which consist publisher author series books and giving the publisher the absolute right handle the serial and minor rights course the agent place them for the usual agency business as . , on of of FRENCH in , of to handling the work prominent writers the middle author who suffers most and is But it when if of , , in of From careful perusal these letters does seem clear that some the more drastic criticisms the article published October were justified That the authors with established reputations and wide markets are satisfied with their agents natural man business necessarily for the agent being seeks obtain the largest profits with the least expenditure trouble and this able a to wo to is , It . circulation libraries for loan distinct purchase The experiences other members the society interesting would and there are any sugges tions by which the practice could be stopped doubt the Committee the Society Authors ready would consider them their from be . icomoond on we inin „ AGENTS the Noromhon the November issue and publish also the current issue correspondence the question Authors and Agents and would gladly publish more letters the same subject to , by , , is it of , supplement their they have reviewed true that the which stamp these copies thus preventing publishers them from coming into competition with the sales the new books by individual booksellers but the fact that the copies are stamped does not preclude be LITERARY Wished published WE to be , of to is , of know how copies reviewers are that they naturally seek selling earnings the books by is to as . , at . difficult review . , 's . to , to . of to on the same time so - to is an repeat Mr Raleigh information are pleased that the London County Council has granted double certain music halls which have applied licences for them This least will show that the absurdity becoming the present conditions patent the officials who have administer the law this subject At this sale avoid often sweated of , on to 0 . P . at . in to , its , . of glad dramatists will notice the remarks Sunday Club the Mr Cecil Raleigh November 12th and will have noted the work which the society through dramatic sub committee has put the sketch end order undertaken Though the matter not entirely settled trouble we is of QUESTION . SKETCH be THE ALL no bas : in the President We have had a letter from a correspondent who calls calls our attention to the following facts He is a subscriber to one of the big subscription libraries, and quite recently , in applying for books . received copies containing the words “ compli mentary copy " written across the page . In one case the slip indicating the publisher 's desire for a review ( evidently left there by the reviewer ) was found wbilst another the reviewer had even left his review the book possibly for the benefit the library subscribers copies very serious for This sale review many the author Some publishers send out 100 copies each book for review and that the copies bearing royalty should cut down sale say the least scarcely pleasing this extent , which COPIES . REVIEW of countries issued his Proclamation to list of . all special �THE AUTHOR . ' day s work an agent can place a dozen books on a per cent . royalty , he stands to get ten or fifteen . on is ., in . him . be , or go a he or is or to of it, or to , if , , to . it ) a of ( I to , . is on a , To of a to to is it to he by it, if is , for of a to . in , off , if to , 's on is of it as a , . a , , . on is to a if ( of he is a in of , , to his or of if do 's to do he , is it it ) for , it It , , for . to is , to it he is . be he on to if . is of he , an , . his for to on in in . If of is is . . (p . . to ; 6d . 0s . in £1 him Once the author grasps the fact that what pays plenty quickly and the agent transactions easily finished will see that much more important agent friendly and welcome terms with the editors and publishers and managers than with any individual author will facilitate relations between the agent and the publishers and gives away his authors editors and managers Finally certain extent settles down into agent whose real business procure books for publishers articles for editors and plays for managers though his ostensible business procure publishers books editors for articles plays and managers to , a at to is 2 of of a the market and has sufficient character and resolu tion stand out will much better himself than worth any agent while . go 's if . . of all of of at more than will take the trouble find out through the Society Authors otherwise what the top price obtainable for class work , , by it if . is it , . a a at of agency of 's , or , to to is ) in he , . true , . , it is as is no 's he , on . is . it to to 10s Precisely the samething It if be an to as he a he is or on in is is £2 taken fact that the agent interest many books and the profit have low rate stand out for the highest attainable author profit rate his single book That their interests are not identical but beyond certain point flatly opposed certainly does follow therefore that the capable man business this means no author to ; of be to it is of as goes be . . at is always does say that because he paid by percentage what the author receives follows that the more the author receives the more will receive And taking each book itself this true equally true that you take any But separate article sold across the counter by Gamage Whiteley the more the purchaser pays for the Whiteley receives But you more Gamage argue that therefore Mr Gamage interest extract the highest possible price for very each article you have clearly arrived different conclusion from that Mr Gamage who furious conflict with his competitors because he systematically cuts down his prices the lowest possible point very simple The explanation making profit by selling There are two ways single article every hour ossibly One sell after some hard bargaining with the reluctant profit customer 100 per cent The other sell 100 the same articles every hour 100 eager customers profit per cent each Assuming that the cost the article the seller £1 the first case be charges £2 and makes £1 profit with difficulty the hour and the charges second and easily makes says conclusive when my experience far is a , of , ; , is is it the root the first point that must for for to to 's a , . 's , in to to , if to an to to I an of the whole matter and cleared up the controversy followed intelligently young authors with At first sight seems experience agent reasoning business that error an to a by of as a . THE AGENT QUESTION extent which some our members have been taken aback our advice dispense with agent possible them any case and not abandon their affairs blindly agent control shows how very necessary that Agents are much more dangerous advice was nowadays than publishers because every author publisher knows that interests are opposed his the extent that the more the publisher gets the price paid for any given copy book the less there left for the author but many authors still believe and almost all agents allege that the more the author gets the more the agent gets This is It . of OF HE is M THE CRUX be ; , a of ten rich much faster than if he spends the day fighting one or two books up to a 25 per cent . royalty . per cent Now in bargaining with a publisher and fifteen per cent except course matter very cheap book had for very little asking the five ten per cent excess Make the this that costs time and trouble publisher present easy with and foreign rights American Colonial may have any other perquisites fancy through quickly for and the transaction will get and easily and the agent can hurry another dozen books through the same way But the author happens know that much stiffer holding out for bargain could have been driven reproaches the very top the market and the agent not having obtained the agent will first tell him that he unreasonable and then pressed hard enough lose his temper will say right out that give more not worth his while any one book than certain limited time make the interests author and agent really per identical the agent should give the author centage his annual profits from all the books he adopted which does places Until this system see the should rather like not seem very likely proposal face an agent receiving such must a . its representing famous people no longer living when their descendants object to such representation . In this case the grand - daughter of George Sand is seeking an injunction to restrain the production of a piece in verse called “ L ' Enfant du Siècle ," which has for heroine the romantic novelist 75 �THE AUTHOR . law ; A . byto a of be his is to , , , on is . to of to a to is on a . of . It 's in to no so if it . of do of a in , to a , be . 's it to , , if too I in it no . in by is in . of ; . to , , , is take care himself there agents are useful auto even the most gullible of to which , he as in , matically how to , it , were authors There the case the author who through shyness credulity laziness the amiable publisher after weakness that cannot say No lunch authors should not lunch with their publishers quarter what the way takes half , or , a to , or of or is or be ), by , his work worth altogether out , it of , - or an an to to as even Now -e . or , is lets himself cheated agent need seldom accept less than five ighths three quarters the top the market lubricate his bargain employ agent though will pay such author an of - it and cases of . is is a is a , also ( to in to in to is I it it - discover which side their bread buttered literary agency has not come that yet suppose and have no reason that has only because literary agency not com paratively new thing and favourite resort persons who have not ability enough either for rather . to : , is , on If to in at all . . course never mentioned Remember these are not fancy cases they occur every department which agency has been established long enough enable agents about , - difficult whilst as ; . “ he etc is a , . : of : ” , . of , ., , he etc are it im a ”, to off it somehow etc anything agents of a a : in : for it . of is . “ is on to to Mr hit with Ignotus get kind of of . . into a a an man for October was The Author The general rule laid down general rule can cover was quite sound But special cases and there are cases where agents are Leaving out useful and even indispensable the question the cases not which the author taken the usual pleas about the interests author and agent being identical and knows thoroughly what about and what the agent too is on for . , it, 10 of to push can ; seem can force you the same the case place and which you work which he has failed yourself have succeeded placing long after you have abandoned him even the most enthusiastic agent fancier will admit that the law leans little much the agent side apparent that the article think will now in “ of .” . agent is not man poor to in 's in his to , No without pushing another man out No agent can say you Mr Blank the man talking about him everybody his story magazine has been great such and such success and his great aunt knows baronet and often invites people meet him without plying and sometimes actually saying Mr Dash no longer thought anything his work does job is to to on a , I - a . a a , , the this system But now mark the effect author who may know nothing and who trusting agent and the regular per cent arrange procure work ment will make no effort himself The agent will actually become instrument suppression . or as I if at I . , a a , have all the luck all to am to as . - a sell his house not all sure that were beginner and had the means should not try really capable agent with large practice find very considerable gum condition and offer him that he would push my stories into all the magazines Many professional singer for say six months drawing room practice has jumped into this way whilst her agent more innocent clients were left out the cold wondering why some people benefits even when client wishes confer them him There no such protection for the client agent On the contrary the law acting precedents taken from house agency and fortified by verdicts juries who always support parasitic monstrously unjust middlemen the author and favourable the agent that author should place himself the agent hands without stringent agreement bad enough have pay per cent successful the royalties play book an agent for ever and ever even placing has done the work But when , , a as a . 50 a to A to ? . is or a it to , pay big fee will have either per cent consent during that period even Why not position 100 per cent known medical valuable commodity like writer practice milk walk The man who can help you has much right sell his help the author an not push pushed for long acceptable writer and main reason is that a considerable body of protect and etiquette has grown up clients against abuse his position solicitor solicitor may struck off the rolls for misconduct expressly disabled from receiving certain and he or 10 ., will ordinary business pursuits or for literature . That it will come is as certain as that the sun will rise to - morrow . One or two correspondents have asked why there is any greater objection to employing an agent than to employing a solicitor . At least two good reasons ought to be so obvious as to forestall the question . First , most men employ solicitors only in cases of special difficulty , and master and conduct the ordinary routine of their business The second themselves , as an author should do . of on us or 10 cent or , , as To ? per get an on a to : for that enough his books small entrance fee why should position secure he a perhaps us will put he for A further development of agency follows in evitably when publishers and editors and managers become so accustomed to working through agents that an agent ' s introduction acquires a considerable value . The agent , being able to push any author whom he may have reason to favour , naturally sells his power . This practice has long been well per established among musical and theatrical formers ' agents ; and the letter in the November Agency Author from the Literary of London suggests that the literary agents are finding it out. Before long we shall find that though any agent he he 76 �THE AUTHOR . would pay him better to wake up and cure him being nincompoop There also the famous author whose name agent valuable bait for smaller not mention the agent pride and joy the connection that he will his very best for him without regard ordinary business considerations The same thing publishers who have been known true pub lish great men books loss for the sake their names and even their genius for publishers and agents are human great after all Moral agent publisher author opinion agents and publishers general not worth rap guide why every lesser lights That signed letter this controversy should There the young and enthusiastic agent who building his business and who has not yet plenty of in an is a is an , . all he , is so a it , to - began SHAW . . G a is BERNARD , of THEIR REVIEWERS Reviewing being think ." or a an is of to It of . in as ” all , It . , is its " , of to in of of ” is of a is , I , so as is E H I M “ , - of , as , , . , if I . for , to be is I , . to , of as is it . a to of of to , of to , or , or , in a , is as to , - , is a or an I of of or , in of all , if to , by to be a , is or . a by of its of be to , be to be is . an if , is , an he if as is that there as . a in . a as the matter , - a 10 , at or in of The conclusion events the editor selects someone who more expert specialist who He may disagree with the his known record sure agreeable author which will not the latter particularly anonymous the review and special therefore likely looked upon public special organ the pronouncement This however hardly the fault the editor less is - . an . an of an to of to to or living could not make had the business side well the artistic artist . attend side a by to , is an is , so , it he is , a : an a in of he to author inappropriately company with others nearly which point the dissatisfaction authors with their reviewers ever since criticism copy literature has supplied the printer say that the doubt shall contradicted fairly general and very often but dissatisfaction justifiable not always Sometimes there are two sides the question for example where the reviewer though neither well paid nor making reviewing art business well qualified and possibly just critic who differs from the author upon matter which each entitled his opinion rule for example scientific and technical responsible scientific and tech works reviewed easily recognised nical journals indeed books importance special characteristics submitted general newspapers the better class are handed persons whose for the purpose criticism knowledge special subject marks them competent deal with books that discuss At As to I do I is la of a of ) I ; in it go ( to at I to get and where should tell him how much for and the reason not employ one England least that have found experience that even with these precise instructions my he makes mess the business and adds saving me trouble bours and my worry instead competent agent impossi But not bility improbability far only Given agent such clear that author who pro great number duces short separate works which separate fetch practically fixed prices and require dispose transaction each had much better agent per cent than leave their disposal spend selling manuscripts drawings the time might employ producing them As matter fact there are certain departments which quotation above not from classic writer far know and the result neither research nor wide reading one the sentences cited illustration the uses the verb review the Oxford Dictionary where acknowledged source the September Idler 1894 occurs there not or all an a I . : agent no or of an to do I . . a of , or . - to a a of or of be , or a to , à of , , , by ., of , is of is -- is in . years with But above all and here the real field which agency useful and sometimes indispensable there the mass short stories articles drawings photographs etc contributed writers and artists journals paying regular established practice price per thousand words per picture which have disposed fixed market tariff and can with pint out any more haggling than milk box matches From the half guinea photograph the play by Barrie Pinero there are thousands literary and artistic wares which admit bargaining Either the editor has tariff the agent author has one not need send round asking for offers know my fee like Harley Street consultant employ Were work too badly paid for any reasonable making either art business " few it clever for a . in an can A agents was encouraging exploit agent this phase some profit and , . in , young author AUTHORS AND of in is on found out which side his bread buttered All the agents were this condition the days Besant when the Society Authors itself was . is up is . be . which article the present controversy . or of well informed the in them a , : is a or , in of on , , I ; . an of , in , . , other authors artists and playwrigbts read what very carefully have said above and ponder before they reject the excellent advice given - of to . a at , of 's to as to is to so fry , in a 's do of 's as in a , at agent of scope routine business routine prices and that when the proportion very business artistic production involved large agent the case short works necessity For authors illustrious that they reflect glory all their retinue that very acceptable luxury devoted slave But let . as an to is a of is to for it self 77 �THE AUTHOR . of in of , , in in is hisan , of , or is , of an a a , is an . to , is of or . is of of to of , to is of , of . to of of , a of in a of a , fill of to as , as is of of , of a on , of to to to to it . he , for to . its , to ' all s . he of of or a is , , to , be to he it all , of at in a his , he he is 's is . to of , to by an he , is an to a in of . in . , , to is It . an a is it . a of to of to & , it , , , , , . - of are is is it, ", by , . ” as him as ." so to “ a They The desire the quote secures goes may far as . . a a a - ) to to of by “ of to ." calling unfair laudation which acceptable but they are hardly worth reviews deemed “ be fragment but are not observations 's - ( on , do .” in to “ at of (p brevity to their sufficiently long offend wbich he can denounce generally mildly favourable publisher have line , . of of , all of of , I appoint the author if is ) at or , to “ as when books come out once with rush and when for many them two half dozen aid lines per volume for by the line are see printed all that the reviewer can expect fancy that criticisms this class usually dis and objectionable inaccurate statement the propositions followed author demolition views which has not put forward for this being allowed reply has some chance How reviewing unsatisfactory from the author ever point view because satisfied from reading reviews that book has not been read care fully and fairly dealt with has certain measure consolation the fact that almost any review better than none because does secure certain amount attention the fact that has written He will some extent the better for hostile and the hostile notice markedly friendly one will get him more readers than one which mild and colourless He may feel irritated against the reviewer but not always case where the blame should fall upon individual the system that blame Reviews form quite important part newspaper the eyes large number daily readers who turn them guidance what read whether they buy get them from lending libraries books But of is , of of of for of of The reason for this was course that those responsible for the distribution looked upon review ing easy work that anyone could Another badly circumstance conspiring make reviewing any rate rendering the pay paid profession compensate for any ment per book insufficient reading considerable expenditure time publishing seasons no doubt the existence . a , “ It . , , of to times also the editor whose talent for literature among them was recognised by the distribution books not absolutely demanding account their importance more experienced reviewers or or an of a an of . I ? ” 't “ ", impress either very often answer them who the scanty remuneration reviewers One has also heard relatives the proprietor some able deterring others Another reviewer the same class will save himself trouble and space by copious extracts not designed whet the supply him reader appetite more but rather with wants know about the book without his having read Such extracts are not likely be held be infringements the copyright piracy while giving general but are apt verge but not necessarily true impression the book quite whole Either these types review decides obtain the book perusal from attempting to of at of is a I . to . a and cutting down expenses the need for which fails extracting the one who has fiendish knack pre main incidents the plot novel and senting them baldly unattractive form dénoue ment and all marring the interest the reader who a , , blame this disposal their for literary notes and for the literary portions their journals circumstance not always within evening their control once asked the editor newspaper procure me compensation revenge for the pirating elsewhere article which he you keep had published Don tame solicitor purpose inquired for such No we keep wild proprietor was his reply the wild and uncontrolled proprietor acting through the manager , the money share as is it for . do it be to must lack nation The fact that Parliament will be sitting great public interest and consider measures that there promise abundance matter for the news columns also seems likely contribute the space for the consideration curtailment mere books At the same time there this consolation paucity for those who complain the brevity reviews that the lengthy criticism not always blessing unmixed The reviewer whom occupation neither art nor business perhaps business rather than art often the his , a , so is of , no doubt but the provincial themselves with criticisms some which reviews new writers are prompter and more carefully appreciative than those more fully occupied with the affairs of the console journals of is be a in I to his , in ill on is or of is . , too of to be indulgent value candid make the submission However expressing purely personal views that there reviewing which whether the reviewer class paid proportion qualifications well fairly well done the whole and that large mass satisfactorily criticism not performed mainly for the reason that too by serious badly paid worth undertaking seriously readers who will Some editors criticism opinion We are now approaching the Christmas season , when a good many writers who have not yet had the good fortune to “ make a name, " will be dis appointed by the absence of mention of their works from the columns of newspapers , notice in which They will have to would be of value to them . a a as a to for of the critic . If the former chose a writer for the task known to be a personal friend of the author of the book and known to acquiesce in his views , then the editor might be blamed for prejudging the work in the author 's favour — and might be wrong in so doing . A signed review in such cases would be perhaps more fair , if the necessity appending signature did not sometimes tend render for 78 �THE AUTHOR an extensive list at hand . Jane Austen was a brilliant girl of but twenty one when she finished her masterpiece , “ Pride and Prejudice ." She was a woman of thirty - seven before it saw the light of publicity . Four years later , she her grave having only her last two three years life reaped any modest fruits worldly gain either fame Charlotte Brontë Professor was rejected nine times Jane Eyre met with kinder treatment . or , of to us ." in , " of all . , , I at ill to to I " : , I I ” with .' do stood a to as , to , “ : at I , to yet of a , a . of to , . or all , “ , in ", 's , 's to . , — at - in " no - “ ; , to report the MS his the pen yet according ignominiously Vanity Fair was world famed such fewer than thirty eight dealers refused by thirty place the figure goods some authorities ! nine Robert Louis Stevenson a ? : I of . ” “ , written Warren Physician .” on a $ a I of in he , . I . , I I “ - , of also the exquisite stylist this galley romance what does and master was the head was thirty one Listen family had never yet had lost my health my year paid my way never yet made 200 father had quite recently bought back and can celled book that was judged failure was despair At the moment which indeed close speaks was already half Treasure Island the Diary both late editors and a from of “ Passages was cold shouldered by " to ; , be to as , myself Publisher Circular stated some years ago Mary Barton powerful novel Gaskell nearly the publishers all was offered London and rejected literary Colossus bears Thackeray name conjure among the brotherhood with which Mrs 's , , . 's it , My book will The that ! - as , , by , in a to of of eyes closed . , of in it a , be of to - but saying cabbage bed a as , at be , to is as , of on to now . to ” us , , its in , of congenial species literary work sorts expecta hobby nor yet upon those who pursue gleaning some slight emolument wherewith tion supplement incomes derived from sources based solid foundations but upon those who believing well with the power endowed themselves good earnest livelihood earn the will brains with pen ink and paper the partnership throw themselves body and soul into the endeavour and thereby elect make their sole life work those coming under the first and With regard category any hardship entailed second mentioned steadily growing disillusion the dividend earping capacity their capital may usually secondary importance the third described could not afford ride but weary On walk felt almost too became too Shoreditch the road not far from giddy leaned stand without some support and look over some dirty pailings pretending wrote she already he , , “ it , “ a in to be , ." 's it, be concentrated meant this article may possess not upon those debonair personages who take up to to up , of a . of a to “ ”, . F . , in in Marion Crawford his novel graphic referred The Three Fates phraseology the community section who have at once ever growing and unfortunate was black and cannot looked upon the ink when have and whose nostrils from weaned smelled the printer sacrifice might At first blush perhaps unfortunate inappropriate appear term rather employ but before the present connection place let substituting another withhold recognising the outset our judgment awhile and without further preamble that such force as , again tells how for nearly three weeks she tramped and down London publisher for her book search Illustrations deep discouragement After cne memorable day HAZARD OF THE PEN THE late Mr as be ” . sisters Harriet Martineau by a ” 's but laurel wreath arrived too late practical service author and her almost equally gifted THE in of or , in lay from to . By - PASSER is of it means its ." “ of , , a them a as to ofof the remuneration was described one vague the writer based upon editorial theory that art critics could make tips living like waiters out which them That it should , in a sweeping majority of instances , fail signally to achieve this indis pensable consummation until , at least , many bitter per periods of futile industry and unrewarded severance have been passed , is common knowledge among those versed in the subject of literary biography . In proof of this assertion take the following examples , selected with no particular care of by increased value to readers and author alike. The worst of it is that the evil exists , but the remedy is not easy to find . If proprietors and editors are indifferent on the subject, they are not persons easy to convince of their error , particularly when it is remembered that such reviews as they publish serve their purpose up to a certain point , and that to obtain better work would mean expenditure not only of money , but of trouble , without profits capable of immediate verification in the balance sheet . A parallel may be suggested in art criticism , which is conducted as a rule in modern times with considerable conscientiousness and knowledge by a large number of those who are engaged in it , but is vital, since with it should win them the importance essential that subsistence . . them instances their importance is not recognised , financially or in the treatment allotted to when timely insertion would render them of « either 79 its many . �THE AUTHOR . it Is the were . Smith , HERBERT a of . of ” a of — it “ worth his words work which Mr Gladstone real genius and class that greatly what consideration may the John Inglesant wrote that was to say upon had it ? " what he asked profession “ of . his himself when subject W a as of of to " a “ publishers alike before Blackwood 's accepted it . Yet its success was instantaneous . But when reader the calibre the late declining James Payn confesses work such . 80 of , “ of to a - , " of a of “ of an a . , a of , to be , it , is so a . In , of of is to as - as a a is , it in , to , , to as to if of In . , a - , 's . to . , by is of are is a " “ in to have well read in will be from to . , its in omissions their subject DRAMATIC AND there are dishonest agents , , , ? No doubt 1911 Herbert and Daniel , London . , By Sheila Kaye Smith - to , number in on I , - , SIR Since you invite controversy may also protest against the somewhat sweeping attack your October Literary and Dramatic Agents . of LITERARY . of of to , , , in , . do AGENTS : to . of of , a of is , do , to , . of it, CORRESPONDENCE ? to overlook the thousands hack writers whose lives against struggle spent one continued are privation All alike however the victors and the vanquished the winners and the failures might cogitate over worse than pause awhile which Robert Buchanan once delivered remark a . a , is to , in . in . , to , , for . , , , critical references their work connection with that Richardson The Short Bibliography occupied with which her concluding pages fairly comprehensive one Those who can find of in on “ ", of of à no , to confine themselves fiction However they will find that Miss Kaye Smith introduction will convey more them than they may already have subjects read the with which she deals read Defoe Fielding Smollett and Charlotte Brontë are selected her first page for comparison and proved her own knowledge them her it , . us to . of , ”, on ” , . , , or . , to at is a , , it of in of a “ " of . in . " of a ", why manufacturers shilling shockers and delineators frenzied eroticism obtain instant popularity and widespread their productions Thompson sells matches while Francis the ne streets London and John Davidson performs desperate the last act renunciation For one man who succeeds literature thousand fail declared Mr Crawford Authors who have passed through what called the mill could doubt throw corroborative evidence the statement even though persever good ance physical endurance and perchance pull them through fortune may have combined groaned they once purgatory wherein the anguish and some degree toned down have memory But what those miserable wretches who never struggle out but flounder hopelessly the end something Literature like marriage those lottery and its prizes not always fall When we hear them receive most worthy successful authors who have reached positions competence and even affluence we are apt explain part forming of he , . in , in of a as a . , at in a he a of 14 contributes the series The Regent Library scholarly appreciation and well considered Samuel Richardson writer and brief but suggestive biographical sketch These form copious introduction the study series extracts from Pamela Clarissa and Sir Charles hoped Grandison which will stimulate the reader whom they introduce the novelist read his works fuller form truth birdseye view wonderful how comprehensive the story extracts well selected are capable providing and the danger lest the easy assimila tion the extract should lead young readers postpone the weightier feast this they have their justification that the 19th century has followed plentiful supply upon the 18th and left desir they able matter for their consumption even , , a of , clothes off his lying with his head protruding from slit the mattress inside which had Coleridge even thrust his person time when had attained celebrity scholar poet and essayist was the saddest state destitution Dryden lived poverty and distress Steele waged ceaseless war against bailiffs Keats slipped out life under the impression his name was writ water and Otway perished starvation help Far from Genius being the literary poetic creator any material sense least during the early stages his career hindrance Mankind understands mediocrity tolerates talent but mistrusts genius This reflection enables Kaye Smith Sheila small volume published of of . , in , , he , occasion walked the streets London all night because could not afford bed while pawning the Goldsmith knew the necessity TISS . of ” ? on be It Johnson RICHARDSON .* SAMUEL , to at — interested him novice expect receive the hands those who for the most part boast neither the insight nor the Lost Sir the author the literary acumen Massingberd will remembered how his early days Dr �THE AUTHOR . he , , . at no is a he it . . or At of to . It . . It is of or be to of , is — in be be - be as as of . It is be on to of , In in . ; if is he is to If an . ” be a of “ if he is it is its is it on , " he , he is it ; so . is . . is , so . it . is It him to his . is he in . , in 's a is or of to It . . it as to or by , if is . is it , by , if of a in , as ; to is of . he , to be , . , he , of , said MAY SINCLAIR . need . it more or - involved we have been more than once perfect network scruples has always respected the delicate issues which was his tangle obvious interest obscure What him to ; a , , to be giving for proportion ? . a , to to , he a him fair trial pro the amount moral obliga tion incurred On the other hand his integrity were suspect should have short shrift thing Now this sort brittle stuff for the Literary Agent my experience handle but would longed be he , . ; an , on ? on it ; a be , , if by . in or on all absurdly simple pub leaving The author not justified lisher even for better pay bound either contract moral obligation say where moral obligation little difficult begins and ends Some publishers regard im certainly measurable and immutable should cease when the author has reason doubt either the integrity the ability his publisher Per Sonally publisher ability alone question in is so ; all do or to is , ; it . a And yet , . is ” of . . is as of , do if is he is of by may still little life useful the too well known No doubt with some firms the unknown perfectly fair author will have better chance friends , is by to up , is no “ ; ; yet . or do of , is of , , honest agent overcrowded and that the honest agent reason likely his honesty have his hands full There are several kinds authors for whom he can nothing little There the author whom nobody wants just the author whom nobody popular erer will want the author who has had longer wanted his day and there the one many that book author and the author books nobody can keep with him And all these By people the agent besieged these people anything goes wrong Possibly blamed they would well better without him most certainly would better without them dealing with such Because his helplessness agent cases the question often raised whether really any good anybody except the already prosperous established author Well that depends depends also the agent the depends very largely author the publisher By knowing exactly where place good him agent may very useful the promising unknown nursing dying popularity into the semblance in be is ' on . is an he ) ness details which he loathes that because holds friendship dear sacred that must Nobody keep pure deceived The inference obvious He has parted with the happy confi dence he had And all this terrible between is even a will arise I against the the trouble being that the market complaints much general policy perpetually recur But one which ring peculiarly harass and moral side ing the sensitive author refuses agent he deal direct he takes supposed betray lack confidence his pub lishers who may his very good friends vain protests that nothing not confiding merely desires delegate the sordid that busi in of a Of course to .” “ a is , if , . , of . 's ( considered here individual conscience to in he , to if ; If no . is it . too intricate problem to be he or he he it . in of ; , , , all as in I does not collect the monies does he must authorised the author objects that clause there reason the world why should sign , for one , can give the address not only of an agent , an agent innocent of these alleged perfidies , but an agent who , in my experience , has actually disregarded his own immediate interests in the interests of his clients . This honesty of his is no doubt his best policy ; but I have also known policy him exert himself in ways where even could discern no profit . You may say , if you are cynical, that philanthropy was not his motive ; but it is the agent ' s conduct , pot his motive , which is under criticism . I admit that he is guilty of inserting that clause in his contracts which autho rises him to collect monies and accepts his receipts sole and sufficient discharge but except the event his immediate bankruptcy see no great harm Either does ; . I, honest pay other firms are prepared And there the crux the whole matter raises all the problems honour and obligation between author and publisher where the agent intervention may most valuable most disastrous Whether author will wise what more right leaving the firm he whether will paying him knows which may the extent its ability for another firm which will pay him better depends conditions too hypothetical and to their , by selling trouble deals direct pure speculation he themselves save clients into bondage , who will , in short , commit every one of the sins which your contributor has laid to the charge of their profession . It may be an author' s misfortune if he encounters one of these , but it is also very much his fault . For there are plenty of people who can tell him where honest agents may be found . For the everybody equally concerned Whether his chances will increasing de fair when his commercial value pends solely integrity the publishers His thing exact commercial value author this stage his career knows can know His pub lishers themselves may not know But the agent may know any rate knows what a who will chance too beginning he “ who play into the hands of the publishers against the interests of the author , agents who will serve one author to the prejudice of another , agents he agents 81 �THE AUTHOR on be at an all if, I , , . of all , , to - a , I of closely some the Yours faithfully it . A ; PUPIL OF EXPERIENCE . 's , on , to in , I . to far I did , to to still more watched employ had . as and agents if I I an I . 's . in of In a on . , is himself . I in to of an - it a to - . on as that a young author 's best friend , I have had dealings with several , but only in one solitary instance so my profit acting my own Whereas doing business behalf have succeeded which my agents under various pay have had very one sided agreements with them fees and commissions amounting more than the total the royalties they have ever earned for me sometimes think indeed that would not quite such young author now from the outset my career agent had not employed if he be not afraid of of in as 's a a is on of for SIR , - Assuming that the article on “ Authors ' Agents ” in your October number was written the benefit such still stand need advice what often vexed and vexing question young author career rather than for those pays eminent authors who find employ agent perhaps young author experience agents may interest your readers My first book was scarcely off the press before prey my first agent had fallen He was impostor But please bear mind that he managed impose my elders and betters not few any case well me took me six months and some money find out his true character escape from his clutches with the society and help to my idea to confirm to II. . . 82 III , of . a , , of is , a I , , . . I in if I pocket at I am out a I , of . , for - to . I is a of is 't do . It , did I on . an be it an of as to be of in . as I , is to in It more plead for I , once of in of a to a in a or . a ten , an , ' or in a a formed to be in coinmittee may Yours PENDERED . . MARY L , a tical mind and that consider of ; . , I , of an of be ”, “ a even a , - as on do to I . writing may an to on he . to of of in agent might fiver the means serious breakdown and there are through cases where small debts accumulating incapacity few weeks harass the unfortunate sincerely hope the idea one into another illness insurance fund may take root some prac note it . , a be to as of an foran a to , , he of agents has also gone my insurance scheme connection with the Authors Society whereby through the payment author who breaks small yearly premium down health can draw few pounds take holiday rest There are times the life every writing man pound woman when or so , I ; no , to of to in , I for . so While betteraverting myself Meantime however the fact remains that have good deal more money far managed make agent for myself than even the very highest repute could make me four years during my output which handled the bulk will I he by an in . , in , my the amount ! , it , as he . , , I be , as if I I soon could become eminent author own account he would undertake do far for me then than could ever hope American a in . - . I so , I to to , 's . other than himself agent frankly endorsed These views my third perfect amity when we parted And added that would give him my business again My experience rejoice it . of 's , of I a I - him for to he I then because then was doing himself among eminent authors that knew could not common fairness himself my modest affairs the time and attention devote me and make eminent author still needed agent further because had finally learned that expected fight young should reason fought they must author battles for him carry win No agent could long afford his any one individual business for the benefit left well SIR cannot understand why agents such high reputation Messrs Cazenove and Perris should resent the advice given the October agent number The Author the choice surely desirable that care should exercised such choice not understand the article agents generally but merely attack warning against the unscrupulous course pity that authors can without middleman plain enough that we cannot but The hawk ing round depressing humiliating our wares and time wasting business must say have extremely grateful been the agents who have England and America worked me both have always found them scrupulously honourable and extremely courteous Precious little have they me and can only say that ever made out book shall ever made ten thousand pounds by of to a a I , I By , . out . . My second book and my second agent appeared My second agent afforded me simultaneously also plausible rascal further proof that the first was against struggled and for two long years growing impression that there was very little choose between himself and his predecessor Once satisfied that my suspicions were only too well fought my way out founded his hands help again turn and with the society that time had grown very gun shy But when third agent the very highest repute wrote me suggesting that should entrust my business him did And during the four years placed remained with him four books for me two well and two unwisely turned �THE AUTHOR . . " , of get . is to As to an Do an of “ . in all . - to , .” , " . to in ” be on , I of a in am is to . it a of It . ' , to , a “ 4 of , . by , to 4 , be in 3 3 of to a . is do an to as an is it ; is is is I . is . 's of F. . . of to ' , — to of of “ to or .” , . a , do a If . it to of to by in 't only one person who should comments that there have control over these alterations that person question suggest that open the author whether the author the best judge whether required because being presumably revision , in ; , to right and fair other than what The article mentions two agreements from publisher relating books technical nature and states that Clauses and are both dan gerous provides that the author agrees Clause revise editions and Clause that the event the author neglecting revise the expense revision shall borne the author The article desires to to a on to or DEAR SIR have read with interest the article entitled Publishers Methods the October your paper number occurs me that you may care publisher have the views two Although may three the points raised difficult draft clauses satisfactory both author generally supposed and publisher and the latter trying get the better the former publisher sure that there are few cases which be do — no a . an , to is , PUBLISHERS METHODS to to . to . is , of to , of it , , to in . of ? on , a it or on is a , to A in , all details CRUSADER I - a at , . ; to do . an . technical This profession not the least understood literary agents who regard their work from the standpoint popular fiction you give them project market for illustrated book they publisher not know how introduce You discussing all the points but try again and again the subject outside the agent ken You leave prerent him from him course but you can G to a or . of ill to so as — . a is So 't Yours faithfully . a . . to carnest young writer illustrated books your own work every detail Never employ negotia agent for you will have guide him give your hard won tions and you cannot afford experience any tradesman What you teach bim will use for the benefit other clients probably your rivals of . a am I in a a . a in even first book He can more afford that than architect can afford build house for nothing And two three writers art are something more than known connoisseurs they have studied the processes they have worked printing rooms they are able guide the publisher in the writers who can write about art whose work Europe they find valued throughout ever the more difficult discover publishers whose aims are not shoddy and degrading advice An expert can give but one piece to , . in , . , of , of I . . of or , in and inexperienced artists small prices are paid The illustrations are printed thirty two time few years the picture book will be killed and Why are agents helping destroy this market Because they not understand the conditions art publications book architecture art long time thorough takes write and needs training specialist and earns his Its author first reputation the magazines and papers that give deal with his subjects He cannot afford publisher for nothing his long experience not all books are still popular at Christmas . some young writers and artists who inexperience will to manage ? Their doesn 't matter . The books will pass muster in the rush at Christmas , and the critics will be too busy to do much harm . If we get artists of known name they insist upon colour work that is very hard to and known writers art have terms that they lower won inexperience rushed into market where specialists should rule Already the colour processes which Watts described marvellous aids the study art have been used that they are sinking rapidly Authors and trade catalogues the level year artists two will decline have their work associated with colour reproductions know be easy in . a a , is of , To . as a a , of 's 's a of spendthrift Popular novelists must decide these questions authority say with for themselves But can being contradicted that without the least fear illustrated books agents are for the placing Very worse than useless often they are dangerous Such books are always commissioned and their writers and artists demand some payment publication advance The higher the payment publisher will push the book themore strenuously publishers are trying Two three ruin this agents have told that certain market and hand the tactics Unknown writers are chosen and the ." its in is unbusinesslike all aims and methods large income should have author who earns own private agent just theatrical manager buy fragments has his own business manager general agent time and experience paying tenth part one own income the folly An his , publisher a “ Colour , , to is in do a I . to trade or to argue that authors are unfit to market their own The agent flourishes only because a writer spend four three too lazy bere and there selling work that publishers want hours week buy not trust literary agents because their work . sees Do you to SIR , _ Literary agents may be useful to a here and there . Let that writer give the tenth part of his income to an agent whom he trusts. There is nothing to prevent bim from giving 40 per cent . of his earnings to a good agent . But to say that agents are indispensable is DEAR writer . He doing you harm publisher says : he IV . 83 �THE AUTHOR . 84 been published hope may Batsford and permitted express my pleasure saying that there has never been any serious trouble with certainly nothing legal pro author which ceedings have ever been contemplated but my view as arbitration clause that better leave the parties entirely free that the any dispute arising each may unfortunate event open court seek his remedy both desire they can irrespective anything the agreement settle their dispute arbitration yours faithfully would not ask revision book unless felt the same was required because the publishing new edition necessarily entails considerable expense his part present head Touching NOTE the question revision the writer the article merely desires that the method I I is in , so if , in , . the , firm ). of . — of of the ( I , am , by of in , or of , 80 is it , in an in . . T ”, of to “ B an , to to [ be of , of . be by If he in as a 's as .] by. to be " 's MODERN or is , 10 If of an . . to these rights are placed the publisher under contract signed and approved by the author then acting the author agent and doing the work the ordinary literary agent and certainly agency charge per cent entitled per cent these rights are placed the author the publisher should not any entitled claims whatever Ed MODERNITY ." “ ” AND to men count as by work to to as be so or . its of of to , I — , appear lately dead a , as as if it , an . . realistic , to areis are . - to of as of , all If or , a It be , as ; , . to in a thought But this merely leads confusion ages There have been realists there idealising writers now day the realism very pronounced symbolism and the reactionary living man who were quite frequent also take his master say Chaucer John Bunyan be of he producing modern work while was would only become ancient with lapse would always and remain twentieth century work very many cases the modern and the realistic coincide but means refrain from my examples lest should seem criticise any fellow members the Society Authors would alive time . I all . . ARTHUR DILLON . of of of to in no by I by is it call attention the danger the word modern and good many our contemporaries But because modern workers use advanced realism critics continually use the term meant the same it . - to , , living still — , - of to . use derivative modernity Modern work would , : to , . . of an be it should like the present . . 2 of , as be of be in if of be is , to are made SIR In - I : to of , of a . be by of , ' s , It ON of up be to As of to to translation No rule can laid down the division these profits beyond this that the work done the author and publisher respectively should the basis such division For example taken the causes which produce account must Possibly the pub the demand for the translation lisher work the production the original elaborately illustrated book especially one may considerably help the desire trans late and the use illustrations being sought for may also that the publisher with his expert knowledge acquainted with special firms likely publish translations only want and his unique knowledge and experience that these translations THE WORDS , , of , . to . 6 , a - I as revision and the terms revision should not absolutely and solely the hands the publisher regards translation rights and thinks very decidedly that some rule can laid down I , to making Clause accounts con sider that accounts should delivered authors half yearly and not yearly and payments made within month the delivery each account should like add few words about Clause profits from the rights the application to HERBERT BATSFORD of : , it , of be it is to by I , . be for I . or a to be given firm to a be by of is by to be of , to if by , as quite possible this revision proper knowledge someone without the subject true sympathy with the author might add that work have recently had some difficulties with the revision books subject royalties written by deceased authors which admittedly want revising but the selection the persons make the revisions has caused consider able thought and anxiety would the of a be it , so , an it to . be to is do If author having agreed revise follows that revision made must someone other than paid the author and that person must course employment and his necessitated the neglect the author revise the author should agree that bear the cost caused his neglect anyone the revision should not handed over without the author first being told whom suggested the revision shall made because Clause should neglect he he a of . 4 on a of , a for D For very many years books have is to differentiate him 15 of subject -matter the in be by his book , it is between his know ledge and what he has written in his book . Furthermore , he may be disinclined , through calls of other business or even pleasure , to undertake the work when asked to do so . At the present moment I have a case on hand where an author , getting what I consider a high royalty on every book sold , declines , although he considers it necessary , to undertake the revision without pay ment of a special fee , because there is no clause in the agreement (made some years ago ) providing for the revision of the book by the author . I think it must be kept well in mind that a publisher expert difficult for �ADVERTISEMENTS . HUBERT WALES , ESQ . , of Hindhead , Surrey , writes + 1 have just completed the revision of my novel . . . which you typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you without having beencorrected or even read, and that my handwriting , I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it required perception as well as care, something more than simple mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which , in conjunction with your moderate charges, seemsto me to be the best -of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon the wark of typists in the columns of TheAuthor." SIKES , 1. W. A. ST . JOHN Cromb , Lennox House , Norfolk , .C . W , . , in to is so , W .C . , . , W . , in , PLAYWRIGHTS . AUTHORS Special ." , if , , s in , of , , , t " ." in : " A of . I .B :“ I' m , 1 . -/ ; 1 /, ; 1, 2 , . 1, I W . of . Yew . B . STEVENSON , St ., Strand Authors who find their work does not for any reason prosper their own hands the charge of an agent should consult Mr STANHOPE SPRIGG late editor Cassell and the Windsor Magazine, and for some years Hon Literary Adviser the Society of Trafalgar Buildings Charing Women Journalists Address Cross Daily says days large an The Mail these when there output of stories articles and other literary matter and when many promising authors findmore difficulty than ever obtaining profitable publication the services trustworthy literary consultant like Mr Sprigg should prove useful not indispensable or Tree Cottage SUTTON MACCLESFIELD Story Work 9d copies Plays ruledand covered 000words 000words Copies recentTestimonials glad don' hearthe steadynoise yourmachine SHAWSPARROW but appreciate the excellence yourwork. DANIELWOODROFFEMiss Stevensoni veryaccurate her type writing andmost satisfactory everyway A Literary Agents, in TYPEWRITING . MISS SOUTHAMPTON . 's & , L'Isle , Dimond Road Bitterne Park, . of Cotterill , of a 223a, Offices : : Typewriting (Established 1893 ), HAMMERSMITH ROAD , LONDON (French and Spanish typed .) Opinions selectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT ): “ I am extremely pleased . . . It is beautiful work." MRS . TOM GODFREY : “ I think youmust be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you, . . . You certainly evincean intimate knowledge of French. MRS . HINKSON (KATHARINE TYXAN ) : " I have nevermet with anything approachingyour intelligence, carefulnessand promptitude." RICHARD PRYCE , Esq. : “ The work could not be better done. " & The West Kensington . / Novels & Story work , 9d . 1,000 words ; 2 copies , 1 Plays , ruled and covered , 1/- 1,000 words ; 2 copies , 1/ 4 . . and Dramatic Typewriting & , :" In SIKES Literary . , ., , , , . . . C . . " I , 's with free carbon copy . words . ." 000 , per Testimonials . many One 1, 8d . London of ., , W .C . Rd W , at It is . . . : Many thanks for all the trouble you have taken and for the neatness with which the typing has been done , S . E . , . .c . . , w First Class Typewriting . Cambridge Literary over 170 Publishers and page Prospectus free Agency 115 Strand , , . STORIES Serials placed with Plays also placed 16 SHORT Articles Periodicals . 2, , A . . London 10d ? , .E . , , . Lewisham thousand . Scarborough work Sunning , 12 , , per Chambers CHARLES . Grosvenor ONLY . the Publisher H to Send hill Road S you want good and accurate . Do S AUTHORS . FOR , ACKLANDE of POST FREE , . J. A Obtainable GIRTON Camberwell LONDON - . H . A . H . A . R Grove Lane . . . - , R ABOUT of . 2s , . 2s . 6dat . , . . . of . WRITE GOODYEAR 7d nett MONEY MAKING RECIPES nett 7d . By . I SHALL ? 70 . YEAR. . . is - TALE WRITING . Inspiration 101 Eleven Practical GOODYEAR originally sold £2 Hundreds delighted Students nett BRAIN BOOK An Album Authors nett By FOR MONEY GOOD nett for' WRITERS WHAT THE PEN to by R . A . H . Lectures course THE C . . ' MONEY BY MAKING MARK PERUGINI , Authors Guides . ." ' ** , , , to ! TYPEWRITING . . . 135 DIFFICULT HANDWRITING DECIPHERING IN EXPERT Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial send yourwork com pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you return the manuscript the time requested without one single naccuracy nothing short of marvellous . , at 25 - . , . G .& W , . , , , on AT , , , TYPEWRITING Scientific Medical ALL other subjects Cross LD LONDON MISS FOWLER Maxwell House Arundel Street Strand Catalogue No 144 Post Free State Wants Books sent on Approval BOOKS BOUGHT Best Prices Given Charing 64 Strand AND NEW YORK SECOND HAND HALF PRICES per cent Discount New FOYLE AGENCY WIENER BOOKS Literary Educational Law Theological and , , of every description facilities for placing work Particulars from Manager Literary Department . TYPEWRITING :. �ADVERTISEMENTS . Opposite TYPEWRITING WITH . . . , , . . ' d -. , 3 /. 8 to /6 . on ." , ." , to to ., & — " — , , , .C ., , E advise free ). . and ( MSS consider to MSS Please write before sending . , by & , CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS POST FREE ON APPLICATION Strand . , , Co Ltd Publishers Paternoster Row London who will be pleased , , . . . . P . A to , , , make arrange are invited . W . C Norfolk Street London London LYNWOOD with ; by 1, 18 . of , . , Literary Agents Hastings House for ., . 1883 every description promptly and intel figently copied from per 000 words special success hasty writing and with work rendered indistinct corrections French and German typewriting undertaken typewritten and translations supplied Testimonials engineers architects barristers from authors scientists kindly permitted Reference Messrs Watt Son application 12 , , , E .C . , Established . , - 8464 Central Manuscripts Publishing communicate LONDON Thackeray Bookcraft AUTHORS wishing ments Hote : Addresses Thackeray Hotel 5 , , Telegraphic SHORTHAND Table Six Courses , ' d Dinner Hote Full Tariff and Testimonials . . S ' . 35 Telephone HILL . , . . , , , , , S . E . Table note this for future correspondence LUDGATE , . . ., , 38 on , — to Attendance and Breakfast single from Bedroom TRANSLATION OFFICE AND London Passenger Lifts every Floor Lounges Bathrooms Billiard and Spacious Dining Drawing Writing Reading Perfect Sanita and Smoking Rooms Fireproof Fluors Night Porters Telephones tion Rd TYPEWRITING HOTEL Hart Street Bloomsbury Square Kingsley Hotel GILL London , KINGSLEY inform LONDON MRS in , . to Near the British Museum Herne Hill Please the British Museum Great Russell Street her many clients and friends that she has moved her Typewriting Offices Norwood Central London THACKERAY HOTEL BRAINS MISS RALLING wishes popular Hotels . Two viii on ; 1, , . . 6d . . . , , , Millbrook Road BEDFORD , : . , ., , , , it : " is a . E .C . INCORPORATED ) AUTHORS ( SOCIETY OF them for THE London , , , .S W . " , by . and Published Bouverie Street 10 ., at Telephone No 5537Westminster. Chesterton Baron de Worms Canon Swallow Hilaire Belloc Esq and Others Many Testimonials of which the following specimen Many thanks for the excellent work and the promptnesswith which has beendone. , , , Co LD VICTORIA STREET Recommended by Mr Miss Gertrude Tuckwell . G , . K . . I . , AGNEW . , , BRADBURY HORNE YIEWSLEY MIDDLESEX & : ROAD R ." , . M . - by WIMPOLE & . Typewriting and Secretarial Work MISSES CONQUEST BUCHANAN 64 , . M . R . " MISS New Address , Cheap duplicating 8d 21 , 1 . of . OF ONE NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS Miss HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words have nothing but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she FRANK SAVILE does her work 15 bound DRACUP /- 1 , . cation Printed and , 9d . in . ; ' per Authors MSS copied from 000 duplicate Plays and Generaal words Copying appli List and specimen work , : , . 20 TYPEWRITING Neatness and accuracy with promptness 7d per 000 over 000 Plass ruled � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1911-12-01 Volume 22 Issue 3 Pages Page range in volume 57–84 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19111201 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The El u tbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXII.- No. 3. DECEMBER 1, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE CONTENTS. PAOR 12 :::: Notices The Society's Funds List of Members .. The Pension Fund ... Committee Notes ... Books published by Members ... Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes ... ... ... ... ... United States Law Case ... Second Pan-American Convention, 1902 Magazine Contents How to Use the Society ... Warnings to the Producers of Books ... :::: Warnings to Dramatic Authors... Registration of Scenarios and Origin Dramatic Authors and Agents ... Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes The Crux of the Agent Question Authors and their Reviewers The Hazard of the Pen Samuel Richardson Correspondence ::::::: ORDER AT ONCE of your Librarian or Bookseller JUST READY. The sweetest story ever told. By the Author of "THE BROAD HIGHWAY." Re Thoney moon Jekery Barnde Crown 8vo. Cloth Gilt. Price 6s. Those who have read * The Broad Highway ” will be sure to read this new work by Mr. Farnol. The same delightfully smooth style, the same romantic setting is to be found in "The Money Moon "as existed in the author's first work. It is romance of the purest, and as such forms an agreeable contrast to the realistic and somewhat fatiguing literature of modern times. Although it is a story which requires no stretching of the imagination, Mr. Farnol bere tells what can best be described as a fairy-tale for grown-ups. He tells it in such a way that we are left with the conviction that though it may not be fact, it is at any rate possible and even highly probable. The imagination of a child is not strained when it is asked to believe in spirits and fairies, witchcraft and m ic: it believes in them, revels in the beauty of the thoughts they engender, without requiring to be convinced heir reality. But as we grow older that power gradually dwindles till at length it seems to disappear altogether. The facts of life have killed it, or so we imagine. Mr. Farnol, however, steps in here to tell us that this is not so. His art consists in having discovered and unveiled this power which we still possess, though in a modified form ; his stories take us again into a land of make-believe, more mature, it is true, tban the fairy-land of our youth, but none the less beautiful, and far more consonant with the stage of development which our years and experience have brought us to. When we close the book we do not say : " were only possible," but ) "How beautiful, and how very possible." THE ROMANCE OF THE NEW CENTURY. By Jeffery Farnol. 66 THE BROAD HIGHWAY." Full Crown 8vo. 512 pages Cloth Gilt. Price 6s. A work that has met with such an extraordinary demand in so short a time all over the English-speaking world needs no recoinmendation. It is impossible to state the exact number of readers- 1,000,000 in twelve months would probably be a near estimate-and the demand for it continues. There is no doubt that it is the most popular and successful English novel of the year. A BORN STORY TELLER. UNDER WESTERN SKIES ; or, Life Pictures from Memory. By Francis Sin, lair, Author of "From the Four Winds," etc., etc. Large Crown svo. Cloth gilt, bandsomely bound. Price 6s. WRITE FOR ILLUSTRATED ANNOUNCEMENT LIST OF NEW BOOKS for Library or Presentation. London: Sampson Low. Marston & Co. Ltd. Overy House, 100, Southwark Strcet, S. e. on: Sampson LOW, Marston & Co., Ltd., and Tudor House, 32, Warwick Lane. E.c.  ## p. 56 (#464) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” Telephone No.: 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O.M. COUNCIL. SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. THE Right Hon. THE LORD CURZON JUSTIN MCCARTHY. SIB WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. OF KEDLESTON, P.C. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. AVEBURY, P.C. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. J. M. BARRIE. DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. THE RIGHT HON, SIR HORACE ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY. PLUNKETT, K.P. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. H, RIDER HAGGARD. ARTHUR RACKHAM. MRB. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON ("LUCAS MALET"'). OWEN SEAMAN, THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, G. BERNARD SHAW. BELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G. R, SIMS. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT, S. SQUIRE SPBIGGE, M.D. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S, W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR. THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH: JEROME K. JEROME. Mus. Doc. CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. SIDNEY WEBB. J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. H, G. WELLS. EGERTON CASTLE, F.8.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.B.8. PERCY WHITE. EDWARD CLODD. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Box. W. MORRIS COLLES. SHAW). THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., THE Hon. JOHN COLLIER. MRS. MAXWELL (M, E. BRADDON). P.C., &c. SIB W. MARTIN CONWAY, AYLMER MAUDE. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR, MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND, AYLMER MAUDE. SIDNEY WEBB, J. W. COMENS CARR. ARTHUR RACKHAN. RUDOLPH BESIER. H. GRANVILLE BARKER. C. HADDON CHAMBERS. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-R. C. CARTON. | MISS CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALEIGH, CAPT. BASIL HOOD. G. BERNARD SHAW. JEROME K, JEROME. MISS E. M. SYMONDS. JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. ANSTEY GUMTRIE. ANTHONY LE HAWKINS. H. A. HINKSON. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HERBERT SOLLIVAN. Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. M. H. SPIELMANN. ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. ARTHUR RACKHAM, J. G. MILLAIS. M. H, SPIELMANN. THE HON, JOHN COLLIER, BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. FIELD, Roscok & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G, HERBERT THRING, G, HEBBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, 8.W. ) Solicitor in England to La Société des gens de Lettres Legal Representative in America_JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, 8.W.  ## p. 56 (#465) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. - PLAYS AUTHORS, ATTENTION ! Whitaker's Almanack AND MR. FORBES DAWSON (Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors), An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every class of character, play, and theatre. Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction. Author of plays produced in Great Britain and America. Adapter of several novels to the stage. GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE. - NO THEORIES. No charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play. Knows the best people in the dramatic world, and has gained the necessary experience for this class of work on the stage itself, in association with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and stage managers of his time. Whitaker's Peerage WILL BE PUBLISHED ON DECEMBER 12th. - TWO INVALUABLE - BOOKS OF REFERENCE. ORDER AT ONCE from your Bookseller. Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. BARGAINS IN BOOKS. “The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly pleasant and readable publication." ---CLAUDIUS CLEar, in the British Weekly. ,, THE .. BOOK MONTHLY. Terms-Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 6s, net; Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for £3 58. The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut, original binding, £7 108. Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C. You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day. But as yet you have not taken it in! Well, you are missing something, and you should at once arrange to get it regularly. It is an instructing. entertaining "guide, philosopher and friend” for the reader near the centre of things or far away. Being now seven years old, and so grown up, it has just been enlarged, and made more popular and practical in contents and style. Read it, and you will know what to read : what's what and who's who in the book world. M S S. Typewritten. Accuracy and Appearance of Work studied. Price from 9d. per 1000 words. DE MOMET & WALKER, 3, Trafalgar Buildings, Charing Cross, W.C. Tel.: 7574 Gerrard. The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London, It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book. stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a year, ipland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d., or a specimen back number for nothing. TYPEWRITING ! Authors' MSS, neatly and accurately copied, 9d. per | 1,000 words, including Carbon Copy. Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc., at moderate charges. B. KERRY, 23, Abingdon Mansions, Kensington, W. (Please note change of address from Rohilla, Carshalton.)  ## p. 56 (#466) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current | 7. Copyright Law Reform. year. Price 1s. net. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copy- right Bill of 1890. With Extracts from 2. The Author. the Report of the Commission of 1878, Published ten months in the year (August the Berne Convention, and the American and September omitted) devoted especially Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. Price to the protection and maintenance of 18, 6d. net. Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, 8. The Society of Authors. post free. Back numbers from 1892, at A Record of its Action from its Founda- 10s. 6d. net, per vol. tion. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). Price 1s, net. 8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Price 38. net. Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland, By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. Price 2s. 6d. net. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By 8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. Price 18. net. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Com- ments. 8. The Cost of Production. . (Out of print.) By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. Price 1s. net. 8. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's 11. Periodicals and their contributors. offices, the various forms of agreements Giving the Terms on which the different proposed by Publishers to Authors are Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. examined, and their meaning carefully and Contributions. Price 6d. net. explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 12. Society of Authors. Price 3s, net. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. net. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being ad- ditional facts collected at the office of | 13. International Copyright Convention the Society since the publication of the as Revised at Berlin, 1909. “ Methods.” With comments and advice. Price 28. net. Price 1s, net. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. 56 (#467) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. The Romance of a State Secret. AUTHORS, ATTENTION ! By W. TRAFFORD-TAUNTON. Author of “Silent Dominion," "The Threshold," "Igdrasil." "A very spirited and lively tale of the Escapades of Rochester in the London of Charles II.”—The Times. If you are entering for Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's £1,000 Novel Competition, there is still time to take advantage of my special terms quoted below, but it is desirable to write early. Until the Day Breaks. A REMARKABLE OFFER! By A. KNIGHT HUNT. A delightful and pleasing story of when Love's young dream was estranged by the demon Jealousy. Under Love's Rule. By Miss BRADDON. Just added to the Author's Edition. Cloth Gilt Top, 2/6. The Call of the Past. If you will send your MS. and P.O. for 10/-, together with a promise to pay the balance (at the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words, carbon duplicate 3d. per 1,000) in monthly instalments of £1, I will undertake to return you a per- fectly correct type-written copy. Absolute secrecy guaranteed. Read one of my latest testimonials :- Hill Cottage, Stanmore, Middlesex, Dear Sir, August 11th, 1911. I received the book, and now write to thank you for your prompt and excellent work, with which I am entirely satis- fed. I shall be pleased to send you my work in the future, and will recommend you to my friends. Yours sincerely (Signed) J. D. E. LOVELAND. C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts. A Political Jingle. By A. H. COCHRAN. " This call's in our blood, and it comes to each man." " From those others who can not awaken; WE CAN." ONE SHILLING NET. LONDON: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent & Co., Ltd. JUST PUBLISHBD. To Authors and Journalists. THE TUPPENNY BOX. The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the Aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENOE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. "First Lessons in Story Writing." By Colin FITZGERALD. Author of " Ikona Camp." A FEW FIRST REVIEWS. Times.--"Studies written with some insight into character of humble or erring life, told by an old second-hand bookseller." Morning Post.-" The Tuppenny Box'is a quaint collection of chapters to which their author has given a puzzling title, but it will repay the reader to investigate them for himself. Mr. FitzGerald has a happy knack of showing good in all things, and from the point of human sympathy the book will deserve a better fate than a future hustling of neighbours in a tuppenny box." The People.--" The idea is good.” South Africa.-" This is a series of social sketches of a London now passed away. They are cleverly done. Get the book and make the acquaintance of Old Daddy Dodderlong. It is an education." Scotsman.-" There is so much humour in Old (Daddy Dodderlong's tales, and the pictures of commonplace, kindly people are so tenderly painted, that the book is never tedious." Birmingham Post.--"The volume is lightly written and very readable." Dundee Advertiser.-"Inimitable stories, and all well worth reading for their gentle irony, quaint conceits, and truth- fulness to types." By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free. of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over bis competitors." “How to become an Author." By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of useful hints. 2nd Edition. 58. net. 5s. 4d. post free. The Literary Correspondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c. This is worth adding to your Library List. Published by .. HENRY J. DRANE, 82a, Farringdon Street, LONDON, E.C. Crown 8vo. 6/-  ## p. 56 (#468) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. From Mr. JOHN OUSELEY'S LIST. M the Holy Scriptus of the Authomire the res Health and Empire. FRANCIS FREMANTLE, F.R.C.S., F.R.C.P., etc. 7/6 net. Illustrated. The Standard, in a whole-column review says:-"Mr. Fremantle writes with ability and knowledge. ... The book is one to be read carefully." The Records Unrolled. Rev. E. S. BUCHANAN, M.A., B.Sc. 2/6 net. A new work on the Ancient MSS. of the Holy Scriptures. With Plates. The Catholic Times says of the Author "His work is inter- esting and well done.. . We admire the reverent love which prompted and the patient zeal which sustained him." Darwin and the Bible. H. ARMYTAGE. 6/- net. (Ready shortly. The Royal Progress of Our Lord. Venerable Archdeacon TROTTER. 5/- net. [Ready shortly. Modern Views of the Bible. Rev. P. A. ELLIS. 2/- net. With an Introduction by the Dean of WELLS. The Daily Mail says :—"The book deserves to be widely read, and we warmly commend it to all." The Church Times says :-"A book to recommend." The Testimony of Jesus. A. BEREAN. 11- net, leather. Finger Posts to Animal Life. R. BROOKS POPHAM, M.D. 5/- net. A New Nature Book. The Anglo-American Arbitration Treaty. J. THOMPSON. 60, net. (Just ready. Wanderings in Many Lands. Sketches of Travel. Professor NELSON FRASER, M.A. 6/-net. (Ready shortly. Scrambles in Storm and Sunshine. E. Elliot STOCK. 6-net. “As thrilling a tale as the reader could wish for."- Daily Mail. "A delightful work."-Daily Graphic. “Parts of the book are far more enthralling than any story of adventure we have read."-Westminster Gazette. The Temple of Demos. H. M. BOWER, 6-. Fairy Plants. An Entirely New Work. Fully Illustrated. 2/- net. By FRANCIS GEORGE HEATH, Editor of “Forestry" and of the New Edition of Gilpin's “Forest Scenery." Author of “Sylvan Spring," "The Fern World," My Garden Wild," "Our Woodland Trees," "The Fern Paradise," "Burnham Beeches,” " Trees and Ferns," "Peasant Life," " Where to Find Ferns," "The English Peasantry," etc. Recreations with a Pocket Lens. By W. JAMES WINTLE, F.Z.S., Author of “ Armenia and Its Sorrows," " Paradise Row,” etc. Profusely Illustrated. 2/-net. A charming introduction to one of the most delightful branches of nature study, written by one who has made the subject his own. The text is profusely illustrated, and is free from technical details. Bairnies. “CHANTICLEER." Author of "Garnered Sheaves," “ Prairie Chickens,"“Chicks A!" 2/6 net. I 6, FLEET LANE, FARRINGDON STREET, LONDON, E.C. Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete “ THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER .. BY USING . “The Author" (The Official Organ of The Incorporated Society of Authors) MECHANICAL BINDER Cloth Gilt with Mechanism Complete. Price 2/8 net. (Symons' Patent). This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published, and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent to the Bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which the Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order. The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm. Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break, it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence. A FEW PRESS OPINIONS. St. James' Budget: "The advantages of the Binder are so obvious ... Leeds Mercury :-"An ingenious and accommodating inven- tion. Westminster Budget:-"The construction of the Binder is simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end." Literary World :-"A clever device—so extremely simple and easy in applying." Sheffield Daily Telegraph :-"After use we can confidently recommend." THE BINDER OPEN. J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, Paternoster Square, LONDON, E.C.  ## p. 57 (#469) ############################################# The Author. ( The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXII.-No. 3. DECEMBER 1ST, 1911. PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. T OR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. DROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to retorn articles which cannot be accepted. VOL. XXII. LIST OF MEMBERS. THE List of Members of the Society of Authors, 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 71d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society oply. A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. 58 (#470) ############################################# 58 THE AUTHOR. end of the list for the conrenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. £ s. d. 0 5 0 1 1 0 0 10 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 THE PENSION FUND. June 15, Sabatini, Rafael . . June 16, Hamilton, Henry . . Oct. 5, Bungay, E. Newton Oct. 6, Beale, Mrs. W. Phipson. . Oct. 12, Hannay, J. O. . . . Oct. 13, Ward, Mrs. Humphry (in addition to her present subscrip- tion of £10 per annum for 1912 and 1913) . . . . . Nov. 9, Dailey, R. H. . Nov. 10, McCormick, E. B. , Nov. 10, Salter, Miss E. K. . . Nov. 14, Kenny, Mrs. L. M. Stacpoole 5 0 0 5 0 10 0 5 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 · · · · · · on February 1, the trustees of the Pension Fund of the society-after the secretary had placed before them the financial position of the fund-decided to invest £250 in the purchase of Consols. is The amount purchased at the present price is £312 13s. 4d. This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d. The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- mend the payment of any further pensions, as the income at their disposal is at present exhausted. They desire to draw the attention of the members of the society to this fact, in the hope that by additional subscriptions and donations there will be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the year to declare another pension in case any im- portant claim is forthcoming. Consols 21%........... ..... £1,312 13 4 Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli- dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11 London and North-Western 3% Deben- ture Stock ........... 250 00 Egyptian Government Irrigation Trust 4% Certificates ... Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed Stock ............................. Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock............ 228 0 0 New Zealand 32% Stock ............... 247 9 6 Irish Land Act 21% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Corporation of London 2% Stock, 1927–57 ....... 438 2 4 Jamaica 33% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6 Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Grant Stock, 1938......... 198 3 8 · 0 10 0 1 1 0 0 100 05 0 0 5 0 0 10 6 1 0 0 0 1 9 0 5 0 0 5 0 2 2 0 1 1 0 0 10 0 5 5 0 1 1 0 1 0 0 0 10 0 2 2 0 · · 200 200 0 0 Donations. 1911. March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. . March 6, Haultain, Arnold. . March 9, Hardy, Harold . . March 9, Hutton, E. . . March 10, Wilson, Albert . March 16, Ward, Dudley. • March 30, Coke, Desmond . . • April 1, The XX Pen Club : April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M. April 7, Henry, Miss Alice . . April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga . April 11, Robins, Miss Alice . . April 20, MacEwan, Miss. . . April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson April 21, Shirley, Arthur . . April 22, H. A. and Mrs. Hinkson April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace May, Walter John . .. May 19, An Old Member. June 2, Wrench, Mrs. Stanley · · July 3. Ingram, J. H. July 13, Fell-Smith, Miss C. . Sept. 18, Peacock, Mrs. F. M. . Sept. 24, Winter, C. Gordon . Oct. 10, Guthrie, Anstey. . Oct. 11, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . Oct. 19, Romane-James, Mrs. C.. Oct. 27. “ Olivia Ramsay ” .. Nov. 3, Sprigge, Dr. S. Squire (third donation) : Nov. 3, Tanner, James T. (fifth dona- tion) . Nov. 3, Balme, Mrs. Nettleton . Nov. 4, Cayzer, Charles (third donation) Nov. 6, Le Riche, P. J. Nov. 6, Daniell, Mrs. E. H. . . Nov. 13, Anon. . . Nov. 17, Hichens, Robert (in addition to annual subscription) . . Nov. 20, Grant, John G. . . . . 6 autey ............ er noen er oo 2 0 3 3 0 15 0 10 0 0 6 6 Total ............... £4,377 19 4 . 10 00 Subscriptions. 1911. March 9, Boughton, Rutland . March 10, Somers, John . . April 6, Rawlings, Burford April 11, Wicks, Mark . June 15, Fitzgerald, Colin June 15, Fleming, Mrs. A. D. . £ 0 0 2 2 0 1 1 0 3 3 0 0 10 6 ( 10 0 0 90 . $. d. 5 0 5 0 6 5 0 5 0 0 0 0 10 . . 0 0 2 . 3 3 0 10 0 6 6 •  ## p. 59 (#471) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 59 For The Editor regrets that in the publication in A case dealing with the bankruptcy of an agent the November issue of the full list of annual Sub- was then considered, and it was decided to follow scribers to the Pension Fund some mistakes occurred, the advice of the solicitor and go forward with the which he now takes the earliest opportunity of matter. correcting. Some important cases of dramatic piracy were Read discussed, relating to infringements of copyright Mrs. Cameron Mrs. Charlotte Cameron and performing rights both in England and Ireland. Miss Gabriel Festing Miss Festing The committee decided to take vigorous action in F. W. Halford F. M. Halford these matters, as some half a dozen members of the society were involved. They felt sure that once the pirates could be driven off the market, dramatic authors would reap a corresponding benefit by COMMITTEE NOTES. legitimate performances of their plays. The solicitor was able to report that five cases dealing with infringement of copyright and pay- THE November meeting of the committee ment of moneys had been settled during the month was held at the offices of the society on by the recovery of the sums due to the members Monday the 6th. involved. One claim against an actor for fees due The committee are pleased to note another large on performances of a sketch was mentioned. The election, forty-two members and associates having solicitor informed the committee that he had come in since the previous meeting of the com- obtained part payment, and was now applying for mittee on October 2nd. This brings the total number proper accounts. of elections for the current year up to 263. If, An important case in the United States was during November, the elections come in at the same considered by the committee, and the action to be rate, then the elections for 1911 will be consider- taken was left for future consideration, it being ably in excess of those for 1910. understood that the chairman and secretary of the T'he committee registered, with regret, ten resig. society would discuss the position with the nations, bringing the resignations for the current author. year up to seventy-six. Another case in the United States—this time in While resignations are to be expected, the com- San Francisco—the committee decided to carry mittee are glad to note that with the increase of through. membership of the society, they do not appear to Both these cases dealt with dramatic copyright. increase proportionately, but maintain very much A case of alleged unfair criticism of a book was the same level as in past years. laid before the committee by a member. After The committee next considered the question of careful consideration, the committee came to the life membership conclusion that it would be impossible to take On many occasions members, having subscribed the action suggested by the member, and the for some years, have asked to have their subscrip- secretary was instructed to write to him to that tions capitalised into a life membership fee, but the effect. committee have felt, in view of the smallness of the Sir Gilbert Parker attended the meeting of the life membership subscription, that it is impossible committee in order to raise some points as to to depart from the rule which demands this pay the committee's action on the Copyright Bill, ment in one lump sum, and that no offer to pay the and to put forward further points in regard to subscription by instalments, or in any other manner Canadian copyright. The committee listened than that indicated, could be entertained. It sympathetically to Sir Gilbert Parker's statement. would be impossible for the society to continue its They further decided, as he informed them that he work, and preserve its financial stability, if a was going to Canada, to accept his good offices departure from the rule were permitted which there in connection with the Canadian copyright interfered with regular income. question, which has most important bearings for The next matter before the committee was the English authors. consideration of the legal cases. On these the The committee's nomination of representatives solicitor had a very favourable report to submit. for the election to the committee of management One case of infringement of copyright, which had in 1912 was adjourned till the December meeting. been closed by an undertaking on the part of the The committee regretted that their efforts in defendants to pay the sum claimed as damages, had regard to the insurance of members against loss to be reopened owing to the discovery that the incurred through defaulting magazines had been defendants had made an incorrect statement as to unsuccessful, as the figures in these cases were so the number of books they had printed. variable that it was impossible to fix upon any  ## p. 60 (#472) ############################################# 60 THE AUTHOR. standards of premium which would cover even large Three dramatic cases were next reported, at groups of cases. having been taken in band on behalf of members. It was decided to forward copies of a draft agree All three dealt with infringements of performing ment between authors and literary agents to rights, by touring managers who were running plays members of the committee, with a request that they without rendering accounts and without paymens should submit any suggestions they may have to of moneys to the persons concerned. The Dramatic offer in regard to it. It was proposed to codify Sub-Committee strongly recommended that these these suggestions and submit them to a sub- cases should be carried through by the Committee committee, who will report to the committee upon of Management. the matter. Cases. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. We are pleased to report that the cases in the On Friday, November 10, a special meeting of the hands of the secretary during the past month have Dramatic Sub-Committee was held at 2, Brunswick only reached eight in number. Place, Regent's Park, N.W., by the kind invitation There was one case of alleged breach of contract. of Mr.Cecil Raleigh. The only matter discussed at Authors should remember that if a clause in an that meeting was the settlement of the Managerial agreement is broken it does not necessarily cancel Treaty. The committee commenced their sitting at the agreement, but as a rule only gives a right of eleven o'clock in the morning, and the Managerial action for damages. Even then, it is sometimes Treaty was finally settled at 5.30 in the after. difficult to prove that damages have been sustained, noon. and therefore it is not worth while to pursue the The next meeting was held on Friday, November case further. Again, it is valuable for an author 17, when Mr. Haddon Chambers introduced to the to remember that if the breach of agreement has meeting Mr. Walter C. Jordan, of New York, who anything to do with the delay in publication it is desired to inform the sub-committee of the position sometimes best to settle the question diplomatically of authors' rights with stock companies in the United rather than to take the matter through the courts. States. Mr. Jordan explained how very valuable An action at law, while the book is on the market these rights might be if properly marketed, and or just about to be placed on the market, is not advised that in future contracts dramatists should likely to increase the publisher's anxiety to press be careful that they received suitable remuneration the book into a successful circulation. The case for these rights, or reserved them so that they might which has been in the secretary's hand has been deal with them separately through dramatic agents settled in as far as it was possible to settle a difficult in the United States. The sub-committee thanked matter without hurting the author's position. Mr. Jordan for his attendance and for the informa There have been two cases dealing with the tion he had given them. payment of money. In these the moneys have The secretary then laid before the sub-committee been paid and forwarded to the respective authors. the final draft of the Managerial Treaty, and it was One case of infringement of title has been decided to send a circular to members of the abandoned on the advice of the Secretary. It may Dramatists' Club, with a copy of the treaty, and be as well to repeat that there is no copyright in a subsequently, to send the treaty with a covering title, and only in exceptional cases is it possible to letter to members of the Dramatic Section of the advise authors to take action ; but any author who Society of Authors. This will be carried through is a member of the Society is entitled to a legal in the course of the next few weeks. opinion as to his position, as each case must be The secretary then reported that, on November 8, judged by the special evidence bearing on it. a deputation, consisting of Mr. R. C. Carton, Mr. Two cases have come into the office with regard W. J. Locke, Mr. Cecil Raleigh and himself, to the return of MSS. One is in course of negotia- attended a meeting of the Theatres and Music tion, and in the other, which bas only recently come Halls Committee of the London County Council in to hand, the delinquent has not had time to reply order to place before that committee the anomalies to the Secretary's letter, which occur in regard to sketch production, and in Two cases of infringement of copyright (both order to urge upon the council the necessity of dramatic cases) have only recently come into the granting double licences pending the introduction office. If the Secretary does not receive a satis- of some proper legislation to alter the present music factory answer to bis communication they will be hall law in this respect. The sub-committee are placed in the hands of the society's solicitors. pleased to report that the council have now in some There are at present a considerable number of cases granted the double licence where it had been cases of infringement of dramatic rights being applied for. dealt with by the solicitors.  ## p. 61 (#473) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 61 Of the cases left open from former months three Reid, D. E. . . . H.B.M. Legation, have had to be placed in the solicitors' bands. Bangkok, Siam. One dealing with the payment of money is still Richardson, A. Eva . , Writers' Club, W.C. open, but part of the money has been paid, and the Ross, Miss Lina . . 22, Earl's Court Secretary trusts he will be able to obtain the Square, S.W. balance without referring the matter to the society's Sadler, Mrs. S. H. (S. H. S.) 5, St. Andrew's Place, lawyers. Regent's Park, N.W., and Lyceum November Elections. Club. Salter, Emily K. . . 225, Willesden Lane, Allshorn, L. . . . 33, Trebovir Road, Cricklewood, N.W. London, S.W. Sinnett, Alfred Percy 59, Jermyn Street, Castleton Robert S.W. Cross, Harold H. U. . c/o Society of Authors. Smith, Arthur . . . 9, Grand Parade, St. Dailley, Richard “ Crom- “Corona," Torquay, Leonards-on-Sea. well Clarke," Devon. Snell, Olive . . . 5, Rutland Gate, S.W. Dorling, Lieut. Taprell . c/o Admiralty, White- Stiles, Leslie . . . 44, Duke's Avenue, hall, S.W. Chiswick, W. Eden Guy . . . 14, Eccleston Square, Stone, Christopher Rey. Lady Ham, Burford, S.W. nolds. Oxon. Forbes George, M.A., 11, Little College Waterbury, Mrs. (Jane 4, Chemin du Foyer, F.R.S. Street, West. Adams). Geneva, Switzer- minster, S.W. The land. Athenæum Club, Yearsley, Macleod, F.R.C.S. 59, Queen Anne S.W. Street, Cavendish Fraser Edward . . Fern Bank, Zig Zag Square, W. Road, Ventnor, I.W. Gooch, G. P. . . . South Villa, Campden Hill Road, W. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. Grierson Francis . . 380, Richmond Road, Twickenham. Heron-Maxwell, Miss Kath- 5, Sloane Court, S.W. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep leen. this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have Jordan Humfrey . . Cambridge. some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office Leathes Stanley · . 5, Paper Buildings, · 5, Paper by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely Temple, E.C. largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and Lovell, Arthur . . . 94, Park Street, Gros- other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will venor Square, W. co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially Marks, Miss Jeanette South Hadley, Massa- accurate. chusetts, U.S.A. AGRICULTURE, McCormick, Ernest Boyd National Liberal Club, A FARM IN CREAMLAND. A Book of the Devon Country. S.W. side. By CHARLES GARVICE. 9 x 5}. 392 pp. Hodder Mendl, Gladys . . . 76, Gloucester Place, i & Stoughton. 78. 6d. n. Portman Square, ART. W. THE MASTERY OF LIFE. By G. T. WRENCH. 9 X 53. Millican, Dr. Kenneth, “ Lancet" Office, 518 pp. Swift. 158. n. M.A., Captab.. Strand, W.C. WILLIAM MORRIS TO WHISTLER : PAPERS AND ADDRESSES Oppenheim Stany Stany 86, rue de Miromesnil, ON ART AND CRAFT AND THE COMMONWEALTH. By WALTER CRANE. Illustrated. 71 x 5. 277 pp. Beli. Orbier) . . Paris. . 68. n. Paterson, Marcus . Brompton Hospital LITTLE BOOKS ABOUT OLD FURNITURE: ENGLISH Sa natorium, FURNITURE. By J. P. BLAKE AND A. E. REVEIRS- Frimley. HOPKINS. Vol. I. Tudor to Stuart. 115 pp. Vol. II. Patterson, J. E. . . Billericay, Essex. The Period of Queen Anne. 115 pp. 73 X 5. Illus- trated. Heinemann. 28. 6d. n. each. Peers, Mrs. C. R. . . 14, Lansdowne Road, Wimbledon, S.W. BIOGRAPHY. Phillimore-Furness, E. C. 31, Merton Hall Road, LATER) LETTERS OF EDWARD LEAR. Edited by LADY Wimbledon, STRACHEY. 9 x 58. 392 pp. Fisher Unwin. 158. n.  ## p. 62 (#474) ############################################# 62 THE AUTHOR. THE LEAVES OF THE TREE. Studies in Biography. By A. C. BENSON. 87 x 58. 332 pp. Smith, Elder, 78. 6d. . PENELOPE RICH AND HER CIRCLE. By MAUD STEPNEY Rawson. 89 x 54. 351 pp. Hutchinson. 168. n. THE ROMANTIC LIFE OF SHELLEY AND THE SEQUEL. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 X 54. 387 pp. Nash. 158. n. ROYAL LOVE LETTERS. A Batch of Human Documents. Collected and Edited by E. KEBLE CHATTERTON. 9 X 54. 321 pp. Mills & Boon. 108. 6d. n. THE LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. By E. T. Cook. Two Volumes. 89 x 51. 510 pp. + 625 pp. Allen. 218. n. THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF LAURENCE STERNE. BY LEWIS MELVILLE. 9 x 54. 326 + 347 pp. Stanley Paul. 288. n. GRAHAME OF CLAVERHOUSE, VISCOUNT DUNDEE. By MICHAEL BARRINGTON. 113 x 71. 448 pp. Martin Secker. 218. n. WHEN LIFE WAS NEw. By H. G. HUTCHINSON. 87 x 5. 302 pp. Smith, Elder. SOME RECOLLECTIONS. By T. TEIGNMOUTH-SHORE, Canon of Worcester Cathedral. 81 x 51. 343 pp. Hutchinson. 168. n. PROFESSOR ELMSLIE. By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL. 64 X 41. 186 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 38. 6d. FOURTEEN YEARS OF DIPLOMATIC LIFE IN JAPAN. Stray Leaves from the Diary of BARON ESS ALBERT D'ANETHAN. With an Introduction by His EXCELLENCY THE JAPANESE AMBASSADOR TO THE COURT OF ST. JAMES. Stanley Paul & Co. 188. n. THE CASE OF RICHARD MEYNELL. By MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. 78 X 5. 525 pp. Smith, Elder. 68. BROKEN ARCS. By DARRELL FIGGIS, 71 X 41. 430 pp. Dent. 68. THE MOMENT. By ERNEST DAVIES. 71 X 43. Alston Rivers. 68. AS HE WAS BORN. By TOM GALLON. 74 X 5. 337 pp. Eveleigh Nasb. 68. THE STOLEN BRIDE. By W. H. WILLIAMSON, 74 x 5. 320 pp. Melrose. 68. TANTE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK, 7 X 5. 390 pp. Arnold. 68. SAINTS, SINNERS, AND THE USUAL PEOPLE. By ST. JOHN LUCAS. 71 x 5. 333 pp. Blackwood. 68. JOHN TEMPLE, MERCHANT, ADVENTURER, CONVICT, AND CONQUISTADOR. By RALPH DURAND. 71 x 5. 371 pp. Macmillan. 68. LETTERS OF A SPINSTER. By WINIFRED JAMES. 73 X 5. Chapman & Hall. THE WIND BLOWETH. By MARION MOLE. 7 X 5 318 pp. Melrose. 68. A SWEEPING. By WINIFRED JAMES. 78 x 51. 160 pp. Fisher Unwin. 38. 60, n. THE TUPPENY Box. By COLIN FITZGERALD. 7 x 5. 256 pp. Drane. 68. MOTLEY AND TINSEL. A Story of the Stage. By J. K. PROTHERO. 71 x 54. 272 pp. Swift. 68. THE DOLL. A Happy Story. By VIOLET HUNT. 74 X 41. 308 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE. By ALICE AND CLAUD ASKEW. 8 x 5. 312 pp. F. V. White. 6s. PAUL THE MINSTREL AND OTHER STORIES. By A. C. BENSON. Reprinted from “ THE HILL OF TROUBLE," and “ THE ISLES OF SUNSET." 87 x 53. 443 pp. Smith Elder. 78. 6d. n. THE AFFAIRS OF JOHN BOLSCVER. BY UNA L. SIBBERRAD. 61 X 41. 288 pp. Cheap Reprint. Nelson. 7d. n. CARROW OF CARRODUFF. By Mrs. STACPOOLE KENNY. 331 pp. Greening. 68. FORTUNE'S FOUNDLING. By L. G. MOBERLEY, 75 X 5. 302 pp. Ward Lock. 68. DRAMA. THE MAID OF ORLEANS. By R. H. BENSON. 71 X 5. 95 pp. Longmans. 38. n. Two PLAYS. HARVEST: THE CLANCY NAME. By LENNOX ROBINSON. 71 X 5. 84 pp. Dublin : Maunsell. 23. 6d. n. THE PAGEANT OF THE BRUCE. By SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS. 61 x 54. 87 pp. Glasgow : Maclehose. Four PLAYS. By MORLEY ROBERTS. 71 X 44. 159 pp. Nash. 28. 6d. n. ALICE IN GANDERLAND. A One-Act Play. By LAURENCE HOUSMAN. 71 X 44. 24 pp. The Woman's Press. 3d. n. THE DAYS OF THE MAGNIFICENT. A Drama of Old Florence in blank verse and prose. By ARTHUR MAQUARIE. 74 X 51. 155 pp. Bickers. 38. 6d. n. HISTORY. PRINCESS ALFRIDA'S CHARITY. Part 2. By the Rev. HENRY LANSDELL. Blackheath : Burnside Ltd. 60. n. FICTION. A LIKELY STORY. By WILLIAM DE MORGAN. 78 x 5. 344 pp. Heinemann. 68. THE GREEN CURTAIN. By M. E. BRADDON. 78 X 5. 462 pp. Hutchinson. 68. CHRISTOPHER. By RICHARD PRYCE. 7f 5. 343 pp. Hutchinson. 68. THE REVENUES OF THE WICKED. By WALTER RAYMOND. 7} * 5. 256 pp. Dent. 68. A ROMANCE OF THE SIMPLE. By MARY J. H. SKRINE. 73 X 5. Arnold. 6s. THE ROAD. By FRANK SATILE. 61 x 41. 284 pp. Nelson, 7d, n. PETER THE GREAT. By FRED WHISHAW. 73 x 5. 317 pp. Digby Long. 6s. BROWN FACE AND WHITE. A Story of Japan. By CLIVE HOLLAND. 78 x 5. 314 pp. `Hurst & Blackett. 68. CUPID AND CARTRIDGES. By AUBREY O'BRIEN and REGINALD BOLSTER. 9 x 51. 334 pp. Blackwood. 108. n. NO SURRENDER. BY CONSTANCE MAUD. 78 X 5. 323 pp. Duckworth. 68. JUVENILE. THE CHILDREN OF THE CLIFF. By A. V. DUTTON. Illustrated. S.P.C.K. 18. 6d. n. THE BOY'S GUIDE. By A. WILLIAMS. Illustrated by H. PENTON. 81 x 64. 560 pp. Nelson. 58. THE CALL OF HONOUR : A Tale of Adventure in Canadian Prairies. By ARGYLE SAXBY. 7 X 5. 318 pp. Partridge. 28. ELIZABETHAN ADVENTURES UPON THE SPANISH MAIN (Adapted from the “ Voyages " of Richard Hakluyt). By A. M. HYAMSON. 8 x 5. 399 pp. Routledge. 38. 68. DR. OWL'S ACADEMY. Drawn by F. A. WILLIAMS. Verses by JESSIE POPE. 10 X 7. Blackie. 18. 6d. BLACKIE'S CHILDREN'S ANNUAL STORIES BY EVELYN SHARP AND OTHERS. Illustrations by GORDON BROWN, R.I., AND OTHERS. 11 x 83. 200 pp. Blackie. 33. 60. THE PEEK-A-Boos IN WINTER. BY CHLOE PRESTON. 9 x 134. Frowde and Hodder & Stoughton. 68. n. THE ADVENTURES OF JACK RABBIT. By R. KEARTON. 78 x 51. 248 pp. Cassell. 6s. THE DRAGON OF ESSEX : A Story of the Days of Alfred. By the Rev. PERCY DEARMER. 87 x 51. 310 pp. Mowbray. 38. 6d. n.  ## p. 63 (#475) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 63 MYSTICS OF THE RENAISSANCE AND THEIR RELATION TO MODERN Thought. By RUDOLF STEINER, Ph.D. (Vienna). Authorised Translation from the German. By BERTRAM KEIGHTLEY, M.A. Edited by Max Gysi London : Theosophical Publishing Society. 48. 6d. n. MUSIC. MUSICAL COMPOSITION: A Short Treatise for Students. By SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, 8 x 57. 193 pp. Macmillan. 38. 6d. n. AMONG THE HILLS : A Book of Joy in High Places. By REGINALD FARRER. 88 x 54. 326 pp. Headley Bros. 108.6d. n. NATURAL HISTORY. THE LIFE OF THE BEE. By MAURICE MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALFRED SUTRO. Illustrated by EDWARD J. DETMOLD. 113 x 89. 235 pp. Allen. 218. n. THE NEW BOOK OF THE DOG.Edited by R. LEIGHTON. Part 1. 11 X 81. 32 pp. Cassell. ls. n. FIVE OF THEM : A Tale of Fun and Adventure. By THEODORA WILSON WILSON. 78 X 5. 247 pp. Blackie. 23. 6d. THE OLD MIRACLE PLAYS OF ENGLAND. By NETTA SYRETT. 78 X 54. 118 pp. Mowbray. 28. n. THE FLYING BOAT: A Story of Adventure and Misadven- ture. By HERBERT STRANG. 78 x 5. 271 pp. Frowde, and Hodder & Stoughton. 38. 6d. UNDER THE CHINESE DRAGON : A Tale of Mongolia. By CAPTAIN F. S. BRERETON. Illustrated hy CHARLES M. SHELDON. 73 X 5. 363 pp. Blackie. 58. THE HERO OF PANAMA : A Tale of the Great Canal. By CAPTAIN F. S. BRERETON. Illustrated by WILLIAM RAINEY, R.I. 8 X 51. 384 pp. Blackie. 68. THE AIR SCOUT : A Story of National Defence. By HERBERT STRANG. lllustrated in colour by W. R. Š. STOTT. 81 x 54. 431 pp. Frowde, and Hodder & Stoughton. 6s. HERBERT STRANG'S ANNUAL. 101 x 73. 208 pp. Frowde, and Hodder & Stoughton. 58. n. THE SWORD OF FREEDOM : A Tale of the English Revolution. By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON. With eight illustrations in colour by FRANK GILLETT, R.I. 420 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. n. TALES FROM THE WOODS AND FIELDS. By GLADYS DAVIDSON WELLS. Gardner, Darton & Co. ls. 6d. ALL ABOUT “THE MAN IN THE MOON.” By GLADYS DAVIDSON, Dean & Son 6d. PINAFORE TALES. By GLADYS DAVIDSON. Sands & Co., London and Edinburgh. 2s. 6d. THE SECRET GARDEN. By FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT. Illustrated by C. ROBINSON. 87 x 6. 306 pp. Heine- mann, 68. THE WONDERFUL GARDEN, OR THE THREE C's. By E. NESBIT. Ilustrated by H. R. MILLAR. 74 X 51. 402 pp. Macmillan. 68. A COMPLEAT SEA COOK. By F. T. BULLEN. 78 X 5. 305 pp. Partridge. 38. 6d. NOT CRICKET. A School Story. By HAROLD AVERY 84 x 51. 384 pp. Partridge. 58. A SOUTH SEA BUCCANEER. By A. DORRINGTON. 78 x 5. 308 pp. Melrose. 6s. PADS, PAWS AND CLAWS. By W. P. PYCRAFT, F.Z.S. Illustrated by E. NOBLE, R.B.W. 11 X 81. 122 pp. Wells Gardner. 58. n. PHILOSOPHY. LAUGHTER : AN ESSAY ON THE MEANING OF THE COMIC. By HENRI BERGSON. Authorized Translation by CLOUDESLEY BRERETON and FRED ROTHWELL. 8.1 x 54. Macmillan. 38. 6d. n. POETRY. THE EVERLASTING MERCY. BY JOHN MASEFIELD. 74 x 5. 90 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 38. 60, n. POEMS. By C. GRANVILLE. 84 x 7. 149 pp. Swift. 58. n. PSYCHE. By FRANCIS Courts. 73 x 5. 69 pp. Lane. 38. 6d. n. TO THE ARABS. By L. FLORENCE FFOULKES, G. WHITE : 396, King's Road, Chelsea ; and of the Author, 4, Nevern Square, S.W. 18. REPRINTS. A WINDOW IN THRUMS. By J. M. BARRIE. Illustrated in Colour by A. C. MICHAEL. 8 x 6. 212 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s. n. THE GARDEN OF SONG. An Anthology of Lyrics Set to Music. Edited by HAROLD SIMPSON. 7 X 41. 229 pp. Mills & Boon. 28. 6d. n. OLD ENGLISH CAROLS. From the Hill MS. Translated by JESSIE L. WESTON. 73 x 5. 44 pp. Nutt. 1s. 6d. n. SOUTHEY'S LIFE OF NELSON (Oxford Edition). 74 x 5. 310 pp. Frowde, 28. SPORT. SPORT ON THE RIVIERAS. Edited by EUSTACE REYNOLDS BALL and C. A. PAYTON (“Sarcella ” of The Field). With Illustrations from Original Photographs and a Map. Reynolds Ball Guides, 27, Chancery Lane, W.C. 28. 6d. n. BADMINTON. By S. M. MASSEY. 154 pp. Bell. RACING. STEEPLECHASING, COURSING. By WILLIAM SCARTH Dixon. 15 X 11). “British Sports and Sports- men.” Knight, Covent Garden. £10 108. LITERARY. SHAKESPEARE. By DARRELL FIGGIB. 81 x 54. 345 pp. Dent. 58. n. THE SANITY OF ART : AN EXPOSURE OF THE CURRENT NONSENSE ABOUT ARTISTS BEING DEGENERATE. By BERNARD SHAW. 68 x 41. 104 pp. Constable. 18. n. THE FEAST OF ST. FRIEND. By ARNOLD BENNETT. 74 X 5. 98 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 28. 6d. n. THE A. G. WELLS CALENDAR. A Quotation from the Works of H. G. Wells for Every Day in the Year. Selected by ROSAMOND MARRIOTT WATSON. 100 pp. 64 X 41. F. PALMER. 18. n. THE ARNOLD BENNETT CALENDAR. Compiled by F. BENNETT. 64 X 41. F. Palmer, 18. MILITARY. WELLINGTON'S CAMPAIGNS. Part III. Waterloo. Re- vised and Re-arranged By MAJOR-GENERAL C. W. ROBINSON, C.B. London: Hugh Rees. 38. 6d. n. MISCELLANEOUS. QUEER LEARY NONSENSE. A Lear Nonsense Book. Edited by LADY STRACHEY. With an Introduction by the EARL OF CROMER, G.C.B. 10 x 73. 67 pp. Mills & Boon. 38. 6d. n. THEOLOGY. OTHER SHEEP. A Study of the Peoples of India, with particular reference to the collision between Christianity and Hinduism. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 73 X 5. 344 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. TOPOGRAPHY. THE “FLOWER OF GLOSTER." By E. TEMPLE THURSTON. Illustrated by W. R. DAKIN. 8 X 61. 244 pp. Williams & Norgate. 78. 6d. n.  ## p. 64 (#476) ############################################# 64 THE AUTHOR. TRAVEL. THROUGH TRACKLESS LABRADOR. By H. HESKETH PRICHARD. With a Chapter on Fishing by G. M. GATHORNE-HARDY. 104 X 71. 254 pp. Heinemann. 158. n. THROUGH THE HEART OF PATAGONIA. By H, HESKETH PRICHARD. 61 x 41. 375 pp. Nelson. 18. n. "TWIXT LAND AND SEA : SKETCHES AND STUDIES IN - NORTH AFRICA. By CYRIL FLETCHER GRANT and L. GRANT. Sampson Low & Co. 218. n. VENICE AND VENETIA. By EDWARD HUTTON. 74 x 5. 324 pp. Methuen. 6s. ESTO PERPETUA : ALGERIAN STUDIES AND IMPRESSIONS, By HILAIRE BELLOC. 71 x 5. 191 pp. (The Readers' Library). Duckworth. 28. 6d. n. TOURING IN 1600. A Study in the Development of Travel as a means of Education. By E. S. BATES. Constable. 123. 6d. n. MISCELLANEOUS, TOURING IN 1600. A Study in the Development of Travel as a Means of Education. By E. S. BATES. Boston : Houghton Mifflin. $3 and $10 n. MYSTICS OF THE RENAISSANCE AND THEIR RELATION TO MODERN THOUGHT. By RUDOLF STEINER, Ph.D. Authorised Translation by BERTRAM KEIGHTLEY. Edited by MAX Gysi. New York: Putnam. POETRY. THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH POETRY ; being an Anthology of the best Scottish Verse from the earliest times to the present. Edited by Sir GEORGE DOUGLAS, Bart. 928 pp. New York : Baker. $3.50 n. TRAVEL. CANADA AS IT IS. By J. FOSTER FRASER. With an Introduction by THE RIGHT HONBLE. LORD STRATE- CONA, 4 plates in colour and 50 black-and-white illustrations. New York : Cassell. $1 75 n. THE SPELL OF EGYPT. By ROBERT HICHENS. 272 pp. New York: Century Co. $1.25 n. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY MEMBERS. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. BIOGRAPHY. SOME ASPECTS OF THACKERAY. By LEWIS MELVILLE 281 pp. Boston: Little Brown. $2.50 n. DRAMATIC. THE MAID OF ORLEANS. By the Rev. R. H. BENSON. 95 pp. New York : Longmans. $1 n. POMANDER WALK. By LOUIS N. PARKER. 266 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.30. FICTION THE ELDEST Son. By ARCHIBALD MARSHALL. 375 pp. New York: Dodd Mead. $1.25 n. " A BLOOD MOON." By IRENE OSGOOD. New York : Broadway Publishing Co. $1.50 n. PETER AND WENDY. By J. M, BARRIE. Illustrated by F. D. BEDFORD. 267 pp. New York : Scribner. $1.50. THE CAGE. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 312 pp. New York : Doran. $1.20 n. WHOM GOD HATH JOINED. By ARNOLD BENNETT. 396 pp. New York: Doran. $1.20 n. SHIP's COMPANY. By W. W. JACOBS. With 34 illustra- tions. By WILL OWEN. 261 pp. New York: Scribner. $1.20 n. THE NOTORIOUS Miss LISLE. By Mrs. L. BAILLIE REYNOLDS. 291 pp. New York: Doran. $1.20 n. VERA OF THE STRONG HEART. By MARION MOLE. New York: Putnam's Sons. THE INNOCENCE OF FATHER BROWN. By G. K. CHESTERTON. 334 pp. New York: John Lane Co. $1.30. HENRIETTA. By E. CROSBY HEATH. 304 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1. 25. ELIZA GETTING ON. By BARRY PAIN. 118 pp. New York : Cassell. $1 n. JUVENILE. THE BLUE ROSE FAIRY BOOK. By:MAURICE BARING 260 pp. New York : Dodd Mead. $2. TEDDY AND LILY'S ADVENTURES. With 6 coloured illustrations by W. H. C. GROOME. By MAY BALDWIN Philadelphia : Lippincott. $1.50. THE PEEK-A-Boos. By CHLOE PRESTON. New York : Doran. $1.25 n. CHILDREN'S BOOKCASE. Edited by E. NESBIT, New York : Doran. 50 cents n. W E have received a batch of Christmas books from Mr. Henry Frowde and Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton. Two of these books are from the pen of Herbert Strang. One is entitled " The Flying Boat," a story of adventures on the Yang-tse-Kiang during a revolt in China, and comes out very opportunely, since it must have been written long before the present Chinese revolu- tion. The other is a story of the Defence of Australia against an Armada of the Chinese Republic. We hope the revolution in China may keep the Chinese too busily employed and may take away any probability that the subject of the second will ever become a reality. Mr. Herbert Strang also edits another book entitled “The Romance of Australia.” The book from the pen of Capt. Charles Gilson, who is also a well-known writer of boys' books, is entitled “ The Sword of Freedom.” It is a rattling story of the seventeenth century, dealing with the adventures of the envoy of the Prince of Orange during the months ihat immediately preceded the Revolution. The price of these books is 6s. each. They are all beautifully illustrated and brought out in excellent form and in clear type, for which the publishers, Mr. Henry Frowde and Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton, are well known. The last book, Herbert Strang's Annual, needs no introduction. It would be difficult to find amongst Christmas books works more likely to attract the class to which they appeal. Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. are issuing a second edition of Mrs. Gerrard's book," The Unexplained :  ## p. 65 (#477) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 65 Five Indian Stories." Her Majesty the Queen graciously accepted a copy of the first edition. A new novel by Olivia Ramsey, entitled “Two Men and a Governess,” will shortly be published by Mr. John Long. This is Miss Ramsey's sixth novel. Mr. Wynford Dewhurst's pictures and crayon drawings have been on exhibition during the month at the Galerie Durand-Ruel, 16 Rue Laffitte, Paris. The Rev. Dr. Lansdell has just issued Part II. of his history of Princess Alfreda's Charity. Readers of the earlier volume will recall that it gave the story of the first 500 years (918 to 1414), of the reputed Manor of Old Court, Greenwich. Part II. continues the story of this property for 167 years under the Tudor and Stuart sovereigns of England, that is, from Henry VIII. to William III. The book is procurable from Messrs. Burnside, Limited, Booksellers, Blackheath, S.E. Miss Gladys Davidson's new autumn books include “Two Hundred Opera Plots," “ Tales from the Woods and Fields," “ All about the Man in the Moon,” and “Pinafore Tales." The first of these volumes contains detailed plots of 200 well-known operas, including all those performed in London during recent years. It is illustrated by portraits of composers, and is published by Mr. T, Werner Laurie. “Tales from the Woods and Fields," which Messrs. Wells Gardner, Darton & Co. publish, is a Nature story-book for children, consisting of a series of stories of English animal life, each story containing a definite plot, or adventure, into which is woven Nature knowledge in a form suitable to children. “All about the Man in the Moon " is a child's picture toy-book, an original “Nonsense” book, dealing with the adventures of the Man in the Moon in up-to-date form. It is illustrated by Mr. W. Tarrant and published by Dean & Son. The last book, « Pinafore Tales," published by Sands & Co., is a volume of original story and verse for children, illustrated by Ď. E. Braham, Louis Wain, etc. Mr. Arthur Dillon has in preparation a revised version of an earlier romantic play, written in the Elizabethan manner. But this will not appear for the present. His next book will follow “ Leto Suppliant” in conforming to the attic model ; and will, in fact, comprise three consecutive plays, forming a trilogy. Mr. Elkin Mathews will publish this probably some time in 1912. “Sport on the Rivieras," edited by Eustace Reynolds-Ball and C. A. Payton (“Sarcella" of The Field) is the latest addition to the Reynolds-Ball Guide Books. In their introduction, the editors rightly point out that the purely recreative side of the French and Italian Riviera has hitherto been neglected, and their aim, in the present volume, has been to deal adequately and impartially with its sports and pastimes. Part I. of the work deals with the Riviera for sport and pleasure, and con- tains chapters on Golf (by Arthur S. Brown and Eustace Reynolds-Ball), Lawn Tennis (J. D. E. Loveland), Motoring (C. N. Williamson), Polo (Captain E. D. Miller), Cycling on the French and Italian Rivieras (A. W. Rumney and H. R. Rey- nolds), the Piedmontese Alps from a cycling standpoint (Eustace Reynolds-Ball), concluding with a chapter on Corsica as a winter cycling resort, by A. W. Rumney. “Sarcella” is responsible for the second part of the guide, which comprises chapters on trouting, sea-fishing and tunny angling. The volume is of a convenient size and well printed on good paper. There are, in addition, some dozen illustrations. Knowledge for November contains an article on “Psychical Research,” by J. Arthur Hill. Messrs. J. W. Arrowsmith announce for Spring publication a novel by Clara J. Martin, which will be called “A Little Aversion." For the same writer, Messrs. Ouseley will publish “ Where the Hedgerows End; and Other Fairy Tales," by Ishbel. Miss Clara Martin was also successful in winning one of the £10 prizes in the Pearson, Royal and Novel magazine competition. The English Review has just taken more com- modious offices. In future, the review will be published from Country Life Building, 17-21, Tavistock Street, Covent Garden, W.C., where all communications respecting editorial matters should be addressed. “The Children of the Cliff,” by A. V. Dutton, is a story suitable for boys and girls of ten to twelve. It is published by the S.P.C.K. “'Twixt Sand and Sea," by Cyril Fletcher Grant and L. Grant, is a series of sketches and studies in North Africa. It is divided into two distinct but complementary parts. The first deals with the history of North Africa from the coming of the Phænicians, 750 B.C., to the arrival of the French, 1830 A.D., and traces the great series of races and civilisations which have held sway there. The second part is more discursive, and treats of the natives as we find them now, and traces, in some detail, in their habits, faiths, and religion, many survivals of old, often prehistoric, belief and cults. Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. publish the book. Mr. Basil Tozer's new book, recently announced, “England's Actresstocracy; or, What Turvy Topsy Saw," will not be issued to the public. Mr. Melrose has lately published Miss Marion Mole's new novel, “The Wind Bloweth,” which is a study of the conflict between the logical and the æsthetic sides in a man's nature. Logic wins the day; the rest becoming but an imagined background to a life of distasteful duty. Miss Mole's first novel, “ Vera of the Strong Heart," took second place in the same publisher's novel competition last year.  ## p. 66 (#478) ############################################# 66 THE AUTHOR. Mrs. Percy Dearmer has written a Christmas Red Cross work, the various travels and expeditions mystery play, “ The Soul of the World,” which is in the lovely interior of Japan, Court, official, and to be produced in the great hall of the University of religious functions, many no longer existing, and, London at the Imperial Institute, on the first two above all, the exciting incidents of the Russo- Fridays and Saturdays in December (December 1, Japanese War. Fully illustrated with photogravure 2, 8, 9), at 3 o'clock in the afternoon. Princess and half-tone illustrations, the book is published by Marie Louise of Schleswig-Holstein is president of Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. the committee for the play, which includes Sir Messrs. Doubleday, Page & Co. will publish imme- Herbert Tree, Sir Oliver Lodge, Miss Ellen Terry, diately “Many Celebrities and a few others: a Bundle Sir Henry Wood, Sir Sidney Colvin, and Dr. of Reminiscences,” by William H. Rideing. In a long Vaughan Williams. The Archbishop of Canterbury editorial career, part of it spent as managing editor and the Bishops of London and Oxford are among of The North American Review, Mr. Rideing's the patrons. Tickets may be obtained from the friends and acquaintances have included such Hon. Sec., Morality Play Society, 57, Fellows Road, various people as Mr. Gladstone, Lord Wolseley, N.W., from whom further particulars can be James Payn, George H. Boughton, R.A., Thomas obtained. Bailey Aldrich, Mark Twain, R. D. Blackmore, “Five English Consorts of Foreign Princes," by E. A. Abbey, the late Marquis of Dufferin, Miss Ida Woodward, the publication of which we Wilkie Collins, Lady St. Helier, Lord Russell of announced last month, is a group of historical Killowen, Edmund Clarence Stedman and Harold studies of the lives and times of the two Tudor Frederic. and three Stuart Princesses who married foreign Mrs. Clare Jerrold's forthcoming book on “The Royalties. Messrs. Methuen & Co. are the publishers. Early Court of Queen Victoria " is to be published Her Majesty the Queen has graciously accepted a by Mr. Eveleigh Nash on January 11, 1912. It copy of the book. will deal with the influences which moulded the M. de Rosen has authorised Mr. Emanuel Moor, Queen's character, and with those years of her the composer of “ Wedding Bells," to make an reign-from 1837 to 1841—which were, as Her opera of“ Krishna," a dramatic poem written in late Majesty said, the most unsatisfactory of her life. French by M. de Rosen, and in two acts. Just prior to Their Majesties departure from Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. are publishing, this London for the Delhi Durbar, Queen Mary was month, an enlarged edition in English of Mr. F. A. graciously pleased to accept a copy of Mr. Colin Hedgecock's “ David Garrick et ses ames français.” Fitzgerald's new book “ The Tuppenny Box." For the same firm, Mr. Hedgecock is preparing The Theosophical Publishing Society in England, another study of Anglo-French relations. The and Messrs. G. P. Putnam's Sons in America, University of Birmingham has appointed Mr. have just issued Dr. Rudolf Steiner's work, “Mystics Hedgecock Lecturer in French Literature at that of the Renaissance,” in an authorised translation university. from the German by Bertram Keightley, edited by Miss Eleanor Tyrrell has brought out two little Mr. Max Gysi. The mystics included are Meister booklets on Colonial life for educated girls, entitled, Eckhart, Tauler, Paracelsus, Jacob Boehme, “ Why should our Girls go to our Colonies ? ” and Giordano Bruno and others. “Wake up, English Girls !” They are to be had Major-General C. W. Robinson has just published from the writer at Hook Heath, Woking, price 2d. a fourth edition of Part III. of his “Wellington's each. Campaigns," now rearranged and confined to “Fourteen Years of Diplomatic Life in Japan, Waterloo-. Parts. I and II. finishing the Peninsular Stray leaves from the Diary of Baroness Albert War. The text and maps have been carefully d'Anethan," is a volume consisting of the diaries revised, and certain chapters have been rearranged; of the Baroness d'Anethan, widow of the late Baron and attention is called to certain points touched Albert d'Anethan, Envoy Extraordinary and upon in recent publications by Belgian, French, Minister Plenipotentiary of His Majesty the King and Italian writers. Messrs. Hugh Rees, Ltd., are of the Belgians at the Court of Japan. For the publishers. fifteen or sixteen years Baron d’Anethan held this Messrs. Chatto & Windus have in the Press position, and during the whole of that period the “Costumes, Traditions and Songs of Savoy," by Baroness, who is the authoress of several novels, Estella Canziani. It is illustrated with 50 repro- described day by day the events, historical, social, ductions of pictures by the author, and with many and official, in which she was taking part. The line drawings. An exhibition of the original Diary commences with her first day in the Far illustrations by Miss Canziani will be held at East, and deals with the stirring events of the Messrs. Dowdeswells' Galleries, New Bond Street, following years, the Japanese-Chinese War, the beginning in the early part of this month. tragedies of the Boxer trouble, experiences of the Theodora Wilson Wilson has just published  ## p. 67 (#479) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 67 “ Five of them ”—for children. Messrs. Blackie & play “Papa," by Armand de Caillavet and Robert Son. She is busy completing a new children's story, de Flers, was produced at the Playhouse on for publication next year, and is about to publish November 4. Mr. Cyril Maude, Mr. Sam Sothern a story in Chambers's Journal. and Miss Alexandra Carlisle are in the cast. Under the title of " Coeur As,” “The Scarlet A new version of Dumas' novel, “ The Three Pimpernel” has just been produced in Berlin. Musketeers,” by Arthur Shirley and Ben Landeck, The German version of the play, which is a very was produced at the Lyceum Theatre on close adaptation from the English original, has November 8. Mr. Austin Milroy, Mr. Lauderdale been prepared by Mr. A. H. Quaritsch. It is also Maitland, Miss Ethel Warwick and Miss Mary to be produced in Vienna immediately. Dibley are in the cast. Mr. Cecil Sharp has in preparation a collection of English Folk-Carols, with pianoforte accompani- ment and an introduction and notes. The volume PARIS NOTES. will contain twenty-one carols, collected by the editor in the course of the last few years in six different counties — Somerset, Worcestershire, NATOLE FRANCE has commenced a new Gloucestershire, Shropshire, Cambridgeshire and novel, “ Les Dieux ont soif," as a serial Kent. The book will be printed and bound in the Revue de Paris. uniform with the Five Series of Folk-Songs from “L'Envers du Décor" is the title of Paul Somerset. Messrs. Novello & Co. and Messrs. Bourget's new book, a volume of short stories. Simpkin & Co. are the publishers. The novel announced for publication next year Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. are bringing out a by M. Maurice Barrès is entitled “La Colline new novel by E. W. Savi, entitled “A Blind inspirée." Alley," a story of human interest, dealing with "Les Amities de Lamartine" is a volume pub- characters drawn from real life. lished by M. Léon Seché containing some hitherto Mr. B. M. Blackwell, Oxford, will publish unpublished documents relating to Louis de Vignet, shortly a volume of Sonnets, by Isidore Ascher, Eléonore de Canonge, Marianne Elisa Birch, and many of which have appeared in The Westminster Caroline Angebert. The book is illustrated with Gazette, The Evening News, Public Opinion, The portraits. Academy, and other papers. “ Madame de Genlis” (Sa vie intime et politique, 1746—1830) is the title of a volume by Jean DRAMATIC. Harmand, with a preface by Emile Faguet. The Mr. J. M. Barrie's play, “ The Twelve Pound author has compiled this work with the help of Look," has, during the past month, enjoyed the many hitherto unpublished documents. rare luxury of a double run. Besides being “ Les Noyades de Nantes” is another of the produced at matinée performances at the Little interesting historical studies by G. Lenotre. 'i'heatre, it has been performed twice daily at the “ Les Hommes de Lettres au XVIII'. siècle," by Hippodrome, the casts, in each of the houses, Maurice Pellisson, is a curious study of the literary being distinct. men of that time. " Alice in Ganderland," a political skit by Mr. “La Passagère" is Guy Chanlepleure's latest Laurence Housman, was produced at the Lyceum novel. Theatre last month, under the auspices of the “Pour former une âme” is a volume by H. Actresses' Franchise League. All the political Ghotzky, translated by M. Valette-Monod, which parties are represented in the play. Alice, repre- we would strongly recommend to educationalists. senting Woman Suffrage, an unwelcome guest at "Les Sociétés concessionnaires du Congo français the tea party, finally clears up the tea table and depuis 1905 " is the title of a book on a subject of triuniphs completely. Miss Eva Moore, Mr. topical interest. Ernest Thesiger and Mr. G. Fay, with many others, " Paroles d'un Soldat," by General Bruneau, took part in the performance. treats the following subjects :-—“La Patrie," “La Mr. I. Zangwill's play, “The War God,” was Guerre,” “L'Armée française,” “L'Armée nouvelle produced at His Majesty's Theatre on November 8. de M. Jaurès,” and “L'Útopie des Milices." The scene of the play is laid in the State of “Mystères Païens,” by Maurice Bouchor, treats Gothia, and various influences at work in shaping of “ La Naissance du Bouddha," “ Les yeux de the destinies of that State are typified in the play. Kounâla,” and “Les Mystères d'Eleusis." The cast includes Sir Herbert Tree, Mr. Arthur “ Thomas Hardy, Penseur et Artiste,” is a Bourchier, Mr. A. E. George and Miss Lillah volume published by Mr. F. A. Hedgcock. It is McCarthy. a study and criticism of the works of Hardy by Captain John Kendall's English version of the an enthusiastic admirer, who sees, running through  ## p. 68 (#480) ############################################# 68 THE AUTHOR. UNITED STATES LAW CASE. the creations of this novelist, “a wider and more substantial philosophical system than that of any other English novelist.” This judgment will probably surprise the author himself, but the writer of the volume is certainly to be congratulated on having placed before the French public so comprehensive a résumé of the works of an English anthor greatly appreciated in France. The following novels by Thomas Hardy have been translated, and are well known here : “ Far from the Madding Crowd.” “ Tess o' the d'Urbervilles," “ Jude the Obscure,” and “Under the Greenwood Tree.” In the Revue hebdomadaire, M. Chaumeix draws our attention to a most extraordinary book entitled “Etude biographique de pathologique,” by Morton Prince, M.D., LL.D., specialist in nervous diseases of the Boston hospitals. The theme of the work is the dissociation of a personality. The author tells us of a case which came under his notice of a young girl with three distinct personalities. If the writer of the book were not a savant, the volume would certainly have success as a sensational novel, so curious are the episodes. In the same Revue M. Gabriel Hanotaux writes on “ L'Accord franco - allemand," and André Bellessort on “ Ferdinand Brunetière.” M. Victor du Bled also writes on “L'Académie français depuis 1789"; M. George Grosjean on "L'Impérialisme italien," and M. C. Ferrand an article entitled “Reflexions sur le Programme naval,” which will be read with interest at this time. Dickens is very much in favour at present in Paris. An excellent translation, entitled “Mr. Pick- wick,” has been made by Georges Duval. The volume contains twenty-five coloured illustrations by Frank Reynolds. The Pickwick play has had great success, and M. Abel Deval is to be congratulated, as the piece 18 decidedly more wholesome than those being put on at the same time in some of the other theatres. “ David Copperfield” is having equal success at the Odéon at present. ALYS HALLARD. 1. COPYRIGHTS (SEC. 7)—SUBJECTS-CLASSIFI- CATION-DRAMATICO-MUSICAL COMPOSITION. A sketch, consisting of a series of recitations and songs, with a very little dialogue and action, and with scenery, and lights thrown upon the singer, is a dramatico-musical composition within the provisions of the copyright law. 2. COPYRIGHTS (SEC. 7)—VALIDITY_CLASSIFI- CATION. Under copyright law (Act. Mar. 4, 1909 chap. 320, 35 Stat., 1076 [U. S. Comp. St Supp. 1909, p. 1291]) section 5, providing that an error in classification shall not invalidate a copyright, the classification of a dramatico- musical composition as a dramatic composition does not affect the validity of the copyright. 3. COPYRIGHTS (SEC. 42)-NATURE-RIGHTS ACQUIRED. Under copyright law (act Mar. 4, 1909, chap. 320, 35 Stat., 1075 [U. S. Comp. St. Supp. 1909, p. 1289] ) section 1, Subdivision D, giving the holder of a copyright the exclusive right to perform or represent the copyrighted work publicly if a drama, and Subdivision E, giving the exclusive right to perform the copyrighted work publicly for profit if it be a musical com- position, the holder of a copyright of a song constituting a part of a dramatic sketch, and those claiming under him, have the exclusive right to publicly present it. 4. COPYRIGHTS (SEC. 66) — INFRINGEMENT- WHAT CONSTITUTES. Where one sings an entire copyrighted song with musical accompaniment, she is guilty of infringement, though she purports merely to mimic another. In equity. Suit by Irene Franklin Green and others against Edna Luby. Heard on motion for temporary injunction. Granted. Noyes, circuit judge. This is an application for a preliminary injunction to restrain the defendant from publicly singing an alleged copyrighted song entitled “ I'm a Bringing up the Family," which song, it is alleged, was written as a number or part of a copyrighted dramatic sketch entitled “The Queen of the Vaudeville." The defendant contends, in the first place, that the sketch “ The Queen of the Vaudeville" is a musical composition, and not a dramatic composi- tion, within the meaning of the copyright law of 1969 (act Mar. 4, 1909, chap. 320, 35 Stat., 1075 (U. S. Comp. St. Supp. 1909, p. 1289]). There is much force in this contention. The work is essentially a series of recitations and songs to be recited or sung by the same person dressed in “ L'Envers du Décor " (Plon). “Les Amities de Lamartine” (Mercure de France). “Madame de Genlis " (Perrin). “ Les Noyades de Nantes" (Perrin). “Les Hommes de Lettres au XVIITe siècle” (Armand Colin). "La Passagère" (Pierre Lafitte). “ Pour former une âme" (Fischbacher). “Les Sociétés concessionnaires du Congo français depuis 1905. (Bernard Grasset). " Paroles d'un Soldat '' (Henri Charles Lavauzelle). " Thomas Hardy, Penseur et Artist 0" (Hachette). “Mystères Païens" (Flammarion).  ## p. 69 (#481) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 69 different costumes. The action and dialogue in the copyrighted song was sung. Green v. Minzen- addition thereto are hardly sufficient to make a sheimer (decided by this court Mar. 19, 1909), dramatic composition. Still the work is something 177 Fed., 286, is distinguishable in that in that more than a mere musical composition. The singer case the defendant imitated the singer without dresses in costumes to represent the different musical accompaniment, and the testimony as to characters. There is very little dialogue or “patter,” just what she did was not clear. the latter being, apparently, the professional term. A preliminary injunction may issue as prayed for, There is also very little action. The singer gets upon the filing by the complainants of a bond, with out of a cradle. There is scenery, and lights are sufficient surety, in the sum of $2,000, conditioned thrown upon the singer. I think the sketch may that the complainants pay all damages sustained by fairly be classified as a “dramatico-musical com- the defendant, in case it be held that the com- position” within the meaning of the copyright act. plainants are not entitled to an injunction in the But the fact that the sketch was improperly final decree. classified as a dramatic composition in taking out (Green et al. v. Luby. Circuit court, southern the copyright would not affect its validity. The district of New York. December 21, 1909 (177 copyright law expressly provides (sec. 5) that an Federal Reporter, pp. 287–288.)] error in classification shall not invalidate or impair a copyright. Moreover, the particular song in question-a number of the sketch-was copyrighted by the complainant Feist as a musical composition before the copyright of the sketch, and I do not SECOND PAN-AMERICAN CONYENTION, understand that any question is raised as to the 1902. validity of such copyright. Regarding, then, the sketch as a dramatic com- position, the complainants have the exclusive right to publicly present it. Subdivision D of section 1 CONVENTION BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES AND of the copyright law gives the exclusive right“ to OTHER POWERS ON LITERARY AND ARTISTIC perform or represent the copyrighted work publicly COPYRIGHTS. if a drama.” And, regarding the song as a musical Signed at the City of Mexico, January 27, 1902. composition, the complainants have the exclusive Ratification advised by the Senate, January 31, right to publicly perform it. Subdivision E of 1908. Ratified by the President, March 16, 1908. said section gives the exclusive right “ to perform Ratification of the United States deposited with the copyrighted work publicly for profit, if it be a the Government of Mexico, March 31, 1908. musical composition.” It is not disputed that the Proclaimed, April 9, 1908. complainants Green have the right to produce the song under the copyright to the complainant Feist. BY THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF The next question is one of infringement. The AMERICA. defendant admits that she sings the copyrighted song with musical accompaniment, but she says A PROCLAMATION. that she does so merely to mimic the complainant, Whereas a Convention on Literary and Artistic Irene Franklin Green. She contends that she gives Copyrights between the United States of America impersonations of various singers, including said complainant, and, as incidental to such impersona- and the Argentine Republic, Bolivia, Colombia, Costa Rica, Chile, the Dominican Republic, tions, sings the songs they are accustomed to sing. Ecuador, Salvador, Guatemala, Haiti, Honduras, The mimicry is said to be the important thing ; the particular song, the mere incident. But I am not Mexico, Nicaragua, Paraguay, Peru, and Uruguay, was concluded and signed by their respective satisfied that, in order to imitate a singer, it is Plenipotentiaries at the City of Mexico on the necessary to sing the whole of a copyrighted song. twenty-seventh day of January, one thousand nine " The mannerisms of the artist impersonated,” to hundred and two, the original of which Convention use the language of the defendant's brief, may be being in the English, Spanish, and French languages shown without words; and if some words are abso- is word for word as follows : lutely necessary, still a whole song is hardly required; and if a whole song is required, it is not too much to say that the imitator should select for impersona- Convention on Literary and Artistic Copyrights. tion a singer singing something else than a copyrighted song. Bloom v. Nixon (C. C. 25 Fed., 977, is dis- Who, after having communicated to each other tinguishable in that in that case the chorus only of their respective full powers and found them to be  ## p. 70 (#482) ############################################# 70 THE AUTHOR. in due and proper form, excepting those presented ART. 5TH. The authors who belong to one of by the representatives of Their Excellencies the the signatory countries, or their assigns, shall Presidents of the United States of America, Nica- enjoy in the other countries the rights which their ragua and Paraguay, who act “ad referendum," respective laws at present grant, or in the future have agreed to celebrate a Convention on literary may grant, to their own citizens, but such right and artistic copyrights, in the following terms: shall not exceed the term of protection granted in ART. 1st. The signatory States constitute them the country of its origin. selves into a Union for the purpose of recognizing For the works composed of several volumes, and protecting the rights of literary and artistic which are not published at the same time, as well property, in conformity with the stipulations of as for bulletins or instalments of publications of the present Convention. literary or scientific societies, or of private parties, ART. 2ND. Under the term “Literary and the term of property shall commence to be counted Artistic works,” are comprised books, manuscripts, from the date of the publication of each volume, pamphlets of all kinds, no matter what subject bulletin or instalment. they may treat of and what may be the number of ART. 6TH. The country in which a work is first their pages; dramatic or melodramatic works ; published, shall be considered as the country of its choral music and musical compositions, with or origin, or, if such publication takes place simul- without words, designs, drawings, paintings, sculp- taneously in several of the signatory countries, the ture, engravings, photographic works ; astronomical one whose laws establish the shortest period of and geographical globes ; plans, sketches and plastic protection shall be considered as the country of its works relating to geography or geology, topography origin. or architecture, or any other science; and finally, ART. 7th. Lawful translations shall be protected every production in the literary and artistic field, in the same manner as original works. The trans- which may be published by any method of lators of works, in regard to which there exists no impression or reproduction. guaranteed right of property, or the right of which ART. 3RD. The copyright to literary or artistic may have become extinguished, may secure the work consists in the exclusive right to dispose of right of property for their translations, as estab- the same, to publish, sell and translate the same, lished in art. 3rd, but they shall not prevent the or to authorize its translation, and to reproduce publication of their translations of the same work. the same in any manner, either entirely or ART, 8TH. Newspaper articles may be repro- partially. duced, but the publication from which they are The authors belonging to one of the signatory taken must be mentioned, and the name of the countries, or their assigns, shall enjoy in the other author given, if it should appear in the same. signatory countries, and for the time stipulated in ART. 9TH. Copyright shall be recognized in art. 5th, the exclusive right to translate their favour of the persons whose names or acknowledged works, or to authorize their translation. pseudonymns are stated in the respective literary ART. 4TH. In order to obtain the recognition of or artistic work, or in the petition to which art. 4th the copyright of a work, it is indispensable that of this Convention refers, excepting case of proof the anthor or his assigns, or legitimate representa to the contrary. tive, shall address a petition to the official Depart- ART. 10TH. Addresses delivered or read in ment which each Government may designate, deliberative assemblies, before the Courts of Justice claiming the recognition of such right, which and in public meetings, may be published in the petition must be accompanied by two copies of newspaper press without any special authorization. his work, said copies to remain in the proper ART. 11TH. The reproduction in publications Department. devoted to public instruction or chrestomathy, of If the author, or his assigns, should desire that fragments of literary or artistic works, confers no his copyright be recognized in any other of the right of property, and may therefore be freely made signatory countries, he shall attach to his petition in all the signatory countries. a number of copies of his work, equal to that of ART. 12TH. All unauthorized indirect use of the countries he may therein designate. The said a literary or artistic work, which does not present Department shall distribute the copies mentioned the character of an original work, shall be considered amung those countries, accompanied by a copy of as an unlawful reproduction. the respective certificate, in order that the copy. It shall be considered in the same manner right of the author may be recognized by them. unlawful to reproduce, in any form, an entire Any omissions which the said Department may work, or the greater part of the same, accompanied incur in this respect, shall not give the author, or by notes or commentaries, under the pretext of his assigns, any rights to present claims against literary criticism, or of enlargement or complement the State. of an original work.  ## p. 71 (#483) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. ART. 13TH. All fraudulent works shall be liable to sequestration in the signatory countries in which the original work may have the right of legal pro- tection, without prejudice to the indemnities or punishments, to which the falsifiers may be liable according to the laws of the country, in which the frand has been committed. ART. 14TH. Each one of the Governments of the signatory countries shall remain at liberty to permit, exercise vigilance over, or prohibit, the circulation, representation and exposition of any work or pro- duction, in respect to which the competent authorities shall have power to exercise such right. ART. 15TH. The present Convention shall take effect between the signatory States that ratify it, three months from the day they communicate their ratification to the Mexican Government, and shall remain in force among all of them until one year from the date it is denounced by any of said States. The notification of such denouncement shall be addressed to the Mexican Government and shall only have effect in so far as regards the country which has given it. ART. 1674. The Governments of the signatory States, when approving the present Convention, shall declare whether they accept the adherence to the same by the nations who have had no repre- sentation in the Second International American Conference. In testimony whereof the Plenipotentiaries and Delegates sign the present Convention and set thereto the Seal of the Second International American Conference. Made in the City of Mexico, on the twenty- serenth day of January nineteen hundred and two, in three copies written in Spanish, English and French respectively, which shaīl be deposited at the Department of Foreign Relations of the Govern- ment of the Mexican United States, so that certi- fied copies thereof may be made, in order to send them through thediplomaticchannel to the signatory And whereas the ratification of the said Con- vention by the United States was deposited with the Government of Mexico on March 31, 1908 ; Now, therefore, be it known that I, THEODORE ROOSEVELT, President of the United States of America, have caused the said Convention to be made public, to the end that the same and every article and clause thereof may be observed and fulfilled with good faith by the United States and the citizens thereof. In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the United States of America to be affixed. Done at the City of Washington, this ninth day of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand nine hundred and eight, and (SPA) of the Independence of the United States of America the one hundred and thirty- second. THEODORE ROOSEVELT. By the President : ELIHU Root, Secretary of State. AL] MAGAZINE CONTENTS. BLACKWOOD's. Sport in Fiction. Musings Without Method : Ben Jonson and Selden. BOOKMAN The Three Bensons. By James Moffatt, D.D., Litt.D. Mr. Pitt. By Thomas Seccombe. CORNHILL MAGAZINE. At the Sign of the Plough : Mr. Rudyard Kipling. By C. L. Graves. The Pilgrim's Progress. By Arthur C. Bensor. FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW. Death. By Maurice Maeterlinck. Bitter Serenade : A Poem. By Herbert Trench. The Contemporary: Novel. By H. G. Wells. The Law of Audiences. By Charles McEvoy. NINETEENTH CENTURY. Shelley at Tan-yr-allt. By Margaret L. Woods. States. * SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. And whereas, it is provided by its Article XV. that the said Convention “shall take effect between the signatory States that ratify it, three months from the day they communicate their ratifications to the Mexican Govennment; ” And whereas the said Convention has been ratified by Guatemala, Salvador, Costa Rica, Honduras, and Nicaragua, and their ratifications were deposited with the Government of Mexico respectively as follows : April 25, 1902; May 19, 1902 ; June 28, 1903 ; July 4, 1904 ; and August 13, 1904; (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT. Front Page Other Pages ". ... ...£4 0 0 Half of a Page ... ... ... ... 3 0 0 ... Quarter of a Page ... 1 10 0 Eighth of a Page Single Column Adverti ... O 7 6. sements per inch 0 6 0 Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.  ## p. 72 (#484) ############################################# 72 THE AUTHOR. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. TD VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub. lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination, 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- iars of the Society's workj can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly, 9. The subscription to the Society is 21 18. per annum, or £10 108. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed rovalta what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is 20% possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are:- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author." We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com. petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts:- (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills, CERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an ul agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 73 (#485) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 73 DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance, 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration, 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con. tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the 1 assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as & rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society andertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this V branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 23. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittonces should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 74 (#486) ############################################# 74 THE AUTHOR. GENERAL NOTES. fee. Under this labour-saving arrangement the author usually pays 50 per cent. to the publisher, INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. and not infrequently 15 per cent. in addition to the agent. We desire to draw special attention on another page of this issue to the Convention between the United States and South America under the REVIEW COPIES. Pan-American Convention. This shows how far- We have had a letter from a correspondent who reaching International copyright has become. It • It calls calls our attention to the following facts :- would be worth while to consider whether the He is a subscriber to one of the big subscription Government could not make arrangements to join libraries, and quite recently, in applying for books. South America in their Convention, or to come to received copies containing the words “ compli- some agreement with the separate States, for there mentary copy" written across the page. In one is a large sale of cheap English copyright books case the slip indicating the publisher's desire going on there. Next month we hope to publish a for a review (evidently left there by the reviewer) list of all countries to which the President bas was found, wbilst in another, the reviewer had even issued his Proclamation. left his review in the book, possibly for the benefit of the library subscribers. This sale of review copies is very serious for THE SKETCH QUESTION. the author. Some publishers send out as many ALL dramatists will be glad to notice the remarks as 100 copies of each book for review, and that the of Mr. Cecil Raleigh at the 0. P. Club on Sunday, sale of copies bearing royalty should be cut down to November 12th, and will have noted the work which this extent is, to say the least, scarcely pleasing. the society, through its dramatic sub-committee has At the same time, it is difficult to know how to undertaken in order to put an end to the sketch avoid this sale of review copies, as reviewers are trouble. Though the matter is not entirely settled, so often sweated that they, naturally, seek to we are pleased to repeat Mr. Raleigh's information supplement their earnings by selling the books that the London County Council has granted double which they have reviewed. It is true that the licences to certain music halls which have applied publishers stamp these copies, thus preventing for them. This, at least, will show that the them from coming into competition with the sales absurdity of the present conditions is becoming of the new books by individual booksellers, but the patent to the officials who have to administer the fact that the copies are stamped does not preclude law on this subject. their circulation by libraries for loan as distinct from purchase. The experiences of other members of the society LITERARY AGENTS. would be interesting, and if there are any sugges- WE published in the November issue, and we „Wished in the Noromhon icomoond wo tions by which the practice could be stopped, no publish also in the current issue, correspondence on doubt the Committee of the Society of Authors the question of Authors and Agents, and would would be ready to consider them. gladly publish more letters on the same subject. From a careful perusal of these letters it does seem clear that some of the more drastic criticisms of the FRENCH LEGAL CASES. article published in October were justified That the authors with established reputations and wide We see from the Westminster Gazette that the markets are satisfied with their agents is natural, French Society of Authors has two important legal for the agent, being a man of business, necessarily cases which will shortly come before the French seeks to obtain the largest profits with the least Court. One arises out of the recent South American expenditure of trouble, and this he is able to do tour of the French actor Guitry. It would seem when handling the work of prominent writers. that before the company set sail an agreement was But it is the middle author who suffers most, and, arrived at to pay certain French dramatists on as was fully explained in the article published in plays produced in the Argentine Republic with October, the agent has adopted labour-saving which France has recently concluded a convention, devices which consist in binding the unfortunate and the refusal of M. Guitry's manager to pay the author to a publisher for a series of books, and in royalties forms the ground of the action. The giving the publisher the absolute right to handle second case, of a very different kind, but of con- the serial and minor rights. It is, of course, the siderable importance, raises the question of the agent's business to place them for the usual agency right of an author to put upon the stage characters  ## p. 75 (#487) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 75 representing famous people no longer living when day's work an agent can place a dozen books on a their descendants object to such representation. ten or fifteen per cent. royalty, he stands to get In this case the grand-daughter of George Sand is rich much faster than if he spends the day fighting seeking an injunction to restrain the production of one or two books up to a 25 per cent. royalty. a piece in verse called “L'Enfant du Siècle," which Now in bargaining with a publisher ten per cent. is has for its heroine the romantic novelist. a matter of course ; and fifteen per cent., except on a very cheap book, is to be had for very little asking. It is the five or ten per cent. in excess THE CRUX OF THE AGENT QUESTION. of this that costs time and trouble. Make the publisher a present of it, and be easy with him as to American or Colonial or foreign rights, or M HE extent to which some of our members any other perquisites he may have a fancy I have been taken aback by our advice to for, and the transaction will go through quickly them to dispense with an agent if possible, and easily, and the agent can hurry off to get and not in any case to abandon their affairs blindly to another dozen books through in the same way. But an agent's control, shows how very necessary that if the author happens to know that a much stiffer advice was. Agents are much more dangerous bargain could have been driven by holding out for nowadays than publishers, because every author the very top of the market, and if he reproaches knows that a publisher's interests are opposed to the agent for not having obtained it, the agent will his to the extent that the more the publisher gets first tell him that he is unreasonable, and then, if of the price paid for any given copy of a book, the pressed hard enough to lose his temper, will say less there is left for the author ; but many authors right out that it is not worth his while to give more still believe, and almost all agents allege, that the than a certain limited time to any one book. more the author gets the more the agent gets.. To make the interests of author and agent really This error is at the root of the whole matter; and identical, the agent should give the author a per- it is the first point that must be cleared up if centage on his annual profits from all the books he the controversy is to be followed intelligently. places. Until this system is adopted, which does At first sight it seems to young authors with no not seem very likely (I should rather like to see the experience of business that an agent's reasoning is face of an agent receiving such a proposal) it must conclusive when he says, as he always does say as be taken as a fact that it is the agent's interest to far as my experience goes, that because he is have a low rate of profit on many books, and the paid by a percentage on what the author receives, it author's to stand out for the highest attainable follows that the more the author receives the more rate of profit on his single book. That is, their he will receive. And taking each book by itself, interests are not identical, but, beyond a certain this is true. point, flatly opposed. But it is equally true that if you take any It certainly does follow therefore that if the separate article sold across the counter by Gamage author is a capable man of business (this means no or Whiteley, the more the purchaser pays for it the more than if he will take the trouble to find out, more Gamage or Whiteley receives. But if you go through the Society of Authors or otherwise, what on to argue that it is therefore Mr. Gamage's is the top price obtainable for his class of work in interest to extract the highest possible price for the market, and has sufficient character and resolu- each article, you have clearly arrived at a very tion to stand out for it), he will do much better different conclusion from that of Mr. Gamage, who for himself than it is worth any agent's while to do is in furious conflict with all his competitors because for him. he systematically cuts down his prices to the lowest Once the author grasps the fact that what pays possible point. The explanation is very simple. the agent is plenty of transactions quickly and There are two ways of making profit by selling. easily finished, he will see that it is much more One is to sell a single article every hour (possibly important to an agent to be on friendly and welcome after some hard bargaining with the reluctant terms with the editors and publishers and managers customer) at a profit of 100 per cent. The other than with any individual author. It will facilitate is to sell 100 of the same articles every hour to 100 relations between the agent and the publishers and eager customers at a profit of 2 per cent. on each. editors and managers if he gives away his authors Assuming that the cost of the article to the seller to a certain extent. Finally he settles down into is £1, in the first case be charges £2 and makes an agent whose real business it is to procure books £1 profit with difficulty in the hour ; and in the for publishers, articles for editors, and plays for second he charges £1 0s. 6d. and easily makes managers, though his ostensible business is to £2 10s. procure publishers for books, editors for articles, Precisely the same thing is true of agency. If in his and managers for plays.  ## p. 76 (#488) ############################################# 76 THE AUTHOR. A further development of agency follows in- ordinary business pursuits or for literature. That evitably when publishers and editors and managers it will come is as certain as that the sun will rise become so accustomed to working through agents to-morrow. that an agent's introduction acquires a considerable One or two correspondents have asked why there value. The agent, being able to push any author is any greater objection to employing an agent whom he may have reason to favour, naturally sells than to employing a solicitor. At least two good his power. This practice has long been well reasons ought to be so obvious as to forestall the established among musical and theatrical per question. First, most men employ solicitors only formers' agents ; and the letter in the November in cases of special difficulty, and master and Author from the Literary Agency of London conduct the ordinary routine of their business suggests that the literary agents are finding it out. themselves, as an author should do. The second Before long we shall find that though any agent and main reason is that a considerable body of law will put us on his books for 10 per cent., or and etiquette has grown up to protect clients perhaps a small entrance fee, he will not push us against abuse of his position by a solicitor. A for that: why should he ? To get pushed for long solicitor may be struck off the rolls for misconduct; enough to secure a position as an acceptable writer, and he is expressly disabled from receiving certain the author will have either to pay a big fee, or benefits even when his client wishes to confer them consent during that period to 50 per cent. or even on him. There is no such protection for the client 100 per cent. Why not? A position as a known of an agent. On the contrary, the law, acting on writer is a valuable commodity, like a medical precedents taken from house agency, and fortified practice or a milk-walk. The man who can help by verdicts of juries who always support parasitic you to it has as much right to sell his help as to middlemen, is so monstrously unjust to the author sell his house. I am not at all sure that if I were and favourable to the agent that no author should a beginner, and had the means, I should not try to place himself in the agent's hands without a find a really capable agent with a large practice stringent agreement. It is bad enough to have to and offer him a very considerable gum on condition pay 10 per cent. of the royalties on a successful that he would push my stories into all the magazines play or book to an agent for ever and ever even if for, say, six months. Many a professional singer he has done all the work of placing it. But when has jumped into a drawing-room practice in this he can force you to do the same in the case of a way, whilst her agent's more innocent clients were work which he has failed to place, and which you left out in the cold wondering why “some people yourself have succeeded in placing long after you have all the luck.” have abandoned him, even the most enthusiastic But now mark the effect of this system on the agent fancier will admit that the law leans a little author who may know nothing of it, and who, trusting too much to the agent's side. to his agent and the regular 10 per cent. arrange. I think it will now be apparent that the article ment, will make no effort to procure work for himself. in The Author for October was, if anything, rather The agent will actually become an instrument of too kind to agents. The general rule it laid down suppression. No agent can push a man into a was quite sound. But no general rule can cover job without pushing another man out of it. No special cases; and there are cases where agents are agent can say “Mr. Blank is the man for you: useful, and even indispensable. Leaving out of the everybody is talking about him : his story in question the cases in which the author is not such and such a magazine has been a great taken in by the usual pleas about the interests success ; and his great aunt knows a baronet and of author and agent being identical, and knows often invites people to meet him,” without im- thoroughly what he is about, and what the agent plying and sometimes actually saying “Mr. Dash is about, and how to take care of himself, there is no longer thought anything of : his work does are also cases in which agents are useful auto- not seem to hit it off somehow: he is a difficult matically, as it were, even to the most gullible man to get on with, etc., etc., etc.”; whilst as to authors. poor Mr. Ignotus, he is, of course, never mentioned There is the case of the author who, through at all. Remember, these are not fancy cases : shyness, or laziness, or credulity, or the amiable they occur in every department in which agency weakness that cannot say No to a publisher after has been established long enough to enable agents lunch (authors should not lunch with their to discover on which side their bread is buttered. publishers, by the way), takes half or quarter what If it has not come to that yet in literary agency his work is worth, or even lets himself be cheated -and I have no reason to suppose that it has out of it altogether. Now as an agent need seldom not-it is only because literary agency is a com- accept less than five-eighths or three-quarters of paratively new thing, and is a favourite resort of the top of the market to lubricate his bargain, it persons who have not ability enough either for will pay such an author to employ an agent, though  ## p. 77 (#489) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 77 it would pay him better to wake up and cure him- plenty of scope for an agent in routine business self of being a nincompoop. at routine prices, and that when the proportion of There is also the famous author whose name is so business to artistic production involved is very valuable to an agent as a bait for smaller fry, not to large, as in the case of short works, an agent is a mention the agent's pride and joy in the connection, necessity. For authors so illustrious that they that he will do his very best for him without regard reflect glory on all their retinue, he is that very to ordinary business considerations. The same thing acceptable luxury, a devoted slave. But let all is true of publishers, who have been known to pub- other authors, artists, and playwrigbts read what lish great men's books at a loss for the sake of their I have said above and ponder it very carefully names and even of their genius ; for publishers and before they reject the excellent advice given to agents are human, after all. Moral : a great them in the well-informed article which began author's opinion of an agent or a publisher, or of the present controversy. agents and publishers in general, is not worth a G. BERNARD SHAW. rap as a guide to lesser lights. That is why every letter in this controversy should be signed. There is the young and enthusiastic agent who is building up his business, and who has not yet found out on which side his bread is buttered. All the agents were in this condition in the days of AUTHORS AND THEIR REVIEWERS. Besant, when the Society of Authors itself was young, and was encouraging agents. A clever " Reviewing work is too badly paid for any reasonable author can exploit an agent in this phase for a few being to think of making it either an art or a business." years with some profit. But above all--and here is the real field in which M H E above quotation is not from a classic agency is useful and sometimes indispensable I writer, so far as I know, and is the result of there is the mass of short stories, articles, drawings, neither research nor wide reading. It is photographs, etc., contributed by writers and artists one of the sentences cited in illustration of the of established practice to journals paying a regular uses of the verb "to review” in the Oxford price per thousand words or per picture, which have Dictionary, where its source is acknowledged as the à fixed market tariff, and can be disposed of with- “ Idler” of September, 1894. It occurs there not out any more haggling than a pint of milk or a box inappropriately in company with others, all, or of matches. From the half-guinea photograph to nearly all, of which point to the dissatisfaction of the play by Barrie or Pinero, there are thousands authors with their reviewers, ever since criticism of of literary and artistic wares which admit of no literature has supplied copy for the printer. I bargaining. Either the editor has a tariff or the doubt if I shall be contradicted if I say that the author has one. I do not need to send an agent dissatisfaction is fairly general, and very often, but round asking for offers : I know my fee like a not always, justifiable. Sometimes there are two Harley Street consultant. Were I to employ an sides to the question, as, for example, where the agent I should tell him how much to get and where reviewer, though neither well-paid nor making of to go for it; and the reason I do not employ one reviewing an art or business, is a well-qualified and (at least in England) is that I have found by possibly just critic, who differs from the author upon experience that even with these precise instructions a matter as to which each is entitled to his opinion. he makes a mess of the business, and adds to my As a rule, for example, scientific and technical la bours and my worry instead of saving me trouble. works reviewed in responsible scientific and tech- But a competent agent is not an impossi- nical journals, or, indeed, books of easily recognised bility: he is, so far, only an improbability. Given importance or special characteristics submitted to such an agent, it is clear that an author who pro- general newspapers of the better class, are handed duces a great number of short separate works which for the purpose of criticism to persons whose fetch practically fixed prices and require a separate knowledge of a special subject marks them as transaction to dispose of each, had much better competent to deal with books that discuss it. At leave their disposal to an agent at 10 per cent. than all events the editor selects someone who is more spend in selling manuscripts or drawings the time or less an expert. He may be a specialist who by he might employ in producing them. As a matter his known record is sure to disagree with the of fact there are certain departments in which an author, which will not be agreeable to the latter, author or artist could not make a living if he had particularly if the review be anonymous, and is to attend to the business side as well as the artistic therefore likely to be looked upon by a special side. public as the pronouncement of its special organ. The conclusion of the matter is that there is This is, however, hardly the fault of the editor or  ## p. 78 (#490) ############################################# 78 THE AUTHOR. of the critic. If the former chose a writer for the We are now approaching the Christmas season, task known to be a personal friend of the author of when a good many writers who have not yet had the book and known to acquiesce in his views, then the good fortune to “make a name," will be dis- the editor might be blamed for prejudging the work appointed by the absence of mention of their works in the author's favour—and might be wrong in so from the columns of newspapers, notice in which doing. A signed review in such cases would be would be of value to them. They will have to perhaps more fair, if the necessity for appending console themselves with criticisms in provincial a signature did not sometimes tend to render journals, in some of which reviews of new writers criticism too indulgent to be of value as a candid are prompter, and more carefully appreciative than opinion. However, the submission I make in in those more fully occupied with the affairs of the expressing purely personal views is that there is a nation. The fact that Parliament will be sitting class of reviewing which, whether the reviewer be to consider measures of great public interest, and well or ill paid in proportion to his qualifications, that there is promise of abundance of matter for the is on the whole fairly well done, and that a news columns, also seems likely to contribute to the large mass of criticism is not so satisfactorily curtailment of space for the consideration of mere performed, mainly for the reason that it is too books. At the same time there is this consolation badly paid to be worth undertaking by serious for those who complain of the brevity or paucity of readers who will do it seriously. Some editors, reviews, that the lengthy criticism is not always an no doubt, must share the blame for this, unmixed blessing. The reviewer to whom his but the lack of money at their disposal occupation is neither an art nor a business, or is, for literary notes and for the literary portions of perhaps, a business rather than an art, is often the their journals is a circumstance not always within one who has a fiendish knack of extracting the their control. I once asked the editor of an evening main incidents of the plot of a novel and of pre- newspaper to procure me compensation or revenge senting them in a baldly unattractive form, dénoue- for the pirating elsewhere of an article which he ment and all, marring the interest of the reader who had published. “Don't you keep a tame solicitor decides to obtain the book, and deterring others for such a purpose ?” I inquired. “ No, we keep a from attempting its perusal. Another reviewer of wild proprietor," was his reply. It is the wild and the same class will save himself trouble and fill uncontrolled proprietor, acting through the manager space by copious extracts not designed to whet the and cutting down expenses, the need for which fails reader's appetite for more, but rather to supply him to impress either of them, who is very often answer with all he wants to know about the book without able for the scanty remuneration of reviewers. One his having to read it. Such extracts are not likely has also heard of relatives of the proprietor (some- to be held to be infringements of the copyright, times also of the editor) whose talent for literature but are apt to verge on piracy while giving a general, was recognised by the distribution among them but not necessarily true, impression of the book as of books not absolutely demanding on account a whole. Either of these types of review is quite of their importance more experienced reviewers. as objectionable as an inaccurate statement of the The reason for this was, of course, that those author's propositions followed by demolition of responsible for the distribution looked upon review views which he has not put forward, for to this he ing as easy work “that anyone could do.” Another has some chance of being allowed to reply. How- circumstance conspiring to make reviewing a badly. ever, if reviewing is unsatisfactory from the author's paid profession, or at any rate rendering the pay point of view, because he is satisfied from reading ment per book insufficient to compensate for any his reviews that his book has not been read care- considerable expenditure of time in reading it, is fully and fairly dealt with, he has a certain measure no doubt, the existence of “publishing seasons," of consolation in the fact that almost any review is when books come out all at once with a rush, better than none at all, because it does secure a and when for many of them two to half-a-dozen certain amount of attention to the fact that he has lines per volume (paid for by the line) are written. He will be, to some extent, the better for all that the reviewer can expect to see printed. a notice markedly friendly or hostile, and the hostile I fancy that criticisms of this class usually dis- one will get him more readers than one which is appoint the author by their brevity, but are not mild and colourless. He may feel irritated against sufficiently long to offend him by observations the reviewer, but it is not always a case where the wbich he can denounce as unfair. They are blame should fall upon an individual. It is the generally mildly “favourable." The desire of the system that is to blame. Reviews form quite an publisher to have “a line to quote” secures & important part of a newspaper in the eyes of a fragment of laudation, which, so far as it goes, may large number of readers, who turn to them daily be deemed acceptable, but they are hardly worth for guidance as to what to read, whether they buy calling “reviews." books or get them from lending libraries. But in  ## p. 79 (#491) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 79 many instances their importance is not recognised, the importance is vital, since with them it is either financially or in the treatment allotted to essential that it should win them means of them when timely insertion would render them of subsistence. increased value to readers and author alike. The That it should, in a sweeping majority of worst of it is that the evil exists, but the remedy is instances, fail signally to achieve this indis- not easy to find. If proprietors and editors are pensable consummation until, at least, many bitter indifferent on the subject, they are not persons easy periods of futile industry and unrewarded per- to convince of their error, particularly when it is severance have been passed, is common knowledge remembered that such reviews as they publish among those versed in the subject of literary serve their purpose up to a certain point, and that biography. In proof of this assertion take the to obtain better work would mean expenditure not following examples, selected with no particular care only of money, but of trouble, without profits from an extensive list at hand. capable of immediate verification in the balance Jane Austen was a brilliant girl of but twenty- sheet. A parallel may be suggested in art criticism, one when she finished her masterpiece, “ Pride and which is conducted as a rule in modern times with Prejudice." She was a woman of thirty-seven considerable conscientiousness and knowledge by a before it saw the light of publicity. Four years large number of those who are engaged in it, but later, she lay in her grave, having only in her last of which the remuneration was described by one two or three years of life reaped any modest fruits of them to the writer as based upon a vague either of fame or worldly gain. editorial theory that art critics could make a Charlotte Brontë's Professor” was rejected nine living, like waiters, out of “tips." times. « Jane Eyre” met with kinder treatment, PASSER-By. but its laurel wreath arrived too late to be of practical service to its author and her almost equally gifted sisters. Harriet Martineau, again, tells us how for nearly THE HAZARD OF THE PEN. three weeks she tramped up and down London in search of a publisher for her book, " Illustrations." After cne memorable day of deep discouragement THE late Mr. F. Marion Crawford, in his novel, she wrote : "I could not afford to ride, but weary “ The Three Fates,” referred in graphic already I now felt almost too ill to walk at all. On phraseology to a section of the community the road, not far from Shoreditch, I became too at once ever growing and unfortunate, “who have giddy to stand without some support, and I leaned looked upon the ink when it was black and cannot over some dirty pailings, pretending to look at a be weaned from it, and whose nostrils have cabbage bed, but saying to myself as I stood with smelled the printer's sacrifice." closed eyes : “My book will do yet.'” At first blush, perhaps, “unfortunate” might The Publisher's Circular stated some years ago appear to be a rather inappropriate term to that Mrs. Gaskell's powerful novel, “ Mary Barton," employ in the present connection, but before was offered to all, or nearly all, the publishers in substituting another in its place, let us withhold London and rejected. our judgment awhile, recognising at the outset, Thackeray, a literary Colossus, bears a name and without further preamble, that such force as with which to conjure among the brotherhood of this article may possess is meant to be concentrated, the pen ; yet, according to report, the MS. of his not upon those debonair personages who take up world-famed “ Vanity Fair " was ignominiously literary work of sorts as a species of congenial refused by no fewer than thirty-eight dealers in such hobby, nor yet upon those who pursue it in expecta- goods—some authorities place the figure at thirty- tion of gleaning some slight emolument wherewith nine ! to supplement incomes derived from sources based Robert Louis Stevenson also, the exquisite stylist on solid foundations, but upon those who, believing and master of romance, what does he in this galley ? themselves to be endowed with the power as well Listen! “I was thirty-one. I was the head of a as the will to earn a livelihood in good earnest by family. I had lost my health. I had never yet the partnership of brains with pen, ink, and paper, paid my way, never yet made $200 a year: my throw themselves body and soul into the endeavour, father had quite recently bought back and can- and thereby elect to make it their sole life's work. celled a book that was judged a failure. I was With regard to those coming under the first and indeed close on despair.” At the moment of which second mentioned category, any hardship entailed he speaks,“ Treasure Island” was already half- by a steadily-growing disillusion as to the dividend written. earping capacity of their capital, may usually be Warren's “ Passages from the Diary of a late described as of secondary importance; to the third, Physician " was cold shouldered by both editors and  ## p. 80 (#492) ############################################# 80 THE AUTHOR. 14 publishers alike before Blackwood's accepted it. Yet himself when asked what he had to say upon the its success was instantaneous. subject of his profession. “Is it worth it?" were But when a “reader" of the calibre of the late his words. James Payn confesses to declining a work such as HERBERT W. Smith, “ John Inglesant”—a work of which Mr. Gladstone wrote that it was of real genius and of a class that interested him greatly—what consideration may the novice expect to receive at the hands of those who, for the most part, boast neither the insight nor SAMUEL RICHARDSON.* the literary acumen of the author of the “ Lost Sir Massingberd” ? It will be remembered how, in his early days, Dr. TISS Sheila Kaye-Smith contributes to a Johnson, on occasion, walked the streets of London small volume forming part of the series all night because he could not afford a bed, while published as “The Regent Library," a Goldsmith knew the necessity of pawning the scholarly and well-considered appreciation of clothes off his, lying with his head protruding Samuel Richardson as a writer, and a brief but from a slit in the mattress inside which he had suggestive biographical sketch. These form an thrust his person. Coleridge, even at a time when introduction to the study of a series of copious he had attained celebrity as a scholar, poet and extracts from Pamela, Clarissa, and Sir Charles essayist, was in the saddest state of destitution. Grandison, which, it is to be hoped, will stimulate Dryden lived in poverty and distress. Steele waged the reader, to whom they introduce the novelist, to a ceaseless war against bailiffs. Keats slipped out read his works in a fuller form. In truth, it is of life under the impression his " name was writ in wonderful how comprehensive a birdseye view of water," and Otway perished of starvation. the story extracts so well selected are capable of Far from Genius being a help to the literary or providing, and the danger is lest the easy assimila- poetic creator in any material sense, at least during tion of the extract should lead young readers to the early stages of his career, it is a hindrance. postpone the weightier feast. In this they have as Mankind understands mediocrity, tolerates talent, their justification that the 19th century has followed but mistrusts genius. This reflection enables us to upon the 18th and left a plentiful supply of desir- explain why manufacturers of “shilling shockers," able matter for their consumption, even if they and delineators of frenzied eroticism, obtain instant confine themselves to fiction. However, they will and widespread popularity for their productions, find that Miss Kaye-Smith's introduction will while a Francis Thompson sells matches in the convey more to them than they may already have streets of London, and à John Davidson performs ne read of the subjects with which she deals. read the last desperate act of renunciation. Defoe, Fielding, Smollett and Charlotte Brontë “For one man who succeeds in literature, a are selected on her first page for comparison, and thousand fail,” declared Mr. Crawford. her own knowledge of them is proved by her Authors who have passed through what is called critical references to their work in connection with " the mill ” could, no doubt, throw corroborative that of Richardson. The “ Short Bibliography" evidence on the statement, even though persever- with which her concluding pages are occupied is a ance, physical endurance, and, perchance, good fairly comprehensive one. Those who can find fortune may have combined to pull them through omissions from it will have to be well read in their the purgatory wherein they once groaned in subject. anguish, and to have in some degree toned down its memory. But what of those miserable wretches who never struggle out of it, but flounder hopelessly CORRESPONDENCE. to the end ? Literature, like marriage, is something of a lottery, and its prizes do not always fall to those AGENTS : LITERARY AND DRAMATIC. most worthy to receive them. When we hear of successful authors who have reached positions of competence, and even of affluence, we are apt to SIR,-Since you invite controversy, may I also overlook the thousands of hack writers whose lives protest against the somewhat sweeping attack on are spent in one continued struggle against Agents, Literary and Dramatic, in your October privation. All alike, however, the victors and number? No doubt there are dishonest agents, the vanquished, the winners and the failures, might do worse than pause awhile to cogitate over By Sheila Kaye-Smith, London. Herbert and Daniel, a remark of which Robert Buchanan once delivered 1911.  ## p. 81 (#493) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 81 agents who play into the hands of the publishers against the interests of the author, agents who will serve one author to the prejudice of another, agents who will save themselves trouble by selling their clients into bondage, who will, in short, commit every one of the sins which your contributor has laid to the charge of their profession. It may be an author's misfortune if he encounters one of these, but it is also very much his fault. For there are plenty of people who can tell him where honest agents may be found. I, for one, can give the address not only of an honest agent, an agent innocent of these alleged perfidies, but an agent who, in my experience, has actually disregarded his own immediate interests in the interests of his clients. This honesty of his is no doubt his best policy; but I have also known him exert himself in ways where even policy could discern no profit. You may say, if you are cynical, that philanthropy was not his motive; but it is the agent's conduct, pot his motive, which is under criticism. I admit that he is guilty of inserting that clause in his contracts which autho- rises him to collect all monies, and accepts his receipts as sole and sufficient discharge ; but, except in the event of his immediate bankruptcy, I see no great harm in it. Either he does or he does not collect the monies; if he does he must be authorised. If the author objects to that clause, there is no reason in the world why he should sign it. Of course complaints will arise even against the honest agent, the trouble being that the market is overcrowded and that the honest agent, by reason of his honesty, is likely to have his hands full. There are several kinds of authors for whom he can do little or nothing. There is the author whom nobody wants just yet ; the author whom nobody erer will want; the “popular” author who has had his day and is no longer wanted; there is the one book author, and the author of books so many that nobody can keep up with him. And by all these people the agent is besieged. By all these people he is blamed if anything goes wrong. Possibly they would do as well or better without him; he, most certainly, would do better without them. Because of his helplessness in dealing with such cases, the question is often raised whether an agent is really any good to anybody except the already prosperous or established author ? Well, that depends on the agent; it depends also on the author; it depends very largely on the publisher. By knowing exactly where to place him, a good agent may be very useful to the promising unknown; by nursing a dying popularity into the semblance of a little life, he may still be useful to the too-well known. No doubt, with some firms, the unknown author will have a better chance, a perfectly fair chance, too, if he “deals direct.” For, in the beginning, he is a pure speculation to everybody concerned. Whether his chances will be equally fair when his commercial value is increasing, de- pends solely on the publishers' integrity. His exact commercial value is a thing no author at this stage of his career knows or can know. His pub- lishers themselves may not know it. But the agent may know. At any rate he knows what other firms are prepared to pay. And there is the crux of the whole matter. It raises all the problems of honour and obligation between author and publisher. It is where the agent's intervention may be most valuable or most disastrous. Whether an author will be wise—what is more, whether he will be right-in leaving the firm he knows (which may be paying him to the extent of its ability) for another firm which will pay him better, depends on conditions too hypothetical and too intricate to be considered here. It is as much a problem of individual conscience as of general policy. But it is one which is perpetually recur- ring; and on its moral side it is peculiarly harass- ing to the sensitive author. If he refuses to “deal direct," if he “ takes” an agent, he is supposed to betray a lack of confidence in his pub- lishers, who may be his very good friends. In vain he protests that he is nothing if not confiding; that he merely desires to delegate the sordid busi- ness details which he loathes; that it is because he holds friendship so dear, so sacred, that he must keep it pure. Nobody is deceived. The inference is obvious. He has parted with the happy confi- dence he had. And all this is terrible between friends. And yet it is all absurdly simple. The author is not justified in leaving his pub- lisher, even for better pay, if he is bound to him either by contract or by moral obligation. It is a little difficult to say where moral obligation begins and ends. Some publishers regard it as im- measurable and immutable. It should certainly cease when the author has reason to doubt either the integrity or the ability of his publisher. Per- Sonally, if a publisher's ability alone is in question, I would be for giving him a fair trial, pro- longed in proportion to the amount of moral obliga- tion incurred. On the other hand, if his integrity were suspect, he should have short shrift. Now, this sort of thing is brittle stuff for the Literary Agent to handle ; but, in my experience of him, involved, as we have been more than once, in a perfect network of scruples, he has always respected the delicate issues which it was his obvious interest to tangle or obscure. What more need be said ? MAY SINCLAIR.  ## p. 82 (#494) ############################################# 82 THE AUTHOR. II. to confirm my idea that a young author's best friend, if he be not afraid, is himself. I have had dealings SIR, -Assuming that the article on “Authors' with several, but only in one solitary instance so Agents” in your October number was written for far to my profit. Whereas, acting on my own the benefit of such as still stand in need of advice behalf, I have succeeded in doing business on which on what is often a vexed and vexing question in I have had to pay to my agents, under various a young author's career-rather than for those very one-sided agreements with them, fees and eminent authors who find it pays to employ an commissions amounting to more than the total of all agent-perhaps a young author's experience of the royalties they have ever earned for me. agents may interest your readers. I sometimes think, indeed, that I would not be My first book was scarcely off the press before I quite such a young author now if, from the outset had fallen prey to my first agent. He was an of my career, I had not employed an agent at all- impostor. But please bear in mind that he managed and if I had watched still more closely some of the to impose on not a few of my elders and betters as agents I did employ. well as on me. In any case, it took me six months Yours faithfully. and some money to find out his true character; A PUPIL OF EXPERIENCE. and to escape from his clutches, with the society's help. My second book and my second agent appeared simultaneously also. My second agent afforded me III. further proof that the first was a plausible rascal, and for two long years I struggled against a SIR, I cannot understand why agents of such growing impression that there was very little to high reputation as Messrs. Cazenove and Perris choose between himself and his predecessor. Once should resent the advice given in the October satisfied that my suspicions were only too well number of The Author as to the choice of an agent. founded, I fought my way out of his hands in It is surely desirable that care should be exercised turn, and with the society's help again. in such choice. I did not understand the article By that time I had grown very gun-shy. But to be an attack on agents generally, but merely a when a third agent, of the very highest repute, warning against the unscrupulous. It is, of course, wrote me suggesting that I should entrust my a pity that authors can't do without a middleman, business to him, I did so. And during the four but it is plain enough that we cannot. The hawk- years I remained with him he placed four books ing round of our wares is a depressing, humiliating, for me-two well, and two unwisely, as it turned and time-wasting business. I must say I have been extremely grateful to the agents who have I left him then because by then he was doing so worked for me, both in England and America. I well for himself among eminent authors that I have always found them scrupulously honourable knew he could not, in common fairness to himself, and extremely courteous. Precious little have they devote to my modest affairs the time and attention ever made out of me, and I can only say that if still needed to make an eminent author of me; and, ever I made ten thousand pounds by a book I shall further, because I had finally learned that no agent rejoice at the amount my agent will pocket out should be expected in reason to fight a young of it ! author's battles for him, as they must be fought to While I am writing, may I once more plead for win. No agent could long afford to carry on his an insurance scheme in connection with the business for the benefit of any one individual - Authors' Society, whereby through the payment of other than himself. a small yearly premium, an author who breaks These views my third agent frankly endorsed down in health can draw a few pounds to take a when we parted, in perfect amity. And he added rest or a holiday. There are times in the life of that, if I would give him my business again as every writing man or woman when a ten pound soon as I could become an eminent author on my note, or even a “fiver,” might be the means of own account, he would undertake to do far betteraverting a serious breakdown; and there are for me then than I could ever hope to do for cases where small debts, accumulating through a myself. few weeks of incapacity, harass the unfortunate Meantime, however, the fact remains that I have one into another illness. I sincerely hope the idea so far managed to make a good deal more money of an insurance fund may take root in some prac- for myself than even an agent of the very highest tical mind, and that a coinmittee may be formed to repute could make for me in four years during consider it. which he handled the bulk of my output. Yours, My experience of American agents has also gone MARY L. PENDERED. out.  ## p. 83 (#495) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 83 IV. doing you harm. He sees a publisher, and the publisher says: DEAR SIR,_Literary agents may be useful to a “Colour books are still popular at Christmas. writer here and there. Let that writer give the Do you know some young writers and artists who tenth part of his income to an agent whom he will be easy to manage? Their inexperience trusts. There is nothing to prevent bim from doesn't matter. The books will pass muster in the giving 40 per cent. of his earnings to a good rush at Christmas, and the critics will be too busy to agent. But to say that agents are indispensable is do much harm. If we get artists of known name to argue that authors are unfit to market their own they insist upon colour work that is very hard to work. The agent flourishes only because a writer get, and known writers of art have terms that they bere and there is too lazy to spend three or four won't lower." hours a week in selling work that publishers want So inexperience is rushed into a market where to buy. I do not trust literary agents because their specialists should rule. trade is unbusinesslike in all its aims and methods. Already the colour processes—which G. F. Watts An author who earns a large income should have described as marvellous aids to the study of art- his own private agent, just as a theatrical manager have been so ill-used that they are sinking rapidly has his own business manager. To buy fragments to the level of trade catalogues. Authors and of a general agent's time and experience, paying a artists in a year or two will decline to have their tenth part of one's own income, is the folly of a work associated with colour reproductions. As to spendthrift. the writers who can write about art, whose work is Popular novelists must decide these questions valued throughout Europe, they find it ever the for themselves. But I can say with authority, more difficult to discover publishers whose aims without the least fear of being contradicted, that are not shoddy and degrading. for the placing of illustrated books, agents are An expert can give but one piece of advice to an worse than useless. Very often they are dangerous. carnest young writer of illustrated books. “ Do Such books are always commissioned, and their your own work in every detail. Never employ an writers and artists demand some payment in agent, for you will have to guide him in all negotia- advance of publication. The higher the payment tions, and you cannot afford to give your hard-won the more strenuously a publisher will push the book. experience to any tradesman. What you teach bim Two or three publishers are trying to ruin this he will use for the benefit of other clients, probably market, and I am told that certain agents have a your rivals." hand in the tactics. Unknown writers are chosen Yours faithfully, and inexperienced artists; small prices are paid. " CRUSADER.” The illustrations are printed thirty-two at a time, and in a few years the picture book will be killed. Why are agents helping to destroy this market ? PUBLISHERS' METHODS. Because they do not understand the conditions of DEAR SIR,—I have read with interest the article art publications. A book on architecture or on art entitled “Publishers' Methods” in the October takes a long time to write, and it needs a thorough number of your paper. It occurs to me that you training. Its author is a specialist, and earns his may care to have the views of a publisher on two first reputation in the magazines and papers that or three of the points raised. Although it may be deal with his subjects. He cannot afford to give difficult to draft clauses satisfactory to both author his long experience to a publisher for nothing—not and publisher, and the latter is generally supposed even in a first book. He can no more afford to do to be trying to get the better of the former, I am that than an architect can afford to build a house sure that there are few cases in which a publisher for nothing. And two or three writers on art are desires to do other than what is right and fair. something more than known connoisseurs ; they The article mentions two agreements from a have studied all the processes, they have worked in publisher relating to books of a technical nature, printing rooms, they are able to guide the publisher and states that Clauses 3 and 4 are both “dan- in all technical details. gerous.” Clause 3 provides that the author agrees This profession is not in the least understood by to revise editions, and Clause 4 that, in the event literary agents, who regard their work from the of the author neglecting to revise, the expense of standpoint of popular fiction. If you give them a revision shall be borne by the author. The article project to market for an illustrated book, they do comments that there is only one person who should not know how to introduce it to a publisher. You have control over these alterations; that person is try again and again, discussing all the points, but the author. I suggest that it is an open question the subject is outside the agent's ken. You leave whether the author is the best judge as to whether him, of course, but you can't prerent him from revision is required, because being presumably an  ## p. 84 (#496) ############################################# 84 THE AUTHOR. D expert in the subject-matter of his book, it is difficult for him to differentiate between his know ledge and what he has written in his book. Furthermore, he may be disinclined, through calls of other business or even pleasure, to undertake the work when asked to do so. At the present moment I have a case on hand where an author, getting what I consider a high royalty on every book sold, declines, although he considers it necessary, to undertake the revision without pay- ment of a special fee, because there is no clause in the agreement (made some years ago) providing for the revision of the book by the author. I think it must be kept well in mind that a publisher would not ask for a revision of a book unless he felt the same was required, because the publishing of a new edition necessarily entails a considerable expense on his part. Clause 4. If an author, having agreed to revise, should neglect to do so, it follows that if a revision is to be made it must be by someone other than the author, and that person must of course be paid, : and as his employment is necessitated by the neglect of the author to revise, the author should bear the cost caused by his neglect. I agree that the revision should not be handed over to anyone without the author first being told by whom it is suggested the revision shall be made, because it would be quite possible for this revision to be given to someone without a proper knowledge of the subject or true sympathy with the author's work. I might add that I have recently had some difficulties with the revision of books, subject to royalties, written by deceased authors, which admittedly want revising, but the selection of the persons to make the revisions has caused consider able thought and anxiety. Clause 6. As to making up accounts: I con- sider that accounts should be delivered to authors half-yearly, and not yearly, and payments made within a month of the delivery of each account. I should like to add a few words about Clause 2, as to the application of profits from the rights of translation. No rule can be laid down as to the division of these profits beyond this, that the work done by the author and publisher respectively should be the basis of such division. For example, account must be taken of the causes which produce the demand for the translation. Possibly the pub- lisher's work in the production of the original book, especially if it be an elaborately illustrated one, may considerably help to the desire to trans- late and the use of illustrations being sought for. It may also be that the publisher, with his expert knowledge, is acquainted with special firms likely to want to publish translations, and it is only by his unique knowledge and experience that these translations are made. For very many years books have been published by the firm of “B. T. Batsford,” and I hope I may be permitted to express my pleasure in saying that there has never been any serious trouble with an author, certainly nothing in which legal pro- ceedings have ever been contemplated, but my view as to an arbitration clause is that it is better to leave the parties entirely free, 80 that in the unfortunate event of any dispute arising each may seek his remedy in open court, or if both so desire, they can, irrespective of anything in the agreement, settle their dispute by arbitration. I am, yours faithfully, HERBERT BATSFORD (the present head of the firm). [NOTE.—Touching the question of revision, the writer of the article merely desires that the method of revision and the terms of revision should not be absolutely and solely in the hands of the publisher, and as regards translation rights he thinks very decidedly that some rule can be laid down. If these rights are placed by the publisher under a contract signed and approved by the author then he is acting as the author's agent and doing the work of the ordinary literary agent, and is certainly entitled to an agency charge of 10 per cent. or 15 per cent. If these rights are placed by the author the publisher should not be entitled to any claims whatever.-Ed.] ON THE WORDS " MODERN” AND “ MODERNITY." SIR,—I should like to call attention to the danger of the present use of the word modern and its derivative modernity. Modern work would appear to be work by men still living, or so lately dead as to count as our contemporaries. But, because a good many modern workers use an advanced realism, critics continually use the term as if it meant the same as realistic. But this merely leads to a confusion of thought. There have been realists in all ages, as there are idealising writers now. If the realism of to-day is very pronounced, symbolism and the reactionary are quite frequent also ; a living man who were to take as his master, say, Chaucer or John Bunyan, would be producing modern work while he was alive. It would only become ancient with lapse of time—it would always be and remain twentieth century work. In very many cases the modern and the realistic coincide: but by no means in all. I refrain from examples, lest I should seem to criticise any of my fellow members of the Society of Authors. ARTHUR DILLON.  ## p. 84 (#497) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. TYPEWRITING. Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhead, Surrey, writes :- +1 have just completed the revision of my novel ... which you typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you without having been corrected or even read, and that my hand writing, I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it required perception as well as care, something more than simple mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which, in conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best -of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon the wark of typists in the columns of The Author." SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Novels & Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/- Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/4. (French and Spanish typed.) Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely pleased ... It is beautiful work." MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you, ... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French. MRS. HINKSON(KATHARINE TYXAN): "I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude." RICHARD PRYCE, Esq. : “ The work could not be better done." 1. A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON. Bitterne Park, Cotterill & Cromb, Literary Agents, Lennox House, Norfolk St., Strand, W.C. TYPEWRITING. MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD, Story Work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/- ; Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words. Copies of recent Testimonials W. SHAW SPARROW: “ I'm glad I don't hear the steady noise of your machine, but I appreciate the excellence of your work." DANIEL WOODROFFE: "Miss A. B. Stevenson is very accurate in her type- writing and most satisfactory in every way." Authors who find their work does not for any reason prosper in their own hands, or in the charge of an agent, should consult Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIGG, late editor of Cassell's and the Windsor Magazine, and for some years Hon. Literary Adviser to the Society of Women Journalists. Address : Trafalgar Buildings, Charing Cross, W.C. The Daily Mail says:-"In these days when there is so large an output of stories, articles, and other literary matter, and when many promising authors find more difficulty than ever in obtaining profitable publication, the services of a trustworthy literary consultant like Mr. Sprigg should prove useful, if not indispensable." AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS. Special facilities for placing work of every description. Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, WIENER AGENCY, LD., AND NEW YORK. 64, Strand, LONDON, BOOKS TYPEWRITING. MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Literary, Educational, Scientific, Medical, Street, Strand, W.C. Law, Theological, and on ALL other subjects EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING. SECOND-HAND AT HALF PRICES! Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-"I send your work com. New at 25 per cent, Discount. pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you Catalogue No. 144. Post Free. State Wants. return the manuscript at the time requested without one single naccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous." Books sent on Approval. BOOKS BOUGHT : Best Prices Given. TYPEWRITING. 8d. per 1,000 words, with free carbon copy. W. & G. FOYLE, 135, Charing Cross Rd., London, W.C. One of many Testimonials. ** Many thanks for all the trouble you have taken and for the neatness with which the typing has been done."'- Authors' Guides. MARK PERUGINI. C. A. GIRTON. MAKING MONEY BY THE PEN. Eleven Practical 2, Grove Lane, Camberwell, LONDON, S.E. Lectures by R. A. H. GOODYEAR, originally sold at £2 2s, SHORT STORIES. course to Hundreds of delighted Students. 2s.6d. nett. THE WRITERS' BRAIN BOOK. An Album of Articles, Serials placed with over 170 Publishers and Inspiration for Authors. is. nett. Periodicals. Plays also placed. 16 page Prospectus free. TALE-WRITING FOR MONEY. By R. A. H. GOOD Cambridge Literary Agency, 115, Strand, w.c. YEAR. 70. nett. WHAT SHALL I WRITE ABOUT? By R. A. H. First-Class Typewriting. GOODYEAR, 7d. nett. 101 MONEY-MAKING RECIPES FOR AUTHORS. 7d. nett. Do you want good and accurate work ? Send to H. S. CHARLES, 12, Sunning, Obtainable POST FREE of the Publisher ONLY- hill Road, Lewisham, London, S.E. A. J. ACKLANDE, Grosvenor Chambers, Scarborough. 10d. per thousand.  ## p. 84 (#498) ############################################# viii ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. Opposite the British Museum. TYPEWRITING BRAINS. THACKERAY HOTEL WITH Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum, KINGSLEY HOTEL Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. MISS RALLING wishes to inform her many clients and friends that she has moved her Typewriting Offices to— 38, Norwood Rd., Herne Hill, LONDON, S.E. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Fluors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 8/-. Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3-. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel— Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London." Please note this for future correspondence. MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING. SHORTHAND, AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to 35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Telephone-8464 Central. Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel- London, E.C., who will be pleased figently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by to consider MSS. and advise (free). corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS. from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, POST FREE ON APPLICATION. W.C. Neatness and accuracy, with TYPEWRITING. promptness : 7d. per 1,000; over 20,000, 6d. Plass ruled and bound, 8d. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 Cheap duplicating. words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and Generaal DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD. Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- cation. Typewriting and Secretarial Work. ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN, 64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster. Recommended by Mr. G. K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms, Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq., MISS M. R. HORNE, and Others. 15, WIMPOLE ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX. " Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." New Address :- Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : "Many thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has been done." Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 03 (December 1911) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 03 (December 1911) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1911-12-01-The-Author-22-3 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/427/1911-11-01-The-Author-22-2.pdf 6a17e654ce7518a842c15b3ec41b6d8c PDF Text Text Monthly .) PRICE 1911 SIXPENCE . . of Authors ( , 1 - Society NOVEMBER No . 2 . XXII . . VOL Incorporated . ( The Organ of the The Author . . CONTENTS .. . .. . authors .. . of * the .. . of * .. .. . . .. . .. . the ..... . of ... . for .. Rights .. . .. ' .. . . .. . of ... .. .. . . 45 of to of .. . - .. . . .. .. . toto . . THE STAR . OF THE FOLLOWING NOVEL NEW 6s BARCLAY 'S . MRS BY HALF MILLION -A - BEEN 6s THE MISTRESS OF . . net STRAND W STREET . . BEDFORD 6s , .C . SONS TIME , S OF , 24 , PUTNAM ' . P . THE WHEELS SHENSTONE . THE ROSARY SOLD . . HAVE Previous Books 1s . . 's Mrs Barclay COPIES . OVER Townsend OF With Coloured Frontispiece . H . by . BARCLAY F L . FLORENCE G List of 's Remittances General Notes The First Snciety Protection Book Prices Current England The Boy Scouts History Correspondence , to PAGE Registration Scenariosand Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings Musical Composers StampingMusic The Reading Branch Notices TheSociety Funds List of Members ThePension Memberina Fund Pension Fund CompleteList Annual Subscribers CommitteeNotes Books publishedby Members Literary Dramaticand Musical Notes Paris Notes How Use the Society Warnings the Producers Books Warnings Dramatic Authors �ADVERTISEMENTS . The Society Telegraphic ( Incorporated ) . of Authors Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ” Telephone No. : 374 Victoria . PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , 2. M . COUNCIL SIB ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C . B . SIB Wu . REYNELL ANSON , Bart . , D. C. L . THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVEBURY , P. C. J . M . BABRIE . SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . JUSTIN MCCARTHY , THE REV . C. H , MIDDLETON -WAKE . SIR HENRY NORMAN , M . P. SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P . SIR ARTHUR PINERO . THE RIGHT HON . SIB HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P. ARTHUR RACKHAM . THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON , P. C. AUSTIN DOBSON . SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD , EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D. SYDNEY GRUNDY . H . RIDER HAGGABD , ROBERT BATEMAN , T. E, BEDDARD , F . R. S. MRB . BELLOC - LOWNDES . THE RIGHT Hon . AUGUSTINE BIB . BELL , P . C. MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R. 8. THE RIGHT HON . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD BURGH . CLERE, P. C. HALL CAINE . J . W . COMYNS CARR , OWEN SEAMAN , G . BERNARD SHAW , G . R , SIMS . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M. D. FRANCIS STORR . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD Mus . Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET''). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . E . W . HORNUNG . MAURICE HEWLETT . W . W. JACOBS . HENRY JAMES . JEROME K . JEROME . HENRY ARTHUR JONES . J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. 8, LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L. CASTLE , F . S .A . EGERTON EDWARD CLODD . W. MOBRIS COLLES . THE HON . JOHN COLLIER . SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . SIDNEY WEBB . H. G . WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox . THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P ., P . C ., &c. SHaw ). MRS .MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . AYLMER MAUDE . COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT . - S, SQUIRE MAURICE HEWLETT . W. W. JACOBS . AYLMER MAUDE . ARTHUR RACKHAN . Chairman SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . ' MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES . MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND , J . W . COMYNS CARR . , SPRIGGE , M . D . G. BERNARD SHAW . FRANCIS STOBB , SIDNEY WEBB . DRAMATIC SUB -COMMITTEE . Chairman - R. C. CARTON . Miss CICELY HAMILTON . CAPT . BASIL HOOD . JEROME K , JEROME . JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY , RUDOLPH BEBIER , H . GRANVILLE BARKER , C. HADDON CHAMBERS . ANSTEY GUTHRIE , PENSION FUND GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . G . BERNARD SHAW . E . M . SYMONDS . MISS COMMITTEE . Chairman - S . SQUIRE MORLEY ROBERTS . M. H . SPIELMANN . ANSTEY CECIL RALEIGH , SPRIGGE , M . D. MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD . COPYRIGHT SUB -COMMITTEE H , A. HINKSON . E . J . MACGILLIVRAY . SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P . CHARLES VILLIERS Mus . Doc . SIR M. H. SPIELMANN STANFORD , . HERBERT SULLIVAN . SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P. . ART . The Hon . JOHN 8IB W . MARTIN COLLIER , CONWAY . | | JOHN HASSALL , R. I . J. G . MILLAIS . FIELD , ROSCOE & Co. , 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields, W . C. G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey 's Gate , S . W. ) . Legal | SAY ARTHUR RACKHAM , M . H . SPIELMANN . Secretary - G. HERBERT THRING , Solicitor in England to La Société dos Gens de Lettres . in America _ JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad Street Representative OFFICES . Y OLD QUEEN , STREET , STOREY ' S GATE , S. W. New York , U.S. A . �ADVERTISEMENTS . Agent , Soc )., , GASQUOINE & , , (MemAuthors . lof ), Journalist GALLICHAN STRAND 188 .C . Our Author and , Managing Director W Literary GALLICHAN . M , Mr. WALTER Consult PUBLISH YOU - BEFORE iii for . as . in ." so , . for . of — . , articles . 18 . SOCIETY . . . to 1s . . .) . . S . . , . LETTRES . . . W . of ( , to , at - at . , , LITERATURE AND THE THE HISTORY OF THE print Out THE COST OF PRODUCTION THE VARIOUS METHODS OF PÙBLICATION . September ) ( in , . of or ., , 6 d - to and Dramatic and Musical Property . of . . , 's , of ' Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT and AND WITH , ASSOCIATION : . By HUNGARY , , . its its . AUSTRIA THE PUBLISHERS WALTER BESANT . , of at of of to , . . by In S . ." of , J. U . D . TARING 2s 6d Foundation 2nd .] , Gate S .W Storey . 18 1909 . , . 6d AT BERLIN 's Old Queen Street , , . , the Secretary 39 , Apply to prices net the different Magazines which 1907 price AS REVISED , . . of Published October COPYRIGHT CONVENTION . [ All . INTERNATIONAL 6d on CONTRIBUTORS and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions List Members SOCIETY OF AUTHORS Giving the Terms . PERIODICALS AND THEIR . . HERBERT BY Action from GERMANY IN PUBLICATION . By G . of 1s . ). A . . - , Record 1892 By ERNST LUNGE 1s , 1888 AGREEMENT ISSUED OF Edition OF . of ( Committee CONTRACT SWITZERLAND THE FORMS . an of , . By G “ . of . . of 1s . . . . J. M Bill By LELY 6d THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS Chairman . , 's in By SQUIRE SPRIGGE this work compiled agreements proposed from the papers the Society offices the various forms Publishers Authors are examined and their meaning carefully explained with the various kinds fraud which account by possible have been made the different clauses therein 38 Being additional facts collected ADDENDA TO THE ABOVE HERBERT THRING the office the the Society since the publication Methods With comments and advice 2s Copyright Bill An Exposition COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM Lord Monkswell 1890 With Extracts from the Report the Commission 1878 the Berne Convention and the American Copyright , . 7 . 8 . 9 . 10 11 . . . Central OF THE . . . . 2 1 . . . . Literary and maintenance non members COMMENTS 13 volumes . -- 13291 other omitted devoted specially Issued all Members gratis 5s 6d per annum post free Back numbers from 1892 10s 6d per vol PENSION LIST By MORRIS COLLES Barrister Law 38 By SOCIÉTÉ DES GENS DE SQUIRE SPRIGGE the protection 6 5 4 3 of technical and Telephone and undertake all kinds typewriting branches All THE ANNUAL REPORT FOR THE CURRENT YEAR THE AUTHOR Published ten months the year August and Price exceedinglypleasantand free from worry ." supplied sort MSS - . every the book have been revise PUBLICATIONS 12 , , , , in & GASQUOINE and research work of Illustrations the production your powers for of GALLICHAN translation Our relations have absolute faith in I " : MEADE ; HENRY DUDENEY Mrs . . L . T . Mrs “ of . of , , & of . . to bya is to of as aptitude success due keen literary judgment well business large number This Agency has obtained commissions clients through suggestions made leading publishers the firm We find the right author for the publisher and the right publisher for the author GALLICHAN GASQUOINE secure remunerative contracts for writers biography fiction belles lettres travel sport science volumes and every literary work kind We possess many gratifying testimonials from beginners the foremost authors the day and from literature �an , . , in ." - : , , , THE . in of is in ! a It - . , " . . it , it , it , 's , it, , a . . , ' by. to . . . . . ", Net ON . 6d . ", " 38 AND PRACTICE Keep Fit etc How to 244 Pages . . . . Tops Gilt Cloth . 8vo Nervousness . Crown Author HE CAN WHO THINKS HE CAN SWETT MARDEN Net ITS PRINCIPLES of " . , M .D ., M . R .C .S ., SCHOFIELD , JUST PUBLISHED . , . A . T . . By 3s 6d . Price HEALTH FOR YOUNG AND OLD An Unconventional Manual , it 272 Pages . Gilt , Cloth : 8vo , PUBLICATIONS NEW Crown 6d ., ora a . c . w , , ' RIDER ., is College , Correspondence Arundel Street Strand S 9 , The Literary of or a . , It . , post free & . 4d ; to published on the first of eachmonth by The Book Monthly Simpkin Marshall Co. Ltd Stationers Hall Court London Sixpence, and canbe orderedfromany Bookseller Book costs post free for stall or Newsagent The Publishers will send year, inland You can broad on receipt of eight shillings forwarding have copy the current number posted you specimenback number for nothing useful hints 58 . net . . , 5s . in 's ." . full ; A Practical Guide 2nd Edition . By of How in an Author become ARNOLD BENNETT to " , ." it " to , of so or " . :" . to . It 8d 28 . . . . post free 6d net 2nd Edition The this work the Westminster Gazette writes beginner who takes these lessons heart may be quite competitors advantage his over an assured of in " , it at , ." in 28 . . By . Story Writing BARRY PAIN Lessons as , W .C . D . M , . to at , 9, for . " First by name you Book Monthly quoted the papers brightly written brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day yet you have not taken But Well you are missing something and you regularly get should once arrange instructing entertaining guide an philosopher and friend for the reader near things the centre far away Being now grown up seven years old and has just been enlarged and made more popular and practical contents and style Read and you will know what read what what and who who the book world You know the very often see is to BOOK MONTHLY ." to . for in , to The writer whether he aspires write novels short stories uncongenial work or articles often spends years rebuffs and drudgery being the only return the time and labour spent THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by Correspondence College teaches the the Literary aspirant serve his apprenticeship Literature the briefest time possible The College also undertakes Literary Agency business all kinds Pamphlet For full particularswrite once the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand , is exceedingly The BookMonthly now enlarged and makes pleasantand readable publication Weekly the British CLAUDIUSCLEAR Journalists . Authors To . “ and ADVERTISEMENTS at . IN - . - - a , - ? _ BYWAYS OF GHOSTLAND - - ? - ? - , a It - - ? - , If . by" a ! -- in -- - to - . - , of " , AND OTHER PAPERS SUCCESS LIFE By ORISON Every Man King Author Getting Absorption CONTENTS He Can who Thinks He Can Aroused Education Freedom Any Cost What the World Owes Dreamers The Spirit Which You Work Responsibility Develops from Purpose Ungratified Approval Happy Overmastering Something an Has Your Vocation Given Stand for Originality Summing Up People Not Why Not Had Money but Lost Does the World Owe You Living What Has Luck Done for You Success with Flaw Getting Away from Poverty ", . , . of . - of- .- , —, - . . . ", . INTERPRETATION Prognostic Astronomy . ., ", ", " ", " of . A HANDBOOK Manual Occultism Kabalistic Astrology New Manual of Astrology etc etc “ 2s Net OF . Price , Illustrated . . . " A of of , Author of - , — , Cloth THE KABALA OF NUMBERS By SEPHARIAL — 's 168 Pages - - — - - Gilt of - . - Crown 8vo . ", “ , . ., ." — - in - - - , , of . . " of “ - . ' , O By Demy 8vo Cloth Gilt 254 Pages 38 6d Net England and Wales London Haunted Houses Some Haunted Houses Dreams and Their Meanings etc etc Hooligans Brain The Occult Shadows Obsession Possession Occult Sylvan Horrors Complex Hauntings and Occult Bestialities Vampires Were Wolves Fox Women etc Warnings Family Superstitions Glory Death and Ghosts and Fortunes The Hand The Bloody Hand Signals Projection Ulster The Seventh Son Birth Marks Nature Devil Pre existence The Future Telepathy etc Occult Inhabitants the Sea and Rivers Buddhas and Boggle Chairs DONNELL Author ELLIOTT CONTENTS The Unknown to , E . C . LONDON ., , 164 ALDERSGATE ST . - ., SON LTD - of - -- - - of , of RIDER , WILLIAM & - -- and Prospectuses to New Catalogue - by , - -- , , , of for Write - - - -- of - .- Thought Numerology Various Methods CONTENTS The Power Numbers Geometrical Relations Kabalism Number Form Colour Sound Names Numbers and Incidents Chance Events Reduction Thought Reading Law Number and Automatism Numbers The Significance Numbers Of Things Cycles Lost The Kabalism Success and Failure The Law Values God Geometrises �ADVERTISEMENTS . CO ., WILLIAM THOMSON LORD KELVIN . . ( . , E .C , . . A . -. ., Co By WILSON 61 Mr Theodore Roosevelt can recount many Times Wilson goes such scenes while Mr stories by telling his readers something step further the quarry the mental attitude Guardian Wilson the right person tell sport stories Captivating and engrossing Pall Mall Gazette & . D . ." to Mr ." - of it of is Labour Leader This book one the most delightful collections has been animal stories meet our lot Delightfully sympathetic Morning Post Nothing excluded from the tiger and leopard . . , to . to the buffalo the domestic pussy cat from the bear the elephant from the monkey read our friends We advise Humanitarian this admirable book to ." all to - few .. " ." is " to " :" ." 80 is : - : -: " “ " A " of so . A . ' , in , DAVID METHUEN . net 2 /8 . This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published, and at the completion of the volume can be taken off and sent to the bookbinder- leavingthe Mechanical Binder freefor the next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete volume it has the appearanceof , and handles the sameas, an ordinarily boundbook. It is the only method by which The Author can be instantly bound with the samo facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order. The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Coversaremade by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm . Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break, it can be replacedby return of post at the cost of a pence FEW PRESS OPINIONS ST. JAMESBUDGET Theadvantages theBinderare obvious. LEEDSMERCURY An ingenious andaccommodating invention WESTWIXSTER BUDGET Theconstruction of the Binder simplicity itself and serviceable frombeginning end. extremely simple LITERARYWORLD cleverdeviceand easy applying SREFFIELDDAILY TELEGRAPI After uso we can confidently recomiend. ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS " BINDER London ). His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy , By DAVID A . WILSON . Patent ). Paternoster Square Albans , Herts . . . . Price , St. Just out , 1/ - paper , 2 /- cloth , net . & Son , Renfield Street , Glasgow . . (Symons ' Road SMITH AUTHOR " MECHANICAL HERBERT CÆSAR , “ " THE . Homefield , Woodstock NUMBERS carefully Volume is complete . . BY USING 29 C . YOUR the .C. “ SAVE until E & Paternoster Square, , & . is of . BELMONT order : " with cash is 29 , F , . J. paid guaranteed . secrecy Absolute Read oneof my latesttestimonials Hill Cottage , Stanmore , Middlesex , Dear Sir , August 11th, 1911 . I received the book ,and now write to thank you for your prompt and excellent work , with which I am entirely satis fied. I shall be pleased to send you my work in the future , and will recommend you to my friends . Yours sincerely (Signed ) J . D. E. LOVELAND . _ " carriage / at 1/6 and 2 CLOWES . For 4 / 6 , published of by DAYS THROUGHOUT Leather , red and gilt _ " each AND SUNDAYS AND to ; a promise to pay the balance (at the rate of 1 / - per 1, 000 words , carbon duplicate 3d . per 1, 000 ) in monthly instalments of £1, I will undertake to return you a per fectly correct type -written copy . . edges and with , THE YEAR. ” for , HOLY OTHER MS . send your. 10 / - , together will you P. O . LESSONS MATINS AT THE ON If ." READ PROPER OFFER ! REMARKABLE A . of BE TO EVENSONG School . a Church . ,“ Twelve copies ? ." Charming Gift to ATTENTION ! for Messrs . Hodder & Stoughton 's £1,000 Novel Competition , there is still time to take advantage of my special terms quoted below , but it is desirable to write early . are entering of A If you ." YOU interest , AUTHORS offer this . Will �ADVERTISEMENTS STANLEY PAUL ' THE BELOVED PRINCESS . 6. CHARLES E . PEARCE , Author . LIST . S of " The Amazing Duchess ,” &c. Illustrated : THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF LAURENCE STERNE. LEWIS MELVILLE. 2 vols . Illustrated . 28s . net the set. THE COBURGS . EDMUND B. D'AUVERGNE . Illustrated . 168 . net . JEAN DE LA FONTAINE . FRANK HAMEL . Illustrated . 16s . net . PROVENCE . A. S. FORREST . Illustrated with 108 Original Half - Tone A TOUR THROUGH OLD and Line Drawings . Cloth Gilt . 6s . net . IN SOUTH AMERICA . CHARLOTTE CAMERON . Illustrated . 6s. net . A WOMAN ' S WINTER IMPERIAL AN VICTIM . Edith E . CUTHELL . 24s , Illustrated . 2 vols . net . FRANCE OF JOAN OF ARC . Lt .- Col. ANDREW C. P . HAGGARD . Illustrated . OUR FIGHTING SEA MEN . LIONEL YEXLEY . 6s net . By “ AN ENGLISHMAN . ' 2s . Ed net . THE WELSHMAN ' S REPUTATION J. F . BLACKER . Illustrated . 5s , net . A . B . C . OF JAPANESE ART . GUESTS . ST. JOHN TREVOR . L . T. MEADE . RUFFLES . W . H . KOEBEL . HODSON ' S VOYAGE . MARRIAGE OF LENORE . ALICE M . DIEHL . CHARLOTTE CAMERON . IN MOROCCO . A PASSION WING , MRS . HAVELOCK ELLIS . THE IMPERISHABLE H . L . VAHEY . A PRISONER IN PARIS . A. J . ANDERSON . TOOK FLESH . WHEN SATAN MADGE CARRINGTON . “ DRAIG GLAS." THE DOLL . (2nd Edition .) VIOLET HUNT . THE LONG HAND . SIR WILLIAM MAGNAY . THE FREE MARRIAGE . J . KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN . E . PEARCE . CHARLES RED REVENGE . EVERY DOG HIS DAY . HAROLD AVERY . PELLEW HAWKER . GOD DISPOSES . THE LOTUS LANTERN . MARY IMLAY TAYLOR . THE LOVELOCKS OF DIANA . KATE HORN . THE CARDINAL . NEWTON V. STEWART . STANLEY From SIX GREAT PAUL & CO . , OUR 31 , THE ALTAR S BETRAYAL . MOLOCH . KINETON PARKES (Author of " Potiphar 's Wife , " &c.). H . M. THE TEMPLE OF DEMOS : A Dream . Bower . ETHEL BALFOUR TIME ' S STOREROOMS . IN (Author of “ A Winning Loser "). THÈ MINISTER ' S MARRIAGE . MRS . ALICK FRASER. 3/ 6 net. “ COILA .” A splendid collection of Highland stories told with much charm . BLUE BELL AND HEATHER . NOVELS . In Art Cloth and Pictorial Wrapper . VIEW THY TRESPASS . C. H . DUDLEY WARD . By the Author of “ Miss THE LAWS OF LEFLO . Molly . " THE TORCH OF LIFE . EDITH M. HARVEY . TWO SHILLING NOVELS . OF ESSEX STREET , LONDON . Mr. JOHN OUSELEY ' LIST . WINTLE HAROLD (Author of “ The Cleansing of the Lords , &c."). . “ One of the successes of the year ." - WestminsterGazette . “ A very powerful story ." - The Academy BUCHANAN ALFRED BEGINS . DAY WHERE (Author of “ A Bubble Reputation , " &c.) “ The story grips you . . . and successfully arouses an eager curiosity .” —The Times. " A strong book , it should not fail to attract and interest . serious -minded readers ." - TheScotsman " A vigorous book . . . and appeals to those of wide thought and large endeavour . " - -Morning Post. COMPLICATIONS AT COLLAROI, ROSE BOLDRE WOOD(Daughter of Rolf Boldrewood ). " The story is attractive from the start ." -- Literary World . " Sincerely to be congratulated on her first novel ." —The [ Argus. THE INHÉRITANCE OF JOSEPH BIGGS, WM . AND WINIFRED GUNN . “ Pleasant to read , nothing being more infectious than enjoyment ." - WestminsterGazette . AN ODD SITUATION . MRS . HENRY GREY GRAHAM . " Full of events and never wearisome ." - The Times, Mrs . CHARTERIS . CONSTANCE HOWELL (Author of “ Married in India , " &c.). THE NOVELS . SHILLING SIX 168. net . SHILLING THE CHANCERY LANE TRAGEDY . JUPP . GIRL LIFE IN THE Damascus . THE RING OF UG . HAREM . E . ELLIOT RICHARD F. a Native of By STOCK . AS ONE FLESH . E . G . LEWIS . Verse . WHEELER . " MOM ' E. ” THE OFF WILD FLOWERS , THE NAIAD and REGINALD 2/ 6 net ROGERS . . 2/6 net . Yerses . Rev . A . D. H. other 2/6 net . ALLAN , M. A. SENTRY GO . CAPTAIN G . F . PORTER . 2)- net . NEMESIS and other Poems. JEANIE HAMILTON . 3/6 net . THE QUEEN OF THE SOUTH and other Poems . 2/6 net . C. W . PEARSALL . DIVINUM and other Poems . MAJOR W. A. RUS ADAM . 2/6 net . EUDORA . L . HARLING FORD NORTH . 1/- pet . SONGS OF TWO. M . and N. FRIEND . 2/6 net. JOHN OUSELEY , LIMITED , , E. C . , 6 Fleet Lane , Farringdon Street �of . . [ of to impression among seems The Author that the Committee are responsible for the bona fides the it no . , , THE stated SOCIETY , FUNDS . especially TROM in in to , in to of : ( 1 ) . are be of in to in a in , is . . , to . of , in , is . . of is it , of be of , , , to of at dozen blank pages have been added at M of , . to , . ., 7 } be d at It of 1 6d A to . be Members the Society Authors published October 1907 can now obtained the offices the Society the price post free July includes elections 1907 and will sold members and associates the Society only of of by no on , or . of . HE List MEMBERS OF of , 39 , ., , . on . LIST S .W 's , to of Communications The Author should addressed the Offices the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each month Communications and letters are invited the Editor all literary matters treated from the standpoint art business but other Every effort will be made subjects whatever accepted return articles which cannot VOL XXII . be for . 6d . 58 in , or ( 2 ) of on its of , , to of of to if a a is it obtain copyright reform any other matter closely connected with the work the Society slowly The Pension Fund This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs all the members the Society begs The Author remind members the Society that although the paper production would sent them free cost very heavy charge the resources the Society great many members did not forward subscription for the Secretary the modest the year to or CONTRIBUTIONS kept reserve the Society incur heavy prin fighting question This fund in AND . ARTICLES to , Capital Fund necessary case expenditure either ciple assisting dealing with for to of application Editor THE on of be , of of . of to or in them the Society who desire have the publishers concerned can obtain . on the names to to of of to ' those members of time time members the Society desire make donations its funds recognition work that has been done for them The Committee acting the suggestion one these members place have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order that members may cognisant those funds which these contributions may paid The funds suitable for this purpose The THE Editor begs inform members the Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are cases that have come before the notice the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society and that be is . is or such 'S unless is as the Committee be the case . to of be . of or in papers that OR the opinions expressed signed initialled the authors alone are responsible para None the papers graphs must expressing the opinion taken if are to . , , do Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and never have accepted any liability Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired be is . NOTICES be the Committee desire stated not and could not possibly be the case , is that this to advertisers LONDON . , AUTORIDAD an there readers personally : TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS As be ADVERTISEMENTS VICTORIA 374 .) . PRICE SIXPENCE 1911 . 1st BESANT . NOVEMBER . NUMBER Monthly Authors : TELEPHONE No . 2 . .— . XXII Society BY SIR WALTER FOUNDED VOL Incorporated of The Organ of , ( the The Elutbor . the �THE AUTHOR 0 d . 0 0 0 0 0 5 . . . . 6 0 0 0 0 1 10 1 10 5 5 erobercro 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 1 2 10 0 1 5 0 5 OSOBO0 2 0 er 10 en 0 5 0 0 o es 15 et 6 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 2 0 1 1 5 AO . 1 2 2 0 0 0100OCNO . . . . . . . . . . . . . : , , . 0 . E . . . M . . . . . . , , , , , , . N . , . 0 , , , 7 A , , F , E, , . . L . . 3 , , , , 9 9 6 30 16 10 , , , 1 C . C 0 . 0 d . 0 . 5 $ . 1 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 5 er or et er 2 5 10 10 Nero 0 1 0 £ 10 0 0 . . . . . . . 0 0 Mrs 0 Barnett Barrington .. .. . : Bagnall Miss .. • .. · .. .. ·· .. . . . sell B B . Claude . . . . , , . P , . . . A . L . . . ' . R , Askew . . , C , . . . C . . , , Abbott The Rev Edy Adams Newton Andrews Miss Armstrong Miss Frances SUBSCRIBERS 0 ANNUAL C . LIST . M . . L . A 19 . d 0 O 6 0 5 5 0 5 5 0 • . . A . .D . 2 0 . , Colin 0 0 , , , , , , Fitzgerald 0 £ 8 . . 0 0 . . , , Rawlings Burford Wicks Mark 6 15 15 15 , 11 , , , , 10 9 Boughton Rutland Somers John Fleming Mrs Sabatini Rafael , 0 0 0 4 377 , . ... . ... .. ... .. £4 COMPLETE OF 31 % .. C .P .R . , Land 1911 June June June Co 10 PENSION FUND 121 Subscriptions April April - 11 120 6 .. .. .. 132 Total March March 19 -8 er , % .. .. .. .. . - 438 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . of % Stock 1919 49 1937 Stock Dominion Canada Grant Stock 1938 0 21 of .. .. .. , . 57 4 31 % - 1927 4 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . % 258 96 0 3 % .. ... .. . ... .. . ... . 247 22 % 3 4 % 228 0 200 and South Western Railway Preference Stock New Zealand Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation London Stock Jamaica Mauritius 0 4 % Inscribed . . . . . . . . . - . . . . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. Stock Glasgow 200 Certificates Good Hope of Trust Cape 25000 Irrigation Government 18 2 . . . . .. . Egyptian Deben Robins Miss Alice April MacEwan Miss April and Mrs Williamson April Shirley Arthur April and Mrs Hinkson April Toplis Miss Grace May Walter John May An Old Member June Wrench Mrs Stanley July Ingram July Fell Smith Miss Sept Peacock Mrs Sept Winter Gordon Oct Guthrie Anstey Oct Baldwin Mrs Alfred Oct Romane James Mrs , , , , , , J. C . , H . . . . F . C . M . . . . :. . . • 4 0 19 .. 3 .. % .. .. .. .. .. . Stock Dudley Ward Coke Desmond The XX Pen Club Channon Mrs Henry Miss Alice Ralli Scaramanga - 13 0 .. .. . ... ... .. .. , 291 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 . % . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. Inscribed dated London and North Western ture Stock Arnold Hardy Harold Hutton Wilson Albert , H . A . , im in . 500 Consoli April April April April April Haultain 24 22 21 20 20 11 10 , , , , , of in in is 21 .. . ... .. % £1 812 March March March March 6 . 4d . by , in to to Local Loans Victorian Government March . : . . , 3 2 19 18 13 , , 19 . 11 , 24 , 10 , , , , is , of is at as to . £4 , to of , to be there will sufficient funds hand the course the year declare another pension case any portant claim forthcoming 1911 Gibbs March March . in to at . of — of . 4d . , at of additional subscriptions and donations Consols Donations placed had . . . . . . . . . before them the financial position the fund decided invest £250 the purchase Consols The amount purchased the present price £312 13s This brings the invested funds 377 198 The trustees however have been unable recom any further pensions mend the payment the present exhausted their disposal income They desire draw the attention the members the society this fact the hope that . the Pension the secretary . trustees after ) , the the society - U 1 of N February Fund of of . to ( in Ward Mrs Humphry addition her present subscrip for 1912 £10 per annum tion and 1913 5 5 1 £ 0 . . . Phipson . , Beale Mrs Hannay Oct FUND , , , E . J. . , W O . . . Bungay Oct Oct THE PENSION Hamilton Henry Newton . . . . 6 5 12 , , 16 13 , , , June Oct 10 1 s . of . in to as to of end the list for the convenience those who they are chronicled desire add future elections from month month these pages . 0 0 30 �. $ . d 0 0 1 1 5 1 0 0 0 0 2 enn 0 0 0 10 5 10 1 0 1 £ 0 0 1 5 5 0 0 5 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 2 0 0 0 5 1 0 0 0 0 1 5 5 1 6 0 0 0 0 0 10 10 10 5 5 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 10 5 10 5 1 0 6 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 0 1 5 5 1 5 0 rererererno Ororo 5 o 0 1 1 1 0 0 2 1 1 2 0 1 5 1 1 . 0 ( ( 2 1 0 0 2 · 0 10 1 ) . . : . . 0 0 0 5 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . • . . . Truscott . . . . : . : . . . . . . . . . . ( . . . . E . , . , , - . . . . : . . . . . M . E . . . . . . , , Austin Harrison Mrs Darent Hawkes Cornock Mrs Hawkins Anthony Hope Heath Miss , ·· · · ·· · · · . , Henry Hands Mrs Morris Hargrave Mrs Basil Parry Harraden Miss Beatrice Harrison . . . . : . • . . . . . C E . . . C. . . Halford Hamilton ·· ·· 2 10 0 . . . . . . . . . . , . . . L W Haggard Mrs 1 . . . . . . . · . . . . , . , , , , , , , , , , , , , . . . D , , F , . . . W . . M A . . . .. . . .. . 1 . • : . . . . . . . D . A , , , , George Gidley Miss Gilson Capt Charles Godfrey Miss Elizabeth Gonne Capt Graham Capt Harry Greig James Gribble Francis Grier Miss Julia Grogan Walter Gurney Mrs Guthrie Anstey er er ( . . . . . . . . . . . ). . . A . L . . .. - , , . A 2 .. D D .. .. . . . H W . . . G . . . . . .. AA . . , JJ , , ,, , , , , , , . . . . . . i . . . .. H BB . M .. V M .. ,, , , R . Douglas Galsworthy John Garnett Edward Garvice Charles Gaunt Mary Gay Mrs Florence Geddes Mrs H H 6 0 0 0 0 6 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 . . . M . . . . . . . S M K H . . . . . C. . . . E E E 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 o 5 10 10 5 10 10 5 5 1 ·· ·· ·· · · · Forbes Freshfield 10 5 5 . . Sir H , , , . D . C . E 0 0 6 E Field The Rev Claude Fieldhouse Arthur FitzGerald Colin Forster Fox en Ellen . 0 0 0 0 0 6 6 6 0 0 6 0 Fenn Frederick Festing Miss Gabriel 0 0 O 6 0 O 0 Laurence Fleming Mrs The Lady Ellen Forrest 0 6 1 5 5 5 10 10 5 10 10 10 5 10 10 10 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 . . . . Alfred . . 2 1 1 10 10 5 5 10 5 5 101 10 5 5 ( 0 1 0 . 5 10 10 $ . d 0 2 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 . . • · : : . : : . :· : . . 0 0 0 0 0 : . . (“ . Felkin The Hon Mrs Thornycroft Fowler 5 2 R . J. . . . , , , Scarth Austin Rev Dummelow Dunsany The Lord ..· ·· ·· ·· · ·· · Felkin 5 . . . . , , . , W A Dixon Dixon Dobson .. .. .. Edgington Miss May Tiss Miss M188 Esmond Fagan agan 100 0 0 , . E . M . . . , , . .F . The P . C , , . ··· · ·· . : · . . of . . , . . . . , , , Francis Dale Miss Nellie Darbishire Otto Davey Mrs Warrington Dawson De Morgan Wm Desborough The Right Hon 10 Durand Durand Ralph Düring Mrs Ellis 118 Hester . . . . , . ” ) , Daveen . . . . Miss Lillias White Cox Miss Marion Roalfe Cromartie Countess Crommelin Miss May Cross Victoria Cotesworth E , , , , , Clifford Lady Clifton Mrs Talbot Clough Miss Cohen Mrs Herbert Colquhoun 11 0 1 , Chesterton Child Harold ·· ·· ··· · ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· . . : Bernard Mrs Marian Ha Carr Miss Caulfield Miss · . , , Capes Capes ··· · 0 0 Calderon George Cameron Mrs Cannan Gilbert . . G , , , , , . , . M . . A G . . ( . . B . E H K . R . . .S . . A .. . . . . . . F . A . . . . . . . . . C L , .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. . . .. . . .. . .. .. . . .. .. . . .. . Beeching Canon Bell Lady Benecke Miss Ida Benjamin Lewis Bennett Prof Berkeley Mrs Bland Mrs Nesbit Bloundelle Burton John Bolton Miss Anna Bosanquet Boughton Rutland Bowen Miss Marjorie Boycott Brandon Miss Brend Charles Brinton Selwyn Brodhurst Spencer Brown Grant Budgen Miss Bungay Newton Burmester Miss Frances ... .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. ... .. 1 Phipson . Mrs Beale rd , , , , , , , , , , R , , , , , , , , G E , , . , , - . . . H . E . . W W E . . . . . . H F F W . C D M . . . . . . . . . . . . . R , H . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . Bashford £ THE AUTHOR . �0 0 2 5 0 0 5 10 10 5 6 5 0 10 5 0 5 1 0 0 1 2 0 0 0 1 . . . . 0 0 1 0 0 0 . . . . . . . • . 0 eter 6 6 0 10 5 5 10 7 0 0 0 . . 0 0 0 . . . . . . 0 1 5 em co 0 3 o 0 1 er 0 5 oor oor 1 , 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 er 0 en 0 5 or 0 . 1 1 0 0 3 0 . : : . : . . : 0 0 0 2 5 0 ( : er er er er 0 . . .... . .. . .. . 0 0 . . ·· · . .. 0 . . Sir . . . 0 .. 05 er 5 5 5 10 0 5 10 2 10 Serverer Boaner . E 2 Horace . . . . C. .. . . F H . J. . M , . E V , 20 2 0 . W , , , , , , , Somerville Speed Lancelot d. .. . 05 . 0 . . . . M A . . , , B , , Smith Bertram Smith Miss Smythe Alfred Somers John S. . 05 . : . . . H 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 5 5 5 ·· ··· · · . .. .. ... ... ... ... ... ... .. . . . . . . . . , Shepherd George . G , - Mrs Bernard Sinclair Miss May Skrine Mrs John Slaughter Miss 5 . . . . .B ., . G .C .M . . G . . . . . , .C • • Karr Shera Miss Sherwood Miss Curtis Shipley Miss Mary Simpson 10 5 5 ··· ·· ··· ·· -· ·· ·· ··· ·· ·· ·· ·· £ . : . . . . . . . . M E . .. . . . , . , , , G , , , , . , , . , W C. H . . . . . E W M . . K E . . . . . A . C . .. .. . Sanders Miss Scott Forrester Scott Mrs Seaman Owen Sedgwick Shaw . . . . . . . T . . S . . . , , , . , . . F , . ., Sabatini Rafael Saies Mrs Salmond Mrs Salwey Reginald Seton . . . . W J. , , , the Right Honble M F . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 Bart 5 5 10 5 0 6 6 0 0 0 0 5 Reynolds Rhys ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· · · ·· . L . , F. . W , M . , , , G . N ., , , , , , , , Reynolds Mrs Baillie ·· ··· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· · ·· ·· · . 0 . . K . . , , , - , . . . . . . . . . : . , : . , , Prelooker Prideaux Miss Pryor Francis Rawlings Burford S S . 0 6 O 6 0 0 0 0 0 Emma Rumbold O 0 0 1 Miss Phipson Pickthall Pinero Sir Arthur Plunkett Count Pope Miss Jessie Portman Lionel Rossetti Wm Rumble Mrs erwer 5 10 noso 10 Phillpotts Eden 0 0 0 0 O 0 0 0 O 0 0 5 5 5 5 0 5 Boeroer 5 5 5 1 Green 0 10 5 10 10 1 1 5 0 0 0 1 1 1 0 Pearson Mrs Conny Pendered Miss Mary Petti Pettigrew Phillips Wooley Clive 0 5 o P . d 5 8 . 10 10 0 . . 0 : 0 0 5 0 0 1 0 . . . · · . · : · . . 5 0 0 0 er 0 . . · er Gerald Roe Mrs Harcourt Rorison Miss 5 , Charles en Mrs 0 0 0 . M . M , , , , , H F , . . A , C . . . B . . . . . M . . , G . . . K . . . E. . L . . , , ' O Owen ... .. GE Paget Parr Miss 1 .. , , , “ Macpherson Malcolm Mrs Ian Malet Lucas Mann Mrs Mary Maquarie Arthur Marchmont Marks Mrs Mary Marriott Charles Matheson Miss Annie Middlemass Miss Jean Miniken Miss Bertha Moffatt Miss Montgomery Miss Morrah Mulliken Mrs Nembhard Miss Nicholls Niven Frederick si Brien The Rev . Mackenzie Miss Macnaughton Jones H B M . M Kitcat Mrs Lack Lambert Lambe Laurence Laws Lewis Lion Leon Logan The Rev Robert Longe Miss Julia · · ·· ·· ·· ·· .. . . . 0 Kipling . William The Lord Rudyard 0 Kersey Kilmarnock · . Mrs Keene Kelly . Mrs Fred Ernest Richardson Mrs Aubrey Riley Miss Josephine Roberts Morley 0 Miss 0 Jopp : . Braunston · Jessup Jones 0 0 , , , , . , , , , , , W , , , T , H , , W T . J . , . . C . , , , . . A. , . P . . , . , . E , , M C E . . . . A . . . J . . . ” A W . F . H H . . . . . E . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . Dr . . . . . . . Jacomb James Henry . Jackson . : C , , , A . C. E S . . : . . A J. J. L K . . W J . . Jacberns Raymond 0 , .J . .R , , , .. ... ... .. . 0 0 Thomas ··· 50 ·· ·· ·· ·· ··· · . . , , , H, , , , . . . . . L F A . . H . N . .. T . . W . . . . D . . . . . . . Hepburn Hering Hichens Robert Hills Mrs Martha Hitchings Holmes Miss Eleanor Inkster Inman Rev .. .. .. .. .. ... .. .. ... ... ... .. .. .. .. . .. ... ... .. .. ... .. .. . Miss Helena Hecht Mrs Arthur Heming Lieut Col Heath 0 £ THE AUTHOR 32 �. of at of on . at to of . of 0 , on. to up be , of . 66 to 7 , . , of ; is 0 O 0 0 0 0 0 , . d 0 0 5 1 0 0 5 5 10 1 1 5 , A pro of , Author is The a . of , the examination one the parties concerned will take place during the month The Court cases few County solicitor also reported , In to to , . to at , of , he . 's , . , , of on 's in , A in of . be . be A he in , of to be to , in if to it to . 's of fit to a , in to . in it to , in which had been settled and three matters which had been necessary issue summonses the one October summonses being returnable act for case which the society had undertaken somewhat delayed member matters had been owing the course the plaintiff had thought adopt independently solicitor The the society would be impossible committee decided put continue act the member failed thorough confidence the society and instructed explain the solicitor the position order that might able conclude the negotiations case account would the solicitor explained London pressed when the defendant returned present travelling and nothing could He was done case was mentioned the July issue The Author which the plaintiff claim was based infringement copyright but not breach confidence The solicitor had during the vacation gone into the matter very carefully had obtained He reported full evidence and counsel opinion the committee the result the steps had but the committee decided after careful case that the was not that consideration society could pursue The solicitor also reported that the society had sundry cases during the vacation and advised four cases without three had recovered moneys taking out summonses issuing the necessity of to , a or of in or , on . , it , writs There were certain cases of to subscriptions , , of an issue of the last of . by to 's in reported gressing on 0 , of . The solicitor the society attended and reported the work done during the past three months An important case infringement copyright mentioned last month Author has been settled pay the damages the defendant undertaking demanded the plaintiff and costs case agent also relating the bankruptcy as in to 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 O 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 . 0 5 , , 2 , of of found with regret resignations . . . ; will those elected The committee report bringing the total taken 0 . . of a of , to total amount first meeting the committee after the long vacation took place the offices the Monday October 2nd society The first business before the meeting was the The committee election members and associates report that the number elections are pleased 2 10 0 0 10ess 1 Ö 0 0 10 0 i 1 5 0 10 1 5 0 1 0 OOOOH 0 1 10 1 5 1 5 0 10 5 1 . er er The total number annual subscribers there membership fore out over 000 amounts 284 the £231 14s 6d THE NOTES . 1 0 0 1 1 £ . . . . : 0 0 . . 2 2 . of , . or F . . . E . ., C . .B . . . . W Wellington COMMITTEE The names another page resignations 0 5 0 ero . E , A , , , , , . . . .. . . . . of Countess Woods Miss Mary Miss Ida Woodward Wright Fondi Yolland Miss Young Capt Geo Young · ·· · . , Freeman Nottingham and Winchilsea 33 well maintained 67 were elected this meeting bringing the total elections for the year 221 5 . , Willard Mrs Wills The Rev 1 0 . . G . . F . Bernhard . . , Mrs Mark Dillon lon . , Wicks Stanley . Weyman Whishaw . ( Weaver Mrs Baillie Wentworth Patricia Mrs Westrup Miss Margaret 0 . Watt 1 Charles Mrs Humphry Warden Madame Gertrude Ward . The Rev 0 10 Mrs Voysey . Vernede Voynich 0 1 , , A , , , , , . , , , , H R P . . . , . . . . E. E . . . .. J. L . Vachell Vacher Francis .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ·· · ·· 0 . S . V , Miss Tyrrell Miss Eleanor 0 0 Turner Twycross • .. .. .. .. .. .. er . Tuckett . Trevor Major Philip Truman Miss Olivia . Toynbee William Trevelyan ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· · · Canon . . . The Rev Thorburn Thorn Ismay Todd Margaret . . · Tearle Christian Teignmouth Shore 0 Stott Sullivan Herbert Summers Her Grace The Duchess Sutherland Sutro Alfred . Mrs • )) Barnes Steveni Stevenson . : . Stein . .. .. . .• , , , , , , , M , , , , , , , M , . , . , , G W , , , , . F. D A . , J G . . F . W . . . F. . M . H M , M . . , M . . . . . . . . . . M : M . , . .D . E . E . . . . . . . . Stanton Miss Stawell Mrs Rudolf Steel Richard . .. .. .. . Junr Samuel . Sproston 0 0 1 THE AUTHOR . dramatic piracy �THE AUTHOR . at . a (2 ) to of . to , of of to . , of , - to of to be ( 1 ) , the society J. . Victor Cook to Mr Horace for donations thank to have in to . of a to , of , It . to , on of at A . of to , members during . - a an , of a of , to to of , . & in be . to , - of on A It , - of . , , in is it , by , to . in in of by by , , in an in common use the music publishing trade sub agreement which after certain alterations was approved the Copyright Sub Committee and Management the Committee This agreement was printed full the May issue The Author that year The present agreement submitted the sub committee with similar object view has been hoped with considered clause clause and mitted a of of . SUB COMMITTEE MEETING the Copyright Sub Committee Friday October 13th was held consider agreement which had been laid before them by firm musical composers will remembered that the spring 1910 Messrs Stainer Bell desiring meet those com posers who were members the society and arrange more equitable form contract than that of , a it . of elections and the defeat The date the Sir Wilfrid Laurier Government 's posted of to at , , . 's and will November COPYRIGHT of a a . of be J. . E . of to to as , to . be : , of . the Copyright Bill was committee to be . to Canadian settled to of . In of , it by , discussed and letter MacGillivray was read received from Mr might relating various important points which put forward when the Bill came before desirable the House Lords The committee approved Mr MacGillivray suggestions and instructed the secretary proceed along the lines indicated The question Canadian copyright was next referred the position had been altered owing the recent COMMITTEE an of of to as , in of would The present position also discussed the and the month of a of 's , . on In of meeting when FUND MEETING the Pension Fund Committee was Friday held the offices the society October 13th was decided after careful con sideration send out circular members the society appealing for fresh support for the fund The form the circular was carefully considered , it . by an , 's in received The following matters were also discussed the July issue The Author article appeared the subject the publication the Roll the Society Authors answer the request contained that article for expressions opinion publishing the advisability roll only some half membership dozen letters had been received The committee decided place the matter before the council their next been PENSION in 's ; his , as 's to to , the capital fund com . be to by Mr and the the . - all to - of committee . to in a of by . A at , The Simpson . In . , in , 's by set aside and the time the result the appli question dealing with cation was not known story cinematograph per the infringement America was fully discussed and the formance secretary was instructed ascertain the exact steps secure the member title his property the any flaw United States his title would immediately upset claim and was essential lawyers should have clear evidence the society The secretary before any action was commenced also reported that during the vacation the chairman had authorised investigation accountant publisher books but although this investigation progress the accountant report had not yet was The consideration the settlement agreement between author and agent owing time occupied other matters before the adjourned mittee had also of W . , of on of A an for . , a of , , in of 's , society German lawyer had been obtained and the opinion was favourable the matter had been pursued with the sanction the chairman Another Chicago case claim for money due article had been settled and the money paid infringement copyright which had been case going the Swiss Courts had for some time been carried considerably further the first instance judgment had been delivered against the member the society but application had been lawyer made the society have the judgment a report round members later date The secretary then reported he had been enquiring possible whether would insure members against loss owing the society non payment magazine from editors and publishers and against the risks action for libel The issues were fully discussed and the matter was adjourned till the next meeting enable the secretary the schemes proposed obtain further details — as . of for the society ' s chances of success . The secretary then reported the cases which were under dispute in different countries . The first was an action taken on behalf of a member against a publisher in Berlin breach contract He reported that the opinion of the council meeting was settled , together with of the Committee of Management ' s action on the Copyright Bill to be laid before that body at their meeting . Formal notice will be sent to the council , together with a copy of the report , in due course . The date of the dinner was provisionally settled , and the secretary was instructed to make the usual arrangements . Notice of the dinner will be sent it forward at the meeting , which the com mittee had decided to take steps to prevent . It is impossible , at present , to say anything more about these cases , as to do so would be likely to prejudice brought , 34 �THE AUTHOR . it . for , to of - of , of to is of of , it - . be to . of is it be , of a of of in to in of a its be . . of 's by ( is in of . for , in , . ., of . to ), to is 's of . ' go to to of in . to , , of is to to of . in . it , 's be as 's to be of of . is . a , to A as 's of of to Author in is and settled so , been negotiation vague idea . to to , of of . the other course very appear have but the nature the property great many appear book titles them Speaking generally copyright think that title Recently more complaints thau this not has . , . of on . of , on , - intervention the society during the course the month they will transferred the society the Two complicated questions solicitors agreements have had construction handed hoped that over the society solicitors and they will be satisfactorily settled Two questions titles One have arisen respecting the property a , a to for in . of . satisfactory for collection three are the course settlement and one has only recently come hand the three mentioned are not settled through the . of be on a to in , , a , at it recovery There were three cases fees due One had been settled and the other dramatists alleged two were being carried One case Management breach confidence the Committee after careful consideration decided they could not support The sub committee confirmed this action returned their owners while the two last cases have only just reached the office Of six claims for money two have had into the solicitors bands to to in . to an of be to on . was settled and the secretary was instructed forward the earliest possible moment The secretary reported the dramatic cases which hand during the vacation the society had taken and members convinced continued activity During the past month nineteen cases have gone through the secretary hands Of these three were accounts One has been satisfactorily negotiation settled one course and this meant that the delinquent bas acknowledged coming terms and the secretary letter and There the office one has only recently come MSS have been six claims for the return four which the MSS have been recovered and is - , so he - to . . negotiations that had been carried and were Finally pending letter the Lord Chamberlain that such chronicle should made order new members may see the work the society is - to of it of in to , ; and the society being except no way responsible question was further considered The Sketch Mr Cecil Raleigh making full report the the author that old of , by of . be a damages ALTHOUGH the chronicle the monthly list the magazine may prove weariness the flesh some our readers yet essential cases If be , these pro whose works would have their own effort and not through the the theatrical manager who held the licence From the letter the American corre spondent appeared that would officially represent managers the American that the English dramatists unprotected would number very small An offer submitted the sub committee from accept agent India they were also unable agent regard South the appointment inquire Africa they instructed the secretary ready accept power whether the agent would of attorney and conduct the various cases the understanding that his legal expenses should any soms he recovered by way first charge In an be of - . , , to in and from the number under special contract Cases to in - he to , of English dramatists consider first the number whose plays are acted America tected agency by , an , by a in of - . in in ' . o 3 , at 20 , of , on of . in but came the conclusion after careful considera tion that the sum asked for looking after the rights dramatists who were members the society was prohibitive The sub committee had to Dramatic Sub -Com mittee after the vacation was held at the offices of Friday the society October clock When the minutes the previous meeting had been read and signed the secretary reported the position England and the the Copyright Bill Copyright Bill Canada The next question before the sub committee agents was the appointment the Colonies and They again took into consideration America proposition put forward American lawyer of the to first meeting . . DRANATIC SUB - COMMITTEE The a London . In a case of piracy of dramatic pieces by illegal duplication of MS. copies , involving the property of three or four members of the society , the Dramatic Committee confirmed the action which had been by the society 's solicitors during taken the vacation . Finally , the sub -committee considered the managerial treaty . The secretary read to the passed committee the clauses which had been already , and put before them a redraft of those clauses which remained discussion Several fresh clauses were put forward and was decided have these printed ready for the consideration special meeting the sub committee when the treaty was settled The line conduct be adopted by the sub committee when the treaty was ready for negotiation was also discussed and hoped able obtain the support the great majority the dramatic authors the society the steps contemplated the sub committee of to the consent of the publishers , to publish it in an early issue of The Author . At the present time nothing further can be said save that it is a con siderable advance on the form of contract issued by many of the largest music publishing houses in 35 �THE AUTHOR . 36 to the office in respect to similarity these matters the secretary has usual have come of title ; but in had to advise the property existed . members concerned that no a conclusion . One case is an infringement of copyright in a foreign country ; one is a question arising on an agent 's agreement , and a settlement will , no doubt , be arranged ; while the last is a question of accounts and money . Here there bas been considerable correspondence , and if a satis factory answer does not come to band shortly the society ' s solicitors to be placed in . of the the hands , J. . Johnston . Antcliffe , Herbert . Batt, Miss Ethel Dumaresq 144 , Queen s Road , W . 136 , Crookesmoor ' Road , Sheffield . Woodleigh , Fleet , R . S .O ., Hampshire . Beale , Mrs . Mary . . Bell , Margaret . . Old Headington Oxford . . . c / o Studio .. . . Newton . . , J. Beresford C D. Breakell , Mary , Miss Broster Bungey, E Chamberlayne . L. D. K , Effie Clarke, Laurence . . Colum , Craven , Arthur Scott Creed , The Hon M . L .C . ' d Anethan ' d Arcy , . Padriac , Baroness W . . , . Farnol , Jeffery . . . , Charles . . Hulbert . . , Stephen . . . . Dunster Lodge , New , Herts . Cranbury Park ,Hants . Barnet . Arthur 91 , Church Hampstead 2, , Row . ward Ho ! N . Devon . (Member Legislative Council, N . S . W . ), N . S. W ., Australia . Park Gates Club Grosvenor Crescent , Gavan Somerden , Groom bridge , Kent. , 20 22 Vesey Street York , N . Y . , Basinghall E . C. Fontenay , Footner Foreman Gould , Gerald . , New Street , . (George Harnett , St . Clair , Miss L poole . V. M . . Stac - King , Clifford 5, Junior United Ser vice Club , S . W . Vicarage , Woolston Southampton . 18 , Southampton Street , W . C. Sunnymount rick , . Mayo , Miss Margaret Mignon Nevada Moore Mrs . Stuart Underhill ) . Moss - Blundell . . -Gloria , ( Evelyn , A . S. Holborn , , Lime Villa , Road , Port Brigh 36 , Romford Road , Stratford , Essex . Ha ha t Reigate Moffat ,Graham , ton . . MacKinder , H . J . , M . P . MacKirdy , Mrs . Archibald . Edgar Walford Place Victoria Avenue Upwey , Dorchester . Mozart MacBride , MacKenzie , . Mayo . Pelham S. W . Hall Martin co , . . Woodbrooke Settle ment, Selby Oak , Birmingham . . James , G . Kingston Keith , Gerald . . Kenny ,Mrs. Louise 15 , , . . E ., R .E . M. L Westport . J . St. George Hopkins , Capt . , , . , Sidney . Heath , House Stroud . Barmu , N .- W . Fron tier Province , India . 71, Eltham Road , Lee , S . E . Grand Hotel d ' Italia , Ruta , nr . Genoa . 272 , West Jackson Street , Hamilton , Canada . 3, Redclyffe, Western Road , Cork . 54 , St . Mary ' s Man sions , Paddington , W 0 A . Birmingham ) Heath Tower Woodchester . Hughes , 15 , Rectory Chambers , Church Street , Chelsea , S. W . 22 , Farndon Road , Oxford . S. W . . E . Burghardt , George , Court Frankfort Place , Upper Rathmines , Dublin . . Hereward House ,West- . . J . Mildred , Downer , The Rev J . S. Duffy Whitehall S.W . Sydney , Ella . Du Bois , . , 2 The . M Hannay , James October Elections . Abraham , C. Enriquez over from former months . Three cases remain The others have either been placed in the bands of the society ' s solicitors or have been brought to matter will have Evans, Frank Gwynne . , Munzil, , Surrey , .. . York City U S A 130 , Elgin Avenue , Maida Vale , W . Greville Lodge , 33 , Greville Road ,Maida Vale , W . · · . Church Road , Moseley , Birming ham . 1672 , Broadway , New 72 , - 50 , Campden Hill, Square , W . Crabwood , Sparsholt , Winchester. �THE AUTHOR . for . 60 . n . . 10 . . . . M . 15 H . X . . . E B . . . . . 18 . n . . .pp . . OF X 4 .) . . . 9 X , , . n . 6d . n . . 53 . , . n . . . 51 . . 87 x x 9 . . n . . pp . . A . 6d . n J . 55 . . 97 . . n . . . 6d . . : . 38 . . By. ., .D . D . . . OF . . . OF . 53 . 9 X . . . : , . OF by D . . 9 x 6 . , . . .pp . n . . F by . . . . . by . 38 . in , n . F .G on . , .S ., . . H . . 68 . n , . By W . . pp . . J . C 89 . x of E 51 . 68 . . . . . 5 71 x 5 . . MAURICE HEWLETT 423 pp Macmillan By ROBERT HICHENS THE FRUITFUL VINE 570 Fisher Unwin 7 } . 6s . By . OF RENNY . . Cox THE SONG .pp , . " . , 424 pp “ . 5 X 78 . ). in : SCOTT By AMY ELIZABETH FICTION BEET SOME FACTS AND SOME ILLUSIONS Rural Thereapeutics By HOME COUNTIES ROBERTSON . ENGINEERING . 68 60 colour SMOKE PREVENTION AND FUEL ECONOMY Based the German work Schmatolla BOOTH and KERSHAW Second edition revised and enlarged 231 Constable . . ( A . J. n W . Study In . . X 5 . . With frontispiece Cassell Co & . . . B BARNARD EARNSHAW AGRICULTURE THE SUGAR . in in pp 71 . x 8 . TALKS WITH CHILDREN ABOUT THEMSELVES . B . to it to , of by , in is , it of In , It is , co -o in of . . of in to to , as as is to every effort keep made by the compilers possible they have accurate and exhaustive attaining this object owing some difficulty the fact that many the books mentioned are not sent the cffice by the members consequence necessary rely largely upon lists literary and books which appear hoped however that members will other papers perate sending the compiling this list and particulars substantially their works help make accurate . . IN 41 . x 53 : . A . . A . IN . L . J. EDUCATIONAL . WHILE this list . DRAMA By THREE ACTS COMEDY THE HONEYMOON ARNOLD BENNETT 121 Methuen 28 By MAURICE Fairy Play THE BLUE BIRD Six Acts MAETERLINCK Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS Illustrated Colour CAYLEY ROBINSON 103 211 Methuen 218 EXPERIMENTS PLAY WRITING Verse and Prose By LAMBE 379 pp Sir Isaac Pitman PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS BOOKS 6dof . n . , . S . 108 . of , & in c . Stoughton , 's Man . , Hodder & . Anne Queen 336 .pp ' . , Fairhaven . . , C . Gordon Marine S .W . R . , Antonia sions Winter S s .W , . . . Drive Lytham Williams Mrs Road , , Chelsea Deanley ARISTOTLE Translated from the Greek into English and from Arabic into Latin With revised text introduction MARGOLIOUTH Laudian Professor Arabic the University Oxford , . , . , . King 288 S , Walmsley Luke . , Vynne Miss Nora CLASSICAL THE POETICS . n . Miss Gladys M , Townley . , 's Road South Colombo Fulbourne Manor Cambs .58 . 6d. . n ( . By C OF A pp . 95 . . 74 . 6 x . , Walawa Gunatilleke Skinner DE.pp , . , C .I . . . ) , T . ( Grove Clarendon Jersey , Mac Dougall Tambyah Isaac . .B . 22 , . Low Pavement Nottingham Stewart Colin MacDougall Colin of ., . , , Tain N , , Force William LADIES . . , S .W , Drynoch Lodge Smart Mrs Christabel Irwin Stead Hall 128. 60 By CLARE HAMPTON COURT 320 pp John Long 128 By IDA FOREIGN PRINCES FIVE ENGLISH CONSORTS WOODWARD 271 pp Methuen 12s 6d By FREDERIC HARRISON AUTOBIOGRAPHIC MEMOIRS Litt LL Two volumes 405 358 pp Macmillan 308 SIR WALTER RALEIGH JOHN BUCHAN 67 236 Nelson By FRANK HAMEL JEAN LA FONTAINE Stanley Paul 389 pp 168 GEORGE MEREDITH His LIFE AND ART ANECDOTE By AND CRITICISM HAMMERTON new and revised edition With illustrations 391 Edinburgh Grant 12s THE FAIR JERROLD . , , , . W 28 . . , , P , . . . E . . Slayton 128 D .C . + L Abbey Theatre Dublin Cheyne Walk Club & .C . W Lyceum Piccadilly Robinson Lennox Shute Mrs Cameron LADY JANE GREY AND THEIR WICKED GRANDFATHER By RICHARD DAVEY 54 313 pp THE SISTERS Chapman . Inez . . - , Rice Keller Mrs BIOGRAPHY OF , Russell Square 9 x . IN 6 A . Street . Montague , Edwin 7 W , , .C . 100A Southampton Row . , James ). . , , . , , . 8 Pickering , . Fortwilliam Park Belfast Ormonde Mansions Phelps Sydney Katharine , Leek , Staffs Liskeen . ART CONSOLATIONS CRITIC LEWIS HIND 51 Black ONE HUNDRED POPULAR PICTURES COLOURED REPRO by DUCTIONS With an Introduction SPIEL by ARTHUR FISH MANN and Notes Cassell 12s THE IDEALS INDIAN ART By HAVELL Murray 104 188 158 PERUGINO By EDWARD HUTTON The Popular Library Art 200 pp Duckworth THE 83 X , Barnfields , , . . Mrs M , Peacock . F . , Kineton , Parkes . . , . 6 Miss Marion , Nixon of .pp NISBET . A Handbook FORESTRY Forestry By JOHN and Students 345 Blackwood ( . n , 269 Forest Apprentices . . . J. , Longmoor Lane Liverpool Wellclose Mount Leeds , Henry Nicholls British THE ELEMENTS OF . . bam 35 . Buckhurst , Woking - . . H 7 } x 5 Gladys . , Murdoch 37 �THE AUTHOR 38 THE King . By MARJORIE BOWEN . 78 X 5 . Methuen . 68. THANKS TO SANDERSON . By W . PETT RIDGE . 78 X 5 . GOD AND 376 pp . 308 pp . Methuen . 6s. THE TAMING OF JOHN BLUNT . By ALFRED OLLIVANT . 73 x 5. By EDGAR JEPSON . 71 x 5. POLLYOOLY . 297 pp . Mills and Boon . 68. By Roy HORNIMAN . CAPTIVITY . 78 X 5 . 316 pp . Methuen . 68. By HaroLD EVERY DOG HIS DAY AVERY 73 * 5 319 pp . Stanley Paul. 68. OPPENHEIM . 77 x 5. DOUBLE FOUR . By E . PHILLIPS 318 pp . Cassell . 68. By EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS . CARLTON ' S WIFE . 78 X 5, 320 pp . Ward , Lock . 6s . THE POISON OF TONGUES . By M . E . CARR . (Nelson Library . ) 61 x 41. 288 pp . Nelson . 7d . n. By M . E. A Story of the Great Revival . THE INFIDEL . Simpkin , Marshall . 73 X 5. 341 pp . BRADDON . 28. 6d. By MRS . BAILLIE LISLE . THE NOTORIOUS Miss REYNOLDS . 74 x 5. 308 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68. ADRIAN SAVAQE . By LUCAS MALET . 74 X 5 . 432 pp . Hutchinson . 68. SHIP ' S COMPANY . By W . W . JACOBS . 78 X 5. 272 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 38. 6d . By HAROLD THE CHALLENGE . BEGBIE . 78 X 5. 304 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68. THE EALING MIRACLE . By HORACE W . C. NEWTE . 78 x 51. 414 pp . Mills & Boon . 68. The FAIR IRISH ." By J . H . MCCARTHY . 8 x 5. 344 pp . . Hurst & Blackett . . . 6s. THE BRACKNELLS : A FAMILY CHRONICLE. By FORREST REID . 74 x 5. 304 pp . Arnold . 6s . TROUBLED WATERS . By L . COPE CORNFORD . 73 x 5. 328 pp . Blackwood . 68. DAISY THE Minx . A Diversion . By MARY L . PENDERED . 269 pp . Ham , Smith . 6s . 77 X 5. By EFFIE ADELAIDE Row . BARBARA 'S LOVE STORY . Hodder & Stoughton . 74 X 5. 302 pp . LANDS . 38. 60 . THE OUTCRY . By HENRY JAMES . 78 x 5. 311 pp . Methuen . 68. By JOHN MASEFIELD . 73 X 5 . 242 pp . JIM Davis . Wells Gardner . 68. THE Fox . By E. (E . SOMERVILLE AND DAN RUSSELL MARTIN Ross . 78 x 5. 340 pp . Methuen . 68. By IN THE DAYS OF SERFDOM , AND OTHER STORIES . LEO TOLSTOY . Translated by L . & A . MAUDE . 8 x 51. 292 pp . Constable . 6s. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS . THE RIVER . 73 X 5. 311 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s . IN PARIS . By ROMAIN ROLLAND . JOHN CHRISTOPHER Translated by GILBERT CANNAN . 73 x 5. 468 pp . Heinemann . 68. By SYDNEY C. GRIER . THE KEEPERS OF THE GATE . Blackwood , 68. 74 x 5. 325 pp . IN THE NAME OF THE PEOPLE . By A. W. MARCHMONT . 7 x 5. 352 pp . Ward , Lock . 68. By R. S. WARREN BELL . FOR GEORGE COMPANY 7+ X 44 . 254 pp . Greening . 18. pp By & 5 . 298 . Mills EDITH DART . 7* X LIKENESS . Boon . 68. THE OTHER GIRL . By CHARLES GARVICE . 74 x 5. 338 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68. LOVE , THE INTRUDER . By HELEN H . WATSON . 84 X 6. ( Cheap Reprint .) “ Leisure Hour " Library . 191 pp . 6d . Digby , Long & Co. 68. MATED . By ISABEL SMITH . 7 X 5. THE COURTIER STOOPS . By J . H . YOXALL 366 pp . Smith , Elder . 68. As FLOWS . THE SMUGGLERS . some Chronicles S. R . CROCKETT . 68. The Odyssey of Zipporah Katti . Being the last Raiders of Solway . By 74 x 5. 320 pp . Hodder & Stoughton , of By R. K . WEEKES . FELLOW PRISONERS . 7 X 44. 314 pp . Alston Rivers. 6s. By FLORENCE THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR . L. BARCLAY . 73 x 5. 426 pp . Putnams. 68. ONE OF THE FAMILY . By KEBLE HOWARD . 78 x 5 . 313 pp . Ward , Lock . 68. By KINETON PARKES THE ALTAR OF MOLOCH 71x41 326 pp . Ouseley . 68. THE WOOING OF MARTHA . By C. GUISE MITFORD . 73 x 5. 316 pp . Eveleigh Nash . 68. VILLA RUBEIN AND OTHER STORIES . By JOHN GALS worthy . 71 X 5. 398 pp . Duckworth . 28. 6d . n , MOTLEY AND T' INSEL . By John K . PROTHERO . 271 pp . Stephen Swift . By COLIN FITZGERALD . 73 x 5 . THE TUPPENNY Box . 256 pp . Henry J. Drane . 6s . . . . HISTORY . GARIBALDI AND TREVELYAN . THE MAKING OF ITALY . 9 x 6 . 390 pp . Longmans. By G. M. 78. 6d . n . JUVENILE . SYLVIA 'S Illustrated TRAVELS . BY CONSTANCE ARMFIELD : by MAXWELL ARMFIELD . 84 X 61 . - 255 pp . SON SETON . Dent. 68. ROLF IN THE Woods . Adventures of a Boy Scout with Indian Quonab and Little Dog Skookum . By E . THOM 87 X 54. 437 pp . Constable . 68. n. By ADVENTURES AMONG HUNTERS AND TRAPPERS . ERNEST YOUNG . 8 x 52 . 318 pp . Seeley , Service & Co. 58. n. MOTHER CAREY. By KATE DOUGLAS WIGgIx . 77 x 5. 319 pp . Hodder & Stoughton , 68. HANS ANDERSEN 'S FAIRY TALES. Translated by H . OSKAR SOMMER . With 24 pictures in colour by CECILE WALTON . 9 X 61 . 430 pp . Jack . 78. 6d . n. BLACK MAN ' S ROCK : A STORY OF THE BASUTO WAR ( 1879 —81 ) . By J . MACKIE . 78 X 5. 242 pp . Nisbet . 23. 6d . MORE ABOUT THE TWINS IN CEYLON . By BELLA SIDNEY WOOLF . 7 X 54 . 131 pp . Duckworth . 18. 6d . n. THE MOODS or DELPHINE . By L . E . TIDDEMAN , 8 X 51 . 281 pp . R. T. S. 28. THE FORTUNES OF JOYCE . By L . E . TIDDEMAN . Jarrold . 28. 6 . MOLLY ' S DECISION . By L . E . TIDDEMAN . S. P. C. K . 28. By L . E . TIDDEMAN. NANCY AND HER COUSINS . S. P. C. K . 18. 6d . By ADVENTURES AMONGST HUNTERS AND TRAPPERS . ERNEST YOUNG , B . Sc ., F . R. G . S. Seeley & Co . 58. AN EARLY VICTORIAN HEROINE : THE STORY OF HARRIETTE MCDOUGALL . By M. BRAMSTON , S. P . C. K . 18. 60 . EMPIRES OF THE OLD WORLD , TO THE FALL OF ROME . By M . BRAMSTON . Illustrated . Blackie . 38. 6d . LITERARY . By EDWARD THOMAS , 73 x 5 . 333 pp . Methuen . 58. FIRST AND LAST . By HILAIRE BELLOC . 63 X 4 . 311 pp . Methuen . 58. ESSAYS . AND OTHER THE HUMOUR OF THE UNDERMAN By FRANCIS GRIERSON . 7 X 41. 204 pp . Swift . 38. 6d . n. MAURICE MAETERLINCK . MISCELLANEOUS . THE FEAST OF CHRISTMAS. 71 pp . Elliot Stock . By EDITH A. CHARTER . �THE AUTHOR . BYWAYS OF GHOST - LAND . By E . O' DONNELL . 9 x 51. 246 pp . Rider . 38, 6d . n. THE SIKH RELIGION : Its GURUS , SACRED WRITINGS , AND AUTHORS . By MAX ARTHUR MACAULIFFE . In Six Volumes . Oxford : Clarendon Press , London : Henry Frowde. 31. 38. n. NATURAL HISTORY OF THE INSECT . By J . HENRI AND LOVE by A. Translated TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS . 8 x 57 . 262 pp . Black . 58. n . By G . E . H . MAMMALS . OF BRITISH A HISTORY BARRETT - HAMILTON . Part . 10 x 63 . 73 – 120. Gurney & Jackson . 2s. 6d . n . THE LIFE FABRE . VIII NAVAL . FORE AND AFT . The Story of the Fore and aft Rig from the Earlicst Times to the Present Day . By E . KEBLE Seeley , Service . CHATTERTON . 98 x 7. 347 pp . 168. n. POETRY . NEW POEMs . By KATHARINE TYNAN . 71 X 43. 67 pp . Sidgwick & Jackson . 38. 6d . n. By LORD ALFRED DOUGLAS . THE CITY OF THE SOUL . Third edition . 73 x 5. 133 pp . Lane . 55. n. By MRS . ALFRED BALDWIN . 7 X 44. AFTERGLOW . 112 pp . Methuen . 38. 6d . n. CANNED CLASSICS , AND OTHER VERSES . By Captain HARRY GRAHAM . 10 X 73. 144 pp . Mills & Boon . 38. 6d . n . REPRINTS . TROLLOPE 'S PHINEAS FINN , THE IRISH MEMBER . Two Volumes . 364 + 366 pp. PHINEAS REDUX . Two Volumes . 367 + 360 pp. With an Introduction by FREDERIC HARRISON . 74 X 43 . Bell . 38. 6d . n . each . THE VULGATE VERSION OF THE ARTHURIAN ROMANCES . Edited from the Manuscripts in the British Museum . By H. OSKAR SOMMER . Vol. IV . LE LIVRE DE LANCELOT DEL LAC . Part. . 12 x 9}. 399 pp . Washington : The Carnegie Institute of Washington . THE BOOK OF THE SEVEN AGES . An Anthology ( Prose and Poetry ) compiled by H . W. CLARK , 7 X 41. 312 pp. Herbert & Daniel. 38. 6d . n. by Compiled HELEN AND A THACKERAY YEAR - BOOK . Harrap . LEWIS MELVILLE . 74 X 51 . 179 pp . 28. 6d . n. II SCIENCE . A TEXT Book OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY . With Laboratory Exercises . By CHARLES S. MYERS , University Lecturer in Experimental Psychology , Cambridge , &c . Second edition . Two Volumes . 89 x 51 . 204 pp . Constable . 6s . n. BREEDING AND THE MENDELIAN DISCOVERY . By A . D. DARBISHIRE . 84 x 54 . 282 pp . Cassell . 7s. 6d . n . SOCIOLOGY. THE PROBLEM OF RACE -REGENERATION . By HAVELOCK ELLIS . 64 X 41. 70 pp . Cassell . 60 . n. By C. W . THE METHODS OF RACE -REGENERATION . SALEEBY . 69 x 4 . 63 pp . Cassell . 6d . n. CHANGES OF A CENTURY. By J . C . WRIGHT , 9 x 59 . 268 pp . Elliot Stock , 68 . n . SPORT . BY MOUNTAIN , LAKE , AND PLAIN . Being Sketches of Sport in Eastern Persia . By MAJOR R. L . KENNION . 81 x 54 . 283 pp . Blackwood . 108. 64 . n . TOPOGRAPHY . PALACES OF SCOTLAND . By HELEN DOUGLAS ROYAL IRVINE . 9 x 6. 333 pp . Constable . 6s . n . 39 THE STORY OF COVENTRY . By MARY DORMER -HARRIS . by Illustrated A. CHANLER . 63 X 41. 356 pp . (Mediæval Towns .) Dent. 48. 60 , n . TRAVEL . By E . V. LUCAS. (Seventh A WANDERER IN PARIS . edition .) 63 X 41. 271 pp . Methuen . 58. THE CHARM OF INDIA . An Anthology . Edited by CLAUD F IELD . 7 X 41. 370 pp . Herbert & Daniel. 38. 6d . n. By THE OF THE RHINE . ROMANCE C. MARRIOTT . 9 x 53 . 313 pp . Methuen . 108. 6d . n . MODERN Paris . Some Sidelights on its Inner Life . By R . H . SHERARD . 9 x 51. 360 pp . Werner Laurie . 128. 6d. n. PILGRIMS TO THE ISLES OF PENANCE : ORCHID GATHER By MRS . TALBOT CLIFTON . ING IN THE EAST . 9 X 54. 320 pp . JOHN LONG . 128. 6d. n. Two VISITS TO DENMARK , 1872, 1879. By EDMUND GOSSE . Smith , Elder . 78. 6d . n. THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE . By MAURICE BARING . 9 x 51 . 366 pp . Methuen . 158. n . IN THE HEART OF THE VOSGES AND OTHER SKETCHES : By BY A “ DEVIOUS TRAVELLER ." M. BETHAM Chapman EDWARDS . 9 X 54 . 327 pp . & Hall . 108. 6d . n . THEOLOGY. CREED AND THE CREEDS . John HUNTLEY SKRINE . The Function in Religion . By 9 x 57 . 223 pp . Longmans . 78. 6d . n. SERMONS ON SOCIAL SUBJECTS . Arranged and edited by the Rev . PERCY DEARMER , D. D . 71 X 5 . 90 pp . R. Scott . 28. n. THE PHILOCALIA OF ORIGEN . A Compilation of Selected Passages from Origen ' s Works , made by St . Gregory of Nazianzus and St . Basil of Cæsarea . Translated into English by the Rev . GEORGE LEWIS , Rector of Icomb , Gloucestershire . 87 x 51 . 242 pp . Edinburgh , T. & T . Clark . 7s. 6d . n . Simple Teachings " ALL HAIL . " on the Bible . By BARONESS FREDA DE KNOOP . 10 x 71. 500 pp . Humphreys. 218. n. THE LIFE HEREAFTER : THOUGHTS ON THE INTERME DIATE STATE . By TAE Rev . EDWARD HICKS , D. D ., D . C. L . 112 pp . Robert Scott . 28. LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL NOTES . TR . M V in ' Douglas Ainslie s “ Mirage ” (Elkin Mathews ) has been a good deal discussed in the Press and elsewhere . “ A Friend Need , " the longest poem it contains , is a treatment in ballad form of a Portuguese legend . poems have been collected from The remaining they have reviews and anthologies , in which previously appeared . Mr. Douglas Ainslie supplies a somewhat polemical introduction to his volume , he preaches the gospel of Æsthetic in which according to Croce . Mr. Ainslie ' s translation of the Italian philosopher 's Estetica was first brought into notice by Mr. Arthur Balfour's remarks Walkley in his in the lecture , and Mr . A . B . Times has recently declared his Romanes �THE AUTHOR . . . E by E , is , of ' . of “ , ", of a a Co The , novel Ltd “ ., 's . in - Everett the comparatively the reign of , by a )., of in in , a . , of & ( of of ” deals with impersonation case one man another both whom were strangely alike and each whom was minus his right hand The idea was adopted by the author from trial which took place France but has been placed far back times ones the Louis XV This period embraces the wars the Austrian sac Dettingen furnishes the cession and the battle part crux the affair Love course plays loring woman who the story the trials until the dénouement unable decide whether she loves the true man the false Meanwhile many persons some character portraits are given whose fame France has become lasting but who English readers the majority romance are among them being that almost unknown the Marshal Belle Isle Monthly The October issue contains short story from the pen Mr Niven note whose volume short stories Above Your . its , to , of , of a , " . .' s T “ of P of . - de , of to appeared Heads Afterglow , of . or , a , , , of of of . do , as “ of of modern of in him middle portion . , F of “ . . its in . . , is . , ”, , . six “ Co . Right Hand of , was issued October Bloundelle Burton new a at in their is . . , , Co & . T . W a of . C . W is Sheffield Mr in Co . " , Ben by 23 the Sir popular series novels The same writer has just completed present busy new long novel and with short story work for the magazines Prof Max Macauliffe has just published six volumes work The Sikh Religion Leng first number is . “ , ' o . , “ . on 's a & ” - by 's . novel with sex problem Harold Thomson novel Tan being brought out November W is . a It is a . , of . , others of , members the oldest race description contain the Nicobar Islands Mr John Long the publisher the book which has fifty four illustrations Mrs Isabel Smith new novel Mated has just been published Messrs Digby Long and Nottingham Mr Potter Briscoe the joint editor new official publication The Public monthly issued under the auspices Official the Local Government Officers Association The of ", . de - of . on of , a , in , of the Andamans earth edition . J. 2 St . . so to up , 36 , in , a . of of , by , " of is by , “ to of . as the day before each lecture will dealt with far time permits Pilgrims the Isles Penance Mrs journey Talbot Clifton the record under taken the authoress and her husband search experience orchids and The authoress Burma that touch the Chinese scribes parts frontier and other portions the extreme south by Siam where Burma breaks into hundred isles Several chapters deal with the negrito aborigines & ( , ; , 2 , W be , , 's , 's lecturer Lane .C ., at addressed the Court Martin St . Questions Martin into which they married , and shows the effect upon their characters of the stirring events of their times . Messrs. Methuen & Co. publish the book , which has illustrations Dan Russell the Fox Somerville and Martin Ross published by Messrs Methuen early last month now third by of of 3 to of . of 6 , ; 3 p .m . , :— at ) of on in ” “ to Mr. R . H . Peddie will deliver his lecture on How use the Reading Room the British by Muscum the lecture room the museum kind permission the trustees the following Saturday afternoons December 1911 January February 1912 1912 and March Specimens 1912 the Catalogues and Indexes and Plans the Reading Room will be exhibited Anne , Duchess of Orleans , and adds a brief de scription of the political conditions of the countries in adherence to Croce ' s views . In America , Professor Springarn is an enthusiastic admirer of the Crocian Ästhetic , which he declares to be the only theory that deals satisfactorily with the art fact as a whole . of 40 is a . of a of of , on . L . . ; 8 on , 17 W ; 13 13 , at . 12 of , 20 in number cards will be the Society Authors of at A certain members of to allotted . A . 14 M , . ; be p .m . 15 . 5 ; of , Bohemia and Henrietta . . C . 8 , on 17 of ”, by . , of , ; of . . in by be A :- on - . 3s , of at . to is to . , . to of , In of , of , & or , , of of . Elizabeth Stuart Queen Orange Princess a in , on is , , , it , in , ; , . as a is , of . to “ France Mary Stuart . in ", by ", “ in ." of its in : “ on a , , . , the last issue The Author Baldwin volume many moods and touching Gurus Sacred Writings and Authors The Sikhs verse written throughout the world great simple and direct way are distinguished various subjects Each military people but little single definite known regarding their short poem the expression religion interpret the title There were no dictionaries of the sacred idea and the reader left books the Sikhs when the author commenced the book according his own inclination Messrs Co are the publishers was necessary therefore for himM ethuen his labours and reside India for many years and work with The following lectures connection with the professional the assistance the few gyanis new chairs instituted the Royal Society interpreters given during the session 1911 the Sikh canonical writings who Literature will English Fiction now survive addition Prof Macauliffe has 1912 Professor Benson submitted every line his work the most search November and March Prof Henry Newbolt ing criticism Poetry December learned Sikhs The Clarendon and May Prof Courtney Press publish the work £3 nett Dramatic Literature January and April Foreign Princes Comparative Five English Consorts Prof Gerothwohl Margaret Ida Woodward tells the life stories Literature February and June The lectures Mary Tudor Queen Tudor Queen Scotland will delivered Hanover Square Mr Alfred �THE AUTHOR . its , a of of , in of . as as a to it , In in . of law in of , of of , of to to .” 's “ a ., & . B is . of . in is a by ”, of . . or of by , “ A .” be . of is ”, ” . , , in by , . , upof . , ”, ” by . & is in to - of a 's , . it of . DRAMATIC , .” October 21 , Theatre on 's York Blake Adams and Miss the , Mr . , . , in “ act of 's - . M . M Hallard Trevelyan are cast . Hilda 3 , at , 's . J at . the Duke revived Mr in . Sunday December the Play Actors will produce the Royal Court Theatre Mr Raymond comedy Needham three The Celibate comedy Mr Barrie four acts was . . , A : On of . by a of be , ” on , by on a , " . the Turin Exhibition 1911 Story Under the Russian and British Flags Experience True will the title crown 8vo “ of , in as “ A “ of - be at eight Grands Prix entitled Messrs Daddy Dodderlong the keeper second hand philo and the ancient gentleman book shop sophy life despite the and cheerful outlook his outlook make interesting reading dreariness , of - ”, a , is to be . It 1 , to - . " , , of . in in is . It of , one three Nelson issued his posthumous works which they are Tolstoy bringing out the chief story left he knew the Caucasus and deals with life shorter Mr Maude now engaged 1852 Tolstoy life called Life Leo Tolstoy spring and issued next Messrs Methuen will about one fifth the length Tolstoy his large two volume Life which ran nearly 200 pages The Oxford University Press has been awarded is “ a ( . of . L A ." “ , “ by be shortly volumes ; - on by . ) 's will Mirth Co early next year Methuen The Tuppenny Box Colin FitzGerald the published by Mr Henry Ikona Camp author odd characters Drane humorous book full yield their scintilla whose drab lives are made quaint style by old told The story mirth of a to of of “ of a , . a . “ A of . by to a . is , . . C . . ", . ”, N . G logical problems raised mixed marriages and Mr Aylmer Maude and his wife translation Maude have recently completed Hadji Murat which posthumous novel Tolstoy Spirit the author Miss Webling Virginia Perfect Her new book and published will Felix Christie of as . , Robert Scott the publisher Stopes author Journal for Japan has been asked Messrs Stanley Paul preface Love Letters the contribute recently published by them and edited Japanese by which second edition Mortlake and months after the first was called for about couple the psycho Dr Stopes writes was published Dr Marie , - . of in Mr delivered C is a ” “ of . in English the history Church volume addresses The Life Hereafter by the Rev Edward Hicks dealing with the ques The addresses are the intermediate state tion they were popular language plain given . a , ] the most , 191 the of to . 1500 . period The Co A & .D . is from protest the book names for the characters against the absurd state affects the libel members the literary and dramatic professions through publishing Barnard Miss Amy Talks with Co volume Cassell Messrs aim The author Children about Themselves has been enable the parent answer the dimly expressed doubtings increasing fusillade his fears and questions that come from the lips frontispiece daughter young son There colour by Elizabeth Earnshaw Sally Sixteen The Story Miss Peggy Webling has been awarded the Royal Magazine arranged prize the competition £50 the Royal and the Novel magazines Pearson ' of s, be , Methuen Messrs volume covers important time plaintiff the action and one the characters the story the present volume many well known writers have allowed Mr Prothero use their “ ", of 's . “ , in is by serial it will be remembered , was , at the time of publication the subject libel action based solely upon the coincidence names between the “ to . 14 – , 13 E – , 12 , - , , at of . to interest on the subject of clubs , tournaments , Badminton Hall , & c . There are many illustra tions to the book , and several well -known players have contributed the Chair Mr Percy White has been appointed English Literature the Egyptian University Cairo during the sessions November June 1911 1912 and 1913 Shipley third and last volume Miss Mary English Church History for Children her work published now the press and will shortly Lion ” under the respective flags. An illustrated Russian Christmas story by M . Prelooker is added at the end of the book . J. F . Spriggs, of 21 , Pater noster Square , E . C ., will very shortly publish the volume at the popular price of is., with the permission of Messrs . Chapman & Hall. “ Motley and Tinsel ,” by John K . Prothero , has just been issued as a book by Stephen Swift . This story , “ A handbook on “ Badminton ” has just been by Messrs . George Bell & Sons . published Its author is Mr. S . M . Massey , who was joint holder of the All England ' s Men ' s Double Championships in 1899 , 1903 , and 1905 . Mr. Massey 's book contains advice to beginners , and also much of “ the pablisher . There will be a number of illustrations , and original coloured cover design representing at a glance the different positions of the “ Bear and the Hall. an J. the title of a little book of readings in prose and verse , selected and arranged by Edith A . Charter . A copy has been accepted by H . M . the Queen . Mr. Elliot Stock is reprint volume , containing a revised and enlarged the biographical sketch by Helena Frank , accompanying Flashlights , " by Jaakoff “ Russian Prelooker , published last spring by Chapman & of of , Secretary the to R .S . L . “ The Feast of Christmas ” is . of their application the order 41 �THE AUTHOR . , . , , . on , is of “ it , . B . , as Ē , , . . of is , M " by et “ et : , , de à ” “ “ l' , ” de ’ le de en - ”, “ ." - la et " topical interest contained Histoire Contemporaine are in of Le la , " de pen Charles Auguste de Le Général Rostolland Correspondance Prince rouge Russie “ , locutions Anstett Emigré ' d “ l' , de ", “ “ L ” de 1812 et “ La Mots , en ." en " “ et - l' , “ , ” Junot en by" un ' ' “ L d , ( ” . ), français La question internationale Challaye Eveil Monde F du Congo ), by( ” ( ' , . A . ), d by a , . La . Herbette Guerre avec . P . 'à ), M by “ by M M ' ” d , , “ France la la ( . L' L en Afrique Occidentale Algésiras Conférence Histoire crise marocaine Tardieut premier secrétaire ambassade honoraire and Les Grands Traités politiques Recueil des principaux diplomatiques depuis textes 1815 jusqu preface nos jours Albin with Oeuvre , at . 's a , in to of in is . it by " Jitsu ), Jiu - de ( . Gabriel Hanotaux Judo Manuel a , " de by - , but the Czar has now authorised trois ans vie militaire the title preface by Général Cuny with Quarante volume a is " , le of Russia - ex in " Japon Comte Witte Finances Russia volume published reply General Kouropatkine work The circulation this book was first forbidden Minister . of “ , , . de of - of of - ' Folie Le Congo M ; - of he . of of to of is to a , , he of no this The Constant Brancas fils Emperenr nourrice 1815 Mérimée Napoléon and Among the books the Bibliothèque “ ” is a of a is It , , by of up — . an of a ' of . M by * O T son moi the extremely curious novel psychological André Beaunier study the deepest interest the story man who gives all for the sake scientific research and carried away the fascination his investi gations and experiments neglects the human side life until the day comes when realises the fact that man whose real inner self has been sacrificed the cause science The book will doubt give rise much discussion There are perhaps hundreds men science who have perdu of ." d the fourth volume Arthur Chuquet ' de La 1801 Arnould Grande Armée Campagne dant Weimar 1814 “ . is ( ” , ) - . of Sophie de La of on be , , Paris “ . - , . qui curious title vie subjects treated are the following Roture noblesse dans armée royale Buzol Madame 1796 Meuse armée de Sambre Roland Egypte Comment Bonaparte quitta Comment Kléber remplaça Bonaparte Un Allemand , , , to . , , a feel the sun Etudes Histoire published series ” . of of . , ” 13 HOMME ma Louisa the volume We have the famous Tilsitt interview described and very many other events Browning until the moment arrived when kings crept out again grapbically describes much Hubert diplomatique PARIS NOTES . Antoine Prussia Two thirds the volume are taken up with events the years 1806 1807 and 1810 Very many episodes are touched and many interesting persons are mentioned The great Napoleon power and influence felt throughout de by . 6 to of of in of . in by , at Princesse années Queen Some of his descriptions de Prusse , Quarante cinq the diary 1815 1770 ", “ L , on in an by . , " November are poems in prose Louise Radziwill “ en . , . , " by , , . at a of to Boucicault Mr Denis Eadie and Mr Graham Brown are the piece Our Little Fancies three act comedy village life Miss Margaret Macnamara will produced the Gaiety Theatre Manchester us. la 's ", , . “ " , 's , “ is and the news the failure the rival aviator help the quarrel satisfactory the solution both parties Miss Marie Tempest Mr Dion “ Isabelle , " by André Gide , is a novel written in the careful style to which the author has accustomed ", - “ . J. . H M . , . " , , ” and Mr Barrie Pound Look were included Miss Agnes Thomas Mr Nigel Playfair Mr Edmund Swenn Miss Lillah McCarthy and Miss Cicely Hamilton The Honeymoon Arnold Bennett was produced October Theatre the Royalty The play deals with aviator whose desire cut short his honeymoon the interests his business resented the lady mainly concerned The discovery the couple hitch the marriage Barker farce Rococo comedy The Twelve performed The cast novel. to so . , , 3 , on at . , . at , in . in of is at his The son , in striking contrast to his mother 's ideal of him , is , in fact , a “ bad lot ," and , withal , a appearance murderer , and the moment when making arrangements for the erection his mother produces the main dramatic the memorial situation the drama Miss Hilda Davies Mr Milton Rosmer and Miss Muriel Pratt were the cast The play was performed also the Royalty Theatre Glasgow The triple bill was revived the Little Theatre Tuesday October when The Senti by George Meredith Mr mentalists Granville arrived at the same conclusion , but, on the other hand , there are scientists who have gone further still, and seen more clearly than Michel Bedée , the sarant to whom M . Beaunier introduces us. “ Le Sortilège ” is Hélène Vacaresco 's latest “ “ The " Little Stone House ," a play in one act , George Calderon , was produced at the Gaiety Theatre , Manchester , on October 9. The scene of the piece is laid in a poor lodging -house in a Russian provincial town , in which resides Praskovya , a mother who is about to arrange for the erection of a little memorial over the grave of her son , who has apparently been murdered some 20 years before , by “ 42 the Professors �THE AUTHOR . , de . ” “ , , of à de . by A ”, by of de “ M - de " , “ . At , " “ , .M is . 's by . . ", et ' “ L , to at . N is ' by M a " L at of M , an .” , at ” “ . ” . “ of an . " du to on ' . son ). “ ( ) . " (F de . ) ). ” (B ). " ( ) ) ). ” ( Ji - ). ( '" ). de ” M . ( ). 20 . ” ( " ( de ' . le ' " ( d ' ** , ). ” de ( d - d TO for 0 6 0 0 0 0 .) J. to , be .E C . . cent Series and cent made TwelveInsertions. All letters respecting Advertisements should addressed BELMONT Paternoster Sgnare London Reduction F . . . . per .. ... ... .. .. 0 00 1 3 . 6 7 15100 0 .. . of 25 of Six . .. .. .. . . .. . .. . .. . .. . .. for a per of 20 .. . ALLOWANCE MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY PER CENT Front Page £4 Other Pages Page Half of Page Quarter Eighth of Page per inch Single Column Advertisements , At give SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS & of de a M by ). " ( a ' de . . of , consented . “ Sorbonne Balzac to ” the de organised at on fête . , literary Plon Quarante trois ans vie militaire Plon Berger Levrault Judo Manuel Jitsu Argentine Fasquelle En art lire Hachette Ville enchantée Emile Paul Jeanne Arc Hanotaux Hachette a on . ' d byet three articles Balzac Gustave Rivet Royaumont and Adolphe Boschot These articles the occasion were the speeches made moi Isabelle Nouvelle Revue Louise Prusse Princesse Antoine Radziwill Plon ontemoing Etudes Histoire Bibliothèque Histoire contemporaine Alcan guerre avec Japon erger Levrault .. ... . .; ” on “ ; ” 's l' ” “ excellent translation are given Amérique publishes the society styled Les Amis this soirée the celebrated Nikto Homme qui perdu Le Sortilège Plon ., 29 , . B on . M du . M . ; ” ' s' . N on d Europe ALYS HALLARD Co it is . . M ; " - “ ; on Revué Life long run ( in on to “ on " - The Valentin " It . go , a In l' “ " extracts from Richard Wagner and . . M . or be a more easy further Jacques Bardoux the Revue hebdomadaire writes La Poussée révolutionnaire dans Angleterre contemporaine Hanotaux La Négociation franco allemande Mme Van Vorst La Poursuite bonheur aux Etats Unis Mme Emile Guillaumin Charles Louis Philippe Lucien Hubert the Situation financière de Allemagne and few should house the Les Frères Karamazov Suder Rémon the Théâtre des Arts seems likely have M . . of to M to Gabriel Hanotaux filling a a of a " Goyau calls the fact that the author does not attempt draw certain conclusions He stops and merely shows what seems inexplicable the Goyau considers that this wonderful story merely pause and that after this halt halt and that attention At the Théâtre Grevin Honneur mann translated Valentin , " ' ' . Arc is . criticisms when Anatole France of s Goyau M read Jeanne d “ to interesting treating the is . . M in an by ' . M d “ of de . M , . for . . 's book Henri Brémond has this volume translation into French and Barrès writes the preface La Jeanne Arc Hanotaux the title Georges Goyau admirable article published extremely La Revue hebdomadaire chosen . to . , . is M " “ La Oliphant Mrs Comédie Française Primerose and Vice are still being given enormously long list The Odéon has new plays produce this season At present Musotte the bill At the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt Le Typhon being played Réjane and the Théâtre Oiseau bleu adaptation by Mr Pickwick Duval and Charvay having Dickens celebrated book great success Athénée . ”, is “ 's - Mestral Combremont This writer has received Academy prizes for original work and has done several remarkable translations Ville Enchantée the title given the Le Goût " • L is ” de J. . by Gillouin , by - is .” a , us an de . of , ' “ L art lire excellent little book something about the art Emile Faguet telling reading Among the recent translations an excellent one of Mrs Humphry Ward Sir George Tressady “ “ ", " ", les , la " et I' de “ . able is “ Grandes Subtropicales , " “ La vierges Canne à sucre et Forêts Les Iguazu Cataractes Richesse agricole and Les Fortunes Terre For any one visiting this country such book invalu “ is L ' “ L Elevage ,” “ Provinces “ ( “ " “ " “ " " * “ “ L La La ' La .) présente , " ," thusiasm ( Richesse Estancias services . She was received with great en , and her magnificent rendering of Chopin proof in the Sorbonne was another that is the world of art there are no frontiers . Th little society hopes in time to be able to buy Balzac ' s house , which has already been converted into a Balzac museum . The “ Amis de Balzac " welcome as members all admirers of the great novelist , and their little society already numbers members from all parts of the world . In the Revue de Paris of October 15 are “ Souvenirs , ” by Ernest Lavisse , an article entitled Hevesy the La Jeunesse Liszt closing chapters Napoléon Les Médecins Sainte Hélène Frederic Masson and La Philosophie by René Henri Bergson her “ Yokoyama and Oshima of the Kano school of Tokio , translated from the Japanese into French by Le Prieur, officier de Marine . - En Argentine ” ( de Buenos - Aires au Gran Chaco ) is another volume by Jules Huret , whose remarkable books on Germany have been so thoroughly appreciated . The Figaro has had the good fortune to secure this author ' s work , and to publish first in serial form these excellent studies . The present volume treats of Buenos Aires — “ La 43 �managed by the Secretary be THE SOCIETY . obtained But the transaction should competent agent with the advice the Society of . , or USE TO . HOW of a THE AUTHOR . 44 of (a - of : to be . ", . , , up or is up to to " a to . of . , or of to . a in to (1 In .) ( 2 .) in ( 3 .) ( 4 .) As( 6 (5 .) .) . to or . to . or to to ! .III . is to to . It to , to It , an . is is of . A . . in . Commission Agreement , , of . of of a of : to . General . of of All other forms agreement are combinations the four above mentioned generally Such combinations are disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp possible Avoid agreements letter The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are That both sides shall know what agreement means The inspection those account books which belong the author We are advised that this right the nature common law right which cannot denied withheld . . . if . by TO , in or copyright . of DRAMATIC AUTHORS . a , be . . of a EVER transfer of an it to or for an in of to a be is for of of . on a a in . . of : or is - price can be proper of : , . it Outright sometimes satisfactory if a is 1 . Selling This It . of in to a . H are few standing rules observed an agreement There are four methods dealing with literary property (a .) be LI ERE THE PRODUCERS BOOKS in OF .3 WARNINGS . TO .2 . W N sign agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority extremely careful well negotiating play with any one except the production established manager There are three forms plays dramatic contract three more acts Sale outright the performing right This unsatisfactory An author who enters into such contract should stipulate the contract for production the piece by certain date proper publication and for his name the play bills of £1 . 18 is per . is a ( 2 ). ) ( 3 . so ; of . or Always avoid WARNINGS . to subscription the Society £10 10s for life membership of . . . of to . to 8 . , System The main points are Be careful production obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control price the sale the book to This The . to of it on be . 7 stamp agreements days first execution behalf members prevent authors from Some agents endeavour referring matters the Secretary the Society do some publishers Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly . The Royalty perhaps with certain limitations the best form This agreement above all things necessary know what the proposed royalty means both sides now possible for author approximately ascertain the truth From time time very important figures connected with royalties are published The Author an the Secretary . to and explanation Many agents neglect giust done within fourteen Secretary will undertake 9 form : interpretation them the Society of doctor ( 1 ). for 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society . Meinbers are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit The annum bad to Prospectus . Agreement give rights Not serial translation any publisher Not bind yourself for future work well bind yourself for the future any one solicitor IY 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members ' agreements and their preservation in a fire proof safe . The agreements will , of course , be regarded as only by the Secretary , confidential documents to be read who will keep the key of the safe . The Society now offers : ( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them . (2) To keep agreements . (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu lars of the Society ' s work can be obtained in the rights ( ( ( 2 3 1 ). .) .) 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourse !f , and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer . Profit Sharing this case the following rules should attended sign any agreement Not pro which the cost duction forms part without the strictest investigation give publisher Not the putting the the power profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements by charging his own organs exchange advertise ments Therefore keep control the advertisements special charge Not allow for office expenses unless the same allowance made the author give Not American Colonial Continental 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi . ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use the Society . 3. Before signing any agreement whatever , send the document to the Society for examination . A II . agreement ). has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub . lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property . The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion without any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel 's opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on bebalf of the aggrieved member , and all costs borne by the Society . VERY member 1. D �THE AUTHOR . carefully be the more carefully STAMPING in The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d . per 100 or part of 100. The members ' stamps are kept in the Society ' s safe . The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary , and the voucher is then forwarded to the members , who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble . THE its AND BRANCH . , . . , of . to letter only , or . be by of , to the same charged for give notice The Seoretary the Society begs post that all remittances are acknowledged return All remittances should crossed Union London and Smiths registered Bank Chancery Lane sent . be filed subject play will . of at . a be a to at 6d . 23 . of , also rules with the exception that price per the act REMITTANCES . of in of Original Plays may at . or a , , of in byof . be a D to , typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will carefully compared qualified assis the Secretary tant One copy will be stamped and returned the author Copies and the other filed the register the Society any time by the scenario thus filed may be obtained the author only typing small charge cover cost is on OCENARIOS . will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of existence Their MSS can read and composition treated treated coach The term MSS includes not only works fiction but poetry possible and dramatic works and when under special arrangement technical and scientific works The competence and experience Readers are writers The guinea fee one as a SCENARIOS PLAYS . READING EMBERS M REGISTRATION OF ORIGINAL MUSIC . of all to therefore guard himself the beginning . 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con . tracts , those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . of by He should of should u it collaboration ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors . It must , however , be pointed out that , as a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property . The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with - performing right and copyright. He especially should be careful therefore when entering into an agreement , and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above . T be for drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. MUSICAL COMPOSERS . TO . consideration , 9. Agreements WARNINGS , 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements a substantial without the author obtaining authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents . As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author' s fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned , it may be taken as a general rule that there are only anything very few agents who can do for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans with different action of frequent petty authorisations individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable . But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author ' s rights . In any case, in the present state of should not be employed under any the law , an agent circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society . . be 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words . RAMATIC , reserved . 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time . This is most important . 6. Authors should not assign performing rights , but should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . AND AGENTS . is be AUTHORS by a . 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one - act plays should DRAMATIC is ( 6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts . Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent . An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . ( 0. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties ( i. e. , fixed nightly fees) . This method should be always the fees are avoided except in cases where likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6. ) apply also in this case. 45 �THE AUTHOR . . the contract in a all of you resulted important rather altera ." tions in . to the month , all of to . DINNER of the society will be held Friday , December 8 , at 7 , for 7 . 30 , at the on Criterion Restaurant , Piccadilly Circus . The by Dr. S . Squire Sprigge, chair will be taken Chairman of the Committee of Management . Formal notice , with the usual particulars as to the price of tickets , etc ., will be sent to society during members and associates the of ANNUAL The annual dinner the office from a foreign correspondent , thanking the secretary for the advice and assistance he hail given to his agent in the settlement of his agree ment. Although he states in his letter the agent complained of the “ troublesome pedantries " involved , the author continues : “ But I cannot help feeling that in a matter of this kind it is worth taking some trouble to get the best possible advice upon a contract ; not only for one ' s own sake , but also for that of authors in general . I am sure that if more people were willing losing publisher run the risk principle we should eventually receive for matter submitting better terms this case the wise action In GENERAL NOTES . a 46 in of is to up , ; to , to to ), It . of in of to of . in in 's , if It , , its of its on " a . to , a is to to at : a , to , be of on to on of on :. .. . .. .. of , of a of or to on ~ . in . . in of facts tabulated few statements beneficial effect would have a to . to of to , a . in : “ of , an It ." It ' . of of ex - an a , Agents Literary and entitled suggested that the Dramatic has been question would form interesting subject for further correspondence and we hope that those say members the society who have anything the matter write their views will not hesitate Curiously enough letter has recently come by agreement undertake deliver Messrs before the end of the 30th June accounts made up September day No accounts received till the spite three letters from the author and October communication from the secretary the society the following dates day the Cheque for the same received November A . of : LITERARY AND DRAMATIC The Author we the correspondence column the Com publish member letter from the mittee criticising the article that appeared In , ; to up it , ; accounts must be turned out the same interesting with the consent would print Management the Committee list somewhat the following lines authors time last number by of to . to a “ , of , pay within six months afterwards has been fre quently pointed out these columns that this last arrangement might leave the author nearly eighteen months before he receives any remuneration Moreover comes constantly the notice tbe secretary that spite spite this clause and undertaking the accounts are publisher the delayed the accounts are not delayed payment great deal and this necessitates the cheque trouble the author and the society regrettable business incident that seems house working office business principles cannot keep the terms contract since all , , at in , , (a of in of as in . ACCOUNTS gradually and the number Some publishers surely increasing undertake make their accounts every six months and deliver and pay within three months after that time others under take make their accounts annually and deliver and pay within three months others again most extraordinary arrangement undertake deliver and make up their accounts annually and of in in - , . , of must Authors THEIR AND publishers agreements clause every member familiar the Society account of to . by - . to of in in of this list which THE be of , as , in . to ; , on . to , included annual subscribers only AGENTS the . PUBLISHERS , is of is of . of , on is course the ' to of . , , . In of society they are not are in on , a (' of to many prominent members the names Members should bear mind however that when the fund was first started and various occasions since prominent members many liberal cases made the society have donations the fund These donations have The Author received though been chronicled the referred to but absence pedantries . “ the instructions then received the Editor The wishes fresh subscribers have been acceded and their names inserted the list accordance with their instructions The total sum annual subscriptions about £231 One third these the trustees are enabled set aside for the payment pensions the other two thirds must be the the rules laid down invested according scheme former years the publication this list surprise some members have expressed the In with the rule laid down by the ommittee we publish another page The Author full list annual subscribers the Pension Fund This list with the necessary additions and deletions arising from the advent fresh subscribers and the loss for various reasons was issued last the same old subscribers vear The names have been printed according accordance important alterations these troublesome agent ” We suppose FUND ). PENSION this form �THE AUTHOR is , a , , of of of , in of . . , all a of is 's . ; a to . In is . , . . . selected of is or by , a of . to a a as in is , to when , in ) is ( of or . all of of ] sic of [ of for , has , : register throughout INCOURAGE for the LEARNING taken from their meetings and Minute Books the the of It , of , in . is is a it . . written the same hand and the Society by of is of “ ” .up It of ) of of ( . on , . of , in a - , of on an is . . Committee The MS written both sides the page appendix and concludes with selected letters twenty one number which the last mistake numbered twelve After preliminary note the back the title page this MS evidently compiled with extreme acquainted care by some one who was intimately with the history the society and drew freely from the other volumes tells the story The Learning Society for the Encouragement from of its to winding must have been long after the dissolution the but by whom there no evidence show The labours however this unknown any hand render most substantial assistance gathering and putting into shape one desirous initiation of of to , of is to not , written society in the evidence contained the whole collection the society records The Memorandum written the back the title this volume presents the local history the society and deserves quoted length The Society was first constituted and acted of of as . at to be on . 's ; . at , , May 1736 Mr Cock great room Covent Garden where they continued their general meetings till April 1737 and afterwards body 14 , MENT , , . . title Memoirs 's so , It , . , in - blank neatly are on its so a ) of , to as of , it , , . of 266 , its it ( to , of . . an to of :. 246 exceedingly ; . of , is It , to , as follows The original declaration Memoirs the Society . . 6184 6185 whom 6185 description This volume deserves particular form small quarto 266 pages which . of . of as a at , , . in in in a ; . a in to are and , of is “ , be in 1 , is in on August London 1735 Its life was short and that alone evidence that did not accomplishing succeed the purpose which founders had view Its records which have survived condition remarkable completeness show also that failure was from the outset foregone conclusion though why that was evidently entirely the observation escaped impossible not regret their officials blindness for had they perceived the difference between what circumstances rendered possible and what they made impossible they might have procedure modified their methods have continued the great advantage authors their most unselfish labours As was the society conducted always with the highest motives came few years honourable end was wrecked by publication The records the society ultimately bequeathed the British Museum exist nine volumes Additional MSS Nos 6184 6192 whose contents MS . to for ", de of " of of an of of . “ of ( Sir a to . of of as as a to “ , own sake attention and not devoid regarded features which may still instructive meeting The society was originated gentlemen interested letters which took place only letters not apparent On the other hand the evidence the other volumes itself inevitably more admirably epitomised less confused Additional In to of of of to is it ) ", its for MS 6189 and additional MS 6192 might present good many problems even skilled accountant Additional MS 6190 by no means complete collection the letters addressed the society but contains selected additional are such – - . of , , of it is ; remuneration the author which had become apparent almost soon the invention printing led rapid multiplication books interesting Whilst know that hundred and fifty years before Walter Besant then Mr Besant laid the foundations The Society Authors and long even before the institution the French Société des Gens Lettres association had been formed with almost precisely similar objects the history The Society Learning the Encouragement also deserving somewhat complicated task Nor the record par though altogether complete sufficient ticular the society does not appear have kept ledger from the outset and the accounts contained its ; in , , of if , date taken into consideration will seem highly improbable previously that they had offered examples organisations the same kind Out side England France and Italy any such society may with confidence be asserted not have existed and thus English men letters may having claim the honour been the first attempt discover some remedy for the miserable “ to It of . its ” of “ for would seem to be little possibility of doubt that The Society the Encourage Learniny ment was the earliest associa tion which had for aim secure for authors the profits their works was certainly the earliest English society that had this object view and the condition France and Italy at the same a HERE 47 6186 . Register of the Society . 6187 -6188 . Minute Books . ( Two rolames ) . 6189. The Ledger of the Society . 6190 . A folio volume of letters . 6191 . A collection of the Statutes etc 6192 The Treasurer accounts Naturally there repetition good deal the contents these volumes and the disentangle ment from them the history the society and still more the signification of that history in THE FIRST SOCIETY FOR THE PROTEC TION OF THE RIGHTS OF AUTHORS . . �THE AUTHOR , to 1 ." is of its , , is a in , to 's of of . to " be a “ of of of . of , of ; , in . ; of , 27 on . of . in chair , " - of , . , , . ) to . . a of be to - . . ( of be to a " : do be . by at do or as of of ; be of by . be .” of be , for of . of . to or , or , , , in in , of printed by be That every Author whose work the Assistance the Society make over his Property the same and his interests the whole impression the Treasurer give such farther trust for the Society shall Article 11 if on all a of - by is . , . be of the ten blank Attention will next claimed the folio addi printed tional MS 6184 Thiscontains collection statutes and other printed matter originally . the Assistance the Society and that they settle the Prices which such books shall sold he consent the general meeting was required production exceeded £200 the cost “ of . at the preliminary meeting The remainder the volume after signatures , . . . in it appears that only signed were actually do who Robison particular attention are the following statutes Managers Article The Committee ex amine and judge whether the copies proposed proper printed the Assistance the Society printing and whether they will answer the charges they Such works shall direct shall Printed and Published the Expense the in those Thomas was carried unanimously These statates incor porate the original resolutions the founders and particulars also regulate number Four general meetings were held every year This number Twenty four was afterwards reduced one managers were elected which eight quoruin Deserving retired annually Five form T ; -e of is of of of a - society the Sir of Harcourt Hartford ight eighty The number the signatures but from mention this preliminary meeting the records twenty two with The Plan for the Management the Society above mentioned containing twenty seven statutes to , headed by or signatures follow Stanhope 1736 “ .” . , 1 1753 . . . Ten columns of or no is August Manager shall receive this Design from What has been thus far recorded represents the preliminary labours the founders the society its history will now claim attention May The first general meeting was held 9 a , be to , . Subscriber Advantage ments “ ." If is That any Profit The date , it of 31 , be an to is before the date hereof year each the Plan Sketch for the management the society read before the first general meeting The other contents the volume are less the members reprints annual lists interest statutes the somewhat modified forms which were subsequently given them and similar docu - - . be ' be at subscribed adding of of in to - of to , , . , , . least the thousand guineas were forthcoming general meeting was held and trustees Finally after some other provisions appointed agreed it mentioning intention balance the capital The next document “ of - of to , . do . a , , . , " 1 to “ 2 “ 3 a Thousand Guineas Midsummer Day next ensuing “ in a to , by , of as by a , as Praise and Emulation We whose names are undersigned do agree Society and Form contribute the Sum Ten Guineas Each for the Purposes above men tioned pay the further sum We also agree Two Guineas Annually for the support the tended Society but that any Member may cease be Such and be discharged from the Annual Pay ment upon giving Six Months Notice That this Agreement shall void unless columns 's :- of , in to ; of of “ Republic institute Letters for the Promoting Arts and Sciences the necessary profit means well the Nobler Motives present , ." . a of ; of assist Authors the Publication and them the entire Profits their own To Works . , in a is To of To “ secure Learning of to of to is “ , it of . “ Acknowledgment mentioned The first document the volume bears date January single leaf whose con 1735 and tents are the founder resolutions mentioned above subscriptions with footnote referring and . of all ." , From single sheets , but here gathered together in chrono logical order . The collection is asserted to be perfect , and to contain all the printed documents put forth by the society . The volume has a MS . title : of all the Statutes or Rules and “ A Collection other Printed Papers relating to the Management of the Society for the Encourgement of Learning January from the first plan 1735 its January dissolution 1749 may here mentioned that this the only place all the records the society where the actual dates initiation and dissolution are , the house was taken in Saint Martin ' s Lape which time the meetings both the Society and Committee were held there till Christmas 1747 After this brief record the various domiciles the society best turn next additional MS 6184 The original declaration largish volume the greater This contained part whose pages are blank The MS begins supply the Want Regular and Public till . 1 at Mr. Bolney ' s great room : there to Michaelmas following , when they took their house in Saint Martin 's Lane. But the Committee soon after their election met first at the Meuse Coffee House in Lancaster Court , till about Michaelmas 1736 , Bow and after that an apartment was hired in Street , Covent Garden , where they continued to meet It 48 �THE AUTHOR . 14 in on so he to of at , . 3 on on , . 5 , on 4 . of , of . by 31 , ; of of . of ) , ( a , , . of , in ( . all of - . to ) : be of . , , of ; to for . . “ ", of of .) by ( of to . of a by at . in of 6d , . in as “ to . . to . " as is ; of others were under this date none had been refused a å ( . at . a in of of This report also contains the first mention subsequently difficulties which increased and harassed the society during the whole period its difficulty obtaining existence There was quorum the meetings At later date this , no to of , of to modifications the statutes and the reduction the general meetings one annual one The other difficulty for which cure was unpaid subscriptions ever discovered was that April 1737 the society voted the publi cation their first book Sir Thomas Roe State Papers For the production this book they . of , , , of “ 's , voted £300 Other books were subsequently accepted and money for their publication voted and the February annual meeting 1739 the report of at , , , 2 , accepted of of on its of a is of . Some these had been Up consideration of , to ) , . of few first general meeting fixed the committee He advertise books often and such public papers the committee shall direct Several books had been offered the society also .” by( . in be of , its a weeks after the bookseller must higher than that led to to ; in no , a as to or of difficulties agreement with the bookseller the pound commission The price not sell the books .) - of to them 2s . a - no to in , on a sell him 7 , ( of a to ), to to as print books and secure the whole the profits for the authors they had idea how they were going sell these books Some ingenuous notion such could these days enjoyed only the utterly inexperienced that books when once printed sell themselves seems hare been the persuasion them all The history the society the history the embarking design inevitable consequences without any right apprehension real nature For The articles allow . it of an of In in ( to its to themselves way well known London booksellers that the society An them for one year and special articles had been drawn up regu lating the terms agreement between the society authors printers and booksellers agreement with authors include The terms printed the following provisions No book would the society which the author had taken subscriptions The committee were determine the form the book and its price The author present one copy was the library the society That the society held the copyright was already provided the statutes agreement The articles with the printers stipulate for the use the best Antwerp ink and paper and work of bigh quality had been appointed booksellers agreement had been made with date to . of an by ), . . to perceive that what they were doing really amounted starting London one more publishing house which must necessarily come into competition with predecessors publishing house that was and purely philanthropic conduct business lines nor did they see that whilst they were proposing such Messrs Nourse . on to at in a its of ; to , be tion from men who were have return for their money At the same time these liberal minded gentlemen appear have been absolutely blind two facts which certainly would not escape the any one these more commercial observation days the first place they completely failed presented the committee which are recorded several particulars attention Andrew Millar John Gray and John , . , by did ; to , . of , its to of , cost was in of production had been defrayed any case invited contribute anything the support the society nor the society during existence publish any work one its own members Its aims were wholly disinterested and the subsidy which members proposed offer the cause literature was very liberal scale The pound sterling was greater 1735 relatively much value than present has and entrance fee ten guineas followed annual subscription two life membership for ten guineas was sanctioned at represented very generous contribu later date No author November February this meeting to , , hand the authors whatsoever might remain the At report deserving On to to to of . to of , , , a , of a in of and after 1737 . its by for , of ” , of to of “ society fundamental constitution not authore society noblemen and gentlemen interested letters who were providing funds that should securing authors the profits be applied their works Put briefly the intention of these patrons print works letters was merit sell them but August were held 1736 and the same year The next was to on .” , of . be no one its principal aims was secure authors the entire profits their works was the committee met weekly for the details The general meeting had accept the invited the Duke Richmond presidentship society the did May generally presided and afterwards person He was subsequently succeeded the Duke Leeds who was president the date the dissolution the society General meetings 1736 of , - is it or or “ , no to , be of sary that the statutes any society should settle very important not here mentioned but observe that the statutes incorporated the original manager shall resolution That subscriber advantage from this design receive any profit The full significance this provision must account overlooked The society though need May arrangement by be it , A of .” , as of for reimbursing the Charges other Security the Printing and Publishing thereof judged shall proper by the Committee number minor details which was neces 49 �THE AUTHOR . to as of , to , , to his . to in of ; . at its of . . , , to on , . of . , , of , to . , to be a is ; so , ' it of s . is , : ; it ., 33 of , , . , is it of of , of , ." : not to , all of First 15 these : etc The proposals were ” in they would the booksellers is proposals carefully discussed distinctly gentlemanly made forecast the by to be as byto 's ( ” , . as be in 6d . 2s . ' is to , any one who now impressed the forthcoming show how the booksellers the pound had per cent and more probably no become explanation was found except that tradesmen . probable results Meanwhile reads the report cannot fail explanation fact that to ) ( attempt the report and and not all businesslike in . cash an these sell to a of . ; “ to 15 of their own where only and only for Each , of . per cent com the booksellers more than mission and afterwards that the sale the Society books be open general and the trade per cent given equal allowance and finally that the society should have warehouse allow to ; ) in commissions were liable 1740 1911 proportions assume unanticipated and also the fact that whereas the original commission had in to to a proposed no , of in 's . , Messrs Millar Nourse and Gray per cent who by the enormous allowance vending not more for their books have brought the affairs the Society low and defeated hitherto the generous intention its institution for the removal this evil now three booksellers 33 , in he of ' to complicated show , to is to ." he on . a to is to , will , of at to of , ) ; do it at . , of “ ; .” to is but the following passage that does not mince matters The Society being since last Michaelmas happily disengaged from the former contract with their tinctly at , , in . to , , of " “ , of , 's to and these those Messrs Strahan Valiant Baker and Brindley were those most adran tageous the society An agreement was also ultimately made with them but not with them alone For though the society had been successful with Dr Stuart book was finding the general conditions sales and the results accruing from them the highest degree unsatisfactory and special report containing much that there many respecting considerations the difficulties hampering the sale which the society found their publications and various suggestions for combating these difficulties This report dis ; in at ' 's , of be it ( 's , of to so . , no “ the entire profits his work The society doubt plead The book has cost him Every copy that nothing now sells represents much clear gain and what succeeds selling represents actually the whole profit seeing that the previous sales merely covered the production cost This view the situation simply one more however instance the society incapacity perceive that bookselling the difficulty find the purchaser design here At the same time the society light They did not propose comes clearly pay the author royalty his sales nor hand over him the profits resulting from successful produce his book transaction but simply might he Yet the society was this very date discovering that books are not always easily sold Their agree ment with their booksellers had lapsed and the committec reports labours search new agents They had given notice the trade that any booksellers might offer sealed proposals the terms which they were willing contract with the society Several proposals had been offered “ . 's . a of , as a kind remainder the same time releasing the right impression say that giviog the author back his copyright This plainly leaving the author himself secure amounted him , 's , of : him .” of be , author return dispose pleased so in of of is ) . ) is , , , , 19 of to treasurer deliver the remaining copies and impression release the right which was done accordingly Whatsoever may have been thought 1740 the present date this action the society will certainly considered unsatisfactory Here was strictly scientific book which had the case presently seen sold well and quickly will that all the society publications did not this but after having recovered their expenses the dispose society makes no further effort the rest the edition but simply returos the themselves 's . . , 2 26 an ', De the repaid the copyright and the remainder . - of .” , . of of ( . on , (p in “ printing and publishing Dr Stuart book Motu Musculari the committee directed having after , , of . , A to , 1 . , . . D I. of ." , , . 1 , “ . , 20 .” in " . . , 26 “ 17 M et structura motu musculari Stuart Published May 1738 500 copies quarto History Sir William Smith the British Plantations America Part Pablished November 1738 000 copies quarto Original Thomas Carte Collection Letters and Papers concerning the Affairs England from 1641 1660 Published Novem ber 1738 000 copies octavo The agreement with the booksellers was renewed The whole number members who had paid their subscriptions was 106 The report the annual meeting the following year February 1740 one the most interesting The sale of Dr Stuart book May ublished completely 1738 had been presented the only successful and instance instance fully recorded how the society dealt profits such cases with the author The committee report On October 1739 the Society having been reimbursed the expenses they had been Dissertatio auctore Alexandro (possibly one for which he could get no offers from being put any cost and the trade ) without of de the “ by published as if mentions committee society : an the , 50 �THE AUTHOR . it of be of ] sic to . , it . . . on it be ] [ , to to . . . to . it on , to , of it to a of at , , at on to ; , of If . on a of 's , of . . on 20 . a to .” . of of . 23 did , If . , on , of , of . of , , , of to , , 2 , it . . in . in to of of in , as of in so 's , a to 2 , of . 16 . . to of “ 's “ to of up by A . to in an of , of . to a , 3 , a of to . . of of to , of - of have been drawn the subscriptions committee and another arrears Neither however was ever presented February At the annual meeting 1746 quorum sufficient members form were not present The meeting was adjourned but again quorum the number was insufficient form On April memorial the present state , - ; to it no ment was announced 17 “ A , à , as a of : , 2 on , ” fit , ." of of as , of 's of booksellers employed , - , - of - . as by , or , 's an , as , 's nished since there have been Isaac Newton Quadrature Curves Ex very well recom plained the society came mended and order was given the printers quarto general statement for 350 copies the accounts the society from its first establish ” ." to as to of a , on no , at , of . of in “ Having taken into consideration the sale the greatly dimi books the committee find Society At the annual meeting February 1745 there were not present sufficient members form quorum The meeting was postponed until February On that occasion the publication books offered the society was discussed , be at , to as on at of of to the society warehouse for what they The warehouse was course proving expense good deal and occasion responsi additional care and labour well bility the society records plainly show but what was the result the new tactics may be read the report the committce presented the February annual meeting 1743 failure On February 1744 was announced that the society funds were nearly exhausted and that this consequence expenses incurred wasnot much consequence the publication books subscriptions amounting an arrear £454 138 May did not this year the general meeting take place . is as as 's “ be : to be is . . . of apply wanted source by us or , as , .” of as as , to , It “ it of whole executive part our scheme into the hands giving them the sole our natural adversaries power vending our books they think reserving the sale for themselves instead Accordingly the expiration the contracts agreements with any particular the society made private individuals booksellers but left the trade , , , a . . . of in to . . . by ] The committee add further proposed that the sale our gentlemen open books well book sellers the price fixed the title page which would unquestionably defeat all combina tions the booksellers against the Society For capital error put the has hitherto been not make use the intervention the book sellers they could not sell their books the society did make use the booksellers the latter discouraging the sale the works and by demanding exorbitant commissions what they fatally crippled the society sold Meanwhile the subscriptions arrears which had been always difficult collect were constantly increasing and the whole enterprise was drifting towards inevitable by . . . of to [ for consideration This proposal was that soon the contracts expired the sale Society the books should many substantial dealers home laid open willing and abroad should serve booksellers However that method has been since found absolutely impracticable Accordingly the society reverted their previous policy employing agents They gave com per cent mission sales home and per cent sales abroad carrying out the The absolute impossibility society design was however now evident and publishing house that was the hopelessness philanthropic do business lines the society In it in to is , of our affairs into their own hands most promote have shown very little willingness the sale our books from which natural plain conclude that most of the trade are opposition the prosperity this institution and will continue combination against unless the Society moving one two steps further sic than was done last year effectually defeat the design some such expedient here proposed them whom that affair was first committed were them yet they selves wholly strangers the nature of by the were sensible that the terms insisted booksellers were extravagant But when that contract was expired occurred the Society trying come resolution vend their books any their own house without the assistance of . , . to , of , of three for vending was expected have great advantage towards increasing the yet after signing the contract with the and getting almost the whole executive . of , . . part to for of a . . . instead been sale Society in , . 15 . . . 's on a in of to to in of “ of - , . 2 , on meeting February 1741 Matters had not been improving and the com mittee state The regulations the last annual meeting the 1740 for reducing the profits per cent for vend booksellers from 354 ing has produced the desired effect saving considerable sums authors The opening vending also room the Society house the trade has put our affairs better footing six booksellers But though the appointing opinion that in their service , were [ therefore was entirely necessary for the interest the Society that some reputable booksellers should con provided tracted with could effected upon easier terms than those which has been done formerly For though the gentlemen Sir . be , at of , to 15 been 121 per cent . (28. 6d . in 20s . ), " the society per cent now found itself compelled offer How the various proposals were ultimately put into practice and with what results may seen from the report the committee the annual 51 �THE AUTHOR . , , to us of 12 , to or be a of is it of to its its by it . is do a , of . . , , 12 of a ) ( . of ( ), of , a , in or , ' of s , ", ' . 2 Tuum . ) ( si , do , who made me placeo em is a of so on all of ( 1 of of To 's Quod placeo ." 's , etc . 24 of In ( . )) £2 , . J. H . of . , to - of . ( of ) £3 , . . , . of of ; . ” , “ these Mrs Hughes . ; ” ) of Sir ; ” ; ” bydu One , of by by , be . , as , , a , of . by . . ) of a , “ of of be a of of at A . . , , – ", of on £6 . , , “ of in 35 24 . 3 on , £5 , to 8 and 2 XXV . . , ” Vol . is . , * " Nos to It . Book Prices Current London Elliot Stock the record different dates the sale Encyclopædia two copies Britannica 1875 1903 volumes with the supplementary volumes volumes sold for one occasion and for another seen all , Book in of third numbers and of , 5 April second Prices Current for 1911 contain records the sales from December 1910 impossible say too often that 1911 " 1 THE “ of , ) £7 , as . as . etc 5 , of . in . , it - , " , is ( . of of . * . CURRENT . of a £4 , , ., , , . BOOK PRICES by of of in , a for of A . 15 for . it prices miscellaneous collection more interesting than miscellaneous collections generally are was sold Sotheby Among other curiosities March etc contained four Horn Books one them matrix making gingerbread Horn Books cut reverse At this sale Tasso The Falconieri Manuscript letters and poems dated 1556 1593 fetched only £49 Mr Dawson gave 200 louis for Rome The record the sale the first portion the library Sotheby Mr Charles Butler April 569 not yet completed reaching only far The Mirrour for Magistrates but presents course wonderful array rare English and Continental books The mere description them forms warning may very seasonable note feast ( to no on , , of in HENRY CRESSWELL Hughes John Barham On February was sold the 9th and following days Sotheby 086 the very remarkable collection printed books and other works illustrated George Cruikshank formed by Captain Douglas Many might expected fetched high these in in to In , is . conveys speak for themselves pages seven of or , is it of , at . for the expenses incurred these cases the authors nothing received and the booksellers alone benefited There however occasion commenting waste space what happened The history the society and the lessons which . reimburse the society producing them the third part are appended manuscript the autograph transcript including poem it its , adequate remuneration would have received remuneration all not clear that the authors received very much substantial benefit from the society Several the books failed To .” . in If, no . is “ ", ; 's Sir “ of ” Monastica and Notitia Britannica The society thus certainly produced several books substantial value Whether these works might not have seen the light without assistance another question that case the authors no author Isaac Newton Bishop Tanner Notitia ; ; ” Curves Ciel Prof Gronovius of Sir “ : , . “ A ” Signor ), (o on - . of to ; “ . to of “ ' of s Animalibus of Histoire Revelation " “ , of de 1660 Cicero Letters History Virginia English , “ “ “ ” 1641 William Keith Translation Pluche Campbell Necessity Aelian Quadrature Maximus Tyrius Dr Stuart De Original Letters of , from Translation “ 's . P Rolli “ ” Motu Musculari English History Davies Carte 's ; . Dr the society were ; Papers State by 's Thomas Roe with notes by . ling Hospital The works published 1910 December etc the library Mr Hilton Sale offered rich collection beles lettres amongst which were the first second two copies third Shakespeare and fourth folios On January Sotheby books number 1911 were sold relating printed Canada and the United States Specialists will recognise among them many particular interest volumes the sale the library the Rev Dent January Hodgson copy 422 was included Gray with his autograph and manuscript notes Stow Survey the Cities London and Westminster February miscellaneous collection and Hodgson was offered the first edition the three parts The Ingoldsby Legends thick paper nly dozen copies the first part were printed inscriptions with autograph from the sale 480 . to , of , 31 , in the society when the balance £20 12s remained was presented the Found 1749 The , no , of a ; until the dissolution office January that finally mentioned Sotheby a 's to - of , " . , . the members get Several attempts were afterwards made together meeting the society but without effect and the officers and committee continued Prices Current " can be appreciated at pages full value only those who peruse impossible that any short notice should which pick space compel justice Limitations out few only the plums which contains and painful consciousness that what that with passed over must often exactly what readers this that taste would particularly wish have “ Book “ , its of to “ ( 3 ) ; ; ( 2 ) of in : ( 1 ) , the Society " was sent to all the members . It set forth the difficulties beneath which the society was succumbing those already fully described that dealings with the society had encountered the booksellers the small sale the society publications and what has principally con tributed reduce the affairs the Society their present state the great deficiency the annual payments response from This appeal however met with In 52 �THE AUTHOR . SCOUTS ' HISTORY OF ENGLAND . * is . I. to do in of . in , in , do . a It . , a is . - . , , in : , he . in to as in it to to , it . If a an , , , is ? , — is of ", , 't “ do if to if be in be , ” ' “ , I of on — , ; . to , as to to it in a is of a is “ it , of not wish examine detail the your last number Authors Agents Many the points are well taken and many the warnings will dealing with some most useful agents even they hardly necessary relation others employ But when you sum up Don agent you but watch him venture that the first part think the advice too broadly stated and the second too well shall we say unceremoniously good watchdog As the first the society can warn advise and guard cannot the positive work for capable and author which my zealous agent can tried would opinion soon find itself exposed the same charges favouring one author against another which agents are now exposed good practice An agent literary exchange possesses acts know ledge what wares are wanted what places and what prices which few authors possess This valuable knowledge well worth paying for He an to , is . . 's is It . SIR article It of , , to in . ” , , DRAMATIC AND . LITERARY - AGENTS of . is , is 's a to . ”, is to to “ ' he is . its , of of of . of as , of ; to of , ; AUTHORS he a be to a ; It ' in a . at , , . , is a , . is be a is CORRESPONDENCE Garden course every man ought vigilance reasonable over his own interests and affairs even though were dealing angel with But the attitude mind indicated your hardly promising basis Watch him particularly confidential for business relation to ; or . in - side of . , on of an to , of . he of — a of is * ” watch not think considered The position he do But I a man should sense . a in . - No doubt of to he his a ” a do , an In as and , no be there are men who , as ." , , ." as “ is “ a of a would employ solicitor whom great deal watching need agent very similar and demands confidence watching well There are doubt solicitors literary agents who and there may very well not deserve this confidence both professions . Press solicitor an at Fletcher and Clarendon the other second do , . L . . C by by the the . to . , be , Published R . . net England ", of . 6d , 78 . . Oxford it to , , is in is it * " The History Kipling Rudyard to all ”, ." , 's to , at nature This sound rate the present time and for the past centuries though impossible may say how soon contro the near future verted any the considerations a of . to of 's of be to , it “ , historically As exercise an a , " . is my Father There are four legs Chair Priest and People and Lords and Crown some the account “ , , to , to , ", , “ : begins are by , to of , . . , to English comes nearest the hearts may perhaps men although considered England have little do with the history My Father Chair which The other one to knows whom trust and whom not trust knowledge very valuable business Neither shy ness nor sentiment prevents him from asking and obtaining the proper market price one both often prevent author when acting for himself These of Rudyard Kipling and the illustrations Ford Some the poems are just right for the boy who desires have sound stirring examples before him Some perhaps are little above his grow up head but still he will live them Of the many scattered throughout the book we should like recommend two The last The Glory the of H . poems it for of , R . L . .byan C . to ", of of of of point useless from child view than useless This history written puts forward high and patriotic for children ideals and will surely tend interest stimulate why we and arouse the better feelings This heading the article have taken the liberty The Boy Scouts History of England for what most striking that movement the high moral ideals which are put before the boys the code up which they are bound true scouts live This dry historical details They not criticism may all wrong though Mr Fletcher name guarantee that they are all right indeed difficult matter write something for children history which will interest while the shape gives instructs that think while ceases bore but this appears have been carried through successfully by the author aided course by the view worse - it is in . 1 " point a to the fact that The Author not August and September published has give been impossible earlier review England The History Fletcher and Rudyard Kipling which reached the office July the beginning We have read the book with perusal considerable interest and have enjoyed There are many different views taken about the writing history but surely the soundest view partisan that that the historian should adopts should give some life the views that and should revivify the dead bodies the past The merely opinions and historian who balancer dry facts methods and chronicler from our he This work should be very popular , not perhaps as a class book , but as a prize book or a gift book ; and in saying this we are paying the something book the greater compliment , considerably more than dry text book so much I BOY at THE 53 author who has �THE AUTHOR . = is or a in ? is a in “ of at , ? circumstances when you look the broad facts against your five columns place two brief Let generalities Most the eminent authors who are members the society employ literary of , to in him the agent years salary in , , 't if ' , so - - -- . --- its a . for to an a of is as , to " 't an “ as : is “ ” , The usual practice such case for charge commission upon one two What wrong there here Where does this differ essence from commission upon any prepaid royalties your What becomes ment of of trade union official , against occupations . One of us is a member of the society , and for ten years past it has been our own policy to encourage authors to join it : Mrs . Thurston , of whom you print a touching memorial notice , is an instance . Nor do we in the slightest degree object to reasonable criticism of the customs of literary agency , written with the facts clearly in view . It is perfectly well known to many , perhaps most , of the members of your society , that there are agents and agents . The fact worth stating but random attack Preferably don based upon such texts use agent and employ agent you Don but quite another thing Again we do watch him cannot object the office the Authors Society being used literary agency for members return fees But we have every reason object being allowed occupied the officials type the narrowest legal and honest ? SIR , — We have just had the privilege of reading literary the extraordinary five -column attack on agents in your last issue . It is unlikely that you will give us five columns in which to reply to your hardly refuse to detailed points ; but you can publish this brief protest . For we imagine that it is very far from the intention of the eminent authors composing the Council and Committees of the Authors ' Society that their names should be used to cover campaigns , designed in the spirit of . II. We do not , however , wish now to go into these details . Let us say a word about the contract between author and agent . Why not be perfectly honest , and admit that authors , like agents , are not angels ? But agents have to deal with many authors who are in or on the verge of financial straits . Without money - lending , the agent may , and often does , help these struggling men and women in a crisis . It would be mean to deny this ; the statement can easily be proved . The reputable agent is , however , necessarily in a somewhat more substantial position than such an author , and to forbid him to collect moneys would , to that extent , involve withdrawing from the most helpless class of authors any benefits which literary agency can give Again , you say that “ the agent must not them . agency be allowed in any circumstances to claim young fees on introductions merely .” ( wise judge ! “ In any circumstances ! ” A young man , perhaps a provincial or a recluse , desirous of obtain ing a paid post as leader writer , or a regular connection as specialist contributor , is recommended to apply to a certain agent , who, by reason of wide connections , may be able to make such an arrange to . . COMMITTEE ” OF ( 1 ) Ex -MEMBER which ten copies are sold in this country for every one sold there . The writer may have been thinking of a certain narrow kind of popular fiction ; but if so , why didn ' t he say so ? . I will sign myself — for and experience , knowledge written these two sentences : “ No market is better for the author than the American market . ” “ If a book touches the American market ( and all good literature should be universal) , for one copy sold in England , four would be sold in America . " So untrue is this that we could name out of hand a dozen books , placed , not for editions in sheets , but for copyright production in the United States , of ' the dignity , of authors . I do not think that any committee of the Society has ever taken up a hostile position towards agents as such . I should regret it if any committee ever did . On the other hand , there have been many cases where the Society and agents have acted together in the interests of members , and it is within my knowledge that in several instances agents have advised authors to join the Society . There is, in fact , plenty of room for co -operation between the society and an honest and capable agent , and , in my opinion , no reason why such co -operation should not exist . To show your readers that I do not write altogether without , which has , in my judgment, on the whole , and in the persons of its honourable members , done much for the commercial interests , and something for under cover of a public and , apparently , impartial association , honoured by such names as those of Mr. Thomas Hardy , Mr. Bryce, Mr. Birrell , and Lord Curzon , to launch against a small group of reputable private traders charges which , when no names are given , are grossly unfair , and , if names were given , would bring you within the scope of the libel law . If sweeping generalities are to be indulged in at all , they should be based upon a width of experience , which the writer of the article evidently does not possess . No one with any considerable knowledge literary of Anglo - American traffic could have us employed an agent for nearly twenty years with most satisfactory results , I think that the article in your columns is one -sided , and , while containing (as I have said ) much that is of value , might unduly p rej dice a young author against a profession in 54 �THB AUTHOR . his as to , troubling from of ? to us of , all a or or as an , to be , to . as . in , : or of a in , , : if or , the second should or is only with agent has . ” . do that literary it Yours faithfully ALLEN HARKER . . it ; to a of , , ; 't have much and sound L credited with watch the of rid to 's , an it . an In of that , , as of do , work to own be an might particularly want and second those whose the publisher does want would want knew class , , in is . in if , an in his “ , , it ' to . is is it a to , is , to or “ 't . " author doesn work he of to it , “ on . ”, so , , if . no judgment compelled employ Now author certainly with the an agent and he does hope of obtaining by this means better terms from the publishers than he could get for himself Should he find this not the case surely the remedy his own hands either seek more capable agent person transact his literary business The article concludes with the somewhat cryptic remark employ agent but you Don watch even if it be is ; . be , as so a by IV . an an is - - , October number The Author article Authors Agents Literary and Dramatic put mildly which seems rather one sided From the young and inexperienced author would gather that the literary agent unnecessary evil superimposed upon unfortunate authors against their will and better sufficient interest by to is , in it of might And well remind the discontented quite honest but that even solicitor may rather stupid are there agents who meaning quite grasp the essential well their clients yet fail quality author work and find the right channel for The wise author gets such possible an agent soon article that appeared the Fortnightly Review some five years ago Mr Curtis Brown futility sums up this vexed question the use the literary agent few terse sentences Much that has been written about the literary agent has been futile because the writers have not understood that authors can be divided into two classes First those whose work the publisher it STACPOOLE . VERE In SIR the there appeared Now is . of to . to - in . , DE . ? , a is H . to is, to is , ; , to an . , , , so do I an to an . Yours faithfully to from agents of speak and especially the my business have proved now absolutely indispensable that themselves me reading your article send this protest employ agent To advise author not from my experience bad advice advise him agent watch from my experience superfluous advice very wideawake person The modern author him It ? of . from which amount excellent advice can guard him There are generally far more willing and experienced persons advise the young writer profit than there are young writers willing their advice The young writer above all things print and any advice anxious see himself Cassandra like utterance which suggests the delay regarded that happy consummation timid pessimistic occasionally Would not well the pages The Author was suggested that publishers even and literary agents have their living get launching And that unknown the other his time writer the one risks his capital and his postage stamps in and , ", Literary . experience agents who I vital importance of “ I say no this a to odium In ' s a to held in is of up should number importance vital . , men be , writing manner to of right that to It . Author seems me not gentlemen whose work of of on ” The with surprise the article the October number read in I , “ have — SIR Literary Agents is ; . , III ? an in of it be . is , ' — in - , a as a is , . of .] cease his integrity The business manager that requires continual watching hardly worth the consideration averagely sensible people We make inquiries and take considerable thought before confiding our affairs solicitor why should taken for granted that we are less careful the choice agent We know most from sad experience that there exist dishonest publishers and unsatisfactory and somewhat shady agents but the literary profession itself entirely com posed persons the highest probity pity condemn whole class because one indivi dual experience may have been unfortunate every profession the novice makes mistakes to . C ' in [ - . the author still never suspicions CoSGROVE literary Authors Society not used return for fees and does not undertake the placing MSS and plays the Agents main duty Ed The agency he has entrusted with its marketing . man whom But , if , say, after a year 's intercourse , he has found his agent quite straightforward and honest in dealings and sensible and fair minded his advice is , , . . F H . . G OF agents . (2 ) Few of them attempt to treat their agents as you propose . Faithfully yours , THE LITERARY AGENCY LONDON PERRIS 55 �THE AUTHOR . ' METHODS . on on an were also contents . of its it I , of in us or , all , I of of - a at , an 's , American in . It . in it if it , to a , - . I to a , to to be damaged an . , a if a of to on a of I , a SIR my letters this morning One patterns from London shop and legend patterns was printed each little set they not returned were the effect that charge made for them uninjured there would be publisher Another letter was from who had had whom see my new novel and asked sent my clean and dainty newly typed MS saying that the MS printed form was merely hand but that the publisher declined was any way responsible should for opened packet SIR , — The Sorrows of a Freelance as set forth in last month Author along with some notes the article and The Colonial Markets Proposed Canadian Copyright Law have reminded picked out English magazine rail me way bookstall not long ago from among four five American monthlies which have already our and made good their footing among Colonies The cover design the English magazine was the work American artist and do not doubt that the electros from which was printed were made America The bulk of MSS. was TIMES. SIGNS OF THE . PUBLISHERS by 56 and authors his say that The last time was New York American editor told me that one our most lordly magazine proprietors had been bemoaning there the falling sending West End shop printed approval and enclosing coat responsible form the effect that decline know the law don loss for its damage shrewd suspicion that case but such what was and doubt still do not buy one our most popular fiction monthlies whose circulation had fallen under half million over from understand million copies month May not be that our public have had enough to lost while an in a , is to : a I , - , of , — it no of I I . a by to ladled out them the purveyors magazines And that our sorrowing freelances have had enough the unfair methods trading with them still vogue most English magazine offices undoubtedly ousting The American publisher My own American us our Colonial markets many my books publishers sell Canada my English publishers can dispose alone the pap popular in in of in of . as as quite sympathise can with the Canadians in I . is to in ' is . , of the rest the British Empire England included publishers fault that scarcely our English But our Colonial cousins prefer the more gaudy dress shipped which light literature them from America it . at to it is It . to so ! to their aggrieved attempt combat the American Typographical Union which our society might perhaps commend the notice President Taft of in , ; , , a ." “ A in “ so is of " ? . , - : of art . of “ 's , in is .] Ed -- London . Agency of H . W . .C N . . in tunity The remark this letter about the American interesting when compared with the publisher opinion put forward the letter from the Literary [ yet at I . I in these books did well America con received less than the publisher agent American And this publisher was annoyed because left him the earliest oppor the Canadian and English editions came from New York sheets American business policy has aggression and why should we now become one neglect the noble self defence Yours faithfully ROBERT AITKEN , , an I to of , of all , of . . 10 , a on a I a , — signed DEAR SIR Once upon time agreement publisher for three books with among other who paid me sum account things the American rights which was expenses had been per cent after receive paid Two sequently one those combinations restraint bursting busy trade Canadian acquaintance mine published book this year Canada the United States and England but both in RIGHTS . AMERICAN he of as to of : authors to . so to it be , to ! or a So to . a in of , course we must remember that the products the accepted our brain are not our property sense We can only command them for short time and cannot bequeath them our children My type different from chair table any one she likes writer can leave her machine types cannot but the book left belong any publisher who likes issue help spoil the market 4d and for future in Of is ? in of ? “ . of , Yours truly MERE WRITER A of in , in I if to - and the sales though ” " be to co pay for mates off it a a my ! in should have here , reflection the craft it . Food brothers 't I ve a . I' or lost that coat I damaged for a or , I to , on to of thinking new a I am . typing alone “ me for of of I . only need cash hard to cost . superfluous over £5 in MS is Comment my for artists . get ! care or under happen �ADVERTISEMENTS . . COTTERILL . ESO . , of Hindhead , Surrey, writes you " I have just completes the revision of my novel . . . which typed , and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the you manuscript to was sent work was done. Considering that the my handwriting, without having beencorrected or evenread, and that I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it required perception as well as care, something more than simple , mechanical accuracy, to produce such a result - & result which in conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best upon recently been directed of answers to the criticisms which have the work of typists in the columns of The Author. " HUBERT WALES Literary Agents , SIKES and SIKES , W. . , . W .C , . . , ., , , , ; 1, , . d . , ; 20 , . . , , , . C . W . . . “ beI , 's . , , Yew , ) . , , , of in 'S - 199 Strand , Rudin . . c .o , advise , . P to offers EDITOR W. .C : " A MAGAZINE well known EDITOR and PUBLISHER Success and assist AUTHORS , : " I' m of Secured - READER . of Plays ruled and covered copies 000words Copies recentTestimonials glad don' hearthesteadynoise yourmachine ShawSPARROW but appreciatetheexcellence yourwork. veryaccurate her type DANIELWOODROFFEMiss everyStevensoni way writing andmostsatisfactory ' I W . , , S .W . , WIMBLEDON Tree Cottage MACCLESFIELI , , , in in , Story Work STEVENSON SUTTON 000words . ROAD ." It is . B . A . . MISS a . on , IN to . TYPEWRITING . — . for - on a 23 : . , , | ), in to child play and you pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would single return the manuscript at the time requested without one nothing short marvellous inaccuracy of of in of DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING send you work com Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial EXPERT his time MIDMOOR Maxwell House Arundel Street Strand . & . of MISS FOWLER . No the dramatic world the best people and has gained the necessary experience for this association the stage itself work class with the best dramatists producers actors and of Cheap duplicating TYPEWRITING UPON PLAYS STORIES TO THE STAGE NO THEORIES practical reading and giving charge play opinion Address with Neatness and accuracy per promptness 000 Plays ruled 000 6d over Millbrook Road BEDFORD DRACUP Authors ' 25 of , , of of bound , and GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE stagemanagers of , , N .W , .; W . or, if , of . ( YORK AND NEW stage Knows LD AGENCY 64 Strand LONDON WIENER plays produced Great Britain the Adapter several novels ADAPTS PLAYWRIGHTS TVDIN years experience every An Actor over character play and theatre class Play Construction Stage Craft Master Author and America LONDON every description placing work Special facilities Particulars from Manager Literary Department DAWSON Society the Incorporated CROSS . at | . by 's , at , , MR FORBES Member CHARING , . AUTHORS PLAYS - desired SPRIGG , , TRAFALGAR BUILDINGS Green Erskine Hill Golder Royalty Chambers Dean Street Trees Address , . in of , at to be Bay , Literary Consultant Sensible and pretty frocks for children appointment . by MR STANHOPE original designs reasonable prices embroidered Each dress specially thought out and made becom the wearer ing the face and figure seen moving pictures letter only . | SIMPLE AND BEAUTIFUL GOWNS for Good stories suitable MAKES MADAME IRIS can PLOTS WANTED . |CINEMA MADAME IRIS 's , LONDON , 8s . 21 , , ROAD 9d . 1, 223a , HAMMERSMITH , ST ., STRAND W. C. NORFOLK for & ), (Established 1893 LENNOX HOUSE , Offices in : 1 - ; , A of . I 1, 2 B . t ." , " 1 . /; s Typewriting The West Kensington CROMB & W TYPEWRITING �ADVERTISEMENTS . Two popular Hotels . Great Russell Street Near the British a INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands better Editors and Publishers than chance with , . . on , , , . . , 8/ d' 3 /- . , to /6 5 . ." , .” , to , ., Co 12 .C ., be , , ). . ON OF . ( . in ; , , 2 , GROVE LANE . if 1 . , 8d 000 words Specimen and reference desired CAMBERWELL , S .E . . CLAUD GIRTON PUBLICATIONS APPLICATION , , 1 . & for 9d duplicate , . 9d E , ., to . , , , , . & , . , , . A . P . to CATALOGUE POST FREE Typewriting and Secretarial Work MISSES CONQUEST BUCHANAN , : No . & . ., , , de it : " is a . , , G , , , S . K W . . by . , E .C SOCIETY OF AUTHORS INCORPORATED ( for THE ) ." them Bouverie Street London , , by . and Published 10 ., LD Telephone VICTORIA STREET 5537Westminster Worms Baron Chesterton Mr Recommended Hilaire Belloc Esq Miss Gertrude Tuckwell Canon Swallow and Others Many specimen Many Testimonials of which the following has thanks for the excellent work and the promptnesswith which beendone , , . , Co at , AGNEW . by BRADBURY HORNE YIEWSLEY MIDDLESEX , & Printed ROAD , WIMPOLE R . : M . - ." , . I to M . R . MISS New Address 64 , . Of TESTIMONIALS NUMEROUS , . on of . /- , 1 . LYNWOOD a , | . by ; , 1 . , , ' in . ; . One the HORNE bas typed for me literary matter Miss have nothing extent of some hundreds of thousands of words speed accuracy praise and neatness with wbich she for the but FRANK SAVILE does ber work u , , : . , , . 18 of , . , Please .C . cation , invited MSS and advise free write before sending MSS consider TYPEWRITING per Authors MSS copied from 000 duplicate Plays and General words appli Copying List and specimen work are Ltd Publishers Paternoster Row pleased London who will W TYPEWRITING London London make arrange Publishing communicate with Established 1883 Manuscripts every description promptly and intel ligently copied from per 000 words special success hasty writing and by with work rendered indistinct corrections French and German typewriting undertaken and typewritten translations supplied Testimonials from authors scientists engineers architects barristers kindly permitted Reference Messrs Watt Son Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand 15 application Thackeray Bookcraft AUTHORS wishing ments E .C , , LONDON 8464 Central — 35 Telephone OFFICE TRANSLATION HILL SHORTHAND Hotel — " — " s . w , , S AND LUDGATE Testimonials and Telegraphic Addresses Thackeray Hotel Hote Six Courses on . Hote Dinner Full Tariff LONDON TYPEWRITING ' . GILL , , . . , Table NOW Kingsley MRS , , , . . , ! Breakfast ' , , , , Loughborough Road London Attendance and Table single from Bedroom & c . Playwrights MISS RALLING 176 Square . . ' IS TRIAL ORDER A SEND ME the MY BEST REFERENCE work for Authors Clergymen Business Houses , I WORK of havemany Testimonials from Members Authors Society I MY Bloomsbury Street Passenger Lifts every Floor Lounges Bathrooms Drawing Writing Reading and Spacious Dining Billiard Fireproof Floors Perfect Sanita and Smoking Rooms Night Porters Telephones tion have executed has been followed , Repeats . I - by Every Order Hart CHARGES LOW to HIGH CLASS WORK AT hands . as . well Museum KINGSLEY HOTEL TYPED BADLY USE BRAINS as I GOOD WORK London , THE BEST . | | always the same is work THACKERAY HOTEL BRAINS — My Opposite the British Museum . d WITH TYPEWRITING Central London in , viii � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1911-11-01 Volume 22 Issue 2 Pages Page range in volume 29–56 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19111101 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXII.-No. 2. NOVEMBER 1, 1911. (PRICE SIXPENCE. List of Memberina Notices The Society's Funds List of Members. The Pension Fund .. Pension Fund-Complete List of Annual Subscribers Committee Notes ... Books published by Members ... Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes ... ... ... ... How to Use the Society ... Warnings to the Producers of Books .. Warnings to Dramatic Authors... CONTENTS. PAGE Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays 45 Dramatic Authors and Agents ... Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch Remittances. ... ... ... * * General Notes The First Snciety for the Protection of the Rights of authors... Book Prices Current The Boy Scouts' History of England ... Correspondence ... ... ... ... ... ... . .. MRS. BARCLAY'S NEW NOVEL. THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR. 6s. BY FLORENCE L. BARCLAY. With Coloured Frontispiece by F. H. Townsend. OVER HALF-A-MILLION COPIES OF Mrs. Barclay's Previous Books HAVE BEEN SOLD. THE ROSARY. 6s. THE MISTRESS OF SHENSTONE. 6s. THE WHEELS OF TIME. 1s. net. G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS, 24, BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, W.C.  ## p. 28 (#428) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. . PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, 2. M COUNCIL SIB ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON SIB Wu.REYNELL ANSON, Bart.,D.C.L. OF KEDLESTON, P.C. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON. AVEBURY, P.C. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. J. M. BABRIE. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD, SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. ROBERT BATEMAN, SYDNEY GRUNDY. T. E, BEDDARD, F.R.S. H. RIDER HAGGABD, MRB. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET''). THE RIGHT Hon. AUGUSTINE BIB. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. BELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.8. W. W. JACOBS. THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME. CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. J. W. COMYNS CARR, RUDYARD KIPLING. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8, EDWARD CLODD. LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L. W. MOBRIS COLLES. SHaw). THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. AYLMER MAUDE. JUSTIN MCCARTHY, THE REV. C. H, MIDDLETON-WAKE. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. THE RIGHT HON. SIB HORACE PLUNKETT, K.P. ARTHUR RACKHAM. OWEN SEAMAN, G. BERNARD SHAW, G. R, SIMS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. FRANCIS STORR. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, SIDNEY WEBB. H. G. WELLS. PERCY WHITE. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., P.C., &c. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. ' MAURICE HEWLETT. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STOBB, MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND, AYLMER MAUDE. SIDNEY WEBB. J. W. COMYNS CARR. ARTHUR RACKHAN. RUDOLPH BEBIER, H. GRANVILLE BARKER, C. HADDON CHAMBERS. ANSTEY GUTHRIE, DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-R. C. CARTON. Miss CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALEIGH, CAPT. BASIL HOOD. G. BERNARD SHAW. JEROME K, JEROME. MISS E. M. SYMONDS. JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY, PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. H, A. HINKSON. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HERBERT SULLIVAN. Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. M. H. SPIELMANN. The Hon. JOHN COLLIER, 8IB W. MARTIN CONWAY. ART. | JOHN HASSALL, R.I. | J. G. MILLAIS. ARTHUR RACKHAM, | M. H. SPIELMANN. SAY FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.). Solicitor in England to La Société dos Gens de Lettres. Legal Representative in America_JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. Y OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.  ## p. 28 (#429) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. iii BEFORE YOU PUBLISH lof Authors), Consult Mr. WALTER M. GALLICHAN (Mem. Soc.), Literary Agent, Author and Journalist, Managing Director, GALLICHAN & GASQUOINE, - 188, STRAND, W.C. - Our success is due to keen literary judgment as well as business aptitude. This Agency has obtained a large number of commissions for clients through suggestions made by the firm to leading publishers. We find the right author for the publisher and the right publisher for the author. GALLICHAN & GASQUOINE secure remunerative contracts for writers of fiction, belles lettres, travel, sport, biography, science volumes, and every kind of literary work. We possess many gratifying testimonials from the foremost authors of the day, and from beginners in literature. Mrs. HENRY DUDENEY: “Our relations in the production of the book have been so exceedingly pleasant and free from worry." Mrs. L. T. MEADE; "I have absolute faith in your powers." GALLICHAN & GASQUOINE revise MSS. and undertake all kinds of translation and research work. - All branches of typewriting. Illustrations of every sort supplied for technical and other volumes, and for articles. --- Telephone 13291 Central. — PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. THE ANNUAL REPORT FOR THE CURRENT YEAR. 18. 2. THE AUTHOR. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted specially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6 d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. LITERATURE AND THE PENSION LIST. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIÉTÉ DES GENS DE LETTRES. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s. 5. THE COST OF PRODUCTION. (Out of print.) 6. THE VARIOUS METHODS OF PÙBLICATION. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38. ADDENDA TO THE ABOVE. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and advice. 2s. 7. COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. 8. THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888-1892). 1s. 9. THE CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION IN GERMANY, AUSTRIA, HUNGARY, AND SWITZERLAND. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. 10. FORMS OF AGREEMENT ISSUED BY THE PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATION: WITH COMMENTS. By G. HERBERT TARING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s. 11. PERIODICALS AND THEIR CONTRIBUTORS. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT CONVENTION AS REVISED AT BERLIN, 1909. 18. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]  ## p. 28 (#430) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. To Authors and Journalists. “The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly pleasant and readable publication." -CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Weekly. :THE , The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible." The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. BOOK MONTHLY. "First Lessons in Story Writing." By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free. You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day. But as yet you have not taken it in! Well, you are missing something, and you should at once arrange to get it regularly. It is an instructing, entertaining "guide. philosopher and friend" for the reader near the centre of things or far away. Being now seven years old, and so grown up, it has just been enlarged, and made more popular and practical in contents and style. Read it, and you will know what to read; what's what and who's who in the book world. this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over his competitors." "How to become an Author." By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of useful hints. 2nd Edition. 5s, net. 58. 4d. post free. The Literary Correspondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c. The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London. It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book. stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a year, inland or a broad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d., or a specimen back number for nothing. RIDER'S NEW PUBLICATIONS. Crown 8vo. Cloth, Gilt. 272 Pages. Price, 3s. 6d. Net. HEALTH FOR YOUNG AND OLD: ITS PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE. An Unconventional Manual. By A. T. SCHOFIELD, M.D., M.R.C.S., Author of "Nervousness," "How to Keep Fit," etc. JUST PUBLISHED. Crown 8vo. Cloth, Gilt Tops. 244 Pages. 38. 6d. Net. HE CAN WHO THINKS HE CAN, AND OTHER PAPERS ON SUCCESS IN LIFE. By ORISON SWETT MARDEN, Author of "Every Man a King." CONTENTS.-He Can who Thinks He Can-Getting Aroused !--Education by Absorption-Freedom at Any Cost-What the World Owes to Dreamers--The Spirit in Which You Work-Responsibility Develops from an Overmastering Purpose-Has Your Vocation Given Ungratified Approval?_Stand for Something-Happy, If Not, Why Not?-Originality-Had Money, but Lost It-Summing Up People-Does the World Owe You a Living ?-What Has Luck Done for You?-Success with a Flaw-Getting Away from Poverty. BYWAYS OF GHOSTLAND. Demy 8vo. Cloth, Gilt. 254 Pages. 38. 6d, Net. By ELLIOTT O'DONNELL, Author of “Some Haunted Houses of England and Wales," “ Haunted Houses of London," "Dreams and Their Meanings." etc., etc. CONTENTS.-The Unknown Brain-The Occult in Shadows-Obsession, Possession-Occult Hooligans- Sylvan Horrors-Complex Hauntings and Occult Bestialities—Vampires, Were-Wolves, Fox Women, etc.--- Death Warnings and Family Ghosts-Superstitions and Fortunes—The Hand of Glory—The Bloody Hand of Ulster-The Seventh Son-Birth Marks-Nature's Devil Signals-Pre-existence—The Future--Projection- Telepathy, etc.-Occult Inhabitants of the Sea and Rivers—Buddhas and Boggle Chairs. Crown 8vo. Cloth, Gilt. 168 Pages. Illustrated. Price, 2s. Net. THE KABALA OF NUMBERS. A HANDBOOK OF INTERPRETATION. By SEPHARIAL, Author of " A Manual of Occultism," "Kabalistic Astrology," "Prognostic Astronomy," “New Manual of Astrology," etc., etc. CONTENTS.--The Power of Numbers--Geometrical Relations of Thought-Numerology-Various Methods of Kabalism--Number, Form, Colour, Sound-Names, Numbers, and Incidents--Chance Events -Reduction to Law-Number and Automatism--Thought Reading by Numbers-The Significance of Numbers-Of Things Lost-The Kabalism of Cycles--Success and Failure-The Law of Values-God Geometrises. Write for New Catalogue and Prospectuses to WILLIAM RIDER & SON, LTD., 164, ALDERSGATE ST., LONDON, E.C.  ## p. 28 (#431) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. AUTHORS, ATTENTION ! Will this offer interest YOU? If you are entering for Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's £1,000 Novel Competition, there is still time to take advantage of my special terms quoted below, but it is desirable to write early. A Charming Gift to a Church School. A REMARKABLE OFFER! Twelve copies, “ PROPER LESSONS TO BE READ AT MATINS AND EVENSONG ON THE SUNDAYS AND OTHER HOLY DAYS THROUGHOUT THE YEAR.” Leather, red and gilt edges; published at 1/6 and 2/- each by CLOWES. For 4/6, carriage paid, cash with order. If you will send your. MS. and P.O. for 10/-, together with a promise to pay the balance (at the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words, carbon duplicate 3d. per 1,000) in monthly instalments of £1, I will undertake to return you a per- fectly correct type-written copy. Absolute secrecy guaranteed. Read one of my latest testimonials :- Hill Cottage, Stanmore, Middlesex, Dear Sir, August 11th, 1911. I received the book, and now write to thank you for your prompt and excellent work, with which I am entirely satis- fied. I shall be pleased to send you my work in the future, and will recommend you to my friends. Yours sincerely (Signed) J. D. E. LOVELAND. J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C. C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts. SAVE YOUR NUMBERS carefully until the Volume is complete .. BY USING . . Just out, 1/- paper, 2/- cloth, net. SMITH & Son, Renfield Street, Glasgow. WILLIAM THOMSON " THE AUTHOR" MECHANICAL BINDER (LORD KELVIN). His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy, By DAVID A. WILSON. (Symons' Patent). Price 2/8 net. This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published, and at the completion of the volume can be taken off and sent to the bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The Author can be instantly bound with the samo facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order. The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm. Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break, it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence. A FEW PRESS OPINIONS. ST. JAMES' BUDGET: "The advantages of the Binder are so obvious ..." LEEDS MERCURY:-"An ingenious and accommodating invention." WESTWIXSTER BUDGET "The construction of the Binder is simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end." LITERARY WORLD :-“ A clever device-80 extremely simple and easy in applying." SREFFIELD DAILY TELEGRAPI :-"After uso we can confidently recomiend." 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS. By DAVID A. WILSON. METHUEN & Co., 61-. Times._"Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes & step further ... by telling his readers something of the mental attitude of the quarry." Guardian._"Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell stories of sport." Pall Mall Gazette.-" Captivating and engrossing." Labour Leader.-" This book is one of the most delightful collections of animal stories it has been our lot to meet." Morning Post. -- “ Delightfully sympathetic ... Nothing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the domestic pussy-cat, from the bear to the buffalo, from the monkey to the elephant." Humanitarian.-“We advise all our friends to read this admirable book."  ## p. 28 (#432) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. STANLEY PAUL'S LIST. THE BELOVED PRINCESS. CHARLES E. PEARCE, Author of "The Amazing Duchess,” &c. Illustrated : 6. THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF LAURENCE STERNE. LEWIS MELVILLE. 2 vols. Illustrated. 28s. net the set. THE COBURGS. EDMUND B. D'AUVERGNE. Illustrated. 168. net. JEAN DE LA FONTAINE. FRANK HAMEL. Illustrated. 16s. net. A TOUR THROUGH OLD PROVENCE. A. S. FORREST. Illustrated with 108 Original Half-Tone and Line Drawings. Cloth Gilt. 6s. net. A WOMAN'S WINTER IN SOUTH AMERICA. CHARLOTTE CAMERON. Illustrated. 6s. net. AN IMPERIAL VICTIM. Edith E. CUTHELL. 2 vols. Illustrated. 24s, net. FRANCE OF JOAN OF ARC. Lt.-Col. ANDREW C. P. HAGGARD. Illustrated. 168. net. OUR FIGHTING SEA MEN. LIONEL YEXLEY. 6s net. THE WELSHMAN'S REPUTATIONBy “AN ENGLISHMAN.' 2s. Ednet. A.B.C. OF JAPANESE ART. J. F. BLACKER. Illustrated. 5s, net. SIX SHILLING NOVELS. THE DOLL. (2nd Edition.) VIOLET HUNT. OUR GUESTS. ST. JOHN TREVOR. THE LONG HAND. SIR WILLIAM MAGNAY. RUFFLES. L. T. MEADE. THE FREE MARRIAGE. J. KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN. HODSON'S VOYAGE. W. H. KOEBEL. RED REVENGE. CHARLES E. PEARCE. MARRIAGE OF LENORE. ALICE M. DIEHL. EVERY DOG HIS DAY. HAROLD AVERY. A PASSION IN MOROCCO. CHARLOTTE CAMERON. GOD DISPOSES. PELLEW HAWKER. THE IMPERISHABLE WING, MRS. HAVELOCK ELLIS. THE LOTUS LANTERN. MARY IMLAY TAYLOR. A PRISONER IN PARIS. H. L. VAHEY. THE LOVELOCKS OF DIANA. KATE HORN. WHEN SATAN TOOK FLESH. A. J. ANDERSON. THE CARDINAL. NEWTON V. STEWART. MADGE CARRINGTON. “DRAIG GLAS." STANLEY PAUL & CO., 31, ESSEX STREET, LONDON. From Mr. JOHN OUSELEY'S LIST. SIX SHILLING NOVELS. THE GREAT BETRAYAL. HAROLD WINTLE (Author of “ The Cleansing of the Lords, &c."). “One of the successes of the year."-Westminster Gazette. “A very powerful story."-The Academy. WHERE DAY BEGINS. ALFRED BUCHANAN (Author of “A Bubble Reputation," &c.) “The story grips you ... and successfully arouses an eager curiosity.”—The Times. "A strong book, it should not fail to attract and interest serious-minded readers." -The Scotsman. "A vigorous book ... and appeals to those of wide thought and large endeavour."--Morning Post. COMPLICATIONS AT COLLAROI, ROSE BOLDRE- WOOD (Daughter of Rolf Boldrewood). " The story is attractive from the start."--Literary World. "Sincerely to be congratulated on her first novel."— The THE INHÉRITANCE OF JOSEPH BIGGS, [Argus. WM. AND WINIFRED GUNN. “Pleasant to read, nothing being more infectious than enjoyment."-Westminster Gazette. AN ODD SITUATION. MRS. HENRY GREY GRAHAM. "Full of events and never wearisome."-The Times, Mrs. CHARTERIS. CONSTANCE HOWELL (Author of “Married in India," &c.). THE ALTAR OF MOLOCH. KINETON PARKES (Author of "Potiphar's Wife," &c.). THE TEMPLE OF DEMOS: A Dream. H. M. Bower. IN TIME'S STOREROOMS. ETHEL BALFOUR (Author of “A Winning Loser "). THÈ MINISTER'S MARRIAGE. MRS. ALICK FRASER. TWO SHILLING NOVELS. In Art Cloth and Pictorial Wrapper. VIEW THY TRESPASS. C. H. DUDLEY WARD. THE LAWS OF LEFLO. By the Author of “Miss Molly." THE TORCH OF LIFE. EDITH M. HARVEY. THE CHANCERY LANE TRAGEDY. RICHARD F. JUPP. GIRL LIFE IN THE HAREM. By a Native of Damascus. THE RING OF UG. E. ELLIOT STOCK. AS ONE FLESH. E. G. LEWIS. Verse. THE OFF WHEELER. "MOM'E.” 2/6 net. WILD FLOWERS, REGINALD ROGERS. 2/6 net. THE NAIAD and other Yerses. Rev. A. D. H. ALLAN, M.A. 2/6 net. SENTRY GO. CAPTAIN G. F. PORTER. 2)- net. NEMESIS and other Poems. JEANIE HAMILTON. 3/6 net. THE QUEEN OF THE SOUTH and other Poems. C. W. PEARSALL. 2/6 net. RUS DIVINUM and other Poems. MAJOR W. A. ADAM. 2/6 net. EUDORA. L. HARLING FORD NORTH. 1/- pet. SONGS OF TWO. M. and N. FRIEND. 2/6 net. BLUE BELL AND HEATHER. “COILA.” 3/6 net. A splendid collection of Highland stories told with much charm. JOHN OUSELEY, LIMITED, 6, Fleet Lane, Farringdon Street, E.C.  ## p. 29 (#433) ############################################# The Elutbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXII.—No. 2. NOVEMBER 1st, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. OR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. TROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. VOL. XXII. LIST OF MEMBERS. M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 7}d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. 30 (#434) ############################################# 30 THE AUTHOR. 8-10 er erobercro AO end of the list for the convenience of those who £ s. d. desire to add future elections as they are chronicled June 16, Hamilton, Henry 1 1 0 from month to month in these pages. Oct. 5, Bungay, E. Newton 0 10 0 Oct. 6, Beale, Mrs. W. Phipson. 0 5 0 Oct. 12, Hannay, J. O. . . . 0 5 0 Oct. 13, Ward, Mrs. Humphry (in THE PENSION FUND. addition to her present subscrip- tion of £10 per annum for 1912 N February 1, the trustees of the Pension and 1913) . . . . . 5 0 0 U Fund of the society-after the secretary Donations. had placed before them the financial 1911. position of the fund—decided to invest £250 in March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. . 0 10 0 the purchase of Consols. March 6, Haultain, Arnold. 1 1 0 The amount purchased at the present price is March 9, Hardy, Harold £312 13s. 4d. . March 9, Hutton, E. . 0 . 5 This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d. 0 March 10, Wilson, Albert . 0 5 The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- 0 March 16, Ward, Dudley. 0 10 6 mend the payment of any further pensions, as the March 30, Coke, Desmond . income at their disposal is at present exhausted. They desire to draw the attention of the members April 1, The XX Pen Club 0 1 of the society to this fact, in the hope that by April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M.. April 7, Henry, Miss Alice . 0 . additional subscriptions and donations there will 5 0 be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga . 2 2 0 April 11, Robins, Miss Alice . year to declare another pension in case any im- . 1 1 portant claim is forthcoming. April 20, MacEwan, Miss. . 0 10 0 April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson. 5 5 0 Consols 21%........ ...............£1,812 13 4 April 21, Shirley, Arthur . . . 1 1 0 Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0 April 22, H. A. and Mrs. Hinkson . 1 0 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli- April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace . 0 10 0 dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 May, Walter John . . . 2 2 0 London and North-Western 3% Deben- May 19, An Old Member 1 0 0 ture Stock ....... 25000 June 2, Wrench, Mrs. Stanley Egyptian Government Irrigation July 3, Ingram, J. H. . Trust 4% Certificates 0 0 July 13, Fell-Smith, Miss C. • . 0 5 0 Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed Sept. 18, Peacock, Mrs. F. M. . Stock ............................. 200 0 0 Sept. 24, Winter, C. Gordon . . . 0 5 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway Oct: 10, Guthrie, Anstey. . : 2 0 0 4% Preference Stock.................. 228 0 0 Oct. 11, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . New Zealand 3% Stock................. 247 96 Oct. 19. Romane-James, Mrs. C.. : 0 15 6 Irish Land Act 22% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Corporation of London 21% Stock, 1927-57 ....... ...... 438 2 4 Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6 PENSION FUND. Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Grant Stock, 1938.. COMPLETE LIST OF ANNUAL SUBSCRIBERS. £ $. d. Total ............... £4,377 19 4 A. L. M. . . 0 5 0 Abbott, The Rev. Edy . 1 1 0 Subscriptions. Adams, Newton.. . 0 5 1911. £ 8. d. Andrews, Miss C. C. March 9, Boughton, Rutland . 0 5 0 Armstrong, Miss Frances . March 10, Somers, John . 0 5 0 Askew, Claude . . . April 6, Rawlings, Burford . 10 0 0 April 11, Wicks, Mark . O B. C. . . . 0 5 0 June 15, Fitzgerald, Colin 0 5 0 Bagnall, Miss L.' : 0 2 6 June 15, Fleming, Mrs. A. D. • 2 0 0 Barnett, P. A. . . 0 10 0 June 15, Sabatini, Rafael. . 0 5 0 Barrington, Mrs. R sell . 0 10 0 11 0 200 Co 19 0100OCNO et es o en 10 er OSOBO . . • . · . . . . 0 0 ܀ ܗܘ ܗܘ ܘ ܡ Nero er et or er 0 6 B. . . . . · ..... . . · . .  ## p. 31 (#435) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. . . · · . . · ... en . . · . . . . . . · · · . . . · enn er er . . . . · · · . . . · · . . ·· . . . . · . . . . . . . . . · · . . . · · . · . . · O . · . · . . · · · . . · . · · . . · . . · . . · . · · · £ $. d. £ $. d. Bashford, H. H. . 0 10 6 Durand, Sir H. M. 1 1 0 Beale, Mrs. W. Phipson 10 0 Durand, Ralph . • 0 1 0 Beeching, Canon . . . 0 5 0 Düring, Mrs. . 0 5 0 Bell, Lady . . 2 2 0 E. D. C. . . . 1 1 Benecke, Miss Ida 0 • 1 1 0 Edgington. Miss i... Tiss May . . . . 0 5 0 Benjamin, Lewis. 1 1 0 E. H. . . . . . . . Bennett, Prof. W. H. .. . 0 5 0 . 0 5 0 E. K. . : 0 2 Berkeley, Mrs. F. R. .. : 0 5 0 E. M. C. . Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit. : 0 10 6 E. S. . 1 1 Bloundelle-Burton, John · 0 10 6 Ellis, Miss M. A. 118, M188 M. A. . . . . 0 10 0 Bolton, Miss Anna : 0 5 0 Esmond, H. V. . . 5 5 0 Bosanquet, E. F.. . : 0 10 6 Fagan, J. B. agan, J. B. . . . . . . 0 10 0 Boughton, Rutland .. ( 5 0 Felkin, Alfred Laurence . 1 1 Bowen, Miss Marjorie . : : 11 · 1 1 0 Felkin, The Hon. Mrs. A. L. (Ellen Boycott, G. W. M. . . 0 10 6 Thornycroft-Fowler). . . . 1 0 0 Brandon, Miss D. : 0 5 0 Fenn, Frederick . . . . . 1 1 0 Brend, Charles C. O Festing, Miss Gabriel. Brinton, Selwyn . 5 0 Field, The Rev. Claude Brodhurst, Spencer 10 6 Fieldhouse, Arthur . Brown, R. Grant . . FitzGerald, Colin Budgen, Miss . . 0 Fleming, Mrs. A. D. . . 2. D. . . . 2 0 0 Bungay, E. Newton . 5 0 Forbes, The Lady Ellen . 1 0 Burmester, Miss Frances G.. . . 1 1 0 Forrest, G. W. . . . . . 2 C. L. 2 0 . . . 5 0 Forster, R. H. . . 1 1 0 Calderon, George . 0 5 0 Fox, A. D. .. . 0 5 0 Cameron, Mrs.. 10 Freshfield, Douglas . . . . 5 0 0 Cannan, Gilbert . 10 6 Galsworthy, John . . . . 1 1 Capes, Bernard . 0 0 10 0 Garnett, Edward . · 1 1 0 Capes, Mrs. (Marian Ha : 0 5 0 Garvice, Charles. : 1 1 0 Carr, Miss M. E. . . 0 Gaunt, Mary • . . . . 5 Caulfield, Miss S. F. A. 0 0 10 0 Gay, Mrs. Florence . . . . 0 5 0 Chesterton, G. K. . 0 10 0 Geddes, Mrs. . . . . 0 5 0 Child, Harold H. . 0 10 0 George, W.L. . : : : 0 10 Clifford, Lady 0 . . . . . . . 1 1 0 Gidley, Miss E. C. . . . . 0 10 6 Clifton, Mrs. Talbot 0 10 0 Gilson, Capt. Charles 0 10 0 Clough, Miss B. A. . . 0 10 6 Godfrey, Miss Elizabeth . 0 5 0 Cohen, Mrs. Herbert . 0 10 6 Gonne, Capt. C. . 0 5 0 Colquhoun, A. R. 0 5 0 Graham, Capt. Harry. . . 1 1 0 Cotesworth, Miss Lillias E. (“ Hester Greig, James . . . . 0 5 0 White”). . . . . 0 5 0 Gribble, Francis .. . 0 10 0 Cox, Miss Marion Roalfe o Grier, Miss Julia M. . . 0 5 0 Cromartie, Countess of 100 Grogan, Walter E. . 0 10 6 Crommelin, Miss May. 10 0 Gurney, Mrs. . . . ( 10 0 Cross, Victoria . . 10 6 Guthrie, Anstey. • 5 0 0 Daveen, Francis . . . . . 0 5 0 H. A. . . . . . . . ( 10 6 Dale, Miss Nellie . . . . . 0 5 0 H. M. D. . . . . 2 2 0 Darbishire, Otto . 10 6 Haggard, Mrs. . Davey, Mrs. E. M. 0 10 6 Halford, F. W. . . 0 5 0 Dawson, Warrington . : 0 5 0 Hamilton, Henry . De Morgan, Wm.. . 1 1 0 Hands, Mrs. Morris . 0 5 0 Desborough, The Right Hon. The rd, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil (Parry Truscott). 0 5 0 P.C. 10 Harraden, Miss Beatrice . 1 1 0 Dixon, A. F. . 5 0 Harrison Austin . . 2 0 0 Dixon, W. Scarth 5 0 Harrison, Mrs. Darent . : 0 5 0 Dobson, Austin . 2 0 Hawkes-Cornock, Mrs. . 1 1 0 Dummelow, Rev. J. R. 5 0 Hawkins, Anthony Hope . 10 0 0 Dunsany, The Lord . 5 0 Heath, Miss E. . 0 5 o . · · . . · · . . · · · · . · · · . . . . . · · · · . · · · . · . · · . · · · . · · · Ororo rererererno . · . . . . . . . .  ## p. 32 (#436) ############################################# 32 THE AUTHOR. £ S. d. . · · . · · · · . · · · · . . · · · · 0 Petti · · · · . . · · · . · · · . · · . . · · · . . . · · . . · · . . · · · · · . . · . · . · · . . · · · 2 2 0 . . · . . · · · . GE Green Boeroer . · · . . . · . . . . · · · · . . · · . · . . · . eter er . . Heath, Miss Helena . Hecht, Mrs. Arthur . Heming, Lieut.-Col. D. Hepburn, Thomas Hering, H. A. . . Hichens, Robert . . Hills, Mrs. Martha Hitchings, F. N. W. . Holmes, Miss Eleanor . Inkster, C. L. . Inman, Rev. H. T. J. A. R. : : J. K. J. . J. L. W. . Jacberns, Raymond Jackson, C. S. Jacomb, A. E. . James, Henry . Jessup, A. E. Jones, W. Braunston Jopp, Miss E. A. . . Keene, Mrs. . . Kelly, W. P. Kersey, William H. Kilmarnock, The Lord. Kipling, Rudyard Kitcat, Mrs. . Lack, H. Lambert Lambe, J. Laurence Laws, T. C.. Lewis, T. C. Lion, Leon M. Logan, The Rev. Robert Longe, Miss Julia. M. M. B. . . . Mackenzie, Miss H. Macnaughton-Jones, Dr. H. . Macpherson, J. F. . . Malcolm, Mrs. Ian. “Malet, Lucas”. Mann, Mrs. Mary E.. Maquarie, Arthur. . Marchmont, A. W. Marks, Mrs. Mary . Marriott, Charles . . Matheson, Miss Annie. Middlemass, Miss Jean. Miniken, Miss Bertha M. M. Moffatt, Miss B. , . Montgomery, Miss K. L. Morrah, H. A. . . Mulliken, Mrs. .. Nembhard, Miss M. Nicholls, F. C. .. Niven, Frederick . O'Brien, The Rev. G. E. Owen, Charles . . £ 8. d. . 0 5 0 P. : : . . . . 0 2 50 Paget, Mrs. Gerald . . 1 0 0 O Parr, Miss 0. K. . . . 0 5 0 10 6 Pearson, Mrs. Conny. . 2 20 . 0 10 6 Pendered, Miss Mary L. . 0 10 Pettigrew, W. F. . . . 0 5 0 0 Phillips-Wooley, Clive . . 1 1 . 0 5 0 Phillpotts, Eden . . . . . 0 5 5 0 Phipson, Miss Emma . . 0 5 : 0 5 0 Pickthall, M. W.. . . 0 10 6 . 0 5 0 Pinero, Sir Arthur . 5 0 Plunkett, G. N., Count . 05 . 5 0 0 Pope, Miss Jessie . 0 5 0 O Portman, Lionel . . • 1 0 0 Prelooker, J. . 0 5 0 Prideaux, Miss S. T. . . 0 10 . 0 5 0 Pryor, Francis . O Rawlings, Burford · 1 1 0 Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . 05 · 0 5 0 Reynolds, Mrs. Fred.. . 0 5 0 . 0 5 0 Rhys, Ernest . 0 5 0 0 Richardson, Mrs. Aubrey . . . 0 10 6 · 0 10 0 Riley, Miss Josephine .. . . . 0 7 6 : 0 5 0 Roberts, Morley . . . . . 0 10 · 0 10 0 Roe, Mrs. Harcourt . . 5 0 0 Rorison, Miss E.. 05 . 1 1 0 Rossetti, Wm. M.. . . 0 . 0 10 0 Rumble, Mrs. 1 1 0 Rumbold, the Right Honble. Sir Horace, 0 5 0 Bart., G.C.B., G.C.M.G. .. . 1 1 0 1 1 0 S. F. F. . . . . . O S. M. , . 5 0 Sabatini, Rafael 0 5 0 Saies, Mrs. . 6 Salmond, Mrs. M. A. C. Salwey, Reginald E. 0 Sanders, Miss E. K. 10 0 Scott, G. Forrester . 0 5 0 0 Scott, Mrs. C. . : 0 0 Seaman, Owen . : 1 0 10 6 Sedgwick, W. . 1 1 0 6 Seton-Karr, H. W. : 0 5 0 0 5 0 Shaw, Mrs. Bernard . . 3 3 5 0 Shepherd, George H. .. · 0 10 0 Shera, Miss B. M. : 0 5 . 0 5 0 Sherwood, Miss A. Curtis 0 5 0 Shipley, Miss Mary . . : 0 5 0 1 0 0 Simpson, W. J. . 0 5 0 Sinclair, Miss May 2 2 0 5 0 Skrine, Mrs. John H. . ( 10 0 . 0 10 6 Slaughter, Miss F. . . 0 5 0 . 0 5 0 Smith, Bertram . : 5 0 0 : 0 5 0 Smith, Miss M. C. . 0 10 0 · 0 5 0 Smythe, Alfred . . . . . 0 5 0 . 0 5 0 Somers, John . . . . 0 5 0 . 0 10 0 Somerville, E. E. : 0 5 0 . 0 5 0 Speed, Lancelot . . 0 10 0 . · . . . · · · . · · . · . · . · · · . · . er oor oor er er er er . · . . . · · . o noso er erwer er en · . . · . . · . . . · . . · · . . . . . . . · . • . . . - · • . . . . · · .. . . . . . . · · .. . 0 0 . . . . · . . . · · . . · . .. Serverer Boaner er en or o co em . · · · · . . · . . · . · · . . .....si .. . · · . . · · . · . . . . V · .  ## p. 33 (#437) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 33 COMMITTEE NOTES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 0 · . ܟܨ ܨ ܝܝܘܕ ܝܙess · . . · . . · . . 0 0 · . . · . . · . . ܝܕ ܕܨ ܕܕܨ · . . · . . er OOOOH · . . · . £ . d. Sproston, Samuel, Junr. . 1 1 0 Stanton, Miss H. M. E. . . 0 5 0 Stawell, Mrs. Rudolf . : 0 Steel, Richard . . . 0 Stein, M. A. . . . 0 10 0 Steveni, W. Barnes . 0 5 0 Stevenson, Mrs. M. E.. 0 5 0 Stott, M. D. . . . 1 1 0 Sullivan, Herbert . 1 1 0 Summers, J. 0 5 0 Sutherland, Her Grace The Duchess of. 2 2 0 Sutro, Alfred .. 2 0 Tearle, Christian . O Teignmouth-Shore, The Rev. Canon . 1 1 0 Thorburn, W. M. 0 Thorn, Ismay : Todd, Margaret, M.D. Toynbee, William 10 Trevelyan, G. M.. Trevor, Major Philip Truman, Miss Olivia 0 10 0 Tuckett, F. F. . . 1 1 0 Turner, G. F. . Ö Twycross, Miss M. 0 Tyrrell, Miss Eleanor 0 10 0 V.S. 0 Vachell, H. 0 0 Vacher, Francis . 1 i 0 Vernede, R. E. . . 0 5 0 Voynich, Mrs. E. L. . . 1 1 0 Voysey, The Rev. Charles . 10 0 Ward, Mrs. Humphry. · 10 0 0 Warden, Madame Gertrude . . 0 5 0 Watt, A. P.. .. . 1 1 0 Weaver, Mrs. Baillie 0 10 0 Wentworth, Patricia (Mrs. G. F. Dillon) lon) 1 1 0 Westrup, Miss Margaret . • 0 5 0 Weyman, Stanley J. . 0 O Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard . . . 0 5 0 Wicks, Mark : 0 5 0 Willard, Mrs. . 0 10 6 Wills, The Rev. Freeman Winchilsea and Nottingham, Countess of . . . . . . • 1 0 0 Woods, Miss Mary A. . 5 0 Woodward, Miss Ida . Wright, E. Fondi . . . . . 5 0. Yolland, Miss E. . . Young, Capt. Geo. F., C.B. . Young, W. Wellington . . . 0 5 0 The total number of annual subscribers, there- fore, out of a membership of over 2,000, amounts to 284 ; the total amount of subscriptions to £231 14s. 6d. . · . . · . · . THE first meeting of the committee after the long vacation took place at the offices of the society on Monday, October 2nd. The first business before the meeting was the election of members and associates. The committee are pleased to report that the number of elections is well maintained ; 67 were elected at this meeting, bringing the total elections for the year up to 221. The names of those elected will be found on another page. The committee report, with regret, 7 resignations, bringing the total resignations to 66. The solicitor of the society attended and reported the work done during the past three months. An important case of infringement of copyright, mentioned in last month's Author, has been settled, the defendant undertaking to pay the damages demanded by the plaintiff and costs. A case relating to the bankruptcy of an agent, also reported in the last issue of The Author, is pro- gressing, as the examination of one of the parties concerned will take place during the month. The solicitor also reported a few County Court cases which had been settled, and three matters in which it had been necessary to issue summonses, the summonses being returnable in October. In one case in which the society had undertaken to act for a member, matters had been somewhat delayed owing to the course the plaintiff had thought fit to adopt independently of the society's solicitor. The committee decided it would be impossible to continue to act if the member failed to put thorough confidence in the society, and instructed the solicitor to explain the position in order that he might be able to conclude the negotiations. A case of account would, the solicitor explained, be pressed when the defendant returned to London. He was at present travelling and nothing could be done. A case was mentioned in the July issue of The Author, in which the plaintiff's claim was based, not on infringement of copyright, but on breach of confidence. The solicitor had, during the vacation, gone into the matter very carefully, had obtained full evidence and counsel's opinion. He reported to the committee the result of the steps he had taken, but the committee decided, after careful consideration, that it was not a case that the society could pursue. The solicitor also reported that the society had advised on sundry cases during the vacation, and had recovered moneys in three or four cases without the necessity of taking out summonses or issuing writs. There were certain cases of dramatic piracy · . . · . . . · · · · · 0 · · er er or ero · ·  ## p. 34 (#438) ############################################# 34 THE AUTHOR. brought forward at the meeting, which the com- council meeting was settled, together with a report mittee had decided to take steps to prevent. It is of the Committee of Management's action on the impossible, at present, to say anything more about Copyright Bill to be laid before that body at their these cases, as to do so would be likely to prejudice meeting. Formal notice will be sent to the council, the society's chances of success. together with a copy of the report, in due course. The secretary then reported the cases which were The date of the dinner was provisionally settled, under dispute in different countries. and the secretary was instructed to make the usual The first was an action taken on behalf of a arrangements. Notice of the dinner will be sent member against a publisher in Berlin for breach of round to all members at a later date. contract. He reported that the opinion of the The secretary then reported he had been enquiring society's German lawyer had been obtained, and as whether it would be possible to insure members of the opinion was favourable the matter had been the society—(1) against loss owing to non-payment pursued with the sanction of the chairman. Another from magazine editors and publishers, and (2) case, in Chicago, a claim for money due for an against the risks of action for libel. The issues article, had been settled and the money paid. A were fully discussed, and the matter was adjourned case of infringement of copyright, which had been till the next meeting, to enable the secretary to going on for some time in the Swiss Courts, had obtain further details of the schemes proposed. been carried considerably further. In the first The consideration of the settlement of the instance judgment had been delivered against the agreement between author and agent, owing to the member of the society, but application had been time occupied by other matters before the com- made by the society's lawyer to have the judgment mittee, had also to be adjourned. set aside, and at the time the result of the appli- The committee have to thank Mr. Horace J. cation was not known. A question dealing with Simpson and Mr. W. Victor Cook for donations to the infringement of a story by cinematograph per- the capital fund of the society. formance in America was fully discussed, and the secretary was instructed to ascertain the exact steps to secure the member's title to his property in the United States, as any flaw in his title would PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. immediately upset his claim ; and it was essential the society's lawyers should have clear evidence A MEETING of the Pension Fund Committee was before any action was commenced. The secretary held at the offices of the society on Friday, also reported that during the vacation the chairman October 13th. It was decided, after careful con- sideration, to send out a circular to members of the had authorised investigation by an accountant of a publisher's books, but although this investigation society, appealing for fresh support for the fund. was in progress, the accountant's report had not yet The form of the circular was carefully considered been received. and settled, and will be posted to members during The following matters were also discussed :- the month of November. In the July issue of The Author an article appeared on the subject of the publication of the Roll of the Society of Authors. In answer to the COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. request, contained in that article, for expressions of opinion as to the advisability of publishing a roll A MEETING of the Copyright Sub-Committee of membership, only some half a dozen letters was held on Friday, October 13th, to consider an had been received. The committee decided to agreement which had been laid before them by a place the matter before the council at their next firm of musical composers. meeting, when it would be discussed. It will be remembered that in the spring of 1910 The present position of the Copyright Bill was Messrs. Stainer & Bell, desiring to meet those com- also discussed by the committee, and a letter posers who were members of the society, and to received from Mr. E. J. MacGillivray was read, arrange a more equitable form of contract than that relating to various important points which it might in common use in the music publishing trade, sub- be desirable to put forward when the Bill came before mitted an agreement which, after certain alterations, the House of Lords. The committee approved was approved by the Copyright Sub-Committee and Mr. MacGillivray's suggestions, and instructed the by the Committee of Management. This agreement secretary to proceed along the lines indicated. was printed in full in the May issue of The Author The question of Canadian copyright was next of that year. referred to, as the position had been altered owing The present agreement, submitted to the sub- to the recent Canadian elections and the defeat of committee with a similar object in view, has been Sir Wilfrid Laurier's Government. The date of the considered clause by clause, and it is hoped, with  ## p. 35 (#439) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 35 the consent of the publishers, to publish it in an In a case of piracy of dramatic pieces by illegal early issue of The Author. At the present time duplication of MS. copies, involving the property nothing further can be said save that it is a con- of three or four members of the society, the Dramatic siderable advance on the form of contract issued by Committee confirmed the action which had been many of the largest music publishing houses in taken by the society's solicitors during the London. vacation. Finally, the sub-committee considered the DRANATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. managerial treaty. The secretary read to the committee the clauses which had been passed The first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com- already, and put before them a redraft of those mittee after the vacation was held at the offices of clauses which remained for discussion. Several the society on Friday, October 20, at 3 o'clock. fresh clauses were put forward, and it was decided When the minutes of the previous meeting had to have these printed, ready for the consideration been read and signed, the secretary reported the of a special meeting of the sub-committee when the position of the Copyright Bill in England and the treaty was to be settled. The line of conduct to be Copyright Bill in Canada. adopted by the sub-committee when the treaty was The next question before the sub-committee ready for negotiation was also discussed, and it is was the appointment of agents in the Colonies and hoped to be able to obtain the support of the in America. They again took into consideration a great majority of the dramatic authors of the proposition put forward by an American lawyer, society to the steps contemplated by the sub- but came to the conclusion, after careful considera- committee. tion, that the sum he asked for looking after the rights of dramatists who were members of the society was prohibitive. The sub-committee had Cases. to consider, first, the number of English dramatists ALTHOUGH the chronicle of the monthly list of whose plays are acted in America, and from these cases in the magazine may prove a weariness of the number whose works would have to be pro- the flesh to some of our readers, yet it is essential tected by their own effort, and not through the that such a chronicle should be made in order that agency of the theatrical manager who held the new members may see the work of the society and licence. From the letter of the American corre- old members be convinced of its continued activity. spondent it appeared that he would officially During the past month nineteen cases have gone represent the American managers, so that the through the secretary's hands. Of these three number of English dramatists unprotected would were for accounts. One has been satisfactorily be very small. settled, one is in course of negotiation (and by An offer submitted to the sub-committee from this is meant that the delinquent bas acknowledged an agent in India they were also unable to accept. the secretary's letter and is coming to terms), and In regard to the appointment of an agent in South one has only recently come to the office. There Africa they instructed the secretary to inquire have been six claims for the return of MSS., in whether the agent would be ready to accept a power four of which the MSS. have been recovered and of attorney, and to conduct the various cases on returned to their owners, while the two last cases the understanding that his legal expenses should be have only just reached the office. Of six claims for a first charge on any soms he recovered by way of money two have had to go into the solicitors' bands damages; the author and the society being, except for collection, three are in the course of satisfactory under special contract, in no way responsible. settlement, and one has only recently come to hand. The Sketch question was further considered, If the three mentioned are not settled through the Mr. Cecil Raleigh making a full report of the intervention of the society during the course of the negotiations that had been carried on and were month they will be transferred to the society's pending. Finally, a letter to the Lord Chamberlain solicitors. Two complicated questions as to the was settled, and the secretary was instructed to construction of agreements have had to be handed forward it at the earliest possible moment. over to the society's solicitors, and it is hoped that The secretary reported the dramatic cases which they will be satisfactorily settled. Two questions the society had taken in hand during the vacation have arisen respecting the property in titles. One There were three cases for recovery of fees due to has been settled and the other is in course of dramatists. One had been settled, and the other negotiation. Author's appear to have but a very two were being carried on. One case of alleged vague idea as to the nature of the property in breach of confidence the Committee of Management, book titles. A great many of them appear to after careful consideration, decided they could not think that a title is copyright. Speaking generally, support. The sub-committee confirmed this action, this is not so. Recently more complaints thau  ## p. 36 (#440) ############################################# 36 THE AUTHOR. W usual have come to the office in respect to similarity Evans, Frank Gwynne The Tower House, of title ; but in these matters the secretary has Woodchester, had to advise the members concerned that no Stroud. property existed. Enriquez, C. M. . . Barmu, N.-W. Fron- Three cases remain over from former months. tier Province, India. The others have either been placed in the bands Farnol, Jeffery. . . 71, Eltham Road, of the society's solicitors or have been brought to Lee, S.E. a conclusion. One case is an infringement of Fontenay, Charles . . Grand Hotel d'Italia, copyright in a foreign country ; one is a question Ruta, nr. Genoa. arising on an agent's agreement, and a settlement Footner, Hulbert . . 272, West Jackson will, no doubt, be arranged ; while the last is a Street, Hamilton, question of accounts and money. Here there bas Canada. been considerable correspondence, and if a satis- Foreman, Stephen . . 3, Redclyffe, Western factory answer does not come to band shortly the Road, Cork. matter will have to be placed in the hands of the Gould, Gerald . . . 54, St. Mary's Man- society's solicitors. sions, Paddington, Hannay, James 0. (George Westport, co. Mayo. October Elections. A. Birmingham) Abraham, J. Johnston . 144, Queen's Road, W. Harnett, St. Clair . . 15, Pelham Place, Antcliffe, Herbert . . 136, Crookesmoor S.W. Road, Sheffield. Heath, Sidney . . . 5, Victoria Avenue, Batt, Miss Ethel Dumaresq Woodleigh, Fleet, Upwey, Dorchester. R.S.O., Hampshire. Heath, J. St. George . Woodbrooke Settle- Beale, Mrs. Mary . . 2, Whitehall Court, ment, Selby Oak, S.W. Birmingham. Bell, Margaret C. . . Old Headington, Hopkins, Capt. L. E., R.E. Junior United Ser- Oxford. vice Club, S.W. Beresford, J. D. Hughes, Miss M. L. V. Woolston Vicarage, Breakell, Mary L. . . c/o Studio, 15, Rectory Southampton. Chambers, Church James, G. Kingston Street, Chelsea, S.W. Keith, Gerald . . . 18, Southampton Broster, Miss D. K. . . 22, Farndon Road, Street, Holborn, Oxford. W.C. Bungey, E. Newton . . Dunster Lodge, New Kenny,Mrs. Louise M. Stac- Sunnymount, Lime- Barnet, Herts. poole rick, Chamberlayne, Effie . Cranbury Park, Hants. King, Clifford . Mozart Villa, Port Clarke, Laurence . . 91, Church Row, Hall Road, Brigh- Hampstead. ton. Colum, Padriac . . 2, Frankfort Place, MacBride, MacKenzie . 36, Romford Road, Upper Rathmines, Stratford, Essex. Dublin. MacKinder, H. J., M.P. Craven, Arthur Scott . Hereward House, West- MacKirdy, Mrs. Archibald. Ha ha t - Munzil, ward Ho!N. Devon. Reigate, Surrey. Creed, The Hon. J. Mildred, (Member Legislative Martin, Edgar Walford . 72, Church Road, M.L.C. Council, N.S.W.), Moseley, Birming- Sydney, N.S.W., ham. Australia. Mayo, Miss Margaret . 1672, Broadway, New d'Anethan, Baroness. . Park Gates Club, York City, U.S.A. Grosvenor Crescent Moffat, Graham . . 130, Elgin Avenue, S.W. Maida Vale, W. d'Arcy, Ella. Mignon-Gloria, Nevada, Greville Lodge, 33, Downer, The Rev. Arthur Somerden, Groom- Greville Road, Maida J. S. bridge, Kent. Vale, W. Du Bois, W. E. Burghardt 20, Vesey Street, New Moore Mrs. Stuart (Evelyn 50, Campden Hill, York, N.Y. Underhill) . · Square, W. Duffy, George Gavan 22, Basinghall Street, Moss-Blundell, A. S. · Crabwood, Sparsholt, E.C. Winchester.  ## p. 37 (#441) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 37 Murdoch, Gladys H. Buckhurst, Woking- THE ELEMENTS OF British FORESTRY. A Handbook for bam. Forest Apprentices and Students of Forestry. By JOHN NISBET. 7} x 5. 345 pp. Blackwood. 58. 60. n. Nicholls, Henry J. . . 269, Longmoor Lane, Liverpool. ART. Nixon, Miss Marion . 6, Wellclose Mount, THE CONSOLATIONS OF A CRITIC. By C. LEWIS HIND. Leeds. 83 X 51. 95 pp. Black. 35. 6d. n. Parkes, Kineton . . Barnfields, Leek, ONE HUNDRED POPULAR PICTURES (COLOURED REPRO- DUCTIONS). With an Introduction by M. H. SPIEL- Staffs. MANN, and Notes by ARTHUR FISH. 15 X 10.. Peacock, Mrs. F. M. , Liskeen, Fortwilliam Cassell. 12s. Park, Belfast. THE IDEALS OF INDIAN ART. By E. B. HAVELL. Phelps, Sydney Katharine. 8, Ormonde Mansions, 104 x 74. 188 pp. Murray. 158. n. PERUGINO. By EDWARD HUTTON. (The Popular Library 100A, Southampton of Art.) 6 X 4. 200 pp. Duckworth. 18. n. Row, W.C. Pickering, James Edwin . 7, Montague Street, BIOGRAPHY. Russell Square, THE SISTERS OF LADY JANE GREY, AND THEIR WICKED W.C. GRANDFATHER, By RICHARD DAVEY. 9 X 54. 313 pp. Chapman & Hall. 128. 60. n. Rice-Keller, Mrs. Inez . Lyceum Club, 128, THE FAIR LADIES OF HAMPTON COURT. By CLARE Piccadilly, W. JERROLD. 9 X 53. 320 pp. John Long. 128. 6d. n. Robinson, Lennox Abbey Theatre.Dublin FIVE ENGLISH CONSORTS OF FOREIGN PRINCES. By IDA Shute, Mrs. Cameron. . 28, Cheyne Walk, S.W. WOODWARD. 271 pp. Methuen. 12s. 6d. n. AUTOBIOGRAPHIC MEMOIRS. By FREDERIC HARRISON, Slayton, P. E. . . D.C.L., Litt. D., LL.D. Two volumes. 97 53. Smart, Mrs. Christabel Irwin Drynoch Lodge, Tain, 405 + 358 pp. Macmillan. 308. n. N.B. SIR WALTER RALEIGH. By JOHN BUCHAN. 87 x 67. Stead, William Force . 22, Low Pavement, 236 pp. Nelson. 38. 6d. JEAN DE LA FONTAINE. By FRANK HAMEL. 9 x 51. Nottingham. 389 pp. Stanley Paul. 168. n. Stewart, Colin MacDougall Clarendon Grove, GEORGE MEREDITH: His LIFE AND ART IN ANECDOTE (Colin Mac Dougall) Jersey, C.I. AND CRITICISM. By J. A. HAMMERTON. A new and revised edition. With 55 illustrations. 9 x 6. Tambyah, T. Isaac. . Gunatilleke Walawa, 391 pp. Edinburgh : Grant. 12s. 6d. n. Skinner's Road South, Colombo. CLASSICAL. Townley, Miss Gladys M., Fulbourne Manor, THE POETICS OF ARISTOTLE. Translated from the Greek Cambs. into English and from Arabic into Latin. With revised Vynne, Miss Nora. . 288, King's Road, text, introduction, &c., by D. S. MARGOLIOUTH, Laudian Chelsea. S.W. Professor of Arabic in the University of Oxford. 9 x 6. 336 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 108. 6d. n. Walmsley, Luke S. . Deanley, Marine Drive, Fairhaven, DRAMA. Lytham. THE HONEYMOON: A COMEDY IN THREE ACTS. By Williams, Mrs. Antonia R. Queen Anne's Man ARNOLD BENNETT. 53 x 41. 121 pp. Methuen. sions, S.W. 28. n. THE BLUE BIRD. A Fairy Play in Six Acts. By MAURICE Winter, C. Gordon . . MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS. Illustrated in Colour by F. CAYLEY ROBINSON. 103 x 71. 211 pp. Methuen. 218. n. EXPERIMENTS IN PLAY WRITING. In Verse and Prose. By J. L. LAMBE. 8 X 5.. 379 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. EDUCATIONAL. TALKS WITH CHILDREN ABOUT THEMSELVES. By AMY WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep B. BARNARD. With frontispiece in colour by ELIZABETH this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have EARNSHAW. Cassell & Co. 38. 60, n. some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice ENGINEERING. by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and SMOKE PREVENTION AND FUEL ECONOMY. Based on the other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will German work of E. Schmatolla. By W. H. BOOTH, F.G.S., co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending and J. B. C. KERSHAW. Second edition, revised and particulars of their works, help to make it substantially enlarged. 89 x 51. 231 pp. Constable. 68. n. accurate. AGRICULTURE. FICTION. THE SUGAR BEET: SOME FACTS AND SOME ILLUSIONS. THE SONG OF RENNY. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 7} 5. A Study in Rural Thereapeutics. By “ HOME COUNTIES," 423 pp. Macmillan. 6s. (J. W. ROBERTSON SCOTT). 78 X 5. 424 pp, Cox. THE FRUITFUL VINE. By ROBERT HICHENS. 71 x 5. 68. n. 570 pp. Fisher Unwin. 68.  ## p. 38 (#442) ############################################# 38 THE AUTHOR. GOD AND THE King. By MARJORIE BOWEN. 78 X 5. THE SMUGGLERS. The Odyssey of Zipporah Katti. Being 376 pp. Methuen. 68. some Chronicles of the last Raiders of Solway. By THANKS TO SANDERSON. By W. PETT RIDGE. 78 X 5. S. R. CROCKETT. 74 x 5. 320 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, 308 pp. Methuen. 6s. 68. THE TAMING OF JOHN BLUNT. By ALFRED OLLIVANT. FELLOW PRISONERS. By R. K. WEEKES. 7 X 44. 73 x 5. 314 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s. POLLYOOLY. By EDGAR JEPSON. 71 x 5. 297 pp. THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR. By FLORENCE L. Mills and Boon. 68. BARCLAY. 73 x 5. 426 pp. Putnams. 68. CAPTIVITY. By Roy HORNIMAN. 78 X 5. 316 pp. ONE OF THE FAMILY. By KEBLE HOWARD. 78 x 5. Methuen. 68. 313 pp. Ward, Lock. 68. EVERY DOG HIS DAY. By HaroLD AVERY. 73 * 5. THE ALTAR OF MOLOCH. By KINETON PARKES. 71x41. 319 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. 326 pp. Ouseley. 68. DOUBLE FOUR. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM. 77 x 5. THE WOOING OF MARTHA. By C. GUISE MITFORD. 318 pp. Cassell. 68. 73 x 5. 316 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 68. CARLTON'S WIFE. By EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS. VILLA RUBEIN AND OTHER STORIES. By JOHN GALS- 78 X 5, 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s. worthy. 71 X 5. 398 pp. Duckworth. 28. 6d. n, THE POISON OF TONGUES. By M. E. CARR. (Nelson MOTLEY AND T'INSEL. By John K. PROTHERO. 271 pp. Library.) 61 x 41. 288 pp. Nelson. 7d. n. Stephen Swift. THE INFIDEL. A Story of the Great Revival. By M. E. THE TUPPENNY Box. By COLIN FITZGERALD. 73 x 5. BRADDON. 73 X 5. 341 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 256 pp. Henry J. Drane. 6s. 28. 6d. THE NOTORIOUS Miss LISLE. By MRS. BAILLIE HISTORY. REYNOLDS. 74 x 5. 308 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. GARIBALDI AND THE MAKING OF ITALY. By G. M. ADRIAN SAVAQE. By LUCAS MALET. 74 X 5. 432 pp. TREVELYAN. 9 x 6. 390 pp. Longmans. 78. 6d. n. Hutchinson. 68. SHIP'S COMPANY. By W. W. JACOBS. 78 X 5. 272 pp. JUVENILE. Hodder & Stoughton. 38. 6d. SYLVIA'S TRAVELS. BY CONSTANCE ARMFIELD: THE CHALLENGE. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 78 X 5. Illustrated by MAXWELL ARMFIELD. 84 X 61. - 255 pp. 304 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. Dent. 68. THE EALING MIRACLE. By HORACE W. C. NEWTE. ROLF IN THE Woods. Adventures of a Boy Scout with 78 x 51. 414 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. Indian Quonab and Little Dog Skookum. By E. THOM- The FAIR IRISH." By J. H. MCCARTHY. 8 x 5. 344 pp. SON SETON. 87 X 54. 437 pp. Constable. 68. n. Hurst & Blackett. 6s. ADVENTURES AMONG HUNTERS AND TRAPPERS. By THE BRACKNELLS : A FAMILY CHRONICLE. By FORREST ERNEST YOUNG. 8 x 52. 318 pp. Seeley, Service & REID. 74 x 5. 304 pp. Arnold. 6s. Co. 58. n. TROUBLED WATERS. By L. COPE CORNFORD. 73 x 5. MOTHER CAREY. By KATE DOUGLAS WIGgIx. 77 x 5. 328 pp. Blackwood. 68. 319 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, 68. DAISY THE Minx. A Diversion. By MARY L. PENDERED. HANS ANDERSEN'S FAIRY TALES. Translated by H. 77 X 5. 269 pp. Ham, Smith. 6s. OSKAR SOMMER. With 24 pictures in colour by CECILE BARBARA'S LOVE STORY. By EFFIE ADELAIDE Row. WALTON. 9 X 61. 430 pp. Jack. 78. 6d. n. LANDS. 74 X 5. 302 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. BLACK MAN'S ROCK: A STORY OF THE BASUTO WAR 38. 60. (1879—81). By J. MACKIE. 78 X 5. 242 pp. Nisbet. THE OUTCRY. By HENRY JAMES. 78 x 5. 311 pp. 23. 6d. Methuen. 68. MORE ABOUT THE TWINS IN CEYLON. By BELLA SIDNEY JIM Davis. By JOHN MASEFIELD. 73 X 5. 242 pp. WOOLF. 7 X 54. 131 pp. Duckworth. 18. 6d. n. Wells Gardner. 68. THE MOODS or DELPHINE. By L. E. TIDDEMAN, 8 X 51. DAN RUSSELL THE Fox. By E. (E. SOMERVILLE AND 281 pp. R. T. S. 28. MARTIN Ross. 78 x 5. 340 pp. Methuen. 68. THE FORTUNES OF JOYCE. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Jarrold. IN THE DAYS OF SERFDOM, AND OTHER STORIES. By 28. 6. LEO TOLSTOY. Translated by L. & A. MAUDE. 8 x 51. MOLLY'S DECISION. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. S.P.C.K. 292 pp. Constable. 6s. As FLOWS THE RIVER. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS. NANCY AND HER COUSINS. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. 73 X 5. 311 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s. S.P.C.K. 18. 6d. JOHN CHRISTOPHER IN PARIS. By ROMAIN ROLLAND. ADVENTURES AMONGST HUNTERS AND TRAPPERS. By Translated by GILBERT CANNAN. 73 x 5. 468 pp. ERNEST YOUNG, B.Sc., F.R.G.S. Seeley & Co. 58. Heinemann. 68. AN EARLY VICTORIAN HEROINE : THE STORY OF THE KEEPERS OF THE GATE. By SYDNEY C. GRIER. HARRIETTE MCDOUGALL. By M. BRAMSTON, S.P.C.K. 74 x 5. 325 pp. Blackwood, 68. 18. 60. IN THE NAME OF THE PEOPLE. By A. W. MARCHMONT. EMPIRES OF THE OLD WORLD, TO THE FALL OF ROME. 7 x 5. 352 pp. Ward, Lock. 68. By M. BRAMSTON. Illustrated. Blackie. 38. 6d. COMPANY FOR GEORGE By R. S. WARREN BELL. 7+ X 44. 254 pp. Greening. 18. LITERARY. LIKENESS. By EDITH DART. 7* X 5. 298 pp. Mills & MAURICE MAETERLINCK. By EDWARD THOMAS, 73 x 5. Boon. 68. 333 pp. Methuen. 58. THE OTHER GIRL. By CHARLES GARVICE. 74 x 5. FIRST AND LAST. By HILAIRE BELLOC. 63 X 4. 311 pp. 338 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. Methuen. 58. LOVE, THE INTRUDER. By HELEN H. WATSON. 84 X 6. THE HUMOUR OF THE UNDERMAN AND OTHER ESSAYS. 191 pp. (Cheap Reprint.) “ Leisure Hour" Library. By FRANCIS GRIERSON. 7 X 41. 204 pp. Swift. 6d. 38. 6d. n. MATED. By ISABEL SMITH. Digby, Long & Co. 68. MISCELLANEOUS. THE COURTIER STOOPS. By J. H. YOXALL 7 X 5. THE FEAST OF CHRISTMAS. By EDITH A. CHARTER. 366 pp. Smith, Elder. 68. 71 pp. Elliot Stock. 28.  ## p. 39 (#443) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 39 BYWAYS OF GHOST-LAND. By E. O'DONNELL. 9 x 51. THE STORY OF COVENTRY. By MARY DORMER-HARRIS. 246 pp. Rider. 38, 6d. n. Illustrated by A. CHANLER. 63 X 41. 356 pp. THE SIKH RELIGION : Its GURUS, SACRED WRITINGS, (Mediæval Towns.) Dent. 48. 60, n. AND AUTHORS. By MAX ARTHUR MACAULIFFE. In Six Volumes. Oxford : Clarendon Press, London : TRAVEL. Henry Frowde. 31. 38. n. A WANDERER IN PARIS. By E. V. LUCAS. (Seventh edition.) 63 X 41. 271 pp. Methuen. 58. NATURAL HISTORY THE CHARM OF INDIA. An Anthology. Edited by CLAUD THE LIFE AND LOVE OF THE INSECT. By J. HENRI F IELD. 7 X 41. 370 pp. Herbert & Daniel. 38. 6d. n. FABRE. Translated by A. TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS. THE ROMANCE OF THE RHINE. By C. MARRIOTT. 8 x 57. 262 pp. Black. 58. n. 9 x 53. 313 pp. Methuen. 108. 6d. n. A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. MODERN Paris. Some Sidelights on its Inner Life. By BARRETT-HAMILTON. Part VIII. 10 x 63. 73–120. R. H. SHERARD. 9 x 51. 360 pp. Werner Laurie. Gurney & Jackson. 2s. 6d. n. 128. 6d. n. PILGRIMS TO THE ISLES OF PENANCE : ORCHID GATHER- NAVAL. ING IN THE EAST. By MRS. TALBOT CLIFTON. FORE AND AFT. The Story of the Fore and aft Rig from 9 X 54. 320 pp. JOHN LONG. 128. 6d. n. Two VISITS TO DENMARK, 1872, 1879. By EDMUND the Earlicst Times to the Present Day. By E. KEBLE GOSSE. Smith, Elder. 78. 6d. n. CHATTERTON. 98 x 7. 347 pp. Seeley, Service. THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE. By MAURICE BARING. 9 x 51. 168. n. 366 pp. Methuen. 158. n. POETRY. IN THE HEART OF THE VOSGES AND OTHER SKETCHES : NEW POEMs. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 71 X 43. 67 pp. BY A “DEVIOUS TRAVELLER." By M. BETHAM Sidgwick & Jackson. 38. 6d. n. EDWARDS. 9 X 54. 327 pp. Chapman & Hall. THE CITY OF THE SOUL. By LORD ALFRED DOUGLAS. 108. 6d. n. Third edition. 73 x 5. 133 pp. Lane. 55. n. THEOLOGY. AFTERGLOW. By MRS. ALFRED BALDWIN. 7 X 44. CREED AND THE CREEDS. The Function in Religion. By 112 pp. Methuen. 38. 6d. n. John HUNTLEY SKRINE. 9 x 57. 223 pp. Longmans. CANNED CLASSICS, AND OTHER VERSES. By Captain 78. 6d. n. HARRY GRAHAM. 10 X 73. 144 pp. Mills & Boon. SERMONS ON SOCIAL SUBJECTS. Arranged and edited by 38. 6d. n. the Rev. PERCY DEARMER, D.D. 71 X 5. 90 pp. R. REPRINTS. Scott. 28. n. TROLLOPE'S PHINEAS FINN, THE IRISH MEMBER. Two THE PHILOCALIA OF ORIGEN. A Compilation of Selected Volumes. 364 + 366 pp. PHINEAS REDUX. Two Passages from Origen's Works, made by St. Gregory of Volumes. 367 + 360 pp. With an Introduction by Nazianzus and St. Basil of Cæsarea. Translated into FREDERIC HARRISON. 74 X 43. Bell. 38.6d. n. each. English by the Rev. GEORGE LEWIS, Rector of Icomb, THE VULGATE VERSION OF THE ARTHURIAN ROMANCES. Gloucestershire. 87 x 51. 242 pp. Edinburgh, T. & T. Edited from the Manuscripts in the British Museum. Clark. 7s. 6d. n. By H. OSKAR SOMMER. Vol. IV. LE LIVRE DE "ALL HAIL." Simple Teachings on the Bible. By LANCELOT DEL LAC. Part. II. 12 x 9}. 399 pp. BARONESS FREDA DE KNOOP. 10 x 71. 500 pp. Washington: The Carnegie Institute of Washington. Humphreys. 218. n. THE BOOK OF THE SEVEN AGES. An Anthology (Prose THE LIFE HEREAFTER : THOUGHTS ON THE INTERME- and Poetry) compiled by H. W. CLARK, 7 X 41. DIATE STATE. By TAE Rev. EDWARD HICKS, D.D., 312 pp. Herbert & Daniel. 38. 6d. n. D.C.L. 112 pp. Robert Scott. 28. A THACKERAY YEAR-BOOK. Compiled by HELEN AND LEWIS MELVILLE. 74 X 51. 179 pp. Harrap. 28. 6d. n. SCIENCE. A TEXT Book OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL With Laboratory Exercises. By CHARLES S. MYERS, NOTES. University Lecturer in Experimental Psychology, Cambridge, &c. Second edition. Two Volumes. 89 x 51. 204 pp. Constable. 6s. n. BREEDING AND THE MENDELIAN DISCOVERY. By A. D. M TR. Douglas Ainslie's “Mirage” (Elkin DARBISHIRE. 84 x 54. 282 pp. Cassell. 7s. 6d. n. V Mathews) has been a good deal discussed SOCIOLOGY. in the Press and elsewhere. “A Friend THE PROBLEM OF RACE-REGENERATION. By HAVELOCK in Need," the longest poem it contains, is a ELLIS. 64 X 41. 70 pp. Cassell. 60. n. treatment in ballad form of a Portuguese legend. THE METHODS OF RACE-REGENERATION. By C. W. The remaining poems have been collected from SALEEBY. 69 x 4. 63 pp. Cassell. 6d. n. CHANGES OF A CENTURY. By J. C. WRIGHT, 9 x 59. reviews and anthologies, in which they have 268 pp. Elliot Stock, 68. n. previously appeared. Mr. Douglas Ainslie supplies SPORT. a somewhat polemical introduction to his volume, BY MOUNTAIN, LAKE, AND PLAIN. Being Sketches of in which he preaches the gospel of Æsthetic Sport in Eastern Persia. By MAJOR R. L. KENNION. according to Croce. Mr. Ainslie's translation 81 x 54. 283 pp. Blackwood. 108. 64. n. of the Italian philosopher's Estetica was first TOPOGRAPHY. brought into notice by Mr. Arthur Balfour's ROYAL PALACES OF SCOTLAND. By HELEN DOUGLASremarks in his Romanes lecture, and Mr. A. B. IRVINE. 9 x 6. 333 pp. Constable. 6s. n. Walkley in the Times has recently declared his  ## p. 40 (#444) ############################################# 40 THE AUTHOR. adherence to Croce's views. In America, Professor Anne, Duchess of Orleans, and adds a brief de- Springarn is an enthusiastic admirer of the Crocian scription of the political conditions of the countries Ästhetic, which he declares to be the only theory into which they married, and shows the effect that deals satisfactorily with the art fact as a upon their characters of the stirring events of their whole. times. Messrs. Methuen & Co. publish the book, Mr. R. H. Peddie will deliver his lecture on which has six illustrations. “ How to use the Reading Room of the British “Dan Russell, the Fox,” by E. E. Somerville Muscum” in the lecture room of the museum (by and Martin Ross, published by Messrs. Methuen kind permission of the trustees) on the following & Co. early last month, is now in its third Saturday afternoons at 3 p.m. :—December 2, 1911; edition. January 6, 1912 ; February 3, 1912, and March 2, Mr. Potter Briscoe, of Nottingham, is the joint 1912. Specimens of the Catalogues and Indexes editor of a new official publication, “ The Public and Plans of the Reading Room will be exhibited. Official," a monthly issued under the auspices of Questions addressed to the lecturer at 36, St. the Local Government Officers' Association. The Martin's Court, St. Martin's Lane, W.C., up to first number was issued in October. the day before each lecture, will be dealt with so Mr. J. Bloundelle-Burton's new novel, “The far as time permits. Right Hand” (Everett & Co., Ltd.), deals with a “Pilgrims to the Isles of Penance," by Mrs. case of impersonation of one man by another, Talbot Clifton, is the record of a journey, under- both of whom were strangely alike, and each of taken by the authoress and her husband, in search of whom was minus his right hand. The idea was orchids, and of experience. The authoress de- adopted by the author from a trial which took scribes parts of Burma that touch the Chinese place in far back times in France, but has been placed frontier, and other portions in the extreme south, by him in the comparatively modern ones of the by Siam, where Burma breaks into a hundred isles. middle portion of the reign of Louis XV. This Several chapters deal with the negrito aborigines period embraces the wars of the “ Austrian sac- of the Andamans, members of the oldest race on cession," and the battle of Dettingen furnishes the earth, and others contain a description of the crux of the affair. Love, of course, plays its part Nicobar Islands. Mr. John Long is the publisher in the story, as do the trials of a loring woman who, of the book, which has fifty-four illustrations. until the dénouement, is unable to decide whether Mrs. Isabel Smith's new novel “Mated” has she loves the true man or the false. Meanwhile, just been published by Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. some character portraits are given of many persons It is a novel with a sex problem. whose fame in France has become lasting, but who, W. Harold Thomson's novel, “ Tan o' the Ben," to the majority of English readers of romance, are is being brought out on November 23 by Sir almost unknown, among them being that of the W. C. Leng & Co., Sheffield, in their popular Marshal de Belle-Isle. series of W. T. novels. The same writer has just The October issue of “T. P.'s Monthly" contains completed a new long novel, and is at present busy a short story from the pen of Mr. F. Niven, a note with short story work for the magazines. of whose volume of short stories, “ Above Your Prof. Max Macauliffe has just published, in six Heads," appeared in the last issue of The Author. volumes, a work on “The Sikh Religion : its “ Afterglow," by Mr. Alfred Baldwin, is a volume Gurus, Sacred Writings and Authors." The Sikhs of verse written in many moods, and touching in a are distinguished throughout the world as a great simple and direct way on various subjects. Each military people, but little is known regarding their short poem is the expression of a single definite religion. There were no dictionaries of the sacred idea, and the reader is left to interpret the title of books of the Sikhs when the author commenced the book according to his own inclination. Messrs. his labours, and it was necessary, therefore, for himM ethuen & Co. are the publishers. to reside in India for many years, and work with The following lectures in connection with the the assistance of the few gyanis, or professional new chairs instituted by the Royal Society of interpreters of the Sikh canonical writings, who Literature will be given during the session 1911- now survive. In addition, Prof. Macauliffe has 1912 :-Professor A.C. Benson on English Fiction, submitted every line of his work to the most search- November 8 and March 13; Prof. Henry Newbolt ing criticism of learned Sikhs. The Clarendon on Poetry, December 13 and May 8; Prof. W. L. Press publish the work at £3 3s, nett. Courtney on Dramatic Literature, January 17 and “Five English Consorts of Foreign Princes,” by April 17 ; Prof. M. A. Gerothwohl on Comparative Ida Woodward, tells the life stories of Margaret Literature, February 14 and June 12. The lectures Tudor, Queen of Scotland ; Mary Tudor, Queen of will be delivered at 20, Hanover Square, at France ; Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of Bohemia ; 5.15 p.m. A certain number of cards will be Mary Stuart, Princess of Orange, and Henrietta allotted to members of the Society of Authors in  ## p. 41 (#445) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 41 the order of their application to the Secretary, volume, containing a revised and enlarged reprint R.S.L. of the biographical sketch by Helena Frank, “ The Feast of Christmas” is the title of a little accompanying “Russian Flashlights," by Jaakoff book of readings in prose and verse, selected and Prelooker, published last spring by Chapman & arranged by Edith A. Charter. A copy has been Hall. There will be a number of illustrations, and accepted by H.M. the Queen. Mr. Elliot Stock is an original coloured cover design representing at a the pablisher. glance the different positions of the “ Bear and the A handbook on “ Badminton” has just been Lion” under the respective flags. An illustrated published by Messrs. George Bell & Sons. Its Russian Christmas story by M. Prelooker is added at author is Mr. S. M. Massey, who was joint holder the end of the book. J. F. Spriggs, of 21, Pater- of the All England's Men's Double Championships noster Square, E.C., will very shortly publish the in 1899, 1903, and 1905. Mr. Massey's book volume at the popular price of is., with the contains advice to beginners, and also much of permission of Messrs. Chapman & Hall. interest on the subject of clubs, tournaments, “Motley and Tinsel,” by John K. Prothero, has just Badminton Hall, &c. There are many illustra been issued as a book by Stephen Swift. This story, tions to the book, and several well-known players it will be remembered, was, at the time of its serial have contributed publication, the subject of a libel action, based Mr. Percy White has been appointed to the Chair solely upon the coincidence of names between the of English Literature at the Egyptian University, plaintiff in the action and one of the characters in Cairo, during the sessions November to June, the story. In the present volume, many well- 1911-12, 1912–13, and 1913–14. known writers have allowed Mr. Prothero to use their Miss Mary E. Shipley's third and last volume of names for the characters in the book as a protest her work, “English Church History for Children," against the absurd state of the law of libel as it affects is now in the press, and will shortly be published members of the literary and dramatic professions. by Messrs. Methuen & Co. The period the Miss Amy B. Barnard is publishing, through volume covers is from A.D. 1500 to 191], a most Messrs. Cassell & Co., a volume of “ Talks with important time in the history of the English Children about Themselves.” The author's aim Church. has been to enable the parent to answer the “The Life Hereafter” is a volume of addresses increasing fusillade of dimly expressed doubtings, by the Rev. Edward Hicks dealing with the ques- fears, and questions that come from the lips of his tion of the intermediate state. The addresses are young son or daughter. There is a frontispiece in given in plain, popular language as they were colour by Elizabeth Earnshaw. delivered. Mr. Robert Scott is the publisher. “The Story of Sally Sixteen,” by Miss Peggy Dr. Marie C. Stopes, author of “A Journal for Webling, has been awarded the Royal Magazine Japan," has been asked by Messrs. Stanley Paul to prize of £50, in the competition arranged by contribute a preface to the “Love Letters of a Pearson's, the Royal, and the Novel magazines. Japanese,” recently published by them and edited Miss Webling is the author of “ A Spirit of Mirth” by G. N. Mortlake, and a second edition of which and “ Virginia Perfect.” Her new book, entitled was called for about a couple of months after the first “ Felix Christie,” will be published by Messrs. was published. Dr. Stopes writes on the psycho- Methuen & Co. early next year. logical problems raised by “mixed marriages." “The Tuppenny Box,” by Colin FitzGerald, the Mr. Aylmer Maude and his wife (L. and A. author of “ Ikona Camp,” published by Mr. Henry Maude) have recently completed a translation of J. Drane, is a humorous book full of odd characters Tolstoy's posthumous novel, “Hadji-Murat,” which whose drab lives are made to yield up their scintilla will shortly be issued by Nelson, in one of three of mirth. The story is told in quaint style by old volumes of his posthumous works which they are Daddy Dodderlong, the keeper of a second-hand bringing out. It is the chief story left by Tolstoy, book shop; and the ancient gentleman's philo- and deals with life in the Caucasus, as he knew it sophy and cheerful outlook on life, despite the in 1852. Mr. Maude is now engaged on a shorter dreariness of his outlook, make interesting reading. life of Tolstoy, to be called “A Life of Leo Tolstoy," and issued next spring by Messrs. DRAMATIC. Methuen. It will be about one-fifth the length of On Sunday, December 3, the Play Actors will his large two-volume “Life of Tolstoy," which ran produce, at the Royal Court Theatre, Mr. Raymond to nearly 1,200 pages. Needham's three-act comedy “ The Celibate.” The Oxford University Press has been awarded Mr. J. M. Barrie's comedy in four acts was eight Grands Prix at the Turin Exhibition, 1911. revived at the Duke of York's Theatre on October 21, “ Under the Russian and British Flags : A Story Mr. C. M. Hallard, Mr. Blake Adams, and Miss of True Experience,” will be the title of a crown 8vo. Hilda Trevelyan are in the cast.  ## p. 42 (#446) ############################################# 42 THE AUTHOR. “ The Little Stone House," a play in one act, arrived at the same conclusion, but, on the other by George Calderon, was produced at the Gaiety hand, there are scientists who have gone further Theatre, Manchester, on October 9. The scene still, and seen more clearly than Michel Bedée, the of the piece is laid in a poor lodging-house in a sarant to whom M. Beaunier introduces us. Russian provincial town, in which resides Praskovya, “Le Sortilège ” is Hélène Vacaresco's latest a mother who is about to arrange for the erection of novel. a little memorial over the grave of her son, who has “Isabelle," by André Gide, is a novel written in apparently been murdered some 20 years before, the careful style to which the author has accustomed The son, in striking contrast to his mother's ideal us. Some of his descriptions are poems in prose. of him, is, in fact, a “ bad lot," and, withal, a “ Louise de Prusse, Princesse Antoine murderer, and his appearance at the moment when Radziwill ” (Quarante-cinq années de ma vie, his mother is making arrangements for the erection 1770-1815), is the diary of Queen Louisa of of the memorial produces the main dramatic Prussia. Two-thirds of the volume are taken up situation in the drama. Miss Hilda Davies, Mr. with events of the years 1806, 1807, and 1810. Milton Rosmer, and Miss Muriel Pratt were in the Very many episodes are touched on, and many cast. The play was performed also at the Royalty interesting persons are mentioned. The great Theatre, Glasgow. power and influence of Napoleon is felt throughout The triple bill was revived at the Little Theatre much of the volume. We have the famous Tilsitt on Tuesday, October 3, when “The Senti- interview described, and very many other events, mentalists,” by George Meredith, Mr. H. Granville until the moment arrived when, as Ē. B. Browning Barker's farce, " Rococo," and Mr. J. M. Barrie's so grapbically describes it, “kings crept out again comedy, “The Twelve Pound Look," were to feel the sun." performed. The cast included Miss Agnes “Etudes d'Histoire" is the fourth volume of this Thomas, Mr. Nigel Playfair, Mr. Edmund Swenn, series published by M, Arthur Chuquet. The Miss Lillah McCarthy, and Miss Cicely Hamilton. subjects treated are the following : “Roture et “The Honeymoon," by Arnold Bennett, was noblesse dans l'armée royale," “ Buzol et Madame produced at the Royalty Theatre on October 6. Roland," “L'armée de Sambre-et-Meuse en 1796." The play deals with an aviator whose desire to cut "Comment Bonaparte quitta l'Egypte,” “ Comment short his honeymoon in the interests of his business Kléber remplaça Bonaparte,” “Un Allemand à is resented by the lady mainly concerned. The Paris en 1801, “ Constant de Brancas, le fils de discovery of a hitch in the marriage of the couple, Sophie Arnould,” “La nourrice de l'Emperenr," and the news of the failure of the rival aviator, “La Folie de Junot,” “ Mots et locutions de la help to the solution of the quarrel satisfactory to Grande Armée en 1812," “L’Emigré Anstett pen- both parties. Miss Marie Tempest, Mr. Dion dant la Campagne de Russie,” “Charles-Auguste de Boucicault, Mr. Denis Eadie, and Mr. Graham Weimar en 1814," “ Le Général Rostolland en Brown are in the piece. 1815," “ Mérimée et la Correspondance de "Our Little Fancies,” a three-act comedy of Napoléon,” and “Le Prince rouge." - village life, by Miss Margaret Macnamara, will be Among the books of topical interest contained in produced at the Gaiety Theatre, Manchester, on the Bibliothèque d'Histoire Contemporaine are November 13. “Le Congo français ” (La question internationale du Congo), by F. Challaye, “ L'Eveil d'un Monde" (L'Oeuvre de la France en Afrique Occidentale), by L. Hubert, “ La Conférence d'Algésiras” (Histoire PARIS NOTES. diplomatique de la crise marocaine), by M. A. Tardieut, premier secrétaire d'ambassade honoraire, and “Les Grands Traités politiques” (Recueil des * T 'HOMME qui a perdu son moi” is the principaux textes diplomatiques depuis 1815 O curious title of an extremely curious novel jusqu'à nos jours), by M. P. Albin, with a preface by M. André Beaunier. It is a psychological by M. Herbette. study of the deepest interest—the story of a man "La Guerre avec le Japon," by Comte Witte, who gives up all for the sake of scientific research; ex-Minister of Finances in Russia, is a volume and, carried away by the fascination of his investi- published in reply to General Kouropatkine's work. gations and experiments, neglects the human side The circulation of this book was at first forbidden of life until the day comes when he realises the fact in Russia, but the Czar has now authorised it. that he is a man whose real inner self has been “Quarante-trois ans de vie militaire " is the title sacrificed to the cause of science. The book will, of a volume by Général Cuny, with a preface by no doubt, give rise to much discussion. There are, M. Gabriel Hanotaux. perhaps, hundreds of men of science who have “Judo (Manuel de Jiu-Jitsu)," by the Professors  ## p. 43 (#447) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 43 Yokoyama and Oshima of the Kano school of her services. She was received with great en- Tokio, translated from the Japanese into French thusiasm, and her magnificent rendering of Chopin by Le Prieur, officier de Marine. in the Sorbonne was another proof that is - En Argentine” (de Buenos-Aires au Gran the world of art there are no frontiers. Th Chaco) is another volume by Jules Huret, whose little society hopes in time to be able to buy remarkable books on Germany have been so Balzac's house, which has already been converted thoroughly appreciated. The Figaro has had the into a Balzac museum. The “ Amis de Balzac" good fortune to secure this author's work, and to welcome as members all admirers of the great publish first in serial form these excellent studies. novelist, and their little society already numbers The present volume treats of Buenos Aires—“La members from all parts of the world. Richesse présente," “ L'Elevage,” “ Grandes In the Revue de Paris of October 15 are Estancias," “ Provinces Subtropicales," “ La “ Souvenirs,” by Ernest Lavisse, an article entitled Canne à sucre et les Forêts vierges," "Les “La Jeunesse de Liszt,” by A. de Hevesy, the Cataractes de I'Iguazu," “ Richesse agricole," closing chapters of “Les Médecins de Napoléon à and “ Les Fortunes et la Terre.” For any one Sainte-Hélène," by Frederic Masson, and of “La visiting this country, such a book is invalu- Philosophie de M. Henri Bergson,” by René able. Gillouin. “L'art de lire” is an excellent little book by At the Comédie Française, “ Primerose" and Emile Faguet, telling us something about the art “ Le Goût du Vice" are still being given. of reading. The Odéon has an enormously long list of new Among the recent translations is an excellent one plays to produce this season. At present“ Musotte” of Mrs. Humphry Ward's “ Sir George Tressady,” is on the bill. by J. de Mestral-Combremont. This writer has At the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt “Le Typhon” received Academy prizes for original work, and has is being played, and at the Théâtre Réjane done several remarkable translations. “ L'Oiseau bleu.” “ La Ville Enchantée" is the title given to “Mr. Pickwick," an adaptation by M. M. Duval Mrs. Oliphant's book. M. Henri Brémond has and Charvay of Dickens's celebrated book, is having chosen this volume for translation into French, great success at L'Athénée. and M. Barrès writes the preface. At the Théâtre Grevin “ L'Honneur," by Suder- “ La Jeanne d'Arc de M. Hanotaux " is the title mann, translated by N. Valentin et M. Rémon, is of an admirable article by M. Georges Goyau filling the house, and at the Théâtre des Arts published in La Revue hebdomadaire. It is extremely “Les Frères Karamazov " seems likely to have a interesting to read M. Goyau's criticisms when long run. treating the “ Jeanne d'Arc" of Anatole France ALYS HALLARD. and that of M. Gabriel Hanotaux. M. Goyau calls attention to the fact that the author does not • L'Homme qui a perdu son moi “ (Plon). attempt to draw certain conclusions. He stops " Le Sortilège" (Plon). and merely shows what seems inexplicable in the Isabelle” (Nouvelle Revue). wonderful story. M. Goyau considers that this is “ Louise de Prusse, Princesse Antoine Radziwill ** merely a halt or a pause, and that after this halt it (Plon). “ Etudes d'Histoire" (Fontemoing). should be more easy to go on further. “ Bibliothèque d'Histoire contemporaine" (Alcan). In the Revue hebdomadaire M. Jacques Bardoux * La guerre avec le Japon” (Berger Levrault). writes on “ La Poussée révolutionnaire dans "Quarante-trois ans de vie militaire" (Plon). l'Angleterre contemporaine"; M. Hanotaux on " Judo (Manuel de Ji-Jitsu)” (Berger Levrault). “ En Argentine" (Fasquelle). “ La Négociation franco-allemande ”.; Mme. B. "L'art de lire” (Hachette). Van Vorst on “La Poursuite du bonheur aux “ La Ville enchantée” (Emile Paul). Etats-Unis" ; Mme. Emile Guillaumin on “ Charles "La Jeanne d'Arc de M. Hanotaux'" (Hachette). Louis Philippe”; M. Lucien Hubert on the " Situation financière de l'Allemagne”; and a few SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. extracts from N. Valentin's excellent translation of Richard Wagner's “Life” are given. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) The Revué d'Europe et d'Amérique publishes Front Page ...£4 0 0 Other Pages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3 0 0 three articles on Balzac by Gustave Rivet, M. de Half of a Page ... Royaumont, and Adolphe Boschot. These articles ... ... 0 15 0 ... 0 7 6 were the speeches made on the occasion of a Single Column Advertisements .. ... per inch 0 6 0 literary fête organised at the Sorbonne by Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. the society styled “Les Amis de Balzac.” At this soirée the celebrated Nikto consented to give All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Sgnare, London, E.C. ... ... 1 10 0 Quarter of a Page Eighth of a Page  ## p. 44 (#448) ############################################# 44 THE AUTHOR. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub. lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on bebalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourse!f, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Meinbers are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This giust be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise. ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for "office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production, (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book, General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are : (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the W Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts :- (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. LI ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an H agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property : 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 45 (#449) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 45 DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (0.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration, 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con. tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the u assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan- cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. OCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 23. 6d. per act. The Seoretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 46 (#450) ############################################# 46 THE AUTHOR. GENERAL NOTES. the office from a foreign correspondent, thanking the secretary for the advice and assistance he hail ANNUAL DINNER. given to his agent in the settlement of his agree- The annual dinner of the society will be held ment. Although he states in his letter the agent on Friday, December 8, at 7, for 7.30, at the complained of the “ troublesome pedantries" involved, the author continues : Criterion Restaurant, Piccadilly Circus. The chair will be taken by Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, “But I cannot help feeling that in a matter of this kind it is worth taking some trouble to get the best possible Chairman of the Committee of Management. advice upon a contract ; not only for one's own sake, but Formal notice, with the usual particulars as to also for that of authors in general. I am sure that if more the price of tickets, etc., will be sent to all people were willing to run the risk of losing a publisher members and associates of the society during for a matter of principle we should all eventually receive better terms. In this case, the wise action in submitting the month. the contract to you resulted in rather important altera- tions." We suppose these important alterations are the PENSION FUND). “ troublesome pedantries” referred to by the In accordance with the rule laid down by the agent. ('ommittee, we publish on another page in The Author a full list of annual subscribers to the Pension Fund. This list, with the necessary PUBLISHERS AND THEIR ACCOUNTS. additions and deletions arising from the advent of THE account clause in publishers' agreements fresh subscribers, and the loss, for various reasons, must be familiar to every member of the Society of of old subscribers, is the same as was issued last Authors. vear. The names have been printed according to Some publishers, and the number is gradually the instructions then received by the Editor. but surely increasing, undertake to make up their The wishes of fresh subscribers have been acceded accounts every six months and to deliver and pay to and their names inserted in the list in accordance within three months after that time ; others under- with their instructions. The total sum in annual take to make up their accounts annually and to subscriptions is about £231. One-third of these deliver and pay within three months ; others, again the trustees are enabled to set aside for the (a most extraordinary arrangement), undertake to payment of pensions; the other two-thirds must be make up their accounts annually and to deliver and invested according to the rules laid down in the pay within six months afterwards. It has been fre- scheme. quently pointed out in these columns that this last In former years, on the publication of this list, arrangement might leave the author nearly eighteen some members have expressed surprise at the months before he receives any remuneration. absence of the names of many prominent members Moreover, it comes constantly to the notice of tbe of the society. Members should bear in mind, secretary that in spite of this clause and in spite of however, that when the fund was first started, and the publisher's undertaking the accounts are on various occasions since, prominent members of delayed ; if the accounts are not delayed, payment the society have in many cases made liberal of the cheque is, and this necessitates a great deal donations to the fund. These donations have of trouble to the author and to the society. It been chronicled in The Author as received, though seems a “regrettable incident" that a business they are not, of course, included in this list, which house, working its office on business principles, is of annual subscribers only. cannot keep to the terms of its contract, since all authors' accounts must be turned out at the same time. It would be interesting, with the consent of the Committee of Management, to print a list AGENTS : LITERARY AND DRAMATIC. somewhat on the following lines : In the correspondence column of The Author we publish a letter from an ex-member of the Com Messrs. ~ by agreement undertake to deliver mittee, criticising the article that appeared in the accounts made up to the 30th June on or before the end of September. No accounts received till the day of last number entitled “Agents : Literary and October, in spite of three letters from the author and a Dramatic." It has been suggested that the communication from the secretary of the society on the question would form an interesting subject for following dates :........ Cheque for the same received on further correspondence, and we hope that those the day of members of the society who have anything to say November. will not hesitate to write their views of the matter. A few statements of facts tabulated in this form Curiously enough, a letter has recently come to would have a beneficial effect.  ## p. 47 (#451) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 47 THE FIRST SOCIETY FOR THE PROTEC 6186. Register of the Society. TION OF THE RIGHTS OF AUTHORS. 6187-6188. Minute Books. (Two rolames). 6189. The Ledger of the Society. 6190. A folio volume of letters. HERE would seem to be little possibility of 6191. A collection of all the Statutes, etc. doubt that “ The Society for the Encourage 6192. The Treasurer's accounts. ment of Learniny ” was the earliest associa Naturally there is a good deal of repetition in tion which had for its aim to secure for authors the the contents of these volumes, and the disentangle- profits of their works. It was certainly the earliest ment from them of the history of the society, and English society that had this object in view ; and still more of the signification of that history, is a if the condition of France, and Italy, at the same somewhat complicated task. Nor is the record, date, is taken into consideration it will seem highly though sufficient, altogether complete. In par- improbable that they had previously offered ticular the society does not appear to have kept a examples of organisations of the same kind. Out- ledger from the outset ; and the accounts contained side England, France, and Italy any such society in additional MS. 6189 and additional MS. 6192 may with confidence be asserted not to have are such as might present a good many problems existed ; and thus English men of letters may even to a skilled accountant. Additional MS. 6190 claim the honour of having been the first to is by no means a complete collection of the letters attempt to discover some remedy for the miserable addressed to the society, but contains selected remuneration of the author which had become letters only, and by whom or when selected is apparent almost as soon as the invention of not apparent. On the other hand, the evidence of printing led to a rapid multiplication of books. all the other volumes (of itself inevitably more or Whilst it is interesting to know that a hundred less confused) is admirably epitomised in Additional and fifty years before Sir Walter Besant (then Mr. MS. 6185. Besant) laid the foundations of “ The Society of This volume deserves particular description. Authors," and long even before the institution of In form it is a small quarto of 266 pages, of which the French “ Société des Gens de Lettres," an 246–266 are blank. It is written throughout, association had been formed with almost precisely exceedingly neatly, in the same hand, and has for similar objects, the history of “ The Society for title : the Encouragement of Learning" is also deserving Memoirs of the Society for the INCOURAGE- for its own sake of attention, and not devoid of MENT [sic] of LEARNING taken from the features which may still be regarded as instructive. register of their meetings and Minute Books of the The society was originated at a meeting of Committee. gentlemen interested in letters, which took place The MS. is written on both sides of the page, in London on August 1, 1735. Its life was and concludes with an appendix of selected letters short, and that alone is evidence that it did not twenty-one in number, of which the last is by succeed in accomplishing the purpose which its mistake numbered twelve. founders had in view. Its records (which have After a preliminary note, on the back of the title survived in a condition of remarkable completeness) page, this MS. (evidently compiled with extreme show also that failure was from the outset a care by some one who was intimately acquainted foregone conclusion, though why that was so with the history of the society and drew freely evidently escaped entirely the observation of its from the other volumes) tells the story of “The officials. It is impossible not to regret their Society for the Encouragement of Learning” from blindness ; for, had they perceived the difference its initiation to its winding up. It must have been between what circumstances rendered possible and written not long after the dissolution of the what they made impossible, they might have so society ; but by whom there is no evidence to modified their methods of procedure as to have show. The labours, however, of this unknown continued, to the great advantage of authors, their hand render most substantial assistance to any most unselfish labours. As it was, the society, one desirous of gathering and putting into shape conducted always with the highest motives, came the evidence contained in the whole collection of in a few years to an honourable end. It was the society's records. wrecked by publication. The Memorandum written on the back of the The records of the society, ultimately bequeathed title of this volume presents the local history of the to the British Museum, exist in nine volumes, society, and deserves to be quoted at length. Additional MSS. Nos. 6184-6192, whose contents “ The Society was first constituted and acted as are as follows:- a body on May 14, 1736, at Mr. Cock's great room 6184. The original declaration. in Covent Garden, where they continued their 6185. Memoirs of the Society. general meetings till April, 1737 ; and afterwards  ## p. 48 (#452) ############################################# 48 THE AUTHOR. at Mr. Bolney's great room : there to Michaelmas single sheets, but here gathered together in chrono- following, when they took their house in Saint logical order. The collection is asserted to be Martin's Lane. But the Committee soon after perfect, and to contain all the printed documents their election met first at the Meuse Coffee House put forth by the society. The volume has a MS. in Lancaster Court, till about Michaelmas 1736, title: and after that an apartment was hired in Bow “A Collection of all the Statutes or Rules and Street, Covent Garden, where they continued to meet other Printed Papers relating to the Management till the house was taken in Saint Martin's Lape of the Society for the Encourgement of Learning From which time all the meetings both of the from the first plan of it January 1, 1735, to its Society and Committee were held there till dissolution January 31, 1749." Christmas, 1747." It may be here mentioned that this is the only After this brief record of the various domiciles place in all the records of the society where the of the society it is best to turn next to additional actual dates of its initiation and dissolution are MS. 6184, “ The original declaration." mentioned. This is contained in a largish volume, the greater The first document in the volume bears date part of whose pages are blank. The MS. begins :- January 1, 1735, and is a single leaf, whose con- “To supply the Want of a Regular and Public tents are the founder's resolutions mentioned above, Acknowledgment of Learning; with a footnote referring to subscriptions, and “ To assist Authors in the Publication, and to mentioning an intention of adding each year's secure to them the entire Profits of their own balance to the capital. Works ; The next document is a “Sketch of the Plan" “To institute a Republic of Letters, for the for the management of the society to be read before Promoting of Arts and Sciences, by the necessary the first general meeting. means of profit, as well as by the Nobler Motives of The other contents of the volume are of less Praise and Emulation. interest; annual lists of members, reprints of the "1. We, whose names are undersigned, do agree statutes in the somewhat modified forms which to Form a Society, and to contribute the Sum of were subsequently given them, and similar docu- Ten Guineas Each, for the Purposes above men- ments. tioned. What has been thus far recorded represents the “2. We do also agree to pay the further sum of preliminary labours of the founders of the society ; Two Guineas Annually, for the support of the in- its history will now claim attention. tended Society, but that any Member may cease to The first general meeting was held on May 27, be Such, and be discharged from the Annual Pay- 1736, with Sir Thomas Robison in the chair. ment, upon giving Six Months' Notice. “ The Plan for the Management of the Society" “ 3. That this Agreement shall be void unless above-mentioned, containing twenty-seven statutes, a Thousand Guineas at least be subscribed before was carried unanimously. These statates incor- Midsummer Day next ensuing the date hereof." porate the original resolutions of the founders, and If the thousand guineas were forthcoming a also regulate a number of particulars. Four general general meeting was to be held and trustees meetings were to be held every year. (This number appointed. Finally, after some other provisions, was afterwards reduced to one.) Twenty-four it is agreed “managers" were to be elected, of which eight “That no Subscriber or Manager shall receive retired annually. Five form a quoruin. Deserving any Profit or Advantage from this Design.” of particular attention are the following statutes :- The date is August 1, 1753. “ Article 9. The Committee of Managers do ex- Ten columns of signatures follow, headed by amine and judge whether the copies proposed be Stanhope. proper to be printed by the Assistance of the Society; Harcourt. and whether they will answer the charges of printing. Hartford. ... Such works as they shall direct shall be The number of the signatures is eighty-eight; Printed and Published at the Expense or by the but from a mention of this preliminary meeting in Assistance of the Society, and that they do settle the records of the society it appears that only the Prices for which such books shall be sold.” twenty-two of those who signed were actually T he consent of the general meeting was required present at the preliminary meeting. if the cost of production exceeded £200. The remainder of the volume after the ten “ Article 11. That every Author whose work columns of signatures is blank. shall be printed by the Assistance of the Society, Attention will be next claimed by the folio addi- do make over his Property in the same, and his tional MS. 6184. Thiscontains a collection of printed interests in the whole impression, to the Treasurer, statutes and other printed matter, originally all on in trust for the Society, or give such farther or  ## p. 49 (#453) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 49 other Security for reimbursing the Charges of the (May 14, 1736) the committee met weekly for the Printing and Publishing thereof, as shall be judged arrangement of details. The general meeting had proper by the Committee.” invited the Duke of Richmond to accept the A number of minor details, which it was neces- presidentship of the society; he did so on sary that the statutes of any society should settle, May 31, and afterwards generally presided in need not be here mentioned, but it is very important person. He was subsequently succeeded by the to observe that the statutes incorporated the original Duke of Leeds, who was president at the date of resolution, “ That no subscriber or manager shall the dissolution of the society. General meetings receive any profit or advantage from this design.” were held on August 5, 1736, and on November 4 The full significance of this provision must on of the same year. The next was on February 3, no account be overlooked. The society, though 1737. one of its principal aims was to secure for authors At this meeting the committee presented a “the entire profits of their works,” was, by its report, in which are recorded several particulars fundamental constitution, not a society of authore, deserving of attention. but a society of noblemen and gentlemen, interested Messrs. Andrew Millar, John Gray, and John in letters, who were providing funds that should Nourse (all well-known London booksellers of that be applied to securing authors the profits of their date) had been appointed booksellers to the society. works. Put briefly the intention of these patrons An agreement had been made with them for one of letters was to print works of merit, to sell them, year ; and special articles had been drawn up regu- and to hand the authors whatsoever might remain lating the terms of agreement between the society, after the cost of production had been defrayed. authors, printers, and booksellers. No author was, in any case, invited to contribute The terms of agreement with authors include anything to the support of the society ; nor did the the following provisions : No book would be printed society, during its existence, publish any work by by the society for which the author had taken one of its own members. Its aims were wholly subscriptions. The committee were to determine disinterested ; and the subsidy which its members the form of the book and its price. The author proposed to offer the cause of literature was on a was to present one copy to the library of the very liberal scale. The pound sterling was in society. (That the society held the copyright was 1735 relatively of much greater value than it at already provided by the statutes.) present has, and an entrance fee of ten guineas, to The articles of agreement with the printers be followed by an annual subscription of two (life stipulate for the use of “ the best Antwerp ink," membership for ten guineas was sanctioned at a and paper and work of bigh quality. later date), represented a very generous contribu- The articles of agreement with the bookseller tion from men who were to have no return for their allow him 2s. 6d, in the pound commission. The money. At the same time these liberal-minded bookseller must not sell the books at a price gentlemen appear to have been absolutely blind to higher than that fixed by the committee. He two facts which certainly would not escape the is also to advertise books “ as often and in such observation of any one in these more commercial public papers as the committee shall direct." days. In the first place, they completely failed to Several books had been offered to the society. perceive that what they were doing really amounted Some of these had been refused; others were under to starting in London one more publishing house consideration. Up to this date none had been (which must necessarily come into competition with accepted. its predecessors), and a publishing house that was This report also contains the first mention of to conduct business on purely philanthropic lines; difficulties which subsequently increased and nor did they see that whilst they were proposing harassed the society during the whole period of its to themselves to print books and to sell them in existence. There was a difficulty in obtaining a such a way as to secure the whole of the profits for quorum at the meetings. (At å later date this the authors, they had no idea how they were going led to modifications of the statutes, and to the to sell these books. Some ingenuous notion (such reduction of the general meetings to one annual as could be in these days enjoyed only by the one.) The other difficulty, for which no cure was utterly inexperienced) that books, when once ever discovered, was that of unpaid subscriptions. printed, sell themselves, seems to hare been the On April 7, 1737, the society voted the publi- persuasion of them all. cation of their first book, Sir Thomas Roe's “ State The history of the society is the history of the Papers.” For the production of this book they inevitable consequences of embarking on a design voted £300. without any right apprehension of its real nature, Other books were subsequently accepted and or of its difficulties. money for their publication voted, and at the For a few weeks after the first general meeting annual meeting of February 2, 1739, the report of  ## p. 50 (#454) ############################################# 50 THE AUTHOR. the committee mentions as published by the (possibly one for which he could get no offers from society :- the trade) without his being put to any cost, and, “ Dissertatio de structura et motu musculari, after having repaid themselves, to return him auctore Alexandro Stuart, M.D." Published the copyright and the remainder to dispose of as he May 26, 1738. 500 copies, quarto. pleased. Sir William Smith." History of the British Yet the society was at this very date discovering Plantations in America.” Part I. Pablished that books are not always easily sold. Their agree- November 20, 1738. 1,000 copies, quarto. ment with their booksellers had lapsed; and the Thomas Carte. “A Collection of Original committec reports its labours in search of new Letters and Papers concerning the Affairs of agents. They had given notice to the trade that England from 1641 to 1660.” Published Novem- any booksellers might offer sealed proposals of the ber 17, 1738. 1,000 copies, octavo. terms on which they were willing to contract with The agreement with the booksellers was renewed. the society. Several proposals had been offered, The whole number of members who had paid their and of these, those of Messrs. Strahan, Valiant, subscriptions was 106. Baker and Brindley, were those most adran- The report of the annual meeting of the tageous to the society. An agreement was also following year (February 2, 1740) is one of the ultimately made with them, but not with them most interesting. The sale of Dr. Stuart's book alone. (published on May 26, 1738) had been completely For, though the society had been successful with successful, and an instance is presented, the only Dr. Stuart's book, it was finding the general instance fully recorded, of how the society dealt conditions of sales and the results accruing from in such cases with the author's profits. them in the highest degree unsatisfactory; and so The committee report :- much so that there is a special report, containing “ On October 19, 1739, the Society having been many considerations respecting the difficulties reimbursed the expenses they had been at in which the society found to be hampering the sale printing and publishing Dr. Stuart's book 'De of their publications, and various suggestions for Motu Musculari,' the committee directed the combating these difficulties. This report is dis- treasurer to deliver him the remaining copies, and tinctly complicated ; but the following passage release the right of impression, which was done will show that it does not mince matters :- accordingly.” “The Society being since last Michaelmas happily Whatsoever may have been thought in 1740, at disengaged from the former contract with their the present date this action of the society will three booksellers, Messrs. Millar, Nourse and Gray, certainly be considered unsatisfactory. Here was who by the enormous allowance of 33 per cent., the case of a strictly scientific book which had if not more, for vending their books have sold well and quickly (it will be presently seen brought the affairs of the Society low, and that all the society's publications did not do this); defeated hitherto the generous intention of its but, after having recovered their expenses, the institution : for the removal of this evil it is now society makes no further effort to dispose of the proposed etc." rest of the edition, but simply returos it to the The proposals were these : First of all, not to author, as a kind of “remainder," at the same time allow the booksellers more than 15 per cent. com- releasing the right of impression, that is to say mission ; and afterwards that “the sale of the giviog the author back his copyright. This plainly Society's books be open to the trade in general, and amounted to leaving the author himself to secure an equal allowance of 15 per cent. given ” ; and “the entire profits of his work." The society finally, that the society should have a warehouse of might, no doubt, plead, “ The book has cost him their own, where they would sell to the booksellers nothing. Every copy that he now sells represents only, and only for cash. so much clear gain ; and what he succeeds in Each of these proposals is carefully discussed in selling represents actually 'the whole profit, the report, and an attempt (distinctly gentlemanly seeing that the previous sales merely covered the and not at all businesslike) made to forecast the cost of production.” This view of the situation, probable results. Meanwhile, any one who now however, is simply one more instance of the reads the report cannot fail to be impressed by the society's incapacity to perceive that in bookselling fact that no explanation is forthcoming to show the difficulty is to find the purchaser. how the booksellers' 2s. 6d. in the pound had At the same time the society's design here become “ 33 per cent. and more” (probably no comes clearly to light. They did not propose to explanation was to be found, except that tradesmen's pay the author a royalty on his sales, nor to hand commissions were as liable in 1740 as in 1911 to over to him the profits resulting from a successful assume unanticipated proportions); and also by transaction, but simply to produce his book the fact that whereas the original commission had  ## p. 51 (#455) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 51 been 121 per cent. (28. 6d. in 20s.),"the society in their service, were [sic] therefore of opinion that it now found itself compelled to offer 15 per cent. was entirely necessary for the interest of the Society How the various proposals were ultimately put [that] some reputable booksellers should be con- into practice, and with what results, may be seen tracted with ... provided it could be effected from the report of the committee at the annual upon easier terms than those on which it has been meeting on February 2, 1741. done formerly. For though the gentlemen, to Matters had not been improving, and the com- whom that affair was first committed, were them- mittee state “ The regulations of the last annual selves wholly strangers to the nature of it, yet they meeting in 1740 for reducing the profits of the were sensible that the terms insisted on by the booksellers from 354 to 15 per cent. for vend. booksellers were extravagant. . . . But when that ing has produced the desired effect, in saving contract was expired, it occurred to the Society to considerable sums to authors ... The opening come to a resolution of trying to vend their books also of a room in the Society's house for vending to at their own house without the assistance of any the trade has put our affairs on a better footing. booksellers. However, that method has been since ... But though the appointing of six booksellers, found absolutely impracticable.” instead of three, for vending was expected to have Accordingly the society reverted to their previous been of great advantage towards increasing the policy of employing agents. They gave a com- sale . . . yet, after signing the contract with the mission of 20 per cent. on sales at home, and Society, and getting almost the whole executive 23 per cent. on sales abroad. part of our affairs into their own hands, most of The absolute impossibility of carrying out the them have shown very little willingness to promote society's design was, however, now evident; and the sale of our books ... from which it is natural the hopelessness of a publishing house that was to to conclude that most of the trade are in a plain do business on philanthropic lines. If the society opposition to the prosperity of this ... institution, did not make use of the intervention of the book- and will ... continue in combination against us, sellers they could not sell their books. If the unless the Society moving one or two steps further society did make use of the booksellers, the latter, [sic] than was done last year, effectually defeat the by discouraging the sale of the works, and by design by some such expedient as is here proposed demanding exorbitant commissions on what they for consideration.” sold, fatally crippled the society. Meanwhile, the This proposal was that, as soon as the contracts arrears of subscriptions, which had been always expired, the sale of the “ Society's books should be difficult to collect, were constantly increasing, and laid open to as many substantial dealers, at home the whole enterprise was drifting towards inevitable and abroad, as should be willing to serve." failure. The committee add : On February 2, 1744, it was announced that the “ It is further proposed that the sale of our society's funds were nearly exhausted, and that this books be open to gentlemen as well as to book- was not so much in consequence of expenses incurred sellers ... at the price fixed on the title-page, by the publication of books, as in consequence of which would unquestionably defeat all combina- an arrear in subscriptions amounting to £454 138. tions of the booksellers against the Society. For In this year the general meeting in May did not it has hitherto been a capital error to put the take place. whole executive part of our scheme into the hands At the annual meeting of February 2, 1745, there of our natural adversaries, by giving them the sole were not present sufficient members to form a power of vending our books as they think fit, quorum. The meeting was postponed until instead of reserving the sale for themselves." February 16. On that occasion the publication Accordingly, on the expiration of the contracts of books offered to the society was discussed. the society made no agreements with any particular Sir Isaac Newton's “Quadrature of Curves Ex- booksellers, but left the trade, or private individuals, plained ” came to the society“ very well recom- to apply at the society's warehouse for what they mended,” and an order was given to the printers wanted. The warehouse was, of course, proving à for 350 copies in quarto. A general statement of source of expense, and an occasion of a good deal the accounts of the society from its first establish- of additional care and labour, as well as responsi- ment was announced to have been drawn up by the bility, as the society's records plainly show; but committee, and another of arrears of subscriptions. what was the result of the new tactics may be read Neither, however, was ever presented. in the report of the committce presented to the At the annual meeting of February 3, 1746, annual meeting on February 2, 1743 : sufficient members to form a quorum were not “Having taken into consideration the sale of the present. The meeting was adjourned, but again Society's books, the committee find it greatly dimi- the number was insufficient to form a quorum. nished since there have been no booksellers employed On April 17 “A memorial of the present state of  ## p. 52 (#456) ############################################# 52 THE AUTHOR. the Society" was sent to all the members. It set “Book Prices Current" can be appreciated at its forth the difficulties beneath which the society was full value only by those who peruse its pages, to succumbing : (1) those, already fully described, that which it is impossible that any short notice should the society had encountered in its dealings with do justice. Limitations of space compel us to pick the booksellers ; (2) the small sale of the society's out a few only of the plums which it contains, and publications ; and (3) “what has principally con- that with a painful consciousness that what is tributed to reduce the affairs of the Society to passed over must be often exactly what readers of their present state," the great deficiency of the this or that taste would particularly wish to have annual payments. mentioned. The sale (1910. December 12, etc. This appeal, however, met with no response from Sotheby. £3,480) of the library of Mr. Hilton, of the members. Sale, offered a rich collection of beles-lettres, amongst Several attempts were afterwards made to get which were the first, second (two copies), third together a meeting of the society, but without and fourth folios of Shakespeare. On January 12, effect; and the officers and committee continued 1911, were sold (Sotheby) a number of books in office until the dissolution of the society on relating to, or printed in, Canada and the United January 31, 1749, when the balance of £20 12s. States. Specialists will recognise among them many that finally remained was presented to the Found- volumes of particular interest. In the sale of the ling Hospital. library of the Rev. J. H. Dent (January 24, etc. The works published by the society were : “Sir Hodgson. £2,422)) was included Gray's copy, Thomas Roe's State Papers ” ; “ Maximus Tyrius," with his autograph and manuscript notes, of Stow's with notes by Dr. Davies ; Dr. A. Stuart, “De “Survey of the Cities of London and Westminster." Motu Musculari” ; Carte's “ Original Letters of In a miscellaneous collection (February 1 and 2. English History, from 1641 to 1660”; Signor Hodgson) was offered the first edition of the three P. Rolli's “ Translation of Cicero's Letters ” ; Sir parts of “ The Ingoldsby Legends," all on thick William Keith, “ History of Virginia ” ; English paper (only a dozen copies of the first part were so Translation of Pluche's “ Histoire du Ciel ”; Prof. printed), with autograph inscriptions from the Campbell,“ Necessity of Revelation by Gronovius”; author. One of these is “ Aelian de Animalibus"; Sir Isaac Newton's “Quadrature of Curves” ; Bishop Tanner, “Notitia To Mrs. Hughes, who made me do 'em, Quod placeo (si placeo) Tuum. Monastica ” and “ Notitia Britannica.” The society thus certainly produced several To the third part are appended seven pages of books of substantial value. Whether these works manuscript, in the autograph of John Hughes, might not have seen the light without its assistance including a transcript of a poem by Barham. On is another question. If, in that case, the authors the 9th and following days of February was sold by would have received no adequate remuneration, or Sotheby for £4,086 the very remarkable collection no remuneration at all, it is not clear that the of printed books and other works illustrated by authors received very much substantial benefit George Cruikshank, formed by Captain Douglas. from the society. Several of the books failed to Many of these, as might be expected, fetched high reimburse the society for the expenses incurred in prices. A miscellaneous collection, more interesting producing them. In these cases the authors than miscellaneous collections generally are, was sold received nothing, and the booksellers alone March 15, etc., by Sotheby. Among other curiosities benefited. There is, however, no occasion to it contained four Horn Books, one of them a matrix waste space in commenting on what happened. cut in reverse for making gingerbread Horn Books. The history of the society and the lessons which it At this sale Tasso (The Falconieri Manuscript) letters conveys speak for themselves. and poems, dated 1556-1593, fetched only £49. Mr. HENRY CRESSWELL. Dawson gave 200 louis for it in Rome. The record of the sale of the first portion of the library of Mr. Charles Butler (April 5, etc. Sotheby. £7,569) is not yet completed, reaching only as far as “ The BOOK PRICES CURRENT.* Mirrour for Magistrates," but presents, of course, a wonderful array of rare English and Continental THE second and third numbers of “Book books. The mere description of them forms a 1 Prices Current" for 1911 contain records feast. A very seasonable note of warning may be of the sales from December 8, 1910, to seen in the record at different dates of the sale of April 5, 1911. It is impossible to say too often that two copies of “ Encyclopædia Britannica," 1875– 1903, 24 volumes, with the supplementary volumes, * "Book Prices Current,” Vol. XXV. Nos. 2 and 3. in all 35 volumes, sold for £6 on one occasion, and London, Elliot Stock. for £5 on another.  ## p. 53 (#457) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 53 THE BOY SCOUTS' HISTORY OF This work should be very popular, not perhaps ENGLAND.* so much as a class book, but as a prize book or a gift book ; and in saying this we are paying the book the greater compliment, for it is something 1. to the fact that The Author is not considerably more than a dry text-book. published in August and September, it has been impossible to give an earlier review of " The History of England," by. C. R. L. Fletcher and Rudyard Kipling, which reached the office at the beginning of July. We have read the book with CORRESPONDENCE. considerable interest, and have enjoyed its perusal. There are many different views taken about the writing of history, but surely the soundest view is AUTHORS' AGENTS-LITERARY AND DRAMATIC. that the historian should be a partisan, that he should give some life to the views that he adopts I. and should revivify the dead bodies of the past. The SIR,—I do not wish to examine in detail the historian who is merely a balancer of opinions and article on “ Authors' Agents” in your last number. methods and a chronicler of dry facts is, from our Many of the points are well taken, and many of the point of view, useless ; from a child's point of view warnings will be most useful in dealing with some he is worse than useless. This history is written agents, even if they be hardly necessary in relation for children. It puts forward high and patriotic to others. But when you sum up, “Don't employ ideals and will surely tend to interest, stimulate, an agent ; but if you do, watch him," I venture to and arouse the better feelings. This is why we think that the first part of the advice is too have taken the liberty of heading the article “ The broadly stated, and the second too—well, shall we Boy Scouts' History of England,” for what is most say unceremoniously ? striking in that movement is the high moral ideals As to the first, the society is a good watchdog. which are put before the boys in the code up to It can warn, advise, and guard. It cannot do the which they are bound, as true scouts, to live. This positive work for an author which a capable and is not a criticism of dry historical details. They zealous agent can. If it tried to, it would, in my may be all wrong; though Mr. Fletcher's name is opinion, soon find itself exposed to the same charges a guarantee that they are all right. It is indeed a of favouring one author as against another to which difficult matter to write something for children in agents are now exposed. An agent in good practice the shape of history which will interest while it acts as a literary exchange : he possesses a know- instructs, that “ gives to think” while it ceases to ledge of what wares are wanted, in what places, and bore ; but this appears to have been carried through at what prices, which few authors possess. This is successfully by the author, aided, of course, by the valuable knowledge-well worth paying for. He poems of Rudyard Kipling, and the illustrations knows whom to trust and whom not to trust- of H. Ford. Some of the poems are just right for knowledge very valuable in business. Neither shy- the boy who desires to have sound, stirring examples ness nor sentiment prevents him from asking and before him. Some, perhaps, are a little above his obtaining the proper market-price; one or both often head, but still, he will live to grow up to them. Of the prevent an author, when acting for himself. These many scattered throughout the book we should like are some of the considerations on the other side of to recommend two. The last, " The Glory of the the account. Garden," comes nearest to the hearts of all English As to the second, of course every man ought to men, although, perhaps, it may be considered to exercise a reasonable vigilance over his own have little to do with the history of England. interests and affairs—even though he were dealing The other one is “My Father's Chair,” which with an angel. But the attitude of mind indicated begins : by your “ Watch him” is hardly a promising basis “ There are four legs to my Father's Chair, for a business relation of a particularly confidential Priest and People, and Lords and Crown." nature. No doubt a man should * watch” his This is sound, historically, at any rate, at the solicitor-in a sense. But I do not think he present time, and for the past centuries, though would employ a solicitor whom he considered to it is impossible to say how soon it may be contro- need a great deal of “ watching." The position of an agent is very similar, and demands confidence as verted in the near future. well as “watching." There are, no doubt, solicitors, and there may very well be literary agents, who do * " The History of England," by C. R. L. Fletcher and Rudyard Kipling. Published by the Clarendon Press not deserve this confidence. In both professions Oxford. 78.6d, net. there are men who do, and as an author who has  ## p. 54 (#458) ############################################# 54 THE AUTHOR. II. employed an agent for nearly twenty years with most under cover of a public and, apparently, impartial satisfactory results, I think that the article in your association, honoured by such names as those of columns is one-sided, and, while containing (as I Mr. Thomas Hardy, Mr. Bryce, Mr. Birrell, and have said) much that is of value, might unduly Lord Curzon, to launch against a small group of p rej dice a young author against a profession reputable private traders charges which, when no which has, in my judgment, on the whole, and in names are given, are grossly unfair, and, if names the persons of its honourable members, done much were given, would bring you within the scope of for the commercial interests, and something for the libel law. the dignity, of authors. If sweeping generalities are to be indulged in at I do not think that any committee of the Society all, they should be based upon a width of experience, has ever taken up a hostile position towards agents which the writer of the article evidently does not as such. I should regret it if any committee ever possess. No one with any considerable knowledge did. On the other hand, there have been many of Anglo-American literary traffic could have cases where the Society and agents have acted written these two sentences : “ No market is better together in the interests of members, and it is for the author than the American market.” “If within my knowledge that in several instances a book touches the American market (and all good agents have advised authors to join the Society. literature should be universal), for one copy sold in There is, in fact, plenty of room for co-operation England, four would be sold in America." So between the society and an honest and capable untrue is this that we could name out of hand a agent, and, in my opinion, no reason why such dozen books, placed, not for editions in sheets, but co-operation should not exist. To show your for copyright production in the United States, of readers that I do not write altogether without which ten copies are sold in this country for every knowledge and experience, I will sign myself— one sold there. The writer may have been thinking Ex-MEMBER OF COMMITTEE. of a certain narrow kind of popular fiction ; but if so, why didn't he say so ? We do not, however, wish now to go into these details. Let us say a word about the contract between author and agent. Why not be perfectly honest, and admit that authors, like agents, are SIR,— We have just had the privilege of reading not angels ? But agents have to deal with many the extraordinary five-column attack on literary authors who are in or on the verge of financial agents in your last issue. It is unlikely that you straits. Without money-lending, the agent may, will give us five columns in which to reply to your and often does, help these struggling men and detailed points ; but you can hardly refuse to women in a crisis. It would be mean to deny this; publish this brief protest. For we imagine that it the statement can easily be proved. The reputable is very far from the intention of the eminent agent is, however, necessarily in a somewhat more authors composing the Council and Committees of substantial position than such an author, and to the Authors' Society that their names should be forbid him to collect moneys would, to that extent, used to cover campaigns, designed in the spirit of involve withdrawing from the most helpless class of the narrowest type of trade union official, against authors any benefits which literary agency can give legal and honest occupations. One of us is a them. Again, you say that “the agent must not member of the society, and for ten years past it be allowed in any circumstances to claim agency has been our own policy to encourage authors to fees on introductions merely.” ( wise young join it: Mrs. Thurston, of whom you print a judge ! “In any circumstances !” A young man, touching memorial notice, is an instance. Nor do perhaps a provincial or a recluse, desirous of obtain- we in the slightest degree object to reasonable ing a paid post as leader writer, or a regular criticism of the customs of literary agency, written connection as specialist contributor, is recommended with the facts clearly in view. It is perfectly well to apply to a certain agent, who, by reason of wide known to many, perhaps most, of the members of connections, may be able to make such an arrange- your society, that there are agents and agents. ment for him. The usual practice in such a case is for The fact is worth stating: but a random attack, the agent to charge a commission upon one or two based upon such texts as “Preferably don't use an years' salary. What wrong is there here? Where- agent” and “ Don't employ an agent---but, if you in does this differ in essence from commission upon do, watch him," is quite another thing. Again, we prepaid royalties? What becomes of your “in any cannot object to the office of the Authors' Society circumstances” when you look at the broad facts ? being used as a literary agency for its members in Let us, against your five columns, place two brief return for fees. But we have every reason to generalities. (1) Most of the eminent authors object to the officials so occupied being allowed, who are members of the society employ literary -- --- - =  ## p. 55 (#459) ############################################# THB AUTHOR. 55 agents. (2) Few of them attempt to treat their man whom he has entrusted with its marketing. agents as you propose. But, if, say, after a year's intercourse, he has found Faithfully yours, his agent quite straightforward and honest in his THE LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON, dealings, and sensible and fair-minded in his advice, G. H. PERRIS, is the author still never to cease from troubling C. F. CoSGROVE. suspicions as to his integrity ? The business manager that requires continual [The Authors' Society is not used as a literary watching is hardly worth the consideration of agency in return for fees, and does not undertake averagely sensible people. We make inquiries and the placing of MSS. and plays—the Agents' main take considerable thought before confiding our duty.-Ed.] affairs to a solicitor, why should it be taken for granted that we are less careful in the choice of an agent? We all know, most of us from sad III. experience, that there exist dishonest publishers and unsatisfactory and somewhat shady agents ; SIR,—I have read with surprise the article on but is the literary profession itself entirely com- “ Literary Agents” in the October number of posed of persons of the highest probity? It is a The Author. pity to condemn a whole class because one indivi- It seems to me not right that a number of dual's experience may have been unfortunate. gentlemen, whose work is of vital importance to In every profession the novice makes mistakes writing men, should be held up to odium in this from which no amount of excellent advice can manner. guard him. There are generally far more willing I say “ of vital importance," and I speak from and experienced persons to advise the young writer experience. Literary agents, and especially the than there are young writers willing to profit by agents who now do my business, have proved their advice. The young writer is above all things themselves to me so absolutely indispensable that, anxious to see himself in print, and any advice or reading your article, I send this protest. Cassandra-like utterance which suggests the delay To advise an author not to employ an agent is, of that happy consummation is regarded as timid or from my experience, bad advice; to advise him to pessimistic. Would it not be well if occasionally watch an agent is, from my experience, superfluous in the pages of The Author it was suggested that advice. even publishers and literary agents have their The modern author is a very wideawake person. living to get ? And that in launching an unknown Yours faithfully, writer the one risks his capital; the other, his time H. DE VERE STACPOOLE. and his postage stamps. And it might be well to remind the discontented that even as a solicitor may be quite honest but rather stupid, so are there agents who, meaning quite IV. well by their clients, yet fail to grasp the essential quality of an author's work and to find the right SIR,-In the October number of The Author channel for it. The wise author gets rid of such there appeared an article on “ Authors' Agents, an agent as soon as possible. Literary and Dramatic,” which, to put it mildly, In an article that appeared in the Fortnightly seems rather one-sided. From it the young and Review some five years ago, Mr. Curtis Brown inexperienced author would gather that the literary sums up this vexed question of the use or futility agent is an unnecessary evil superimposed upon of the literary agent in a few terse sentences :- unfortunate authors against their will and better “Much that has been written about the literary judgment. Now, no author is compelled to employ agent has been futile, because the writers have not an agent, and if he does so it is certainly with the understood that authors can be divided into two hope of obtaining by this means better terms from classes : First, those whose work the publisher the publishers than he could get for himself. Should doesn't particularly want; and second, those whose he find this is not the case, surely the remedy is in work the publisher does want, or would want if his own hands, either to seek a more capable agent, he knew of it; and that it is only with the second or to transact his literary business in person. The class that a sound literary agent has, or should article concludes with the somewhat cryptic remark, have, much to do.”. “Don't employ an agent, but if you do, watch Yours faithfully, him." L. ALLEN HARKER. Now even an author might be credited with sufficient interest in his own work to watch the  ## p. 56 (#460) ############################################# 56 THE AUTHOR. PUBLISHERS' METHODS. SIGNS OF THE TIMES. MSS. SIR,—The Sorrows of a Freelance as set forth in SIR, I opened my letters this morning. One last month's Author, along with some notes on was a packet of patterns from a London shop, and The Colonial Markets and an article on the on each little set of patterns was printed a legend Proposed Canadian Copyright Law, have reminded to the effect that if they were not returned me of an English magazine I picked out at a rail- uninjured there would be a charge made for them. way bookstall not long ago, from among four or Another letter was from a publisher who had five American monthlies, all of which have already asked to see my new novel, and to whom I had made good their footing among us and in our sent my clean and dainty newly-typed MS. It Colonies. The cover-design of the English was merely a printed form, saying that the MS. magazine was the work of an American artist, and I was to hand, but that the publisher declined to do not doubt that the electros from which it was be responsible for it in any way if it should printed were made in America. The bulk of its happen to get damaged or lost while under his contents also were by American authors and care ! artists. Comment is superfluous. I need only say that The last time I was in New York an American my MS. cost over £5 in hard cash to me for editor told me that one of our most lordly magazine typing alone. proprietors had been bemoaning there the falling I am thinking of sending to a West End shop off in the sales of what was—and, no doubt, still is, for a new coat on approval, and enclosing a printed though I do not buy it-one of our most popular form to the effect that I decline to be responsible fiction monthlies : whose circulation had fallen, I for its damage or loss. I don't know the law in understand, from over a million to under half a such a case, but I've a shrewd suspicion that if I million copies a month. damaged or lost that coat I should have to pay for May it not be that our public have had enough it. Food for reflection here, my co-mates and of the “pap" ladled out to them by the purveyors brothers in the craft ! of “popular” magazines ? And that our sorrowing Yours truly, freelances have had enough of the unfair methods A MERE WRITER. of trading with them still in vogue in most English magazine offices ? Of course, we must remember that the products The American publisher is undoubtedly ousting of our brain are not our property in the accepted us in our Colonial markets. My own American sense. We can only command them for a short publishers sell as many of my books in Canada time and cannot bequeath them to our children. alone as my English publishers can dispose of in So different from a chair or table! My type- the rest of the British Empire, England included. writer can leave her machine to any one she likes, But it is scarcely our English publishers' fault that but the book it types cannot be left so. It is to our Colonial cousins prefer the more gaudy dress in belong to any publisher who likes to issue it at which light literature is shipped to them from 4d. and so help to spoil the market for future America. authors ! I can quite sympathise with the Canadians in their aggrieved attempt to combat the American Typographical Union : which our society might perhaps commend to the notice of President Taft as one of those “combinations in restraint of AMERICAN RIGHTS. trade" he is so busy “bursting." A Canadian acquaintance of mine published a book this year, in DEAR SIR,—Once upon a time I signed an Canada, the United States, and England ; but both agreement for three books with a publisher, the Canadian and English editions came from New who paid me a sum on account of, among other York, in sheets. American business policy has things, the American rights, of which I was to now become one of aggression : and why should we receive 10 per cent. after all expenses had been neglect “the noble art of self-defence ? Yours faithfully, Two of these books did well in America, con- ROBERT AITKEN. sequently I received less than the publisher's American agent. And yet this publisher was [The remark in this letter about the American annoyed because I left him at the earliest oppor publisher is interesting when compared with the tunity. opinion put forward in the letter from the Literary H. W.C.N. Agency of London.--Ed.] paid.  ## p. 56 (#461) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. TYPEWRITING. COTTERILL & CROMB HUBERT WALES. ESO., of Hindhead, Surrey, writes "I have just completes the revision of my novel ... which you typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you without having been corrected or even read, and that my handwriting, I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it required perception as well as care, something more than simple mechanical accuracy, to produce such a result- & result which, in conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon the work of typists in the columns of The Author." SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Literary Agents, LENNOX HOUSE, NORFOLK ST., STRAND, W.C. MADAME IRIS | CINEMA PLOTS WANTED. MAKES Good stories suitable for moving pictures. Address by letter only, SIMPLE AND BEAUTIFUL GOWNS | MR. STANHOPE W. SPRIGG, at reasonable prices, embroidered in original designs. Literary Consultant, Each dress specially thought out and made becom- TRAFALGAR BUILDINGS, CHARING CROSS, LONDON, W.C. ing to the face and figure of the wearer. AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS. Sensible and pretty frocks for children. Special facilities for placing work of every description. MADAME IRIS can be seen by appointment at Bay | Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, Trees, Erskine Hill, Golder's Green, N.W.; or, if WIENER AGENCY, LD., desired, at Royalty Chambers, Dean Street, W. 64, Strand, LONDON, AND NEW YORK. - PLAYS MR. FORBES DAWSON TVDIN Neatness and accuracy, with promptness; d. per 1,000 ; over 20,000, 6d. Plays ruled and bound, 8s. Cheap duplicating. DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD. TYPEWRITING. (Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors), TYPEWRITING. An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every | MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel class of character, play, and theatre. Street, Strand, W.C. Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction. EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING. Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-“I send you work com. Author of plays produced in Great Britain pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single and America. Adapter of several novels to the inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous." stage. GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE. - NO THEORIES. — MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, No charge for reading and giving a practical SUTTON, MACCLESFIELI). opinion on a play. Story Work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-; Plays, ruled and covered, 1- 1,000 words. Copies of recent Testimonials: Knows the best people in the dramatic world, 'W. Shaw SPARROW: "I'm glad I don't hear the steady noise of your machine, but I appreciate the excellence of your work." and has gained the necessary experience for this DANIEL WOODROFFE: "Miss A. B. Stevenson is very accurate in her type- writing and most satisfactory in every way." class of work on the stage itself, in association with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and stage managers of his time. -A well-known MAGAZINE P. EDITOR and PUBLISHER'S READER offers to advise and assist AUTHORS. Success Secured.-EDITOR, c.o. Rudin's, 199, Strand, W.C. Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.  ## p. 56 (#462) ############################################# viii ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London Opposite the British Museum. TYPEWRITING WITH BRAINS. THACKERAY HOTEL KINGSLEY HOTEL Great Russell Street, London. My work is always the same—THE BEST. || Near the British Museum, INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY. I USE BRAINS as well as hands. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES. Every Order I have executed has been followed Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor, Lounges by Repeats. and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard I have many Testimonials from Members of the and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- Authors' Society. tion. Telephones. Night Porters. MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE! Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote I work for Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights, Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 8/-. Business Houses, &c. SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW. Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-, Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. MISS RALLING, Telegraphic Addresses : 176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, s.w. Thackeray Hotel—"Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London.” MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, | AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to 35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Telephone—8464 Central. Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel- London, E.C., who will be pleased ligently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, to consider MSS. and advise (free). and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. Please write before sending MSS. Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. POST FREE ON APPLICATION. TYPEWRITING. TYPEWRITING, 8d. a 1,000 words; in duplicate, 9d. Specimen and reference if desired. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 CLAUD GIRTON, 2, GROVE LANE, CAMBERWELL, S.E. words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- cation. One Of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. u Miss M. R. HORNE bas typed for me literary matter to the 64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster. extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing Recommended by Mr, G, K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms, but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with wbich she does ber work.-FRANK SAVILE." Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq., and Others. MISS M. R. HORNE, Typewriting and Secretarial Work. MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN, Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen: "Many New Address: thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has 15, WIMPOLE ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX. been done." Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 02 (November 1911) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 02 (November 1911) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1911-11-01-The-Author-22-2 publications The Author